Skip to main content

Full text of "The American state reports, containing the cases of general value and authority subsequent to those contained in the "American decisions" and the "American reports" decided in the courts of last resort of the several states"

See other formats


IIJRARY 
IRVINE, 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

IRVINE 


GIFT  OF 

J.    A.    C.    Grant 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/americanstaterep101freeiala 


THE 


American  State  Reports, 


CONTAISiWG  THK 


CASES  OF  GENERAL  VALUE  AND  AUTHORITY 

SUBSEQUENT    TO    THOSE    CONTAINED    IN   THE    "AMERICAN 
DECISIONS"  AND  THE  "AMERICAN  REPORTS," 

DECIDED  IN  THK 

COURTS   OF  LAST  EESOBT 

OF    THE    SEVERAL    STATES. 

SELECTED,    REPORTED,    AND   ANNOTATED 

By  A.  C.  FREEMAN. 


VOLUME    101. 


SAN  FRANCISCO: 
BANCROFT-WHITNEY    COMPANY, 

Law  Publishers  and  Law  Bookseli,er.s. 

1905. 


/  •■  •■ 


Copyright,    1905 
BY 

BAJN^CEOFT-WHITNEY     COMPANY. 


San  Francisco: 

The  Fii,mf.r  Brothkrs  Electrotype  Company, 
Tvi'o<;raphi;ks  a>:d  Sri;Ri;oxYrERS. 


AMERICAN  STATE  REPORTS. 


VOLiUME    101. 


SCHEDULE 

showing  the  original  volumes  of  reports  in  which  the 
cases  herein  selected  and  re-reported  may  be  found, 
and  the  pages  of  this  volume  devoted  to  each  state. 

PAGE. 

Alabama  Reports  . 
California  Reports 
Idaho  Reports  .     . 
Illinois  Reports     . 
Iowa  Reports     .     . 
Kentucky  Reports 
Minnesota  Reports 
Missouri  Reports  . 
Montana  Reports  . 
Nebraska  JIeports 
New  Hampshire  Reports 
New  Jersey  Law  Reports    . 
New  York  Reports      .     .     . 
North  Carolina  Reports    . 
Ohio  State  Reports  .     .     . 
Pennsylvania  State  Reports 

Utah  Reports 

Washington  Reports       .     . 

(3) 


Vol.  139. 

17-67 

Vol.  143. 

68-139 

Vol.  8. 

140-216 

Vol.  209. 

217-253 

Vols.  122,  123. 

254-344 

Vol.  113. 

345-383 

Vol.  90. 

384-424 

Vols.  178,  179. 

425-543 

Vol.  29. 

544-591 

Vol.  65. 

592-649 

Vol.  72. 

650-700 

Vol.  69. 

701-717 

Vol.  177. 

718-824 

Vol.  134. 

8l>5-887 

Vol.  70. 

888-903 

Vol.  208. 

904-944 

Vol.  27. 

945-992 

Vol.  34. 

993-1027 

SCHEDULE 


SHOWING    IN    WHAT    VOLUMES    OF    THIS    SERIES    THE    CASES 

KEPOilTJCD   IN    THE    SEVERAL  VOLUMES   OF   OFFICIAL 

REPORTS   MAY   BE   FOUND. 


State  reports  are  In  parentheses,  and  the  numbers  of  this  series  in  bold-faeed  fig^ures. 


Alabama.  —  (S3)  3;  (84)  5;  (85)  7;  (86)  11;   (87)  13;  (88)  16;  (89)  18;  (90, 

91)  24;   (92)  25:    (9:-i)  30;  (94)  33;  (95)  36;  (96,   97)  38;  (98)  39;  (99) 

42;  (100,    lUl)  46;  (102)  48;  (103)  49;  (104,  105)  53;  (106,  107,  108)  54; 

(109,    110)   55;  (111)   56;  (112)57;  (113)59;  (11-1)  62;  (115,    116)    67; 

(lis,  119)  72;  (120)  74;  (121)  77;  (122,  12.%  124,  125)  82;  (126.  127)  85; 

(128)  86;  (129)  87;  (130)  89;  (131,  132)  90;  (133)  91;  (134)  92;  (13.->) 

93;  (]3o)  96;  (137)  97;  (13S)  100;  (139)  101. 
Arkansas. —(48)  3;    (49)  4;    (50)  7;    (51)    14;   (52)   20;    (53)  22;    (54)  26; 

(55)  29;  (56)   35;    (57)  38;    (58)    41;    (59)   43;     (60)   46;    (61,    62)   54; 

(63)  58;  (64)  62;  (65)  67;  (66)  74;  (67)  77;  (iiS)  82;  (69)  86;  (70)  91;  (71) 

100 
California.-  (72)  1;  (73)  2;  (74)  5;  (75)7;  (76)  9;  (77)  11;  (78,  79)  12;  (80) 

13;   (81)  15;   (82)  16;  (S3)  17;  (84)  18;    (85)  20;    (86)  21;    (87,  88)  22 

(89)  23:  (90,   91)  25;  (92,  93)  27;  (94)  28;  (95)  29;    (9())  31;  (97)  33 

(98)  35;    (99)  37;    (100)  38;    (101)  40;    (102)  41;    (103)  42;  (104)  43 

(105)45;  (106)46:    (107)  48;  (108)49;    (109)  50 


(10)  3;    (11)  7;  (12)  13;    (13)  16;    (14)  20;    (15)  22;    (16)  25| 

(17)  31;  (IS)  36;  (19)  41;  (20)  46;  (21)  52;  (22)   55;  (23)   58;  (24)  65; 

(25)  71;   (2(5)  77;  (27)  83;  (2S)  89;   (29)  93:  (30)  97. 
CoNNKf.'iiruT.  —  (54)   1;  (55)    3;  (56)  7;    (57)   14;   (58)  18;  (59)  21;  (60)  25; 

(61)  29;  (62)36;   (63)38;  (64)42;  (65)48;    (66)50;  (67)52;    (6S)  57; 

(69)  61;  (70)  66;  (71)  71;  (72)  77;  (73)  84;  (74)  92;  (75)  96;  (76)  100. 
Delaware. —(5   Hou.st.)   1;  (6  Hou.st.)  22;    (7    Hon.st.)  40;  (9  Honst.)  43; 

(1    .\l:irv.)    65;   (2   Marv.)    69;    (1    reuucwiU)   73;  (2  roiuicwill)  82;  (3 

I'fuiiL'will)  94. 


(4) 


Schedule. 


Florida.  —  (22)  1;  (23)  11;  (24)  12;  (25,  26)  23;  (27)  26:  (28)  29;  (29)  30; 
(30)32;  (31)  34;  (32)  37;  (33)  39;  (34)43;  (35)  48;  (3(5)  51;  (37)  53; 
(38)  56;  (39)  63;  (40)  74;  (41)  79;  (42)  89;  (43)  99. 

Georgia.  —  (76)  2;  (77)  4;  (78)  6;  (79)  11;  (80,  81)  12;  (82)  14;  (83,  84)  20 
(85)  21;  (86)  22;  (87)  27;  (88)  30;  (89)  32;  (90)  35;  (91,  92,  93)  44 
(94)  47;  (95,  96)  51;  (97)  54;  (98)  58;  (99)  59;  (100)  62;  (101)  65 
(102)  66;  (103)  68:  (104)  69;  (105)  70;  (106)  71;  (107)  73;  (108)  75; 
(109)  77;  (110,  111)  78;  (112)  81;  (113)  84;  (114)88;  (115)  90;  (116) 
94;  (117)  97;  (118)  98;  (119)  100. 

Idaho.  —  (2)  35;  (3,  4,  5)  95;  (6)  98;  (7)  97;  (8)  101. 

Illinois. —(121)  2;  (122)  3;  (123)  5;  (124)  7;  (125)  8;  (126)  9;  (127)  11; 
(128)  15;  (129)  16;  (130)  17;  (131)  19;  (132)  22;  (133,  134)  23;  (135) 
25;  (136)  29;  (137)  31;  (138,  139)  32;  (140,  141)  33;  (142)  34;  (143, 
U4,  145)  36;  (146,  147)  37;  (148)  39;  (149.  150)41;  (151)  42;  (152)  43; 
(154)45;  (153,155)46;  (156)47;  (157)48;  (158)49;  (159)50;  (160, 
161)  52;  (162)53;  (163)54;  (164,  165)56;  (166)57;  (167)59;  (168,  169) 
61;  (170)  62;  (171)  63;  (172,  173)  64;  (174)  66;  (175)  67;  (176)  68; 
(177,  178)  69;  (179)  70;  (180,  181)  72;  (182)  74;  (18.3,  184)  75;  (1S5) 
76;  (186)78;  (187)  79;  (ISS)  80;  (189)  82;  (190)  83;  (191,  192)  85; 
(193)  86;  (194,  195)  88;  (196)  89;  (197)  90;  (19S)  92;  (199,  200),  93; 
(201)  94;  (202)  95;  (203)  96;  (204,  205)  98;  (206,  207)  99;  (208)100; 
(209)  101. 

Indiana. —(112)  2;  (113)  3;  (114)  5;  (115)  7;  (116)  9;  (117,  118)  10;  (119) 
12;  (120,  121)  16;  (122)  17;  (123)  18;  (124)  19;  (125)  21;  (126,  127)  22; 
(12S)  25;  (129)  28;  (130)  30;  (131)  31;  (1.32)  32;  (13.S)  36;  (134)39, 
(135)  41;  (136)  43;  (137)  45;  (138)  46;  (139)  47;  (140)  49;  (1,  2,  3 
lud.  App.;  141)50;    (4.5,6  lad.  App. ;  142)  51:  (7,  8  Iiul.  Api.. ;   143)52: 


go;  [^loo)  ou;  y^o  liui.  ^x[)\>.i  ox;  ^ijw;  ot»;  ^-u  iiiu.  ^[}[>. )  o**;  [loi, 
27  IikI.  App.)  87;  (28  Ind.  App.)  91;  (15S)  92;  (29  lud.  Apn.)  94;  (159) 
95;  (30  Ind.  App.)  96;  (160)  98;  (31  Ind.  App.)  99;  (161)  100. 
Iowa.  —  (72)  2;  (73)  5;  (74)  7;  (75)  9;  (76,  77)  14;  (78)  16;  (79)  18;  (80)  20 
(81)  25;  (82)  31;  (83)  32;  (84)  35;  (85)  39;  (86)  41:  (87)  43;  (SS)  45 
(89,  90),  48;  (91)  51;  (92)  54;  (93)  57;  (94,  95)  58;  (96,  97)  59;  (98)  60: 
(99)  61;  (100)  62;  (101,  102)  63;  (103)  64;  (104)  65;  (105)  67;  (106)  68: 
(107)  70;  (108)  75;  (109)  77;  (110)  80;  (HI)  82;  (112)  84:  (11:5)  86: 
(114)  89;  (115)  91;  (116)  93;  (117)  94;  (118)  96;  (119)97;  (120)  98 
(121)  100;   (122,  123)  101. 

Kansas.  —  (37)  1;  (38)  5;  (39)  7;  (40)  10;  (41)  13;  (42)  16;  (43)  19;  (44)  21 
(45)  23;  (46)  26;  (47)  27;  (48)  30;  (49)  33;  (50)  34;  (51)  37;  (52)  3d 
(53)  42;  (54)  45;  (55)  49;  (56)  54;  (57)  57;  (58)  62;  (59 1  68;  (GO)  72 
(61)  78;   (G2)  84;  (()3)  88;  (64)  91;  (65)  93;  (66)  97;   (67)  100. 

Kentucky.  —  (S.3,  84)  4;  (85)  7;  (86)  9;  (87)  12;  (88)  21;  (89)  25;  (90)  29 
(91)  34;  (92)  36;  (93)  40;  (94)  42;  (95)  44;  (96)  49;  (97)  53;  (9b)  56 
(99)59;.    (100)66;    (101)  V2;    (102)80;    (103)82;    (104)84;    (105)88 


Schedule. 

(107)  92;  (lOS)  \ 
(118)  101. 


(lOG)  90;  (107)  92;  (lOS)  94;  (lOi))  95;  (110)  93;  (111)  98;  (112)99; 

(118)  101. 
Louisiana. —  (39  La.  Anu.)  4;  (40  La.  Ann.)  8;  (41  La.  Ami.)  17;  (4J  U. 

Auu.)  21;    (48  La.  Ann.)  26;    (44  La.  Ann.)  32;    (45  La.  Ann.)  40;    (4!i, 

47  La.  Ami.)  49;  (48  La.  Ann.)  55;  (49  La.  Ann.)  62;  (50  La.  Ann.)  69; 

(51  La.  Ann.)  72;  (o'l  Li.  Ann.)  78;  (104)  81;  (10.;)  83;  (lOli)  87;  (107) 

90;  (108)92;  (109)94;  (110)  98;   (111)100. 
Maink.  — (79)  1;  (80)6;  (81)  10;  (82)17;  (83)23;  (84)30;  (85)35:  (80)41; 

(87)  47;  (88)  51;  (89)  56;  (90)60;  (91J  64;  (92)69;  (98)74;  (94)80; 
(95)  85;  (90)  90;  (97)  94;  (98)  99, 

Maryland.  — (07)  1;  (68)  6;  (09)  9;  (70)  14;  (71)  17;  (72)  20;  (78)  25;  (74) 
28;  (75)  32;  (70)   35;   (77)  39;   (78)  44;  (80)  45;  (79)  47;  (81 )  48;  (82)  51; 

(88)  55;  (^4)  57;  (85)  60;  (SO)  63;  (87)  67;  (S8)  71;  (89)  73;  (90)  78; 
(91)  80;  (92)  84;  (93)  88;  (94)  89;   (95)  93;  (90)  94;   (97)  99. 

MASSACiiu.sErrs.— (145)1;  (146)4;  (147)9;  (148)12;  (149)14;  (150)15;  (151) 
21;  (152)  23;  (158)  25;  (154)  26;  (155)  31;   (150)  32;  (157)  34;  (158)  35; 

(159)  38;  (160)  39;  (161)  42;  (162)  44;  (103)  47;   (101)  49;  (105)  52; 

(160)  55;  (167)  57;  (168)  60;  (109)  61;  (170)  64;  (171)  68;  (172)  70; 
(173)  73;  (174)  75;  (175)78;  (170)  79;  (177)83;  (178)86;  (179)88; 
(KSO)  91;   (181)  92;  (1S2)  94;   (183)  97;   (184)  100. 

MicniOAN.  —  (60,  61)  1;  (62)  4;  (68)  6;  (04,  65)  8;  (00,  07)  11;  (OS,  09,  75)  13; 
(70)  14;  (71,  70)  15;  (72,  73,  74)  16;  (77,  78)  18;  (79)  19;  (sO)  20;  (81, 
82,  88)  21;  (84)  22;  (85,  80,  87)  24;  (88)  26;  (89)  28;  (90,  91)  30;  (92) 
31;  (98)  32;  (94)  34;  (95,  96)  35;  (97)  37;  (98)  39;  (99)  41;  (100)  43; 
(101)  45;  (102)  47;  (108)  50;  (104)  53;  (105)  55;  (100)  58;  (lU7)  61; 
(lOS)  62;  (lO'.t)  63;  (110)  64;  (111)66;  (112,  113)67;  (114)68;  (115) 
69:  (110,  117)72;  (IIS)  74;  (119)  75;  (120)  77;  (121,  122)  80:  (12.'!) 
81:  (121)  83:  (125)  84;  (126)  86;  (127)  89;  (128)  92;  (129)  95;  (18i») 
97;  (181)  100. 

MiN.NK.soTA.  —  (30)  1;  (37)  5;  (38)  8;  (39,  40)  12;  (41)  16;  (42)  18;  (48)  19; 
(41)  20:  (45)  22;  (40)  24;  (47)  28;  (48)  31;  (49)  32;  (50)  36;  (51,  52) 
38;  (53)  39;  (54)  40;  (55)  43;  (56)  45;  (57)  47;  (58)  49;  (59)  50;  (OOi  51; 
(lil)52;  (02)54;  (03)56;  (04)  58;  (05)  60;  ((]0)  61;  (07,  08)64;  (09) 
65;  (TO)  68;  (71)  70;  (72)  71;  (78)  72;  (74)  73;   (75)   74;  (70,    77)  77; 


„„,  , ,.,,    .„,  (72)71;  (78)72;  (74)    ._,   _ ,    ..,    .., 

(78,  7'.t)  79;  (M))  81:  (SI,  S2)  83;  (S8)  83;  (84)87;  (85)  89;  (sO)  91;  (87) 

94;  (SSi  97;  (s\h  99;  (9:))  101. 
Mi.ssis.siiTi.  —  (1,5,  7;  (00)  14;  (07)  19;  (08)  24;  (69)  30;  (7<»)  35;  (7n  42; 

(72,  48;  (7;;)  55:  (74)  60;   (75)  65;  (7r,)  71;  (77)  78;  (78)  84;  (79)  89; 

(SiM  92:  (M)  95;  (^2)  100. 
Mi.s.M.i  I.I.— ^92)  1;  (98)  3;   (94)4;  (95)  6;  (90)  9;   (97)10;  (98)  14;  (99)17; 

(ln<»,  18;   iU!l,20:  (102i32:  (108)23;  (104,105)24;  (lOii)  27;  ( 1U7)  28; 

(los,  I  (Km  32;  (110,  111)33;  (112)34;  (118,  114)  35;  (115)  37;  (IIC,  117) 

38;  (lis    40;     "      -    ■     -  '      -    -     -' 

(12(;)   47; 

(k;;))  54; 

62;    (1  II,    I  1-. 

(119,  l.-.o,  73:  (151)  74;  .152)  75;  (158,  154)  77;  (1.55)78;  (i:.!))  79; 
(157)  80;  (15s,  iv.i,  81:  (lOD)  83;  (101)  84;  (102,  10.8)  85;  (Kil)  86; 
(li;.-.i88;  (H;(;)89;  (lii7,  If.S)  90;  (109)  92;  (17(J,  171)  94;  (172)  95; 
(178,  9J;   ,I7»,   175,  97;  (170)  98;  (177)  99;  (175,   179i  101. 


(!|,20:  (102)22:  (108)  23;  (104,  105)  24;  (10ii)27;  (1U7)  28; 
2;  (110,  111)33;  (112)34;  (118,  114)  35;  (115)  37;  (IlC,  117) 
:0;  (119,  120.  41:  (121)  42;  (122)  43;  (128)  45;  (124,  125)  46; 
127)  43;  (12S)  49;  (129)  50;  (130)  51;  (131)  52:  (;:;2)  53; 
i:'.4'  56;  (185.  1.80)  58:  (187)  59;  (18s)  60;  (189)  61;  (140) 
12i  G4;  (118)65;  (I4t)66;  (145)68:  (!4(;)69:  (147,11^71; 


Schedule.  7 

MoNTA!iA.  —  (9)  18;  (10)  24;  (11)  28;  (12)  33;  (13)  40;  (14)  43,  (15)48; 
(16)  50;  (17)  52;  (18)  56;  (19)  61;  (20)  63;  (21)  69;  (22)  74;  (23)  75; 
(24)  81;  (25)  87;  (26)  91;  (27)  94;  (-28)  98;  (29)  101. 

Nebraska.  —  (22)  3;  (23,  24)  8;  (25)  13;  (26)  18;  (27)  20;  (28,  29)  26;  (30) 
27;  (31)  28;  (32,  33)  29;  (34)  33;  (35)  37;  (SG)  38;  (37)  40;  (38)  41; 
(39,  40)  42;  (41)  43;  (42,  43)  47;  (44)  48;  (45,  4G)  50;  (47)  53;  (41,  48) 
58;  (49)  59;  (50)  61;  (51,  52)  66;  (53)  68;  (54)  69;  (55)  70;  (56)  71; 
(57)  73;  (58)  76;  (59)  80;  (60)  83;  (61)  87;  (62)  89;  (63)  93;  (64)  97; 
(65)  101. 

Nevada.— (19)  3;  (20)  19;  (21)  37;  (22)  58;  (23)  62;  (24)  77;  (25)  83;  (26)  99. 

New  HAMP.SHIRE.  —  (64)  10;  (62)  13;  (65)  23;  (66)  49;  (67)  68;  (68)  73; 
(69)  76;  (70)  85;  (7l)  93;  (72j  101. 

New  Jersey.  — (43  N.  J.  Eq.)  3;  (44  N.  J,  Eq.)  6;  (50  N.  J.  L.)  7;  (51 
N.  J.  L.;  45  N.  J.  Eq.)  14;  (46  N.  J.  Eq.;  52  N.  J.  L.)  19;  (47  N.  J. 
Eq.)  24;  (53  N.  J.  L.)  26;  (48  N.  J.  Eq.)  27;  (49  N.  J.  Eq.)  31;  (54 
N.  J.  L.)  33;  (SON.  J.  Eq.)  35;  (55  N.  J.  L.)  39;  (51  N.  J.  Eq.)  40;  (bH 
N.  J.  L.)  44;  (52  N.  J.  Eq.)  46;  (57  N.  J.  L.;  53  N.  J.  Eq.)  51;  (54  N.  J. 
Eq.;  58  N.  J.  L.)  55;  (59  N.  J.  L.)  59;  (55  N.  J.  Eq.)  62;  (60  N.  J.  L.) 
64;  (56  N.  J.  Eq.)  67;  (61  N.  J.  L.)  68;  (62  N.  J.  L.)  72;  (57  N.  J.  Eq.) 
73;  (63  N.  J.  L.)  76;  (58  N.  J.  Eq.)  78;  (64  N.  J.  L.)  81;  (39,  60  N.  J. 
Eq.)  83;  (65  N.  J.  h.)  88;  (61  N.  J.  Eq. ;  66  N.  J.  L.)  88;  (62  N.  J.  Eq.) 
90;  (67  N.  J.  L.)  91;  (63  N.  J.  Eq.)  92;  [GS  N.  J.  L.)  93;  (64  N.  J.  Eq.) 
97;  (69  N.  J.  L.)  101. 

Nbw  York.— (107)  1;  (108)  2;  (109)4;  (110)6;  (111)  7;  (112)  8;  (113)  10; 
(114)  11;  (115)12;  (116,    117)15;  (118,   119)16;  (120)17;  (121)18;  (122) 
19;  (123)  20;   (124,   125)    21;  (126)  22;    (127)  24;    (128,   129)  26;  (130. 
131)  27;  (132,  133)  28;  (1.34)  30;  (135)  31;  (136)  32;  (137)33;  (1.38)  34 
(139)  36;  (140)  37;  (141)  38;  (142)  40;  (143)  42;    (144)  43;   (145)  45 
(146)48;    (147)49;    (148)51;    (149)52;    (150)55;    (151)56;    (152)57 
(153)  60;    (154)  61;    (155)  63;    (156)  66;  (157)  68;  (158,  159)  70;  (160) 
73;    (161,    162)  76;    (163,    161)  79;  (16.'))  80;  (166,    167)  82;  (168)  85; 
(169,  170)  88;  (171)  89;  (172)  92;  (173)  93;  (174)  95;  (175)  96;  (176)  98; 
(177)  101. 

North  Carolina. —  (97,  98)  2;  (99,  100)  6;  (101)9;  (102)  11;  (103)  14;  (104) 
17;  (105)  18;  (106)  19;  (107)  22;  (lOS)  23;  (109)  26;  (110)  28;  (111)  32 
(112)  34;  (113)  37;  (114)  41;  (115)  44;  (116)  47;  (117)  53;  (118)  54 
(119)  56;  (120)  58;  (121)  61;  (122)65;  (123)  68;  (124)  70;  (125)  74 
(126)  78;  (127)  80;  (128)  83;  (129)  85;  (130)  89;  (131)  92;  (132)  95 
(133;   98;   (131)  101. 

North  Dakota.  —(1)  26;  (2)  33;  (3)  44;  (4)  50;  (5)  57;  (6,  7)  66;  (S)  73; 
(9)  81;  (10)  88;  (11)  95. 

Ohio.  —(45  Ohio  St.)  4;  (46  Ohio  St.)  15;  (47  Oliio  St.)  21;  (48  Oliio  St.)  29 
(49  Oliio  St.)  34;  (50  Ohio  St.)  40;  (51  Ohio  St.)  48;  (52  Ohio  St.)  49 
(53  Ohio  St.)  53;  (54  Ohio  St.)  56;  (55,  56  Ohio  St.)  60;  (57  Ohio  St.)  83 
(58  Ohio  St.)  65;  (59  Ohio  St.)  69;  (60  Ohio  St.)  71;  (61  Ohio  St.)  76 
(62  Ohio  St.)  78;  (63  Ohio  St.)  81;  (64  Ohio  St.)  83;  ((15  Ohio  St.)  87 
(m  Ohio  St.)  90;  (67  Ohio  St.)  93;  (68  Ohio  St.)  96;  (69  Ohio  St.)  100 
(70  Ohio  St.)  101. 

Orf.oon.  —  (15)  3;  (16)  8;  (17)  11;  (18)  17;  (19)  20;  (20)23;  (21)  28;  (22) 
29;  (23)  37;  (24)  41;   (25)  42;  (26)  46;  (27)  50;  (28)  52;    (29)  54;    (30) 


Schedule. 


60;  (31)  65;  (32)  67;  (33)  72;  (34)  75;  (35)  76;  (30)  78;  (37)  82;  (38) 
84;  (39)  87;  (40)  91;  (41)  93;  (4:;)  95;  (43)  99. 
Pennsylvania. —  (115,  116,  117  Pa.  St.)  2;  (118,  119  Pa.  St.)  4;  (120,  121 
Pa.  St.)  6;  (122  Pa.  St.)  9;  (123,  124  Pa.  St.)  10;  (125  Pa.  St.)  11;  (126 
Pa.  St.)  12;  (127  Pa.  St.)  14;  (128,  129  Pa.  St.)  15;  (130,  131  Pa.  St.)  17; 
(132,  133,  1.34  Pa.  St.)  19;  (135,  136  Pa.  St.)  20;  (137,  138  Pa.  St.)  21; 
(139.  140,  141  Pa.  St.)  23;  (142,  143  Pa.  St.)  24;  (144,  145  Pa.  St.)  27; 
(146  Pa.  St.)  28;  (147,   150  Pa.   St.)  30;  (151   Pa.   St.)  31;  (148  Pa  ■'^t^^  ^ 


St.)  51;  (174,    175  Pu.   St.)  52;  (176  Pa.   St.)  53; 

(177   Pa.  St.)  55;  (178  Pa.   St.)  56;  (179,  ISO  Pa.  St.)  57;  (ISI  Pa.  St.) 

59;  (182  Pa.  St.)  61;  (1S3,  184  Pa.  St.)   63;  (1S5   Pa.    St.)  64;  (186  Pa. 

St.)  65;  (187  Pa.  St.)  67;  (188  Pa.   St.)  68;  (189  Pa.  St.)  6?;  (190  Pa. 

St.)   70;  (191  Pa.  St.)   71;   (192  Pa.  St.)   73;  (193   Pa.  St.)  74;   (194  Pa. 

St.)  75;  (195   Pa.  St.)  78;   (196  Pa.  St.)  79;  (197   Pa.  St.)  80;   (198  Pa. 

St.)  82;  (199  Pa.  St.)  85;  (195,  200  Pa.  St.)  86;    (201  Pa.  Si.)  88;    (2U2 

Pa.  St.)  90;  (20.3,   204  Pa.   St.)  93;  (205  Pa.  St.)  97;  (206  Pa.  St.)  98; 

(207  Pa.  St.)  99;  ("JOS  Pa.  St)  101. 
Rhode  Island. —  (15)  2;  (16)  27;  (17)  33;  (18)  49;  (19)  61;  (20)  78;  (21) 

79;  (22)  84;  (2.3)  91;  (24)  96. 
Sorni  Carolina.  —  (26)  4;  (27,  28,  29)  13;    (30)  14;   (31,  32)  17;    (.33)  26 

(34)  27;  (.35)  28;  (36)  31;  (37)34;  (38)  37;  (.39)39;   (40)  42;   (41)  44 

(42)  46;  (43)  49;   (44)  51;  (45)   55;  (46)57;  (47)  58;   (48)  59;   (49)  61 

(50)  62;  (51)  64;  (52)  68;  (53)  69;  (54)  71;  (55)  74;  (56.  57)  76:  (.)S)  79 

(59)  82;   (60,  01)  85;  (62)  89;  (63)  90;   (61)   92;  (65)   95;   (ChY)   97;   (67) 

100. 
South  D.vkota.  —  (1)  36;  (2)   39;  (3)   44;  (4)  46;  (5)  49;  (0)   55;  (7)  58; 

(8)  59;  (9)  62;  (10)  66;  (11)  74;  (12)  76;  (13)  79;  (14)  86;  (15)  91. 
Tennk.sske.— (85)  4;    (80)  6;   (87)  10;    (88)  17;    (89)  24;    (90)  25;  (91)  30 

(92)  36;  (93)  42;   (94)  45;   (95)  49;   (96)  54;  (97)  56;   (9S)  60;   (Wj  63 

(KX))  66;  (101)  70;  (102)  73;    (1(«)  76;    (104)78;    (105)  80;   (lOli)  82 

(107)  89;  (108)  91;  (109)  97;  (110)  100. 
Tk.x.as. —((JS)  2;   (69;  24  Te-x.    App.)  5;  (70;    2,5,  26  Tex.    App.)  8;    (71)  10; 

(27  Tex.    App.)  11;    (72)  13;   (73,  74)  15;  (75)  16;   (76)  18;  (77;  28  Tex. 

App.)  19;  (7S)  22;  (79)   23;    (29  Tex.    App.)   25;  (hO,   81)   26;   (82)   27; 

(30  Tex.  A].]).)  28;  (83)  29;   (84)  31;  (S5)  34;   (31  Tex.  Cr.  Itep,;  .S6i  37; 

(86;    32  T.x.    Cr.    IWy.)    40;   (87;    33    Tex.   Cr.    lien.)  47;   (34  Tex.    Cr. 

p.  P.;  s^i  53;   (89,  90)  59;  (35  T.x.   Cr.  K"p.)  60;  (3l)  Tex.  Cr.  I'v.'p.)  61; 

;91;  37   Tex.    Cr.    Jlep.)  66;  (38  Tex.  Cr.  llei..)  70;  (9J)  71;  (3:)  T.x.  Cr. 

Hep.)   73;   (40  Tex.    Cr.    lien.)   76;    i9;i)    77;   (94)   86:   (95)93;   (41,42, 

43   T.x.  Cr.   l;.!..)96;   (96)97;   (44  Tex.  Cr.  j;.'p.)   100. 
Utah. -(13,1  57;  (14)60;  (15)    62;  (10)  67;  (17)70;  (18)72;  (19)75;  (20) 

77;   (21)   81:   (22)  83;   (23)90;   (21)  91;   (25)  95;   (26)  99;   (27)  101. 
Vkkmont.  —  (60)  6;    (6!)  15;   ((i2)  22;    ((i3)  25;  ((34)  33;  (65)  36:  (ti6)  44; 

i-;7)  48;  i6i;  54;  (69)  60;  (70;  67;  (71j   70;  (72;  82;   (73)  87;   (74J  93; 

(7.M  98. 


Schedule. 


ViEQlNiA.  —  (82)  3;  (83)5;  (84)10;  (85)17;  (86)19;  (87)24;  (88)29;  (89) 
37;  (90)  44;  (91)  50;  (92)  53;  (93)  57;  (94,  95)  64;  (9G)  70;  (97)  75; 
(98)  81;  (99)  86;  (100)  93;  (101)  99. 

Washington. —(1)  22;  (2)  26;  (3)  28;  (4)  31;  (5)34;   (6)  36;   (7)  38;  (8) 
40;  (9)  43;  (10)  45;  (11)  48;  (12)  50;  (13)  52;  (14)  53;  (15)  55;  (l(i)  5S 
(17)  61;  (18)  63;  (19)  67:  (20)  72;    (21)  75;  (22)  79;  (2;i)  83;  (-li)  85 
(25)  87;  (26)  90;  (27)  91;  (2S,  29)  92;  (30)  94;  (31)  96;  (32)  98;  (33)  99 
(34)  101. 

West  Virginia.  —  (29)  6;  (30)  8;  (31)13;  (32,33)25;  (34)  26;  (.35)  29; 
(36)  32;  (37)  38;  (38,  39)  45;  (40)  52;  (41)  56;  (42)  57;  (43)  64;  (44) 
67;  (45)  72;  (46)  76;  (47)  81;  (48)  86;  (49)  87;  (50)  88;  (51)  90;  (52) 
94;  (53)  97. 

Wisconsin.  —  (69j  2;  (70,  71)  5;  (72)  7;  (73)  9;  (74,  75)  17;  (76,  77)  20;  (7S) 
23;  (79)  24;  (80)  27;  (81)  29;  (82)  33;  (S3)  35;  (84)  36;  (85,  86)  39^ 
(87)  41;  (SS)  43;  (89)  46;  (90)  43;  (91)  51;  (92)  53;  (93)  57;  (94)  59 
(95)  60;  (96,  97)  65;  (98,  99)  67;  (100)  69;  (101)  70;  (10_')  72;  (103)  74 
(104,  105)78,  (106)80;  (107,  lOS)  81;  (lOJ)  83;  (110)  84;  (HI)  87 
(11-2)  88;  (113)  90;  (114)  91;  (115)  95;  (116)  93;  (117)  98;  (118)  93 
(119)  100. 

Wyoming.  — (3)  31;  (4)  62;  (5)  63;  (6)  71;  (7)  75;  (S)  80;  (9)  87;  (10)  98; 
(11)100. 


AMERICAN  STATE  REPORTS. 

TOJL.    101. 


CASES   REPORTED. 


N'AUB. 

Abbott  V.  Thorne . . . 


Report. 
34Wasli.  (J92. 


Subject. 
\  Mdlicioiis  , 

(  /'ronccii/ion  \ 

Aigeltinger  v.  Einstein    Crcdit'tr's  Hill 14:?  C:il.  ('i()',>.  . . 

American  Nat.  Bank  v.  M.irey . . . .  BiUilimj 113  Ky.  857  . . . 

Ainei  ican    Tradiiicf    etc.    Co.    v.   /   ,     ,  ,  ,.,.>  i  a— 

(loitstem S         ■' 

Ancient  Order  of   Hibernians   v,   \  r,,   .    ,  .i,,  m      .    i-,., 

hparrow ) 

Andia-son    v.    Cieaniery    Packairc  ^  ,.  q  r  i    i       .inn 

,,.      ,,  -^  °     \-bsurii 8  Idaho    'JOO 

M  ig.  L  o \  •' 

Anni.stoii    Electrical    etc.    Co.    v.    /  ,.,     .   .  .,  ,  nn    »i       ,  ,., 

,,        ,  ^  -  hh'.tricdy I  o'J  Ala.  44'_'. . 

Hewitt \  ^ 

Ballard  v.   Way Jiuhjmcnl ."U  Wa-h.    1  1 1 

Bank  of  Ukiah  v.  Jiicc Convcr.<ion    14H  Cal.  '_'().').  . 

liannock  Cmintj'  v.  Bell Limitations 8  Idaho,  1  .  . 

J'.arrliebL   Matter   ol B-ndiwj 177N.   Y.  :i^7 

Jiaxt.'r  V.  I'rilcliard S'^dntv  <</  Fniud<.  .  .  1  '-"J  Iowa,  .j'.iu 

J'.. •<■!),■  V.   .Ma.;onn 'J'ajyitiuu J --"J  Iowa,  94  . 

lioede  V.   Wi-consin  Cent.  lly.  Co.  .Carri'rs VK.)  ^linn.   ."JG  . 

B./i.Uer  V.  Ki.Mg l\i.rlij-ir.dl 'IW  111.   'MVl. .  . 


L'OS  I'a.  St.  •_'i;l' 


Jjiair    V.     >U|'renio    (  oimumI     Am-  /   ,,         ■.  .^     ■  , 

(Th  an    Ji -jioii   01     ii'.n.'r \ 

lli.nn   V.  S.'liw  arz /)i"ii,it!/ )  77  N.  Y.  'J .")•_' 

iViock  V.  S -iiw  .11/   ('oii-/ifi(ti''i!<u  /.("/•.  .    27  Uiah,  387 

iioard::i  .  u   v.    I  I    -.s  .  id /.r, ;,,■,-,,■ HO  -Minn.  L'7;i 

I',  .11 1 V.  r.  in (;>ji^ 7--' X.  n.  4(4. 

l;i;rU,y,    liirr Coii'-nil-'l    Hi. <;.,//..      8  Idaho,  .";»7 

lir_'j^    V.    N.w     \'frU    ('int.    iMc.    / 


U.   IL.  <'o. 

. w II  \ .  r ' 


Hfidcuce 177  X.  Y.  .3!» 


Count  V l>r    F'Vl,;   Olitr,  r 


Vl'l  Iowa,  74.'j. 

C  11.  r  V.   \Vh  I'- I'ariitioii 134  X.  C.  4i;i). 

C'hi  .-ti-n.M,n   V.    U;o   diiiii.'    etc.    )    ,  ,,  .  ,,    ,        .,-  ...    ,      ,  .,., 

,,       ,.  r  AasidiivIiuii  "    /ii-dc.  .    2i    Utah,   l.i'J 

it_.  .   *  o )  '  •' 

(lU) 


I'AGK. 

10-' 1 

131 

379 
3  hi 

503 

188 

42 

(»',»;; 
1 1> 

14  ) 

M4 

2.")  it 
3'JO 
24ti 

93 » 

Smi. 
971 
4011 

(iMi 

2  1 .') 
7I'> 

853 
945 


Gases  Eeported. 


11 


Namk.  SuBJKcr. 

Cole  V.  Richards  Irrigation  Co Waters 

Consterdine  v.  Moore Mortgage 

Cooley  V.  Barker Judytnent 

Comity  of  Harlan  v.  Whitney Surelynhiji 

Cowan  V.  Roberts Guaranty 

Cowan  V.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co. .  Telegraph Co)7ipany . 

Crane  v.  Bennett Libel 

Crawford  v.  Meis jf'dx  Title 

Cundey  v.  Hall Partnership 


Engbretson  v.  Seiberling -j 


De  Ceofroy  v.  Merchants'  Bridge  \of.    , 

etc.  Ky.  Co J  ' 

Di  Nola  V.  Allison ,  Judgment 

Duval  V.  Atlantic  etc.  R.  R.  Co.  .  .Negligence 

Elliott  V.  Hawley Married  Women  . . . 

Accord  ayid  \ 

Satisfaction  \ 
Enright  v,  Oliver Felloiv- servants  . . . . 

Fawcett  v.  Town  of  Mount  Airy. .  .Mun.  Corporation  . . 

Geneva  v.  Burnett Evidence 

Gibbons  v.  Ebdiug Ea.-ieintnt 

Graham  v.  Partee Corporat/o)id 

Green  v.  Los  Angeles  etc.  Ry.  Co. .  Raiboads 

Harrison  Nat.  Bank  v.  Austin   .  .  .  .Agency 

Havens  v.  Stiles Sunday 

Hoavey  v.  Commercial  Xat.  Bank. .  Banking 

Heideoamp    v.    Jersey    C.ty    etc.   )   .^^       -^^.^.^ 

Ry.  Go ) 

Hendry  v.  Xi>ri.n  Hampton IJighwai/s 

Heppe  V.  8zczep;itiski. Judicial  Sales 

TT  JT       ci      I  1   ,-  \  Independent  ) 

Hdti  v.  ahockley ■{  '      ,,     ,      ^      I 

■'  (  Contractor  \ 

Home  Ins.  Co.  v.  Koub lu.-inrance 

Horau  v.  Byrnes Spite  Fence 

Humphres  s  v.  State Taxation 

Illinois  Cent.  R.  11.  Co.  v.  Man  ion.  .Ecidence 

Jones  V.  Kansas  City  etc.  R.  R.  Co. .  Il<tilroads 

Jones  v.  McNealy ReJ'onnation 

Kipp  V.  Bui'Lon Execution 

Kirkel)y  v.  Kriukson Statute  of  Ercudf.    , 

Klugiierz  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co.  .  .Uailicay  Depot 

Lcigli  V.  Green Tajyition 

Leiiijert  v.  Clianinel Ex<  culion 

L.sterv.  Higlibwid  Boy  (Job!  Min 


Rbport. 

Pagk. 

27  Utah,  205  . 

.  962 

65  Neb,  291 . . 

,  620 

Vl-2  Iowa,  440  . 

.  276 

65  Neb.  105.. 

.  610 

134  N.  C.  415  . 

.  845 

122  Iowa,  379  . 

.  268 

177  N.  Y.  106  . 

.  722 

123  Iowa,  610.. 

.  337 

208  Pa.  St.  335 

.  938 

179  Mo.  098.  .. 

.  524 

143  Cal.  106... 

.  84 

134  N.  C.  331  . 

.  830 

34  Wasl).  585. 

.1016 

12-2  Iowa,  522. . 

.  279 

69  N.  J.  L.  357.  710 

134  N.  C.  125.. 

.  825 

65  Neb.  464 62S 

70  Oiiio  St.  2<J8  .  900 

139  Ala.  310 32 

143  Cal.  31 GS 

65  Neb.  632 639 

8  I.iah.),  250.  . .  195 

27  Utah,  222  ...  966 

69  N.  J.  L.  284.  707 

72  N.  H.  351  ...  6S1 

209  111.  68 221 

!22  Iowa,  720....  289 

113  Ky.  3G0 354 

72  N.  II.  93  ....  G70 

70  Oluo  .St.  67. .  S8S 


113  Kv.  7... 


.  345 


178  .Mo.  528 4;u 

139  Aia.  379 38 

29  .Mont.  90 5J4 

90  .Mum.  199  ...  411 

90  .Mum.  17 3S4 

,  G4  .\cb.  .".33....  592 

208  I'a.  St.  229  ..  931 


Co. 


Crops 27  C  Laii,  470  .  .  .    S6:i 


12  Cases  Reported. 

Namk.  Subject.  Rbpobt.         Page 

Lexington  v.  Thompson Local  Qoi^ernment  . .  1 13  Ky.  540 361 

Long  V.  Illinois  Cent.  R.  R.  Co. .  .  .Ax>iU)npiion  o/Jii^k  .113  Ky.  806 37-1 

McClurg  V.  Brenton Search  and  Seizure  .  123  Iowa,  368.. . .  3'23 

McHatton  v.  Rliodes Jud'jnient 143  Cal.  '275 125 

Mallin  V.  Weiiiiain Bankncptcy 200  111.  252 233 

Mayor  of  B.rnungham  v.  Birming-  }  ^                     j3g  ^^^   ^..j ^g 

liain  \N  aterworus  Co | 

Mecliaiiicks  Nat.  Bank  v.  Coiniiis.  .Insurance 72  N.  H.  12  ... .  650 

Meclianics'  Bank  v.  Chardavoyne .  .Bills  and  Notes  ....    60  N.  J.  L.  256.  701 

Merrill  v.  Wright W lil  of  Asaidance. .   65  Neb.  794 645 

Millikin  v.  Cannichael Homeslead 139  Ala.  226  ....  29 

Miliier  &  Ketti<r  Co.    v.   De  Loach 


,     ,,                                                 r  Trover 139  Ala.  645 63 

Murray  v.  Boston  etc.  R.  R Assii luplion  of  liislc.   72  N.  II.  32 660 

Murray  v.  Wilcox Process 122  Iowa,  ISS. .  .  .  263 

Nash  V.  Clark Eminent  Domain  ...    27  Utah,  158  ..  .  95.S 

Nelson  V.  First  Nat.  Bank Limitations 1 39  Ala,  578 52 

i'arks  V.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ry.  Co Street  Railway 178  Mo.  108 425 

People  V.  Adams Jury 143  Cal.  208    ....  92 

People  V.  Locluier La/tor  Laivs 177  N.  Y.  145.  . .  773 

Perry  V.  Td/av L'm]>loye/s  Liidjiliti/    90  Minn.  431 ..  .  4)6 

Pioneer  Irrigation  Dist.  v.  ]iv<id\i^:y .Con-'titutional  Law..      8  Itlaho,  310...  201 

Pinter  V.  Plymouth  Cold  Mm.  Co.  .Corvoralions 29   Mont.  347...  569 

Reed,  In  re Sentence 143  Cal.  634 i:i8 

lloljerson  v.  Tippie J/omes/ead 2U9  111.  38 217 

Uudinan  V.  Robinson \  Syeroic                       I  ^.j^  -j^^^  ^,_  -^^.^  y--, 

(  rerjormance  \ 

Sanders  V.  Frankfort  etc.  Ins.  Co ..  Insurance 72  N.  H.  485...  6.^8 

Say  lor  v.  Parsons Ne(jli<jei>ce 122  Iowa,  679,.    .  2^3 

Scheifert  v.  Brie;,'el Accretion 90  Minn.    125.  .  .  399 

.Scluroacli  V.  McDonald J/ijuiict/on 179  Mo.  163 4.'/2 

Siiulbv  V.  Creightoii Jnd/ciiU  Sale 6o  Neb.  485 63U 

Suns  V.  State Eridcnce 139  Ala.  74 ]7 

SparK.s  V.   Hurley Gifts 2US  Pa.  St.  166.  .  926 

Stale   V.  Cliicago  etc.  Ry.  Co Penalties 122  Iowa,  22. . . .  254 

St  lie  V.  Clark ln.<a:iity 34  Wasii.  4S5.  .  .  10  o 

St  it.'  V.   l»r.  \v Larreny 179  Mo.  :il.". 474 

Stat-  V.  (  iliiiieiiiaua Inee.st 34  Wa.sli.   221  .  .  1001 

Slate  V.   K'  I.  rl Ins  ttiity 29  .Mont.  508  .  .  .  579 

.^t ate  V.  P.ie R<lhery 1  23   Iowa,   1  LS -Mr, 

Mate  V.  K:ipii  lel liiir'jlury 123  lowa,  452.  .   .  3,34 

state  V.  S,,u;m  Park (Juo   \V<urai,(o 34  \V,-isli.   liii'...  ItiiS 

M  it<.-  V.   V.MiiiLj;    l/-x.« 1311  Ala.   !;;() -Jl 

>;.  bl.iii.s  V.   p.  tty hrr.ls 209  111.29! ^'4:! 

.->t..!ie  V.    .M  ii-li  ill  Oil  Co V<nifuyioii  ofdoods.  .208  Pa.  St.  S5 <)04 

."ilraiid  V.  .\mcncun  Pubiisliei-.T'.\.s-ii..l/c/«"2'"'y 177  N.   Y.  473.   ..  bl'J 


Cases  Reported.  13 

Namk.  Subject.  Report.  Page. 

Sullivan  v.  Minneapolis  etc.  Ry.  Co. Railway  Depot 90  Minn.  390. .  .  414 

Supreme  Lodge  K.  &  L.  of  H.  v.  )  ,■                                   ^„„  ,,,    „^_  „.,„ 

Menkliausen ^Insurance 209  111.2/7 239 

Teske  v,  Dittberner Wills 65  Neb.  1G7 614 

Trice  v.  Shipton Wills 113  Ky.  102 35] 

Wright  V.  Austin Highway 143  Cal.  23t3 97 

Young  V.  Sheldon Married  Women 139  Ala.  444 44 


AMERICAN  STATE  REPORTS. 

VOLUME   101. 

as) 


CASES 

IN    THE 

SUPREME    COURT 

ALABAMA.. 


SIMS  V.  STATE. 

[139  Ala.  74,  36  South.  138.] 

HOMICIDE — Expert  Evidence  as  to   Character  of  Wound. — 

A  physician  who  attended  the  deceased  after  he  had  received  the 
wound  which  caused  his  death,  is  competent  to  state  his  opinion  as 
to  whether  or  not  the  wound  was  fatal,      (p.  IS.) 

HOMICIDE — Evidence  of  Dying  Declarations. — Oral  evidence 
may  be  received  of  dying  declarations  made  by  the  deceased  and  re- 
duced to  writinc^,  but  not  signed  by  him.      (p.  IS.) 

EVIDENCE — Dying  Declarations. — To  render  dying  declara- 
tions admissible,  it  is  only  necessary  that  they  be  made  after  the 
infliction  of  a  mortal  wound,  and  after  hope  of  recovery  was  aban- 
doned by  the  declarant,  and  after  he  realized  his  impending  death, 
(pp.  18,  19.) 

EVIDENCE. — Dying  Declarations  of  a  deceased  made  and  writ- 
ten when  he  has  not  lost  all  hope  of  recovery,  but  reaffirmed  by  him 
as  true  and  correct,  after  he  realized  his  impending  death,  and  while 
he  was  in  full  possession  of  his  mental  faculties,  are  admissible  in 
evidence,  although  not  read  over  to  the  declarant  at  the  time  he  re- 
affirmed their  correctness,      (p.  10.) 

EVIDENCE  of  Absent  Witness. — The  testimony  of  a  witness 
given  at  a  preliminary  examination,  with  opportunity  for  cross-exam- 
ination, is  not  admissible  upon  the  subsequent  trial  merely  upon 
proof  of  the  absence  of  the  witness  from  the  state.  To  make  such 
testimony  admissible  it  must  be  shown  that  the  witness  is  cither 
a  nonresident  or  permanently  absent  from  the  state,  or  that  he  is 
absent  such  a  length  of  time  as  to  make  his  return  contingent  and 
uncertain,      (p.   19.) 

HOMICIDE — Evidence  that  Deceased  Carried  Weapon. — On  a 
murder  trial,  it  is  not  competent  to  prove  by  a  witness  other  than 
the  accused  that  the  deceased  was  in  the  habit  of  carrying  a  jjistol, 
unless  such  fact  is  traced  to  the  knowledge  of  the  accused,      (p.  20.) 

EVIDENCE — Dying  Declarations. — What  weight  should  bo 
given  to  dying  declarations  is  for  the  determination  of  the  jury 
alone,     (p.  20.) 

Am.    St.    Kep.    Vol.    101—2  (17) 


18  American  State  Ekports^  Yol.  101.     [Alabama, 

Knox,  Bowie  &  Dixon  and  Lackey  &  Bowling,  for  the  appel- 
lant. 

'^\.  Wilson,  attorney  general,  for  the  state. 

''''  TYSO^J",  J.  Tlie  matters  presented  for  review  by  the 
record  in  the  case  involve  rulings  by  the  trial  court  upon  the  ad- 
mission and  exclusion  of  evidence  and  the  refused  of  certain  writ- 
ten charges  requested  by  the  defendant.  Proceeding  to  consider 
the  exceptions  taken  to  the  admission  of  evidence,  the  first  of 
these  relates  to  the  testimony  of  the  physician  who  attended  the 
deceased  after  he  had  received  the  wound  which  caused  his  death, 
in  which  the  witness  was  permitted  to  state  in  his  opinion  the 
wound  was  fatal.  There  was  no  error  in  this:  Simon  v.  State, 
108  Ala.  27,  18  South.  731;  Page  v.  State,  Gl  Ala.  IG. 

Assuming  for  the  purposes  in  hand  that  the  dying  declarations 
vrliich  were  reduced  to  writing,  but  not  signed  by  th.e  declarant 
were  not  lost,  hut  actually  in  the  possession  of  the  prosecuting 
attorney,  the  objection  taken  to  the  oral  proof  of  them  because 
of  tlie  writing  is  without  merit:  Kelley  v.  St:ite,  52  Ala.  oGl ; 
Anderson  v.  State,  79  Ala.  5;  Darby  v.  State,  92  Ala.  9.  9  Snutli. 
429;  Jarvis  v.  State,  138  Ala.  17,  31  Soalh.  1025.  Tlie  defend- 
ant relies  upon  Boulden  y.  State,  102  Ala.  78,  15  South.  3-il,  as 
su])p(;rting  his  o])jection.  It  must  be  admitted  that  this  case  is 
not  in  accoril  with  tho,=:e  cited  above,  if  the  writing  evidencing 
the  declarations  was  not  signed  by  the  declariint,  which  fact  is 
not  shown  either  in  the  statement  of  the  facts  by  the  reporter  or 
by  the  learned  judge  in  his  oidiiion.  ]f  sucii  was  the  fact,  tiio 
decision  is  wrong,  and  we  must  decline  to  follow  it.  We  are  not 
prepared  to  concede  its  correctness  if  the  fact  was  that  the  de- 
clarant signed  the  writing. 

Two  other  r):ije;-tions  were  interposed  to  th,e  admission  oC  the 
dying  deeiariitinns  as  testified  to  by  some  of  the  witnesses  exam- 
ined on  belialf  of  the  st;ite.  They  were  these:  1.  It  did  not  i\\)- 
j'car  that  the  declarant  was  conscious  of  his  condition,  and 
was  riitirelv  wiilmut  l;o])e  of  i'eco\-ery  ;  2.  Tl'.at  it  appeared  that 
he  Wi;s  not  in  a  condition  to  in:i';o  an  intelligent  statement. 

''^  It  is  undoubtedly  true  that  it  is  not  the  condition  of  the 
declarant  as  known  to  his  fannly  or  his  attending  physician,  that 
nuikes  his  declarations  adnnssiblc.  'Tt  is  essential  to  their  ad- 
missibility th.at,  at  the  time  when  they  are  made,  the  declarant 
sh.ould  have  l)'cn  in  actual  danger  of  death,  that  he  should  then 
have  had  a  full  apprehension  of  his  danger,  and  that  death  has 
ensued":   1  Taylor  oii  Evidence.  718.     '•It  is  the  imptression  of 


Teh.  190-1.]  Sims  v.  State.  19 

impending  death,  and  not  the  rapid  succession  of  death  in  point 
of  fact,  which  renders  the  testimony  admissible":  Pulliam  v. 
State,  88  Ala.  3,  G  South.  840. 

The  evidence  shows  that  the  deceased  was  mortally  wounded. 
He  died  within  twenty-four  hours  after  he  was  shot.  lie  was 
told  by  his  attending  physician  that  death  was  inevitable  and 
would  soon  come.  It  is  true  he  seems  to  Jiave  had  some  hope  of 
recovery  the  next  morning  after  he  was  shot,  and  so  expressed 
himself,  and  to  have  entertained  that  hope  when  his  declaration 
was  reduced  to  writing.  However,  subsequently,  during  the  day 
on  which  his  declaration  was  reduced  to  writing,  his  attending 
physician  was  sent  for  and  found  him  in  a  sinking  spell.  Just 
prior  to  his  physician's  arrival,  the  evidence  on  the  part  of  the 
state  shows  that  he  abandoned  all  hope  of  recovery,  and  so  ex- 
pressed himself.  Indeed,  only  a  short  period  of  time  elapsed 
between  his  statement  that  he  could  not  live  and  the  arrival  of 
his  physician  to  whom  he  almost  immediately  affimied  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  declarations  he  had  previously  made  as  to  the 
difficulty  which  had  been  reduced  to  Avriting.  In  this  respect, 
the  case  is  strikingly  similar  to  what  occurred  in  Johnson's  case : 
Johnson  v.  State,  102  Ala.  114,  16  South.  99.  It  is  true  there 
is  evidence  on  behalf  of  the  defendant  tending  in  some  degree  to 
show  that  declarant  never  entertained  the  conviction  that  his 
wound  would  result  fatally.  So,  too,  there  is  some  conflict  in 
the  testimony  as  to  whether  the  declarant's  mental  condition  was 
such  as  that  he  intelligently  understood  what  he  was  saying 
when  he  made  the  declarations,  and  also  when  he  reaffirmed  their 
correctness  to  his  physician.  But  these  matters  in  respect  to  the 
question  in  hand  were  for  the  ''^  dctenniuation  of  tlie  trial 
judge  (Ward  v.  State,  78  Ala.  446),  and  we  are  unalilo  to  affirm 
that  his  findings  with  respect  to  them  were  erroneous.  The  dy- 
ing declarations  were  properly  admitted. 

The  testimony  of  G.  K.  Barnhill  deposed  to  by  him  on  the 
preliminary  trial  before  the  committing  magistrate  was  erron- 
eously admitted.  Xo  sufficient  predicate  was  laid  for  its  intro- 
duction. All  that  was  sliovrn  preliuiinary  to  its  introduc- 
tion is  that  he  was  in  the  state  of  Texas  at  liio  time  of  the 
trial  of  this  cause.  It  is  not  shown  infcrentially  or  otlierwisc 
that  he  has  left  the  state  permanently  or  for  such  an  indefmiio 
time  that  his  return  is  contingent  and  uncertain.  Xon  constat, 
he  may  have  been  simply  on  a  visit  to  Texas,  and  expected  to 
return  to  his  homo  in  Alabama  witliin  a  short  period  of  time: 
Thompson  v.  State,  106  Ala.  67,  17   Soutli.   512;  Mitcliell  v. 


20  American  State  Reports,  Vol,  101.     [Alabama, 

State,  114  Ala.  1,  22  South.  71;  Jacobi  v.  State,  133  Ala.  1,  33 
South.  158. 

It  cannot  be  assumed  that  upon  another  trial  a  sufficient  pred- 
icate will  be  laid  for  tbe  introduction  of  this  testimony.  We, 
therefore,  do  not  deem  it  necessary  to  pass  upon  the  other  objec- 
tion interposed  to  a  certain  part  of  it.  However,  as  to  its  ad- 
missibility, see  Walker  v.  State,  52  Ala.  192,  194;  Sullivan  v. 
State,  102  Ala.  141,  142,  48  Am.  St.  Eep.  22,  15  South.  264. 

"WTiile  it  is  true  that  in  the  cases  of  Cawley  v.  State,  133  Ala. 
128,  32  South.  227,  Xau^jlier  v.  State,  116  Ala.  463,  23  South. 
2G,  and  Wiley  v.  State,  99  Ala.  146.  13  South.  424,  it  was  held 
that  it  was  error  not  to  allow  the  defendant  to  testify  as  tending 
to  su]iport  his  plea  of  self-defense  that  the  deceased  was  in  the 
habit  of  carrying  a  pistol,  wliich  fact  was  known  to  him,  those 
cases  do  not  go  to  the  extent  of  supporting  the  contention  that 
a  witness  oth.er  than  defendant  knew  this  fact,  when  such  fact  is 
not  traced  to  defendant's  knowledge.  We  are  unwilling  to  ex- 
tend the  principle  further  than  is  declared  in  those  cases.  There 
was  no  error  in  the  ruling  on  this  point. 

This  brings  us  to  a  consideration  of  the  written  charges  re- 
fused to  defendant.  Cliarge  7  is  argumentative,  confusing,  and 
singles  out  particular  portions  of  the  testimony. 

('barges  9  and  16  are  so  manifestly  bad  that  it  is  unneces- 
sary ^^  to  point  specially  their  vices.  Charge  13  invades  the 
p]-ovince  of  the  jury.  What  weight  should  be  given  dying  dec- 
lai-ations  is  for  their  determination  alone:  Kilgore  v.  Suuo, 
74  Ahi.  7;  Justice  v.  State,  99  Ala.  180,  13  South.  658. 

Iicversed  and  remanded. 


Dying  Dcchtni lions  are  not  required  to  bo  in  any  pnrtienlar  f'um. 
Tlioy  may  bo  oral  or  written;  and,  if  written,  tliey  need  not  bo 
Bigned.  Declarations  not  admissible  as  originally  made  may  become 
adniif»sible  by  ratification  under  a  sense  of  impending  death:  See 
the  monographic  note  to  State  v.  Meyer,  80  Am.  St.  Rep.  642-617. 

The  Admixsibilitii  of  Evidrncr  given  on  a  former  trial  or  iM-eliminarv 
examinalion  is  discussed  in  the  monographic  notes  to  dine  v.  Slate, 
Gl    Am.  St.   rfon.  s7:J-692;   Atchison  etc.  K.  E.  Co.  v.  Osborn    91  Am. 

St.  Hop.  iit2-L:i)8. 


Jan.  1904.]  State  v.  Young.  21 


STATE  V.  YOUNG. 

[139  Ala.  136,  36  South.  19.] 

ARSON  is  an  Offense  against  the  possession,  rather  than  the 
property  itself,  and  one  who  is  in  possession  under  a  lease  of  the 
building  alleged  to  have  been  burned  by  him  is  not  guilty  of  arson, 
(p.  21.) 

H.  F.  Eeese  and  B.  J.  Gayle,  for  the  petitioner. 
M.  Wilson,  attorney  general,  for  the  state. 

*^  DOWDELL,  J.  The  defendant  was  arrested  on  a  war- 
rant issued  by  a  justice  of  the  peace  on  affidavit  charging  him 
with  arson,  and,  upon  preliminary  hearing,  was  by  a  justice  of 
the  peace  committed  to  jail.  Upon  his  application  to  the 
judge  of  the  city  court  of  Selma  he  was  discharged  by  the  judge 
of  said  city  court  on  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  From  the  judgTnent 
discharging  the  defendant  the  state  prosecutes  an  appeal. 

The  undisputed  evidence  was  that  the  defendant  was  in  the 
possession  and  actual  occupancy  under  a  lease  of  the  house  al- 
leged to  have  been  burned  by  him.  Arson  at  common  law,  as 
well  as  under  the  statute,  is  an  offense  against  the  possession 
rather  than  the  property:  Heard  v.  State,  81  Ala.  55,  1  South. 
G-±0;  Adams  v.  State,  62  Ala.  177.  The  defendant  was,  in  a 
sense,  during  the  term  of  the  lease  and  while  in  the  possession 
and  occupancy  of  the  ^^"^  house,  the  owner.  Under  the  above 
autiiorities,  and  the  case  of  Sullivan  v.  State,  5  Stew.  &  P. 
(Ala.)  178,  the  judge  of  the  city  court  properly  discharged  the 
defendant,  and  the  judgment  will  be  affirmed. 


ARSON— THE    CRIME    OF,   AND   WHO    MAY   COMMIT.* 

I.     What  Constitutes  Generally, 

a.  Malice,  22. 

b.  Burning,  23. 

II.  Burning  Place  of  Imprisonment,  24. 

III,  Burning  by  Tenant,  25, 

IV,  Owner  Burning  His  Own  House,  26. 
V.  Occupation,  27. 

VI.     Burning  by  Husband  or  Wife,  27. 
VII.     Defenses,  28. 
VIII.     Attempts   to    Comiait   Arson,  28. 

♦I'.EFEEENCK  TO   MONOGRAPHIC  NOTE, 

Arson— What  is  a  house  within  the  meaning  of  the  crime:  71  Am.  St.  Rep.  2GG-2C9, 


22  Ameiucan  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

I.     What  Constitutes    Generally. 

Although  modified  or  enlarged  by  statute  in  a  number  of  the  strites, 
the  generally  accepted  definition  of  arson  is  that  it  consists  in  the 
willful,  malicious,  and  voluntary  burning  of  the  house  or  outhouse  of 
another:  Mary  v.  State,  24  Ark.  44,  81  Am.  Dec.  60,  and  note  65; 
People  V.  Myers,  20  Cal.  76;  People  v.  Fong  Hong,  120  Cal.  6S5,  53 
Pac.  2G5;  State  v.  Hand,  1  Marv.  (Del.)  545,  41  Atl.  192;  State  v. 
Toole,  29  Conn.  342,  76  Am.  Dec.  C02;  Commonwealth  v.  Barney,  10 
Ciish.  478. 

In  a  prosecution  for  arson  the  corpus  delicti  is  not  the  fact  alone 
that  the  building  was  burned,  but  also  that  it  was  burned  by  the  will- 
ful and  malicious  act  of  some  person  criminally  responsible  for  his 
act,  and  that  it  was  not  burned  by  natural  or  accidental  causes: 
Winslow  V.  State,  76  Ala.  42;  Phillips  v.  State,  29  Ga,  105.  But  a 
part  of  the  corpus  delicti  is  the  burning  of  the  building,  and  if  that 
fact  is  established  by  other  evidence,  the  confession  of  the  accused 
is  competent  to  show  that  such  burning  was  felonious,  and  that  he 
was  the  criminal  agent:  Winslow  v.  State,  76  Ala.  42;  Sam  v.  State, 
33  Miss.  347. 

a.  Malice  is  of  the  essence  of  the  crime  of  arson,  both  at  corimon 
law  and  under  the  statutes:  Jesse  v.  State,  28  Miss.  100;  Boone  v. 
State  (Miss.),  33  South.  72;  State  v.  Mitchell,  5  Ired.  350,  27  N.  C. 
350;  Thomas  v.  State,  41  Tex.  27.  Malice  is  a  necessary  iiigrcJit'ut 
ia  arson,  though  its  presence  need  not  be  specifically  proven.  It  wi!) 
be  presumed  by  the  law  from  the  willfulness  of  the  act.  Arson  is 
not  a  crime  involving  any  specific  intent  in  addition  to  the  act  done. 
The  malicious  intent  to  burn  is  the  only  intent  required,  and  that  is 
necessarily  implied  in  the  act  done  unless  some  excuse,  such  as  ac- 
cident, appears:  Morris  v.  State,  124  Ala.  44,  27  South.  336.  If  the 
facts  are  suflicient  to  constitute  arson  in  all  other  resj)ects,  it  is 
immaterial  whether  the  motive  be  gain,  revenge,  or  any  other  kind 
of  malicious  mischief:  Peoi)le  v,  Fong  Hong,  120  Cal.  685,  53  I'ac. 
2G5.  If  the  burning  of  the  building  is  willful  and  malicious,  tlie 
n.eans  used  to  communicate  the  fire  thereto  are  immaterial,  so  far  as 
the  burning  of  the  building  constitutes  the  crime  of  arson:  Ovcrstreet 
V.  Slate,  46  Ala.  30;  MeDade  v.  People,  29  :S\u:h.  50;  Smith  v.  Stale, 
23   Tex.   A  pp.   357,   59   Am.   Bep.    773,   5   S.   AV.   219. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  the  conviction  of  a  pcM'son  of  the  ofTcn.ic  of 
arson  that  it  be  eslal,!ishe<l  that  he  burned  the  house  himself,  or 
n;>pli  d  tlie  fire  thereto  with  his  own  liand:  People  v.  Trim,  39  Cal. 
7.J.  As  one  may  be  ])riucii)al  in  the  crime  of  arson  who  does  not 
hii.Msolf  apply  the  tor(di,  ihus  if  he  is  i)reseiit  aiding  or  abetting,  ho 
is  ;4i.ilty  as  a  j.rinci-ial:   State  v.   Squaires,   2   Xev.   226. 

Arson,  under  the  statutes,  is  divided  into  degrees,  and  arson  in  the 
first  '^■;:ree  fonsi-ts  of  willfully  and  maliciously  setting  fire  to,  or 
burning  in  the  night-time,  a  dwelling-house,  in  which  there  is  at  tlie 


Jan.  1904.]  State  v.  Young.  23 

time  a  human  being:  People  v.  Henderson,  1  Park.  C.  C.  561;  Dick  v. 
State,  53  Miss.  384;  Lacy  v.  State,  15  Wis.  13.  Thus  the  burning  of 
a  building  in  the  daytime  will  be  punished  with  a  less  period  of  im- 
prisonment than  if  perpetrated  at  night:  Hester  v.  State,  17  Ga.  130; 
Brightwell  v.  State,  41  Ga.  482.  A  design  to  produce  death  is  not, 
however,  necessary  to  constitute  the  offense  of  arson  in  the  first  de- 
gree: People  V.  Orcutt,  1  Park.  C.  C.  252.  Nor  is  it  essential  that  the 
defendant  should  have  set  fire  to  the  building  with  intent  to  destroy 
it:  People  v.  Fanshawe,  65  Hun,  77,  19  N.  Y.  Supp.  8G5,  137  N.  Y. 
68,  32  N.  E.  1102. 

Setting  fire  to  a  building,  with  the  malicious  intent  that  the  fire 
should  be  comiuunicated  to,  and  should  burn,  a  dwelling-house  situated 
near  by,  is,  in  law,  deemed  the  burning  of  the  latter,  and  the  act  con- 
stitutes the  crime  of  arson:  Grimes  v.  State,  63  Ala.  166;  Combs  v. 
Commonwealth,  14  Ky.  Law  Kep.  283,  20  S.  W.  221;  Hennessey  v. 
People,  21  How.  Pr.  239;  Woodford  v.  People,  62  N.  Y.  117,  20  Am. 
Eep.  4d4. 

b.  Burning. — To  constitute  the  crime  of  arson,  either  at  common 
law  or  under  the  statutes,  it  is  not  sufiieieut  that  the  fire  be  applied 
or  communicated  to  the  property  in  the  house,  or  to  the  house 
itself;  but  such  house  or  building,  or  some  part  thereof,  must  be 
burned,  within  the  common-law  meaning  of  the  word  "burn": 
Graham  v.  State,  40  Ala.  659.  The  burning  of  the  house  or  building 
neccsciury  to  constitute  arson  must  be  an  actual  burning  of  the  whole 
Or  some  part  thereof.  Neither  a  bare  intention,  nor  an  attempt  to 
burn,  by  actually  setting  fire  to  the  building  amounts  to  arson,  if  no 
part  is  burned.  But  it  is  not  necessary  that  any  part  of  the  building 
be  wholly  consumed,  or  that  the  fire  should  have  any  continuance: 
Mary  v.  State,  24  Ark.  44,  81  Am.  Dec.  60.  If  a  house  is  simply 
scorched  or  smoked,  and  the  fire  is  not  communicated  to  the  building, 
the  offense  of  arson  is  not  complete:  Woolsey  v.  State,  30  Tex.  App. 
346,  17  S.  W.  546. 

While  burning  is  an  essential  element  of  the  crime  of  arson,  it  is 
not  necessary  that  any  part  of  the  building  should  be  actually  con- 
sumed by  fire:  State  v.  Dennin,  32  Vt.  158;  and  if  any  part  is 
burned  willfully  and  maliciously,  no  matter  how  small  the  part  may 
be,  the  crime  is  complete,  although  the  fire  is  extinguished  or  goes 
out  itself  before  the  whole  building  is  consumed:  Commonwealth  v. 
Van  SchaiKik,  16  Mass.  105;  People  v.  Butler,  16  Johns.  203;  Wood- 
ford V.  People,  62  X.  Y.  117,  20  Am.  Bep.  461;  State  v.  Mitchell,  5 
Ired.  350;  Stnte  v.  Babcock,  51  Vt.  570.  The  building  need  not  be 
consumed  by  fire  to  constitute  the  offense.  It  will  be  sufficient  to 
show  that  a  person  set  fire  to  the  building  to  the  extent  that  some 
part  of  it  v.-as  on  fire,  unless  it  is  made  clearly  to  a}>pear  tliat  it  was 
accidental  or  was  done  for  some  object  wholly  ditt'erent  from  the 
intention  to   maliciously  burn  up  or  consume  the  building:    Smith   v. 


24  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

state,  23  Tex.  App.  357,  59  Am.  Eep.  774,  5  S.  W.  219.  To  constitutt 
arson,  the  least  burning  of  the  house  is  sufficient,  as  the  charring  of 
the  floor  by  fire  to  the  depth  of  half  an  inch:  State  v.  Santly,  3 
Ired.  570.  Hence,  if  an  attempt  is  made  to  burn  a  house  by  light- 
ing a  fire,  and  the  wood  of  the  house  is  charred  in  a  single  place,  so- 
as  to  destroy  its  fiber,  the  crime  is  complete,  even  if  the  fire  is  tlieu 
extinguished:  People  v.  Haggerty,  46  Cal.  355.  If  a  wooden  parti- 
tion annexed  to  a  building  is  charred  by  fire,  and  in  one  place  burned 
through,  it  is  a  sufficient  burning  to  constitute  arson:  People  v. 
Simpson,  50  Cal.  304.  If  some  part  of  the  house  was  actually  on  fire, 
so  that  the  substance  of  the  wood  of  such  portion  was  actually  burned, 
although  not  actually  consumed,  nor  the  substance  and  fiber  of  tho 
wood  actually  destroyed,  such  burning  is  suflicient  to  constitute  arson: 
Conunonweulth  v.  Tucker,  110  Mass.  403.  If  the  building  is  in  some 
appreciable  degree  burned  or  consumed,  or  fire  is  communicated  to 
the  woodwork  or  other  inflammable  materials  of  which  the  building 
is  constructed,  so  that  they  are  in  some  measure  destroyed,  aud  the 
building  would  probably  have  been  wholly  destroyed,  if  the  fire  had 
not  been  extinguished,  the  facts  are  suflicient  to  sustain  a  charge  of 
arson:  State  v.  Spiegel,  111  Iowa,  701,  S3  N.  W.  722.  lu  one  case, 
under  a  statute  providing  that  "if  any  person  shall,  in  the  uiglit- 
time,  maliciously,  unlawfully,  aud  willfully  burn,  or  cause  to  bo 
burnt  or  destroyed,  any  ricks,  barns,  or  other  houses  or  buildings," 
he  shall  be  guilty  of  arson,  it  was  held  that  the  injury,  to  come  within 
the  meaning  of  the  statute,  must  amount,  either  to  a  total  demolition 
of  the  building,  or  be  such  as  unfits  it  for  the  purpose  for  which  it 
was  erected:  toiale  v.  De  Bruhl,  10  I;ich.  23. 

II.     Burning  Place  of  Imprisonment. 

The  cases  on  the  question  as  to  whether  a  prisoner  who  fires  a  jail 
for  the  purpose  of  escaping  therefrom  is  guilty  of  arson  or  not  are 
in  hopeless  conflict  and  cannot  be  reconciled  on  any  possible  ground. 
The  majority  hold  that  though  a  prisoner  may  willfully  and  mali- 
ciously fire  a  jail,  yet  if  it  appears  that  his  purpose  was  only  so  to 
burn  it  as  to  make  his  escape  therefrom  with  no  desire  or  intent  to 
bum  it  down  or  wholly  consume  it,  it  is  not  the  willful  burning  of 
a  building  conteiuiilated  by  the  law  of  arson.  These  decisions  aro 
based  uj)on  the  fact  that  the  intent  to  burn  the  building  is  ab.si'ut, 
find,  in  its  absence,  the  perpetrator  cannot  be  guilty  of  arson:  .leu- 
kins  V.  State,  53  Ga.  33,  21  Am.  Eep.  255;  Washington  v.  Stale,  87 
Ga.  12,  13  S.  K.  131;  I'eople  v.  Cotteral,  18  .Johns.  115;  State  v. 
Mitchell,  5  Ii-e<i.  350;  Delaney  v.  State,  41  Tex.  GOl.  On  the  other 
hand,  a  r(\spoctable  nunrDor  of  cases  Imld  that,  if  a  prisoner  confined 
it',  a  jail  sets  fire  to  the  building,  with  intent  only  to  Inirn  a  hole 
t'lrnr.^h  wliii-h  he  may  escape,  not  intending  tliat  the  building 
slionlil  be  further  damaged  by  fire,  he  is  guilty  of  arson:  Luke  v. 
State,   49    Ala.    30,    20    Am.    Eep.    200;    Loekett    v.    State,    63    Ala.    5; 


Jan.  1904.]  State  v.  Young.  25 

Smith  V.  state,  23  Tex.  App.  357,  59  Am.  Eep.  773,  5  S.  W.  219, 
overruling  Delaney  v.  State,  41  Tex.  601,  and  reaffirmed  in  "Willis 
V.  State,  32  Tex.  Cr.  Eep.  534,  25  S.  W.  123,  holding  that  a  prisoner 
setting  fire  to  a  calaboose  in  which  he  is  confined,  in  order  to  es- 
cape, is  guilty  of  arson.  In  Luke  v.  State,  49  Ala.  30,  20  Am.  Rep. 
2G9,  the  extreme  view  is  taken  that  if  a  person  confined  in  a  jail, 
for  the  purpose  of  escape,  sets  fire  thereto,  he  is  guilty  of  arson,  al- 
though he  had  no  intent  to  consume  the  building  by  burning  it, 
and  although  he  so  controlled  the  fire  that  it  could  not  burn  the 
building. 

III.    Burning  by  Tenant. 

Undoubtedly,  under  the  common  law  and  under  statutes  which 
follow  the  common  law,  arson  is  an  offense  against  the  possession 
rather  than  against  the  property  itself;  and  a  tenant  who  is  in  pos- 
session and  actual  occupancy  of  the  building  burned,  under  a  lease, 
cannot  be  guilty  of  arson  in  burning  it:  Sullivan  v.  State,  5  Stew. 
&  P.  175;  State  v.  Fish,  27  N.  J.  L.  323.  If  one  burns  the  dwell- 
ing-house that  he  is  lawfully  occupying  as  a  tenant,  he  cannot  in 
a  legal  sense  be  guilty  of  arson,  which  consists  in  burning  the  build- 
ing of  another,  as  he,  in  effect,  burns  his  own  dwelling-house,  and 
arson  is  a  crime  against  the  security  of  the  dwelling-house  as  such, 
and  not  as  property:  State  v.  Hannett,  54  Vt.  83.  Arson  at  com- 
mon law  is  an  offense  against  the  possession  rather  than  the  prop- 
erty, and  if  the  person  charged  with  burning  a  building  was  in  pos- 
session and  occupancy  of  it  as  a  tenant  from  year  to  year,  he  can- 
not be  guilty  of  arson:  McNeal  v.  Woods,  3  Blackf.  485.  "At  com- 
mon law,  arson  is  an  offense  against  the  possession,  and,  under  that 
law,  a  person  cannot  be  guilty  of  arson,  in  setting  fire  to,  and  burn- 
ing the  dwelling-house  while  he  was  in  lawful  possession  thereof, 
without  regard  or  reference  to  the  ownership  of  such  property": 
Garrett  v.  State,  109  Ind.  530,  10  N.  E.  570. 

Under  statutes  in  many  of  the  states  arson  is  a  crime  against 
property  rights  as  well  as  against  the  habitation.  Hence  a  dwelling- 
house  or  other  building  belonging  to  another  person  may  be  the  sub- 
ject of  arson,  even  though  it  is  occupied  by  a  tenant  who  commits 
the  offense:  Lipschitz  v.  People,  25  Colo.  261,  53  Pac.  1111;  Allen 
V.  State,  10  Ohio  St.  287;  Mulligan  v.  State,  25  Tex.  App.  199,  8 
Am.  St.  Kep.  435,  7  S.  W.  664.  The  statutory  offense  of  arson  may 
be  committed  by  the  tenant  in  possession  as  against  the  owner  of 
the  estate  in  fee:  Kelley  v.  State,  44  Tex.  Cr.  Eep.  188,  70  S.  W. 
20.  This  appears  to  be  held  as  a  result  of  a  statute  declaring  that 
a  part  owner  may  not  burn  the  propertj^,  the  tenant  and  his  land- 
lord each  being  regarded  as  having  an  interest  or  ownership  in  the 
leased  building:  Mulligan  v.  State,  25  Tex.  App.  199,  8  Am.  St.  Rep, 
435,  7  S.  W.  664.  Under  the  statute  a  tenant  may  commit  arson  in 
respect  to  tlie  house  of  his  landlord  occupied  by  himself:  State  v. 
Moore,  61  Mo.  276.     "Were  this  a  prosecution  at  common  law  there 


2G  American  State  EEroRTS,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

might  be  abundant  authority  found  to  sustain  the  idea  that  the 
tenant  could  not  be  held  guilty  of  arson  in  burning  a  house  of  which 
he  had  the  occupancy.  For  the  distinguishing  characteristic  of  ar- 
son at  common  law  is,  that  it  is  an  offense  immediately  against  the 
possession,  and  therefore  if  a  tenant,  however  short  his  term,  set 
fire  to  a  house  he  occupied,  it  was  not  arson.  But  under  our  stat- 
utory provisions  of  arson,  the  offense,  especially  in  the  third  de- 
gree, is  directed,  not  at  the  possession,  but  at  the  property,  of  an- 
other, thus  avoiding  many  of  those  'unseemly  niceties'  as  to  posses- 
sion, which  formerly  baflled  prosecutions  and  enabled  the  gnilty  to 
escape.  Under  our  statute  even  a  tenant  may  be  convicted  of  ar- 
son": State  v.  Moore,  61  Mo.  280. 

IV.     Owner  Burning  His  Own  House. 

At  oinnion  law  and  under  the  statutes  of  a  number  of  the  states, 
a  person  cannot  be  convicted  of  arsou  in  setting  fire  to  and  burning 
his  own  house,  of  which  he  is  the  occupant,  even  though  such  burn- 
ing is  with  malicious  intent:  People  y.  De  Winton,  113  Cal.  403,  54 
Am.   St.   Kep.   357,  45  Pac.   708;   Bloss  v.  Tobey,   2   Pick.   320;   State 
V.  Sarvis,  45  S.  C.  C68,  55  Am.  St.  Eep.  806,  24  S.  E.  53,  32  L.  K. 
A.  647.     The  reason  for  this  rule  is  that  arson  has  always  been  re- 
garded  as   essentially   an   offense   against  the   security   of   the   dwell- 
ing or  building,  rather  than  against  the  property,  and  the  right   of 
the    owner    to    destroy   his   own    dwelling    or   building     is    doubtless 
founded   on   the   right   which   the   law   accords  to   a   man   of   making 
such  use  of  his  property  as  he  may  see  fit,  so  long  as  others  are  not 
injured  thereby:  Peoj)le  v.  De  Winton,  113  Cal.  403,  54  Am.  St.  Ecp. 
357,  45  Pac.   70S.     An   occupant   of  a  house  under   an   adverse   claim 
of    right    thereto     is    not    guilty    of    arson    in    burning    such    house: 
Sullivan   v.   State,   5   Stew.   &  P.   175.     It   is   not   arson   fur   one   per- 
son   to    burn    his    own    dwelling-house    or    other    building,    or    to    pro- 
cure or  demand  it  to  be  done  by  another,  for  the  purpose  of  defnnid- 
iug  an    insurer  thereof,  unless  expressly  made  so  Ijy  statiito;   and  in 
the   following   states   the   statute   does   not   make  such   an   act   arson: 
Heard   v.   State,   81   Ala.  55,  1   South.   GIG;    State  v.  Haynes,  CG   Me. 
3u7,   -2     Am.   Iicp.   5G9;    Commonwealth      v.   I^iakely,   131    Mass.   421; 
IJobcris   v.   State,  7   Cold.  339;   State  v.  Sar\is,  45  S.  C.  GGS,  55  Am. 
St.   Eep.   SiiG,   24   S.   E.   53,  32   L.   R.   A.   G47.     The   owner  of   a   house 
may  be  j-'i'.ilty  of  arson  if  he  sets  lire  to  and  burns  it  whiLo  it  is  oc- 
cupied by   ano;!icr:    St:ite   v.   Toole,   :^9   Conn.   342,   76   Am.   Dec.   G02; 
IMulli-nn    v.    Stit-^,    25   Tex.    Ai)p.    199,   8   Am.   St.   Ecp.   435,    7    S.   W. 
CGI;  State  V.  liannett,  54  Yt.  S3;  Erskino  v.  Coiniuonwealth,  S  Gratt. 
624.     So    if    an    owner    burns    his    lioiis(^    while    it    contains   the    ]trop- 
erty  of  anotlicr,  it  may  constitute  arson:   ^vlulligan  v.  State,  25   Tex. 
A]'\>.  P.'O,  S  Am.  St.  E'M,.  -137,  7  S.  W.  CG4. 

Viidi'r    tlip    statnte    in    sonie    of   the    states,    the    owner    of   a    build- 
ing whicii  is  the  subject  of  arson  nuiy  be  and  is  guilty  of  that  crime 


Jan.  1904.J  State  v.  Young.  27 

if  he  maliciously  fires  and  burns  his  own  building.  In  these  cases 
the  statute  makes  no  distinction  in  reference  to  the  ownership  of 
the  building  whether  belonging  to  the  accused  or  to  a  third  person: 
State  V.  Eobfrischt,  12  La.  Ann.  382;  State  v.  Elder,  21  La.  Ann. 
157:  State  v.  Hurd,  51  N.  H.  176;  Shepherd  v.  People,  19  N.  Y.  .'537, 
overruling  People  v.  Gates,  15  Wend.  159;  and  People  v.  Hender- 
son, 1  Park.  C.  C.  560;  Erskine  v.  Commonwealth,  8  Gratt.  624.  As  has 
already  been  shown,  a  person  who  has  burned,  or  procured  someone 
else  to  burn,  his  own  dwelling-house,  with  intent  to  defraud  an  in- 
surer thereof,  is  not  subject  to  an  indictment  for  arson,  unless  ex- 
pressly made  so  by  statute:  State  v.  Sarvis,  45  S.  C  668,  55  Am. 
St.  Eep.  806,  24  S.  E.  53,  32  L.  E.  A.  647.  But  in  most  of  the  st.ites 
statutes  exist  which  make  it  arson  or  a  felony  for  any  person  to 
burn  his  own  insured  dwelling-house  or  other  insured  building  ma- 
liciously, and  with  intent  to  defraud  the  insurer,  or  to  injure  him: 
Martin  v.  State,  28  Ala.  71;  People  v.  Hughes,  29  Cal.  257;  People 
V.  Schwartz,  32  Cal.  160;  State  v.  Byrne,  45  Conn.  273;  McDonald 
V.  People,  47  111.  533;  Commonwealth  v.  Goldstein,  114  Mass.  272; 
Commonwealth  v.  Bradford,  126  Mass.  42;  People  v.  Jones,  24  Mich. 
215;  Zhous  v.  People,  25  Mich.  499;  Meister  v.  People,  31  Mich.  99; 
Shepherd  v.  People,  19  N.  Y.  537;  People  v.  Henderson,  1  Park.  C. 
C.  5G0;  State  v.  Babcock,  51  Vt.  570. 

V.  Occupation  of  the  dwelling-house  is  an  essential  element  of 
the  crime  of  arson  thereof:  Hicks  v.  State,  43  Fla.  171,  29  South. 
631;  Stallings  v.  State,  47  Ga.  572;  State  v.  O'Connell,  26  Ind. 
266;  Page  v.  Commonwealth,  26  Gratt.  943.  If  the  occupant  has  his 
or  her  household  effects  or  valuable  articles  in  the  dwelling-house, 
and  is  temporarily  absent  therefrom,  and  such  house  is  burned  dur- 
ing such  temporary  absence,  it  is  the  burning  of  an  occupied  dwell- 
ing-house, within  the  meaning  of  the  statute,  although  no  one  was 
in  the  house  at  the  time  it  was  burned:  Johnson  v.  State,  48  Ga.  116. 
Willful  burning  of  an  unfinished  house  which  was  never  occupied, 
though  designed  for  a  dwelling,  and  which  was  not  appurtenant  to 
any  other  house,  is  not  ai'son:  State  v.  McGowan,  20  Conn.  245,  52 
Am.  Dec.  336.  Thus  the  burning  of  a  house  which  has  never  been 
occupied  as  a  dwelling  is  not  arson:  Commonwealth  v.  Barney,  10 
Cush.  478. 

VI.     Burning  by  Husband  or  Wife. 

A  husband  living  with  his  wife  and  having  riglitful  possession 
jointly  with  her  of  a  dwelling-house  which  she  owns  and  thej'  both 
occupy,  is  not  guilty  of  arson  under  the  common  law  in  burning  su<rh 
dwelling-house,  although  such  burning  was  done  willfully  and  ma- 
liciously: Garrett  v.  State,  109  Ind.  527,  10  N.  E.  570;  Snyder  v. 
People,  26  Mich.  106,  12  Am.  Eep.  302.  And  tliis  rule  is  not  changed 
by  a  statute  securing  to  the  wife  her  separate  i>roperty:  Snyder  v. 
People,  26  Mich.  106,  12  Am.  Eep.  302.  But  under  the  statute  of 
Indiana   it   has   been   held   that    if   a    man   unlawfully,   willfully,    and 


2S  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

maliciously  sets  fire  to  and  burns  the  dwelling-house  of  his  wife 
wheiein  she  permits  him  to  live  with  her  as  her  husband,  he  is 
guilty  of  arson,  although  he  may  have  furnished  the  money  to  build 
the  house:  Garrett  v.  State,  109  Ind.  527,  10  N.  E.  570.  And  under 
the  same  statute  a  wife  may  be  guilty  of  arson  in  burning  her  hus- 
band's barn:  Emig  v.  Daum,  1  Ind.  App.  146,  27  N.  E.  322. 

Vn.    Defenses. 

If  it  is  clearly  made  out  that  the  firing  of  the  building  was  will- 
ful, the  intention  or  motive  of  the  accused  is  of  nO'  moment,  and  his 
slate  of  intoxication  at  the  time  of  such  firing  is  not  only  no  ex- 
tenuation of  the  crime,  but  is  not  even  to  be  considered  in  inquir- 
ing into  his  capacity  at  the  time  to  have  a  motive  or  intention:  Peo- 
ple V.  Jones,  2  Edm.  Sel.  Cas.  86.  An  acquittal  on  a  charge  of 
setting  fire  to  a  gristmill  is  a  good  defense  to  a  subsequent  prose- 
cution for  burning  its  contents  when  both  were  consumed  by  the 
same  fire:  State  v.  Colgate,  31  Kan.  511,  47  Am.  Eep.  507,  3  Pae. 
3-16. 

VIII.    Attempts  to  Commit  Arson. 

The  offense  of  attempting  to  commit  arson  depends  on  the  pur- 
pose for  which  the  fire  was  kindled,  and  if  the  kindling  of  such  fire 
would  as  an  inevitable  result  have  burned  the  building,  an  inten- 
tion to  do  so  may  be  presumed:  People  v.  Long,  2  Edm.  Sel.  Cas. 
liO.  Thus  one  who  places  a  lighted  candle  in  and  among  hay  and 
grain  in  a  barn,  with  intent  to  cause  the  barn  to  be  burned,  is  guilty 
of  an  attempt  at  arson,  though  the  candle  is  extinguished  before 
nuy  further  burning  takes  place:  State  v.  Johnson,  19  Iowa,  230. 
If  one  solicits  another  to  set  fire  to  a  barn  belonging  to  a  third  ]ier- 
son,  and  gives  him  materials  for  that  purpose,  although  not  intend- 
ing to  bo  liimself  present  at  the  commission  of  the  offense,  and  the 
otlior  never  intends  to  commit  the  crime,  yet  the  one  who  solicits 
sucii  act  to  be  done  13  guilty  of  an  attempt  to  commit  arson:  People 
V.  Bush,  4  Ilill,  133.  Proof  that  the  prisoner  prepared  cnniphone 
and  ntlior  combustibles,  and  placed  them  in  his  room,  and  solicited 
another  to  use  thorn  in  burning  a  barn,  promising  to  give  him  a 
deed  to  hind  for  doing  so,  is  suflleient  to  convict  him  of  an  attempt 
;it  arson:  McDermott  v.  People,  5  Park.  C.  C.  102.  Or  if  a  person 
solirits  another  to  commit  arson,  and  promises  him  a  reward  or 
money  therefor,  and  offers  him  matches  for  the  purpose  of  starting 
the  firo,  such  person  is  guilty  of  an  attempt  to  commit  arson,  al- 
thoiitjli  the  offer  is  immediately  ropudiated:  State  v.  Bowers,  35  8. 
C.  2  ■■2,  2S  Am.  St.  Pep.  S17,  11-  S.  E.  4':S,  15  L.  P.  A.  199.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  a  cdnviction  fur  an  i.ttcm'ptcd  arson  that  any  portion 
of  the  ]  iiilding  should  be  actually  burned,  and  it  is  sufficient  if  fire 
is  npidied  to,  or  in  immediate  contact  with,  the  building,  with  in- 
Ifiit  to  hurn  it,  though  such  intent  is  not  carried  out:  State  v.  Den- 
U'.in,  32  Vt.  158. 


Dec.  1903.]  MiLLiKiN  v.  Carmichael.  29 


MILLIKIN  V.  CARMICHAEL. 
[139  Ala.  226,  35  South.  706.] 

HOMESTEADS— Lease  of— Consent  of  Wife.— A  husband, 
without  consent  of  his  wife,  may  lease  the  homestead  lands  for  pur- 
poses not  interfering  with  the  use  of  the  property  as  a  homestead;  but 
he  cannot  do  so  when  the  lease  interferes  with  such  use.     (p.   30.) 

HOMESTEADS — Lease  of— Consent  of  Wife. — A  husband 
alone,  and  without  the  consent  of  his  wife,  may  lease  the  premises 
constituting  their  homestead  for  the  turpentine  privileges  thereon, 
with  right  of  ingress  and  egress  for  the  purposes  of  the  lease, 
(pp.  30,  31.) 

Sanders  &  McGriff,  for  the  appellants. 

II.  A.  Pearce  and  E.  D.  Crawford,  for  the  appellees. 

2^8  TYSO^^,  J.  The  matter  of  controversy  between  the 
parties  arises  out  of  their  respective  claims  to  box  and  take  from 
pine  trees  gum  or  rosin  standing  upon  the  homestead  of  one 
Franklin.  The  complainants  predicate  their  right  upon  a  writ- 
ten instrument  of  date  of  December  8,  1899,  granting  to  them 
the  right  of  ingress  and  egress  upon  the  land  for  the  boxing  of 
the  trees  and  taking  from  them  the  gum  for  the  purpose  of 
manufacturing  ^^®  turpentine  for  a  designated  period  of  tin\e 
which  was  executed  by  both  Franklin  and  his  wife  and  properly 
acknowledged  by  both.  The  acknowledgment  of  the  wife  is  in 
the  form  required  for  conveyances  of  homesteads. 

The  respondent  asserts  his  right  under  a  similar  instrument, 
executed  by  Franklin,  the  husband,  alone  on  November  24, 
1890,  and  recorded  June  1,  1891. 

From  this  statement  it  will  readily  be  seen  that  the  question 
presented  is,  whetlicr  the  signature  of  the  wife  and  her  separate 
and  apart  acknowledgment  is  necessary  to  the  validity  of  the  in- 
strument under  which  the  respondent  claims.  If  not,  it  is  en- 
tirely clear  that  his  right  is  superior  to  those  of  the  complain- 
ants. 

The  statute  provides  that  ''no  mortgage,  deed  or  otlicr  con- 
veyance of  the  homestead  by  a  married  man  shall  be  valid  with- 
out the  voluntary  signature  and  assent  of  his  wife,  which  must 
be  shown  by  her  examination,  separate  and  apart  from  liim,  be- 
fore an  othcer  authorized  by  law  to  talce  acknowledgments  of 
deeds,  and  the  certificate  of  such  officer  upon  or  attached  to  said 
mortgage,  deed  or  conveyance,"  etc. :  Code,  sec.  203-i.  Tliis  stat- 
ute simply  restrains  and  limits  the  husband's  power  of  aliena- 


30  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

tion  in  whom  the  title  to  the  homestead  is  vest^jd,  which  is  a 
mere  incident  of  his  ownership:  McGuire  v.  Van  Pelt,  55  Ala. 
353.  He  is  the  owner  of  it,  and  has  unlimited  dominion  and 
power  over  it  so  far  as  the  use  to  which  it  may  be  put.  ITo  may 
cultivate  it,  if  it  is  susceptible  of  cultivation  or  not  as  he  pleases 
and  in  such  manner  as  he  may  cliooso.  He  may,  if  it  is  timber 
land,  fell  the  timber  for  the  purpose  of  making  it  suitable  for 
cultivation,  or  for  that  matter  he  may  destroy  the  timber  growing 
upon  it  or  he  may  sell  it  after  he  has  felled  it;  and  this  he  may 
do  although  the  doing  of  it  may  destroy  the  market  value  of  the 
land.  He  has  the  undoubted  right  to  extract  from  the  pine 
trees  upon  it  the  gum  or  rosin  without  molestation  or  hindrance; 
or  to  take  from  the  trees  the  burrs  or  needles  for  the  purpose  of 
sale  or  otherwise. 

Should  there  be  upon  it  an  orchard  of  fruit  trees,  wlio  doubts 
his  unqualified  right  to  gather  tlie  fruit  and  dispose  ^**^  of  it 
as  he  may  choose?  Or  should  minerals  exist  in  or  upon  it,  who 
can  question  his  right  to  mine  or  dispose  of  them?  Tlie  crops 
he  may  raise  u]>on  it  are  his  and  tlicse  he  may  mortgage  or  sell 
witb.out  liis  v/ife's  assent.  In  short,  being  the  owner,  tlie  use  to 
wliich  he  may  ])ut  the  land,  and  everything  attached  to  it  and  a 
part  of  it,  is  illimitable  and  uncontrollable. 

Assuming  for  the  purpose  of  this  case,  as  seems  to  have  Ijecn 
done  in  Millikin  v.  Carmichacl,  134  Ala.  G23,  92  Am.  St.  Ecp. 
45,  33  South.  9,  that  the  instrument  under  which  the  respondent 
claims  _is  a  conveyance  of  an  interest  in  tlie  land  (a  proposition 
not  decided),  the  principle  that  must  control  is  found  in  15  Am- 
erican and  English  Encyclopedia  of  Law,  second  edition,  pa;.Te 
C)7L  It  is  tliore  said  :  ''The  aulhoriiics  are  not  uniform  as  to 
the  riglit  of  tlie  husband  alone  to  lease  the  homestead  premises, 
for  this  right  has  I'oen  both  adirmed  and  denied.  The  most 
satisfactory  rule  would  seem  to  be  that  the  husband  alone  may 
lease  the  homestead  lands  for  purposes  not  interfering  with  the 
use  of  the  propertv  as  a  homestead,  hut  cannot  do  so  when  the 
lease  intcrft'res  wiih  such  possession  and  enjoyment  of  the  prem- 
ises l)y  the  wife.'' 

Mr.  Thompson,  in  his  work  on  Homestead  and  Exemptions, 
(section  4'lj,  stales  the  same  rule  in  this  language:  "lUit  the 
hushand  may,  v,ithout  the  consent  of  the  wife,  give  leases  of 
houie.-tt'ad  lands  which  do  not  interfere  with  their  use  and  oc- 
cupauev  as  a  homestead  and  also  licenses  to  cut  timher,  (juarry 
sione,  reii  ove  minerals  and  the  like,''  elc. :  See,  also,  W'aples  on 


Dec.  1903.]  MiLLiKiN  v.  Carmichael.  31 

HomestcacI  and  Exemptions,  sec.  433;  Smj-th  on  Homestead  and 
Exemptions,  sec.  303;  Harkness  v.  Burton,  39  Iowa,  101; 
Coughlin  V.  Coughlin,  26  Kan.  116. 

Under  this  rule  the  rights  of  the  husband  as  owner  are  fully- 
protected  and  conserved  and  no  right  of  the  wife  violated. 

In  the  absence  of  averment  and  proof  that  the  exercise  of  the 
privileges  granted  to  the  respondent  interfere  with  the  use  and 
occupancy  of  the  land  as  a  homestead,  it  cannot  be  affirmed  that 
it  does.  It  is  not  even  shown  that  the  extracting  of  the  gum  or 
rosin  from  the  trees  ^^^  deteriorates  their  value,  much  less  dim- 
inishes the  value  of  the  land  or  otherwise  impairs  its  value  as  a 
homestead;  non  constat,  its  value  may  be  enhanced  and  its  use 
and  occupation  as  a  homestead  rendered  more  valuable.  The 
case  of  McKenzie  v.  Shows,  70  Miss.  388,  35  Am.  St.  Eop.  654, 
12  South.  336,  cited  by  appellants,  involved  the  validity  of  a 
conveyance  by  the  husljand  of  all  the  timber  of  a  designated 
size  grov.-ing  on  the  land,  no  time  being  fixed  for  its  removal. 
The  question  presented  was  whether  the  conveyance  was  an  en- 
cumbrance of  tlie  homestead.  The  court  held  that  growing  trees 
are  a  part  of  the  realty;  that  the  conveyance  vras  an  encumbrance 
and  that  the  wife  should  have  joined  in  it.  Stress  was  laid  in  the 
opinion  upon  the  fact  that  there  was  a  wholesale  conveyance  of 
tlie  timber  with  large  diminution  in  value  of  the  homestead. 
The  case  of  Pritchett  v.  Da^-is,  101  Ga.  236,  65  Am.  St.  Eep. 
298,  28  S.  E.  6GG,  also  cited  and  relied  upon,  is  very  much  like 
the  Mississippi  case. 

The  point  involved  in  Millikin  v.  Faulk,  111  Ala.  653,  20 
South.  59-1,  was  whether  the  lease,  which  was  of  the  same  char- 
acter as  these,  was  an  unconditional  conveyance  of  real  property 
witliin  the  meaning  of  section  1005  of  the  Code.  It  was  held 
tliat  it  was.  Xeithcr  of  these  cases  are  in  point.  "What  we  have 
said  in  no  wise  conflicts  with  McGhee  v.  Wilson,  111  Ala.  615, 
56  Am.  St.  Eep.  72,  20  South.  619,  which  liolds  that  the  con- 
veyance of  a  right  of  way  to  a  railroad  through  the  homestead  in 
which  the  wife  does  not  join  is  void.  The  distinction  between 
tliat  ease  and  this  one  is  so  apparent,  it  is  unnecessary  to  point 
it  out. 

xillirnied. 


The  Lease  of  a  Homestead  by  one  spouso  only  is   diseiissod   in   the 
monographic  note  to  Jerdeo  v.  Furbush,  95  Am.  St.  Eep.  926-928. 


33  American  State  Repobts^  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 


GRAHAM  V.  PARTEE. 

[139   Ala.  310,  35   South.   1016.] 

MORTGAGES — Estoppel. — If  an  owner  of  land  executes  a 
first  and  second  mortgage  theroon,  and,  upon  default,  there  is  a 
foreclosure  by  both  of  the  mortgagees,  the  mortgagor  is  estopped  to 
dispute  the  title  conveyed  by  his  second   mortgage,     (p.  35.) 

EJECTIMENT — Title  Sufficient  to  Maintain. — A  purchaser  at 
foreclosure  sale  of  property  conveyed  by  a  first  and  second  mort- 
gage shows  title  sufficient  to  maintain  ejectment  against  the  mort- 
gagor, by  introducing  and  proving  a  deed  of  the  promises  from  the 
second  mortgagee  to  him  as  purchaser  at  foreclosure  sale.     (p.  So.) 

CORPORATIONS — Conveyances  by  Presumption  from  Affixing 
Seal. — If  a  corporate  seal  is  affixed  to  an  instrument,  and  the  sig- 
Datures  of  the  proper  corporate  officers  are  proven,  it  must  be  pre- 
sumed that  such  oiliccrs  had  the  autliority  which  they  exercised.  The 
seal  itself  is  prima  facie  evidence  that  it  was  affixed  by  proper  au- 
thority,    (p.  37.) 

CORPORATIONS — Instrument  Sealed  but  not  Signed  — 
Evidence. — If  the  corporate  seal  is  affixed  to  a  corporate  instrument, 
such  seal  is  prima  facie  evidence  that  it  was  thus  affixed  by 
proper  authority,  and  the  instrument  duly  executed,  and  it  is  then 
admissible  in  evidence,  although  the  corporate  name  is  not  signed 
thereto,     (p.    38.) 

W.  R.  Xclson  and  H.  Xelson,  for  the  appellant. 

Burnett,  Hood  &  ]\Iurpliree,  for  the  appellee. 

^^^  DOWDELL,  J.  There  is  nothing  in  the  suggestion  in 
argument  by  counsel  for  appellees  that  the  l)ill  of  exceptions  was 
signed  out  of  time.  It  appears  from  the  record  that  ilie  l)i!l 
was  signed  in  vacation,  bnt  within  the  time  fixed  by  the  order  of 
the  court.  Xo  motion  was  made  eitlier  before  or  at  the  time  of 
tlie  sulimission  of  tlie  case  to  strike  from  the  bill  of  exco|)tion5, 
v.hat  purports  to  be  a  contract  executed  by  Emma  J.  and  A.  ^I. 
Partce  for  want  of  a  sufliciont  identification,  and  the  cause  hav- 
ing been  regularly  submitted  on  the  merits,  the  insistence  in 
argument  to  strike  out  the  contract  comes  too  late.  ^Moreover, 
it  ajtjtears  from  the  bill  of  exceptions  that  the  contract  as  set 
forili  was  regularly  introduced  in  evidence. 

The  ])laiiitilf  in  suj)])ort  of  his  right  to  recover  the  possession 
of  til*'  laud  sued  for,  introduced  in  evidence,  as  showing  title  in 
himself,  two  mortgages  duly  executed  liy  the  defendants,  the  first 
on  the  twenty-first  day  of  February,  I'JOO,  to  the  American 
Frri'hohl  Lai'd  ?*l(irtgago  Company  of  London,  Limited,  and  tlie 
eecuiid  to  the  Loan  Company  of  Alahama,  on  tlie  day  of 


Jan.  1904.]  Graham  v.  Partes.  33 

February,  ^^^  1900.  He  then  introduced  in  evidence,  in  order, 
the  foreclosure  proceedings  had  under  the  powers  contained  in 
.the  mortgages,  showing  the  advertisement,  sale,  and  the  pur- 
chase by  him  at  said  sale,  which  were  in  all  respects  regular;  the 
final  affidavit  of  Emma  J.  Partee  made  in  obtaining  the  loan  for 
which  the  mortgage  was  given  to  secure;  the  receipt  of  the  de- 
fendant for  the  amount  of  the  loan;  the  contract  of  the  defend- 
ants with  the  Loan  Company  of  Alabama  for  securing  for  them 
the  loan.  The  bill  of  exceptions  then  recites:  "The  plaintilf 
here  introduced  a  deed  executed  by  the  American  Freehold  Land 
Mortgage  Company  of  London,  Limited,  by  Francis  John  Pat- 
ton,  its  attorney  in  fact,  also  the  Loan  Company  of  Alabama  to 
Benjamin  Graham,  executed  on  the  26th  day  of  August,  1901, 
conveying  the  S.  W.  \  of  Sec.  6,  T.  9,  south  of  Eange  9  east  of 
Huntsville,  Meridian,  and  recorded,"  etc.,  following  this  the 
deed  is  set  out.  The  deed  is  signed :  "The  American  Freehold 
Land  Mortgage  Company  of  London  Limited.  (Seal.)  by 
Francis  John  Patton,  attorney  in  fact."  "Loan  Company  of 
Alabama.  (Seal.)  by  W,  E.  Nelson,  President."  The  execu- 
tion is  duly  attested  and  acknowledged.  The  bill  of  exceptions 
then  recites :  "The  plaintiff  then  introduced  a  power  of  attorney 
executed  by  the  American  Freehold  Land  Mortgage  Company 
of  London,  Limited,  on  the  21st  day  of  June,  1893,  by  E. 
Brodie  Hoare,  W.  M.  Cunningbame,  Directors,  Ernest  A.  Bul- 
lock, Secretar}',  to  Cornelius  Cuyler,  Benjamin  Graham,  and 
Francis  Jolm  Patton  in  words  and  figures  as  follows,  to  wit." 
Here  the  power  of  attorney  is  set  out,  which  is  in  the  name  of 
the  American  Freeliold  Land  Mortgage  Company  of  London, 
Limited,  a  corporation  duly  organized  and  existing  under  and  by 
virtue  of  the  laws  of  Great  Britain,  and  which  in  terms  author- 
izes the  execution  of  the  power  confided,  by  any  one  of  the 
grantees  named  therein.  The  testimonial  clause  of  the  power  of 
attorney  is  as  follows,  to  wit:  "In  witness  whereof  the  American 
Freehold  Land  Mortgage  Company  of  London,  Limited,  has 
caused  its  corporate  seal  to  be  aliixed  to  these  presents,  and  the 
same  to  be  attested,  it  liaving  no  president,  "^"  by  its  cliairman, 
and  also  by  one  other  of  its  directors,  and  by  its  secretary,  at  the 
said  city  of  London,  this  the  21st  day  of  June,  in  the  year 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety-tliree."  Tlie  names  of 
E.  Brodie  Hoare,  W.  M.  Cunningbame,  directors,  and  Ernest  A. 
Bullock,  secretary,  are  subscribed  to  the  instrument  with  tjie 
seal   atta'-liod   1)earing  tlic   impress,   "The   American    Freehold 

Am.    St.    Rep.    Vol.    101—3 


34:  American  State  Eepoets^  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

Land  Mortgage  Company  of  London,  Limited,  Seal,"  with 
additional  attestation  by  two  witnesses.  Accompanying  and 
attached  to  the  instrument  is  a  certificate  of  the  L'nited  States 
consul  general  at  London  to  the  sworn  statement  of  E.  Brodie 
Hoare,  taken  before  the  consul  general,  proving  the  official  char- 
acter of  the  parties  signing  the  instrument,  the  genuineness  of 
the  seal,  and  that  the  same  was  affixed  by  the  authority  of  the 
corporation;  also,  an  acknowledgment  in  due  form  by  the  parties 
executing  said  instrument,  taken  by  the  United  States  consul 
general  at  London,  England,  on  the  twent3--first  day  of  June, 
1893.  In  addition  to  all  of  this,  there  was  also  attached  a 
certificate  by  Ernest  A.  Bullock,  secretary,  "that  the  foregoing 
is  contained  in  the  minutes  of  a  meeting  of  the  board  of  directors 
held  at  the  office  of  the  company  the  twenty-first  day  of  Juno, 
1893.  For  the  American  Freehold  Land  ]\Iortgage  Company  of 
London,  Limited" — signed,  Ernest  A.  Bullock,  secretary.  This 
instrument  was  duly  recorded  in  tlic  offiice  of  the  judge  of  pro- 
bate of  Cherokee  county,  Alabama.  The  defendant  objected  to 
the  introduction  in  evidence  of  the  said  power  of  attorney,  and 
for  grounds  of  their  objection  assigned  the  following:  "1.  Be- 
cause the  paitics  executing  the  said  power  of  attorney  showed 
no  authority  and  power  to  execute  the  same;  2.  Because  said 
power  was  not  executed  by  the  president  of  the  corporation ; 
because  said  power  was  not  executed  by  the  corporation; 
3.  Because  said  power  of  attorney  docs  not  show  that  it  was 
executed  by  anyone  authorized  to  do  so  by  the  said  American 
Freehold  Land  Mortgage  Company  of  London,  Limited;  be- 
cause the  name  of  said  corporation  is  not  signed  to  said  power 
of  attorney."  The  court  sustained  the  objection,  and  the  phiin- 
tiff  duly  excepted  to  the  ruling  of  the  court.  On  the  foregoing 
state  •'^"*  of  the  evidence  as  to  title,  the  defendants  not  offering 
any,  the  court  at  the  request  of  the  defendants  in  writing,  gave 
tlio  general  charge  in  their  favor,  and  to  which  action  tlie  phiin- 
tiff  excepted.  The  defendant's  objection  to  evidence  was  con- 
fined to  the  power  of  attorney  offered  by  the  plaintiff,  and  on  the 
s])eciric  ground?  as  stated.  After  the  exclusion  by  the  court  of 
tlie  power  of  attorney  on  defendant's  ol)jection,  there  was  left  in 
evidence  before  the  jury  the  two  mortgages  exe<'uted  l>y  the  de- 
fendants, tlie  foreclosure  proceedings,  and  the  deed  executed  to 
the  ])laiiitiir  under  the  foreclosure,  which  was  jointly  executed 
by  ihe  Loan  roinpnny  of  Alabama,  by  its  president,  with  the 
American  Freehold  Land  Mortgage  Company.     It  is  true  that 


Jan.  1904.]  Grahaim  v.  Partee.  35 

the  Loan  Company  mortgage  is  a  second  mortgage,  and  that  the 
Freehold  Land  Mortgage  Company  mortgage  is  superior,  but 
the  defendants  are  estopped  to  set  up  the  defense  of  superior 
outstanding  title:  Jones  on  Mortgages,  2d  ed.,  sec.  719.  The 
mortgagors  cannot  dispute  the  title  which  they  conveyed  by  their 
mortgage  to  the  Loan  Company,  and  this  title  the  Loan  Com- 
pany conveyed  by  its  deed  to  the  plaintiff.  As  showing  tiile  in 
the  plaintiff  upon  which  to  base  a  recovery  of  the  possession  of 
the  land  against  the  defendants,  mortgagors,  this  was  sufficient : 
Jones  v.  lieese,  65  Ala.  13L  See,  also,  Lang  v.  Stansell,  106 
Ala.  389,  17  South.  519;  Tew  v.  Henderson,  116  Ala.  545,  23 
South.  128.  The  court  erred  in  giving  the  general  charge  for 
the  defendants,  and  should  have  given  it  for  the  plaintiff  as  re- 
quested. But  as  the  question  of  the  proper  execution  of  the 
power  of  attorney  by  the  American  Freehold  Land  Mortgage 
Company  to  the  person  who  executed  the  foreclosure  deed  to  tlie 
plaintiff  on  behalf  of  the  freehold  company  is  now  presented  and 
will  doubtless  arise  on  another  trial,  we  will  now  consider  and 
pass  upon  the  same.  That  the  power  of  attorney  as  set  out  in  the 
record  is  not  the  act  of  the  individuals  executing  it,  but  that  of 
the  corporation,  is,  we  think,  quite  clear.  It  purports  on  its 
face,  both  in  the  statement  at  the  beginning,  and  in  the  tes- 
timonial clause,  to  be  the  act  of  the  American  Freehold  Land 
Mortgage  Company  of  London,  Limited.  The  ^^'*  attesting 
clause  shows  also  that  the  corporation  had  no  such  ofBcer  as  a 
president,  and  that  the  execution  was  by  its  chairman,  and  one 
other  of  its  directors,  and  by  its  secretary.  The  corporate  seal 
is  also  attached  and  is  used  as  the  signature  of  tlie  corporation. 
In  the  case  of  American  Savings  etc.  Assn.  v.  Smith,  122  Ala. 
505,  27  South.  920,  it  was  said  in  an  opinion  by  the  present  cliief 
justice:  "The  testimonial  to  the  instrument  reciting  that  'tlie 
said  party  of  the  first  part  (the  Oxana  Building  Association) 
hereunto  sets  its  hand  and  seal  the  day  and  year  first  above  writ- 
ten by  its  president,  B.  F.  Sawyer,  who  is  fully  authorized  to 
execute  this  mortgage,'  had  the  corporate  seal  been  attached 
the  presumption  would  have  been  that  the  president  had  the 
authority  to  execute  the  conveyance,  and  the  seal  itself  would 
have  been  prima  facie  evidence  that  it  was  afTixed  bv  proper 
authority,"  citing  Thorington  v.  Gould,  59  Ala.  465;  Jinwridit 
V.  Xelson,  105  Ala.  405,  17  South.  93.  In  the  case  last  above 
cited  it  was  said:  "When  the  corporate  seal  appears  to  be  fixed 
to  an  instrument,  and  the  signatures  of  the  proper  officers  are 


36  American  State  EEroiiTS,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

proved  (which  is  shown  in  the  present  case),  courts  presume 
that  the  ofiicers  had  the  authority  which  they  exercised,  and  the 
seal  itself  is  prima  facie  evidence  that  it  was  affixed  by  proper 
authority."  It  is  also  said  in  this  case,  on  page  401  105 
Ala.,  and  page  93,  17  South.,  preceding  the  above  quotation, 
that  "the  name  of  the  corporation  must  be  subscribed  or  signed 
to  the  conveyance,  and  it  must  be  subscribed  or  signed  by  an 
officer  of  an  agent  having  authority  in  writing"' :  Citing  Standi fer 
V.  Swann,  78  Ala.  88;  Swann  v.  C4aston,  87  Ala.  5G9,  G  South. 
886;  and  section  1789  of  the  Code  of  1S8G,  which  is  the  same  as 
section  982  of  present  Code  of  189G.  This  last  quotation  from 
Jinwright  v.  Nelson,  105  Ala.  405,  17  South.  93,  and  the  cases 
there  cited  of  Standifer  v.  Swann,  78  Ala.  88,  and  Swann  v. 
Gaston,  87  Ala.  569,  6  South.  886,  are  relied  on  by  appellees 
here  in  support  of  the  ruling  of  the  court  1-clow.  In  Swann  v. 
Gaston,  87  Ala.  569,  6  South.  88G,  the  instrument  in  question 
was  signed  "Ijy  J.  C.  Stanton,  general  superintendent  and  at- 
torney in  fact."  It  docs  not  appear  that  any  seal  of  the  corpora- 
tion was  attached.  Tlie  court  said  :  '"Tlicre  l^eing  no  evidence  of 
any  written  autliority  from  the  governing  body  of  tlie  company, 
for  which  Stanton  purported  to  ^^*^  act  as  agent,  to  execute  the 
deed,  it  conveyed  no  legal  title  or  <\-tate  to  tlio  defendant": 
Citing  Standifer  v.  Swann,  78  Ala.  88.  In  this  last  case,  as  in 
87  Ala.,  the  instrument  in  question  purported  to  l)e  signed  by 
the  railroad  company,  "by  J.  C.  Stanton,  general  superintendeiit 
and  attorney  in  fact."  No  corporate  seal  was  attaclied,  so  far 
as  it  appears  from  the  report  of  tlie  case.  Tliis  coTirt  there  said, 
speaking  through  Somerville,  J.:  "In  this  state,  all  conveyances 
for  tlie  alienation  of  lands  are  required  to  be  written  or  printed 
on  parchment  or  paper,  and  must  lie  signed  at  their  foot  Ijy  the 
grantor,  or  contracting  party,  and  if  the  conveyance  is  made  l)y 
an  agent,  he  is  required  by  the  statute  to  have  'a  written  autlior- 
ity' ";  citing  section  2145  of  the  Code  of  1876,  which  is  the  same 
as  section  982  of  the  present  Code.  "It  is  manifest  that  Jio  Ixidy 
cor])orate  can  appoint  an  agent  to  convey  lands,  except  by  the 
vote  of  its  directors,  or  other  nuuinging  board,  iu  wlin!n  the 
power  to  sell  may  be  re])osed  by  charter,  or  by  general  law.  The 
defendants  have  failed  to  produce  any  coiq)oraie  prueecMlings. 
or  minutes,  showing  the  appointment  of  Stanton  as  ;!g"nt  ot' 
the  railroad  company,  with  authority  to  sell  and  convey  the 
lands.  This  was  the  host  and  only  leg;il  evidence  of  sueh  niitlior- 
ity,  and  in  the  absence  of  it,  the  deed  from  Stanton  would  be 


Jan.  1904.]  Graham  v.  Partee.  37 

no  evidence  of  title,  but  only  color  of  title,"  etc.  It  is  to  be 
observed,  that  in  these  two  cases  no  corporate  seal  was  affixed 
to  the  instrument,  and  there  was  no  e\idence  otherwise  of  au- 
thority in  the  agent.  Nothing  is  said  as  to  the  necessity  of  sub- 
scribing the  name  of  the  corporation  to  the  instrument  in  order 
to  give  it  validity.  In  the  case  of  Savannah  etc.  R.  E.  Co.  v. 
Lancaster,  62  Ala.  555,  the  deed  in  the  statement  at  the  begin- 
ning purported  to  be  by  the  railroad  company,  and  the  testi- 
monial clause  was  as  follows:  "In  witness  whereof,  the  said 
party  of  the  first  part  has  caused  its  corporate  seal  to  be  hereto 
affixed,  and  these  presents  to  be  signed  by  its  president,  Samuel 
Cr.  Jones,  and  its  secretary,  Samuel  E.  Hall,  in  the  presence 
of  James  M.  Muldon  and  William  D.  Dunn,  who  subscribed 
tlieir  names  thereto  as  witnesses  on  the  ^^"^  day  and  year  first 
above  written."  Signed,  "Samuel  G.  Jones,  President  (Seal)." 
"Samuel  E.  Hall,  Secretary  (Seal)."  The  name  of  the  corpora- 
tion was  not  subscribed  or  signed  to  the  instrument.  The  fail- 
ure to  do  so  was  urged  by  counsel  in  argument  against  the 
validity  of  the  deed,  citing  the  statute  requiring  conveyances 
to  be  signed  "at  the  foot"  by  the  contracting  party.  Tbis  court, 
speaking  through  Manning,  J.,  said :  "The  sections  of  the  code 
which  require  conveyances  to  be  'signed  at  tbeir  foot  by  the  con- 
tracting party  or  his  agent  having  a  written  authority,  and  dis- 
pense with  seals  to  them,'  cannot  have  been  intended  to  embrace 
conveyances  by  corporations,  which,  being  unable  to  write  and 
have  signatures  of  tlieir  own,  have  always  executed  such  in- 
struments by  causing  their  seals  to  be  affi-xed  to  them.  To  have 
a  seal  for  such  purposes  has  not  only  been  the  unifomi  usage 
of  tliese  bodies  politic,  but  the  right  'to  use  a  common  seal,  and 
to  alter  the  same  at  pleasure,'  is  expressly  conceded  to  them 
by  our  statute.'-'  The  deed  was  held  to  have  been  well  executed. 
"A  deed  l)y  a  corporation  is  in  proper  form  if  expressed  to  be 
by  the  corporation,  naming  it,  by  their  agent,  naming  him,  and 
concliuling,  'In  witness  whereof,  tliey,'  naming  the  company, 
'by  their  agent,  having  hereunto  sot  tlieir  seal,  and  the  said 
agent  hath  hereunto  subscribed  his  name'":  4  Thompson's 
Commentaries  on  Corporations,  sec.  5090,  and  note  3;  Flint  v. 
Clinton,  12  X.  H.  4oO;  2  Cook  on  Stockholders  and  Corporation 
Law.  sec.  722.  p.  153,  note  1.  "In  like  manner  the  following 
was  well  executed,  as  a  deed  of  a  corporation :  'In  testimony 
whereto,  said  party  of  the  first  part,  have  caused  these  presents, 
and  their  common  seal  to  be  hereto  aflixed.  A.  B.,  President/ 
and  a  corporate  seal":  Xote  3  of  above  citation. 


33  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

In  Tliorington  v.  Gould,  59  Ala.  468,  it  is  said:  "Courts  are 
to  presume  that  officers  did  not  exceed  tlieir  authority,  and  the 
seal  itself  is  prinui  facie  evidence  that  it  was  ailixed  by  proper 
authority."  Our  conclusion  is,  that  the  instrument  creating 
llie  power  of  attorney,  wliieh  was  excluded  from  evidence,  was 
eufhciently  executed,  and  the  failure  to  subscribe  the  name  of 
the  company,  ^^^  and  this  is  the  princij)al  objection  insisted 
on,  did  not  rendt'r  it  inadmissible  in  evidence.  The  judgment; 
will  be  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 


The  Presence  of  the  Seal  of  a  Corporation  estaLlislios,  prima  facie, 
that  the  instrument  to  which  it  is  aflixed  is  the  act  of  tiie  corpora- 
tion, and  dispenses  with  the  necessity  of  any  proof,  on  the  ])art  of 
the  person  claiming  under  it,  that  it  was  executed  by  the  proper 
otEcers,  that  they  had  authority  to  so  execute  it,  and  that  all  j)ro- 
ceedinjjs  necessary  to  such  authority  had  been  duly  given,  unless  the 
corporation  shall  first  have  rebutted  the  presumption  arising  from 
the  presence  of  the  seal:  See  the  monographic  notes  to  B.  S.  Green 
Co.  V.  Blodgett,  50  Am.  St.  Eep.  155;  Morrison  v.  Wilder  Gas  Co.,  fl4: 
Am  St.  Eep.  264.  The  su[>reme  court  of  ilainc,  however,  seems  to 
take  a  different  view  of  tlie  question:  Morrison  v.  Wilder  Gas  Co.,  91 
Me,  492,  64  Am.  St.  Eep.  257,  40  Ati.  542. 


JOXES  V.  :^leXEALY. 
[139  Ala.  379,  35  South.  1022.] 

DEEDS — Reformation  of — Knowledge  of  Mistake.— Tf  a  Till 
for  tile  reformation  of  a  deed  by  a  subsecpient  purchaser  ili.cs  not 
allege  want  of  notice  of  the  mistake,  construing  it  most  strongly 
against  the  complainant,  such  purchaser  must  lie  held  to  have  known 
of  the  mistake  at  the  time  of  acquii'ing  riglits  under  the  con\-evauce. 
(p.  40.) 

DEEDS — Reformation  of. — A  purchaser  is  Entitled  to  his 
grantor's  right  to  enforco  a  correction  of  a  descrijit  ion  in  a  ]ii-inr 
di'c.l  to  a  part  of  the  I'Tcmises  executed  bv  the  grantor  to  auolhrr. 
(p.    iO.) 

DEEDS -Eeform.ation  of— Deeds  of  Gift.— Tlie  right  to  the 
refiiniintinu  of  a  <\vei\  is  not  affected  l:)y  whether  it  is  one  of  bai-gain 
ancl  saU',  or  of  gift.      (]!.  40.) 

DEEDS— Reformation. — Possession  of  Premises  by  the  ]iiir- 
cliascr  is  not  esscjitial  to  enable  him  to  obtain  correction  of  a  iiiis- 
tak(>  in  llie  description  contained  in  a  prior  deed  to  a  portion  of  the 
premises    ('xe<'uted    liy    his   grantor    to   anotlier.      Cp.    4ii.  i 

DEEDS — Reformation  of  Laches. — Comjilainant  ;'?kin;,r  the  cor- 
lection  of  a  mistake  in  a  description  in  a  deed  is  not  j^uiliv  of 
Inches  in  bringing  suit,  if  she  has  been  in  possession  of  a  jiortion  nf 
llie  premises  to  \vliicli  she  has  a  deed  ever  since  its  execution,  and 
her  mortgagor   and  grantor  has  been   in   possession  of  the   other  por- 


Jan,  1904.]  Jones  v.  McXealy.  39 

tion,  and  the  bill  is  filed  promptly  after  the  defendant,  who  claims 
title  under  the  deed  containing  the  mistake,  discloses  his  intention  to 
disturb  complainant's  possession,     (p.  41.) 

DEEDS— Keformation  of— Time  of  Discovery  of  Mistake, — 
A  bill  for  the  correction  of  a  mistake  in  a  deed  need  not  allege  when 
the  complainant  discovered  the  mistake,  or  that  a  demand  or  request 
has  been  made  for  its  correction,     (p.  41.) 

DEEDS — P^formation  of— DeTiand  for. — A  bill  for  the  cor- 
rection of  a  mistake  in  description  in  a  deed  need  not  allege  a  de- 
mand Or  request  of  defendant  to  correct  it,  when  defendant  has  in- 
stituted suit  in  ejectment  against  the  complainant's  tenant,  (p. 
41.) 

DEEDS — Reformation  of— Relief  Granted.— If  a  bill  presents 
a  case  for  the  correction  of  a  mistake  in  a  deed,  the  court  will  grant 
full  relief  to  the  end  of  foreclosing  a  mortgage  given  by  defendant 
to  complainant  on  a  portion  of  the  same  premises,  when  the  evidence 
establishes  the   right  to   the   correction,     (p.   41.) 

Houston  &  Power  and  G,  A.  Hays,  for  the  appoUaut, 

Barnes  &  Diilce,  for  the  appellee, 

3S3  TYSON,  J.  The  bill,  as  amended,  to  which  the  de- 
murrer was  sustained,  seeks  to  have  a  certain  deed  executed 
by  Mrs.  Smith  to  lier  dauglitcr,  Mrs.  ]\lcXea]y,  reformed  and 
canceled  as  to  a  certain  portion  of  the  lot  described  in  it  and 
purported  to  be  conveyed  by  it  and  to  correct  the  description 
in  the  mortgage  now  held  by  complainant  and  to  foreclose  it, 
and  also  to  enjoin  certain  actions  of  ejectment  instituted  by  Mrs. 
McNealy,  etc. 

It  proceeds,  in  so  far  as  the  reformation  and  cancclhition 
of  the  deed  under  which  Mrs.  McXealy  claims  title  to  the 
whole  lot  upon  two  theories:  1.  Upon  the  ground  of  a  mutual 
mistake  by  the  parties  to  it;  and  2.  In  tl;e  event  there  was  no 
mistake  upon  the  ground  of  an  estoppel  in  pais  predicated  upon 
tlio  conduct  of  Mrs.  McXealy.  The  right  of  tlie  complainant 
to  the  relief  she  seeks  is  based  upon  two  conveyances,  one  a 
mortgage,  rofen-ed  to  above,  acquired  by  transfer  and  the  other 
a  deed,  both  of  whicli  were  executed  ])y  ^Mrs.  Smith,  conveying 
a  certain  portion  of  tlie  lot  covered  by  the  deed  previously  exe- 
cuted by  Mrs.  Smith  to  her  daughter. 

A  demurrer  comprising  eleven  assignments  was  intei-posed 
to  the  bill  as  amended.  The  chancellor,  it  appears,  '*^^^  only 
regarded  the  first  two  grounds  meritorious.  These  two  ])racti- 
cally  raise  the  same  question.  Tliey  go  to  the  entire  bill  and 
challenge  the  riglit  of  the  com])lainant  to  relief  upon  the 
ground  that  it  is  not  shown  that  she  liad  no  notice  or  knowledge 
of  the  alleged  mistake  in   the    deed    from  Mrs.    Smith  to    lier 


40  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

daiiirliter.  It  is  true  the  hill  docs  not  allo.sre  her  want  of  notice 
or  knowledge  of  tlie  fact.  And  construinor  jts  averments  most 
strongly  against  the  complainant,  it  must  be  taken  that  she 
knew  of  tlie  mistake  when  she  acquired  her  rights  under  the 
conveyances  she  now  holds.  Knowing  this,  she  also  knew  that 
Mrs.  Smith  had  the  riglit  to  liave  her  deed  to  her  daughter  cor- 
rected r  Larkins  v.  Biddle,  21  Ala.  253;  Williams  v.  Hamilton, 
65  ^Vm.  St.  Rep.  514,  note.  Having  acquired  Mrs.  Smith's 
right  to  the  part  of  the  lot  in  controversy,  the  complainant  takes 
her  place  and  is  entitled  to  enforce  that  right  in  the  matter  of 
the  misdescription.  This  point  was  raised  by  the  demurrer  to 
the  bill  in  the  case  of  Harris  v.  Ivey,  11-1  Ala.  363,  21  South. 
422,  which  was  filed  by  a  purchaser,  as  here,  to  have  corrected  a 
misdescription  of  the  lands  contained  in  a  deed,  previously  exe- 
cuted by  his  grantor  to  another.  It  was  ruled  to  be  without 
merit.  These  grounds  of  demurrer  were  improperly  sustained. 
If  they  had  been  interposed  solely  to  that  phase  of  the  bill  which 
relics  upon  the  estoppel  in  pais  we  are  not  prepared  to  say 
whether  they  are  well  taken  or  not.  That  question  is  not  pre- 
sented, and  we,  therefore,  decline  to  express  an  opinion  on  it. 
Xor  for  that  matter  are  any  of  the  ctlior  grounds  of  demurrer 
well  taken,  as  we  shall  proceed  to  show. 

The  deed  from  Mrs.  Smith  to  Mrs.  ]\IcXealy,  her  daughter, 
sought  to  1)0  corrected,  expresses  the  considei'ation  oi  live 
dollars  i->aid  and  for  love  and  affection,  and  contains  cov- 
enant of  warranty.  Whetlier  it  is  one  of  bargain  and  sale  or 
of  gift  is  immaterial,  since  if  it  be  one  or  the  otlier.  Mrs. 
Smitli  would  have  luul  the  right  to  have  it  reformed:  J.arkins 
V.  r.iddle,  21  Ala.  252;  Weathers  v.  Hill.  92  Ala.  492,  9  Soutli. 
412.  The  third  ground  of  demurrer  is,  therefore,  not  v\-ell 
taken. 

The  title  asserted  by  complainant  l;cing  equitalile,  it  is  '^^''  i-ot 
necessary  for  the  purposes  of  tliis  bill,  that  she  sliould  l)e  in  |m)S- 
session.  since  she  has  no  adequate  remedy  at  law:  Echols  v.  Hub- 
hard,  90  Ala.  309,  7  South.  817,  and  authorities  there  cited. 
Xor  can  hiehcs  be  imputed  to  her  on  th.e  facts  alleged.  Com- 
])!a;.";:ii!t  has  been  in  the  possession  of  that  portion  of  the  lot 
to  wbieli  slie  has  a  deed  ever  since  its  execution,  and  the  mort- 
gagor, ?ilrs.  Smith,  also  Mrs.  ]\lcXealy's  grantor,  has  all  along 
been  in  the  undi.-turbed  possession  of  tlie  other  portion  of  it. 
This  bill  was  tiled  promi)tly  after  ^^Irs.  ^McXealy  made  known 
her  intention  to  disturb  complainant's  possession.  Xor  is  it 
necessary  that  tlie  bill  should  allege  when  complainant  discovered 


Jan.  190-i.]  Jones  v.  McjSTealy.  41 

the  mistake  in  the  description;  or  that  a  request  or  demand  was 
made  by  her  on  the  respondent,  Mrs.  McXealy,  to  correct  the 
mistake  before  tlie  bill  was  filed.  Mrs.  McNealy's  attitude  in  the 
matter  of  instituting  the  suits  in  ejectment  excluded  all  expecta- 
tion that  had  a  request  or  demand  been  made  upon  her,  that  she 
would  have  complied  with  it:  Weathers  v.  Hill,  92  Ala.  492,  9 
South.  412;  Harrold  v.  Weaver,  72  Ala.  373. 

The  averments  of  the  bill  when  taken  in  connection  with  the 
stipulations  contained  in  the  mortgage  sufficiently  show  a  ma- 
turity of  the  debt  secured  by  it  and  a  default  on  the  part  of  the 
mortgagor  that  entitles  complainant  to  have  it  foreclosed.  What 
we  liave  said  disposes  of  those  assignments  of  demurrer  inter- 
posed by  both  respondents  adversely  to  each  of  them. 

The  remaining  grounds,  asserted  separately  by  each  of  the 
respondents,  attack  the  bill  for  multifariousness,  but  are  confined 
to  the  first  phase  of  the  bill  which  seeks  relief  on  account  of  the 
mistalce  in  the  deed  executed  by  Mrs.  Smith  to  her  co-respond- 
ent, Mrs.  McXealy. 

Complainant  claims  an  equitable  title  to  all  the  lands  in  con- 
troversy from  tlie  same  grantor,  Mrs.  Smith,  and  also  asserts 
that  all  the  lands  claimed  by  her,  whether  acquired  by  deed  or 
mortgage,  was  by  mistake  included  in  the  deed  from  Mrs.  Smith 
to  ]\rrs.  McXealy. 

The  bill  properly  presents  a  case  for  the  exercise  of  the  court's 
jurisdiction  to  refoim  and  correct  the  deed,  and  the  court  will 
grant  full  relief  to  the  end  of  foreclosing  tlie  mortgage,  if  the 
complainant  establishes  by  e\'idence  ^**^  her  right  to  a  correction 
of  tlie  misdescription:  Biclor  v.  Dreher,  129  Ala.  384,  30  South. 
22;  McGelice  v.  Lehman,  Durr  &  Co.,  Go  Ala.  319.  Tho^e 
grounds  of  demurrer  are,  therefore,  not  well  taken. 

It  follows  that  the  decree  appealed  from  must  be  reversed, 
and  a  decree  will  be  here  rendered  overrulin?  the  demurrer. 


A  Deal  may  he  Reformed  so  as  to  embrace  land  which  was  intended 
to  be  conveyed,  or  to  exclude  land  from  its  operation  which  was  not 
intended  to  bo  conveyed.  And  if  a  mistake  of  description  occnrs  in 
a  series  of  conveyances,  under  circumstances  that  would  entitle  any 
one  of  tlie  vendees  to  a  reformation  as  against  his  immediate  ven^lor, 
Ihc  e(u;ity  Avill  work  back  through  all,  and  give  the  last  vendee  a 
right  of  reformation  against  the  original  vendor:  See  the  monographic 
note  to  Williams  v.  Hamilton,  65  Am.  St.  Eep.  507-511;  Herring  v. 
Fitts,  43  Fla.  54,  99  Am.  St.  Eep.  108,  30  South.  804.  Deeds  of  gift 
may  be  reformed:  Note  to  Williams  v.  Hamilton,  65  Am.  St.  Eep. 
514.  See  in  this  connection,  W'iHey  v.  Hodge,  104  Wis.  81,  76  Am. 
St.  Eep.  852,  80  X.  W.  75.  As  to  the  effect  of  laches  on  the  right  to 
reformation,  see  page  504  of  this  note. 


43  Amehican  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 


AXXISTON    ELECTRICAL    AND     GAS     COMPANY    v. 

HEWITT. 

[139  Ala.  -142,  36  South.  39.] 

ELECTRIC  RArLEOADS— Negligence— Injury  to  Stocl?.— A 
railroad  company  operating  its  road  by  electricity  and  knowingly 
running  its  trains  under  conditions  rendering  it  impracticalde  for 
those  iu  charge  to  prevent  injuring  stock  straying  upon  its  tracks, 
is    accountaliie    for    the    loss   when    injury    occurs,      (p.    •12.) 

ELECTRIC  RAILROADS— Negligent  Speed— Injury  to  Live- 
stock.— Running  an  electric  street-car  in  the  night-time,  at  a  speed 
in  violation  of  a  city  ordinance,  and  so  rapidly  that  it  cannot  be 
stopped  within  the  distance  a  cow  is  seen,  when  she  conies  on  the 
track  twenty  yards  ahead,  is  negligence,  which  renders  tlie  railroad 
company  liable  for  the  resulting  injury  to  the  cow.     (p.  43.) 

Lapslcy,  Arnold  &  Martin,  for  the  appellant. 

R.  Blackman,  for  the  appellee. 

4»-'i  ILVRALSOX,  J.  Tlie  law  is  well  settled  that  railroad 
companies  that  knowingly  run  their  trains  under  conditions 
rendering  it  impracticable  for  tliose  in  cliarge  to  ]ircvcnt  injur- 
ing stock  straying  on  tlioir  tracks,  are  accounta])le  for  tlio  loss 
\vhen  injury  restdts:  Birmingliam  etc.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Han-is,  'J8 
Aht.  o-iti,  13  South.  37  7;  Louisville  etc.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Davis.  103 
Ala.  r.r.l.  IG  South.  10;  Louisville  etc.  R.  V\.  Co.  v.  Cocliran,  lo.", 
Ahi.  orn,  IG  South.  797;  Louisville  etc.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Kelton,  112 
Ahi.  5:];'),  21  Soutli.  819;  Central  of  Georgia  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Stark, 
]2(i  Ala.  3(;7.  28  South,  -ill. 

Tiiis  princi[>lo  ap]>li'^s.  when  needful  for  the  prDiection  of  life 
and  prop<'riy,  to  a  railroad  on  wliich  elect ririiy  is  tised  as  the 
inoviief  jiowcr.  a.s  v.'cU  as  lo  one  0|)erat('d  by  steam:  L(»uis\iil(> 
etc.  R.  1.'.  Co.  V.  Anchor.^,  Ill-  Ala.  493^  uUi,  5U5,  02  Am.  St. 
L'ej).  11 'i.  22   Soutli.  279. 

The  law  enjoined  upon  the  niotorninn  f'pei'ating  defeiidr.nt's 
cjir  ilu!  duly  to  keep  a  luokoea  for  liM'-tock,  and  not  lo  run  his 
car  at  such  a  rate  (jf  >]>c('A  that  he  could  not  .-lop  it  within  the 
d'-!ance  he  could  sci?  the  jjlaiiitilf's  cow.  The  only  rpialidcation 
v'i  ihis  rule  is  that  where — sueli  duties  hcing  observed  liv  the  cn- 
giiH'<T  or  inotorinan — the  animal  con)e.-  suddeidy  u]><-)n  the  track, 
so  cli'X'  to  the  engine  that  the  engineer  cannot  slop  in  time  lo 
])re\<'nl  running  over  it,  in  which  ca.-e  its  destruction  cannot  be 
a^-ci-ilied  to  defi'ndant's  neuliufuce ;  Louis\ille  etc.  R.  R.  Co.  v. 


Feb.  1904.]     Anniston  Electrical  etc.  Co.  v.  Hewitt.    43 

Brinl-rerhoff,  119  Ala.  GOG,  2-1  South.  892;  Central  of  Georgia 
E.  E.  Co.  V.  Stark,  12G  Ala.  367,  28  South.  411. 

In  this  case,  the  evidence  showed  without  conflict,  that  by  an 
ordinance  of  the  city  of  Anniston,  in  the  corporate  limits  of 
which  city  plaintiff's  cow  was  killed,  it  was  ordained,  that  ''no 
pei'son  shall  run,  or  cause  to  be  run,  any  railroad  train,  car  or 
engine,  within  the  corporate  limits  of  Anniston,  faster  tlum  at 
the  rate  of  six  miles  an  hour."  The  evidence  satisfactorily 
showed  that  the  car  was  running,  at  the  time  of  the  accident, 
over  six  miles  an  hour.  The  motorman  testified  it  was  running 
about  ten  miles  an  hour.  He  also  testified  that  a  car  running 
at  an  ordinary  rate  of  speed  can  be  stopped  within  a  distance  of 
about  tliirty  steps.  Other  '^^  evidence  tended  to  show  that  it 
can  be  stopped  within  a  distance  of  twenty-five  or  thirty  stops, 
and  that  it  could  not  be  stopped  wdthin  fifteen  or  twenty  steps. 
The  motorman  also  testified  that  when  he  first  saw  the  cow, 
she  Avas  running  up  a  bank  ahout  twenty  feet  ahead  of  the  car; 
tliat  he  put  the  brakes  on  immediately  as  tight  as  he  could,  and 
did  all  he  could  to  stop  the  car,  that  he  could  not  see  over 
twenty  feet  in  front  of  the  car,  and  it  was  impossible  to  stop  it 
v.'ithin  t'nat  distance.  The  killing  oceurrcd  in  the  night-lime, 
and  the  track  was  straight  and  free  from  objects  calculated  to 
obstruct  the  view  of  the  motorman. 

From  this  it  appears  that  the  car  was  being  run  in  the  night- 
time, at  a  speed  which  was  in  violation  of  the  city  ordinance, 
and  so  ra})idly,  as  that  it  could  not  be  stopped  within  the  dis- 
tance the  cow  was  seen  when  she  came  on  the  track — twenty 
steps  ahead. 

The  court  below,  trying  the  case  without  a  jury,  found  for 
the  plaintiff,  and  rendered  a  verdict  and  judgment  in  his  favor 
for  thirty  dollars,  the  value  of  the  cow  as  shown  by  the  evidence. 
It  has  not  been  made  to  appear  that  this  judgment  was  erron- 
eous. 

Afnrmed. 


It  h  Xcf/lificncc  in  a  r.ailroad  conipnnv  to  run  its  trains  in  the  ni^ht- 
tiiiio  at  suoh  a  speed  that  it  is  impossible,  by  the  use  of  ordinnry 
nicnns  nnd  appliances,  to  stop  the  train  within  the  distance  in  which 
stock  upon  the  track  can  be  seen  by  the  aid  of  the  headlight  on  the 
engine.  If  injury  to  stock  results  from  such  ne:Tiiiro7if.p_  tjio  eo^>:- 
pany  is  ansv.-erabio  to  the  owner:  Alaliama  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  ?>ri'Gill,  121 
Ala.  230,  25  South.  731,  77  Am.  St.  Rep.  52,  and  note.  As  to  tho 
liability  of  railway  companies,  in  {reueral,  for  injuries  to  nni.nuils 
trespassing  on  their  tracks,  see  the  notes  to  Tonawanda  R.  R.  Co.  v. 


4-i  American  State  Kepoets,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

Hunger,  49  Am.  Dec.  261-273;  Memphis  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Kerr,  20 
Am.  St.  Eep.  161,  162.  And  as  to  whether  it  is  negligence  per  se  to 
run  a  train  at  a  speed  prohibited  by  law,  see  Hutchinson  v.  Missouri 
Pac.  Ey.  Co.,  161  Mo.  246,  61  S.  W.  635,  852,  84  Am.  Ht.  Eep.  710, 
and  cases  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto. 


YOUNG  V.  SHELDON. 

[139    Ala.    444,    36    South.    27.] 

MARRIED  WOMEN— Power  of  Sale  of  Land— Execution  of, 
Without  Joinder  of  Husband. — If  a  testator,  by  his  will,  devises  all 
his  property  to  his  wife,  "during  her  litctinie,  to  manage  at  her  con- 
trol, or  as  she  may  think  best,  for  herself  and  her  children,  in  future, 
to  contract  debts  and  pay  them  out  of  the  property  as  she  may  deem 
expedient,  or  to  sell  oif  the  property  as  she  thinks  proper  during  her 
lifetime,  and  at  her  death"  the  remaining  property  to  be  sold  and 
the  proceeds  divided  among  his  childieu,  lio  taus  eo:iiers  upun  lier 
power  to  dispose  of  the  property  in  fee,  whieh  she  may  do  by  deed 
without    the   joinder    of    her    then    husband,      (p.    46.) 

MARRIED  WOMEN — Execution  of  Power  of  Sale — Joinder  of 
Husband. — A  married  woman  may,  without  tiie  assent  or  concurrence 
of  her  husband,  execute  a  power  conferred  upon  her  to  dispose  of 
lands  in  fee  by  executing  her  sole  deed  thereoi.      (p.  46. j 

POWERS  OF  SALE — Intention  to  Execute. — It  is  not  neces- 
sary that  the  intention  to  execute  a  power  of  sale  sliail  appear  by 
express  terms  or  recitals  in  the  instrument,  and  it  is  sullicient  if  it 
appears  by  words,  acts,  or  deeds,  demonstrating  such  intention,  nor 
is  it  necessary  that  the  power  be  referred  to,  or  recited,  in  the  deed 
of  the  donee  of  the  power,  provided  the  act  of  the  ilonee  shows  that 
he  had  in  view  the  subject  matter  of  the  power  at  the  time  of  ex- 
ecuting the   deed.     (p.  48.) 

E.  T.  Simpson,  Jr.,  and  P.  Ilodgcs^  for  the  app'jUant. 

J.  B.  Weakley,  for  the  appellee. 

417  TYSOX,  J.  The  plaintiff,  in  order  to  recover  in  this 
ease,  must,  of  course,  have  the  lepal  title.  She  predicates  her 
chiiiu  to  said  title  upon  item  3  of  h.er  grandfather's  v.'ill,  which 
is  in  tliese  words:  ''l  give  to  my  heloved  Avife,  Hetty  I).  Jones, 
who  is  my  sole  executrix,  all  my  lands,  negroes  and  stock,  in 
shoi-t  all  my  property  of  any  description,  after  the  payment  of 
all  my  just  deljts,  etc.,  and  my  youngest  son,  Daniel  A.  .Jones, 
receives  his  portion  heretofore  mentioned,  during  her  lifetime 
to  manage  at  lier  control  or  as  she  may  think  hest  for  herself 
and  her  children  in  future,  to  contract  del)t3  and  pay  them  out 
of  tlic  pro|)erty  as  she  may  deem  expedient,  or  to  sell  off  the 
property  as  she  thinks  proper  during  her  lifetime,  and  at  lier 


Feb.  1904.J  Tounq  v.  Sheldon.  45 

death — I  wajit  all  the  effects  that  she  has  in  any  way,  lands, 
negroes  and  property  of  any  kind  whatsoever  to  be  sold  at  public 
sale  to  the  highest  bidder  and  the  proceeds  or  dues  of  said 
^*®  sale  to  be  equally  divided  between  my  four  children/'  nam- 
ing them. 

It  is  in  right  of  the  four  children  named,  as  remaindermen, 
she  being  their  sole  surviving  heir  at  law,  that  her  contention 
is  based  on  for  recovery.  Assuming  that  a  remainder  was  cre- 
ated, it  is  clear  that  the  gift  over  was  intended  to  operate  simply 
on  such  of  the  property  as  was  unsold  by  Mrs.  Jones,  at  her 
death,  since  Mrs.  Jones  had  an  absolute  power  of  disposition  by 
sale  of  any  or  all  of  the  property  devised  to  her.  Conceding  the 
applicability  of  section  10-16  of  the  Code,  without  deciding  that 
it  has  application  to  the  provisions  of  the  will  quoted  above, 
prior  to  its  enactment  where  the  devise  was  one  for  life  with 
absolute  power  of  disposition,  the  first  taker  took  the  absolute 
fee  free  from  the  limitation  over  and  the  remainderman  took 
nothing.  The  limitation  over,  attempted  to  be  created  in  such 
cases,  was  void  for  repugnancy:  Flinn  v.  Davis,  18  Ala.  132; 
Alford  V.  Alford,  56  Ala.350;  Hood  v.  Bramlett,  105  Ala.  GGO, 
17  South.  105;  Idc  v.  Ide,  5  Mass.  500;  King  v.  Beck,  12  Ohio, 
390,  474.  And  this  is  still  the  law  as  to  creditors  and  purchas- 
ers. So  far  as  their  rights  are  involved  the  first  taker  is  still 
the  owner  of  the  fee.  As  said  in  Hood  v.  Bramlett,  105  Ala. 
(51)0,  17  South.  105:  "Section  1850  [1046]  of  the  Code  is  no 
more  than  a  statutory  recognition  of  this  doctrine  so  far  as 
purchasers  and  creditors  are  concerned,  but  it  changes  the  rule, 
wlicre  rights  of  purchasers  and  creditors  do  not  supervene,  in  re- 
spect of  and  only  in  respect  of  future  estates  limited  upon  the 
life  estate  of  the  donee  of  the  power,  and  to  estates  thus  limited 
provides  in  effect  that  unless  the  power  of  disposition  is  exer- 
cised by  the  tenant  for  life  or  years,  they  shall  be  executed  and 
vested  in  title,  possession  and  enjoyment  in  the  remaindei-man 
upon  the  death  of  the  tenant  of  the  particular  estate.  But 
the  ulterior  estates  thus  protected  must  rest  upon  express  limita- 
tions and  not  upon  mere  implication.'' 

It  affirmatively  appears  that  ^Mrs.  Jones,  in  vrhom  was  reposed 
tlio  power  of  sale  of  the  fee  of  the  lands,  in  1867,  sold  them  to 
tlie  defendant's  vendor,  Mrs.  Col>b,  who  paid  the  purcha,so  money 
and  went  into  possession,  '^^^  and  executed  to  her  a  warranty 
deed  conveying  a  fee  simple  estate.  It  is  true  it  is  also  made 
to  appear  that  Mrs.  Jones  liad  prior  to  the  execution  of  this  deed 
intermarried  with  one  McClaren  and  was  his  wife  at  tlie  date 


46  American  State  EEroRTS,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

of  its  execution.  Its  validity  is  challenged  upon  the  ground 
that  her  husband  did  not  j-oin  with  her.  It  is  doubtless  true  that 
no  valid  conveyance  of  JMrs.  Jones'  estate  in  the  land  could 
liave  been  made  by  her  alone:  Code  1852,  sec.  198-4;  Code  18G7, 
see.  2373.  Since  she  is  dead  and  the  only  estate  she  took  by  vir- 
tue of  the  will  was  a  life  estate,  the  questions  presented  are:  1. 
Whether  she  could,  without  the  consent  or  concurrence  of  her 
husband,  execute  the  power  conferred  upon  her  to  dispose  of  the 
fee ;  and  2.  Does  it  appear  that  she  intended  to  execute  it  ? 

Before  answering  these  questions  it  may  be  well  to  sa}',  and 
not  to  assuTiie,  that  a  mere  power  collateral  or  in  gross  was  con- 
ferred upon  Mrs.  Jones  to  dispose  of  the  fee :  1  Sugden  on  Pow- 
ers, 106,  also  183,  181,  and  note;  Kent's  Commentaries.  13th 
ed.,  317;  2  Washburn  on  Real  Property,  691;  22  Am.  &  Eng. 
Eney.  of  Law,  2d  ed.,  1155,  1156. 

It  is  thoroughly  well  settled  that  at  common  law  a  mari-ied 
woman  could,  without  the  consent  or  concurrence  of  her  hus- 
band, execute  a  power,  whether  ajipendant,  in  gross  or  simply 
collateral,  notwithstanding  her  disability  to  dispose  of  her  own 
estate.  And  it  is  of  no  consequence  whether  the  power  was 
granted  to  her  before  or  after  she  became  a  married  woman: 
1  Sugden  on  Powers,  181,  182;  Kent's  Commentaries,  325;  2 
Washburn  on  Peal  Property,  317;  22  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency.  of 
Law,  2d  ed.,  1106,  and  notes.  This  principle  is  stated  by  IMr. 
Sugden  in  this  language:  "Py  the  common  law  a  married 
woman  could  not  dispose  of  her  own  estate  without  a  fine  and 
recovery,  for  wliit-h  the  statulo  law  has  now  supplied  a  deed, 
with  certain  formalities;  but,  simply  as  the  instrument  or  at- 
toriK'v  of  another,  she  could  convey  an  estate  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  her  princin;'.!,  bcK-ause  the  deed  was  considered  as  the 
deed  of  tlie  principal,  and  not  of  the  attorney  and  her  interest 

was  not  affocted It  is  not  inatcrial    whether  the   power 

4r,o  ^g  givi^n  to  an  unmarried  woman,  who  afterward  marries,  or 
to  a  woman  while  she  is  married  or  upon  her  marriage  and  she 
sur\i\i's  her  hus'jaiid,  and  afterward  takes  another;  in  all  the 
cases  siie  may  execute  the  power,  and  tlie  concurrence  of  her 
I'lvliand  is  in  no  case  necessary." 

In  dis.-ussing  the  statutory  ip.odo  regulating  conveyar.ccs  by 
married  women  of  their  estates  in  lands  the  supreme  court  of 
^laryland  in  Armstrong  v.  Kerns,  (51  ]\rd.  367,  after  pointing 
oui  thi'  rrr|uirrniont  of  tho  statute  that  the  husband  must  join 
i/i  tlie  decil.  said:  "I'.ut  it  has  never  been  considered  that  this 
statutory  nu-de  of  conNcyaiice  by  the  wife  jointly  with  her  bus- 


Feb.  1904.]  Young  v.  Sheldon.  47 

band  was  exclusive  of  all  other  modes  of  conveyances  that  might 
be  prescribed  or  authorized  by  the  grantor,  donor  or  settler  of 
the  property  upon  the  wife,  or  that  it  rendered  the  wife  incapable 
of  executing  a  power."  In  Deffenbaugh  v.  Harris,  6  Atl.  139, 
18  Week.  Not.  Cas.  357,  the  action  was  ejectment,  as  here,  and 
the  plaintiff's  right  to  recovery  depended  upon  whether  there 
had  been  a  proper  execution  of  the  power  by  the  life  tenant,  a 
married  woman,  upon  whom  had  been  conferred  a  power  of  dis- 
position of  the  fee.  The  donee  of  the  power  executed  a  deed 
conveying  the  fee  to  one  Stevens,  without  her  husband  joining 
in  it,  and  the  point  was  made  against  its  validity  on  that  ac- 
count. The  trial  court  excluded  the  deed  and  the  defendants 
appealed.  The  will  conferring  the  power  was  so  strikingly  simi- 
lar in  language  to  this  one  that  we  quote  it.  It  read:  "I  give 
and  bequeath  to  my  daughter  Mary,  intermarried  with  Joseph 
S.  P.  Harris,  the  house  and  lot,  etc.  [describing  the  property], 
and  I  hereby  authorize  and  empower  my  said  daughter  ^lary  to 
sell  and  dispose  of  the  same  as  she  may  tliink  proper,  but  in  case 
of  her  death  and  the  property  as  aforesaid  remaining  vmsold, 
then  it  is  to  be  equally  divided  amongst  her  children,  share  and 
Fliiiro  alike,  as  they  may  arrive  at  the  ago  of  tweuty-one."'  It  also 
appears  from  the  brief  of  counsel  that  tliere  was  a  statute  regulat- 
ing the  execution  of  conveyances  '^^  bv  married  women  similar 
to  ours.  The  court  speaking  through  Sterrett,  J.,  said :  "Con- 
struing the  devising  clause  in  question  according  to  the  plain 
import  of  the  language  employed  and  in  the  light  of  other  pro- 
visions of  the  will,  we  think  the  testator  intended  to  give  ^Mrs. 
Harris  a  life  estate  in  the  lots  with  remainder  in  fee  to  her  chil- 
dren, subject,  however,  to  divestiture  by  the  execution  of  the 
power  of  sale  given  in  express  terms  to  the  life  tenant.  The 
power  thus  given  to  ^Mrs.  Harris  by  her  father  is  a  power  to  ap- 
point, by  way  of  sale  or  otherwise,  to  other  uses  than  those  speci- 
fied in  the  will,  and  was,  therefore,  v.ell  executed  by  hursclf 
alone  witliout  her  husband  joining  in  the  deed  of  conveyance 
to  Stevens.  Xothing  is  better  settled  than  that  a  feme  covert 
may,  witiiou+  the  concurrence  of  her  husband,  execute  any  kind 
of  power,  whether  given  to  her  wlien  single  or  married.  To  re- 
quire his  concurrence  miglit  not  only  ombari-ass  the  donee  of  the 
power  in  its  execution,  l)ut  in  case  of  his  refusal  te  concur  would 
prevent  its  execution  altogether,  and  thus  defeat  the  testator's 
intention.  It  is  obvious  from  a  consideration  of  the  entire  will 
in  the  case  that  the  intention  of  the  testator  v.-as  to  exclude  the 
husband  from  all  interest  in  the  control  over  the  property  to 


4S  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101,     [Alabama, 

vliicli  the  power  of  sale  relates.  Stevens,  the  vendee  of  Mrs. 
Harris,  derived  title  to  the  lots  in  question,  as  part  of  the  es- 
tate of  Aaron  Burns  (testator),  under  and  by  virtue  of  the 
power  of  sale,  and  not  by  virtue  of  any  estate  in  ^Irs.  Harris 
herself.  The  only  estate  she  had  was  for  life,  but  the  power  of 
sale  wlien  executed,  as  it  was  by  a  regular  deed  of  couvcn  anco, 
vested  in  him  the  fee  to  the  lots  in  controversy;  and  the  phiin- 
tilTs  in  error  claiming  under  him,  should  have  been  permitted 
to  show  their  title.'' 

This  authority  practically  decides  every  question  involved  in 
the  case  under  consideration.  It  is  true  the  second  question  pro- 
poun<led  al)0ve  is  not  disi-ussed,  and  the  intention  of  the  donee 
of  the  power  to  exei-ute  it  seems  to  be  assumed  to  have  existed 
from  the  fact  that  the  deed  purports  to  convey  the  fee.  And 
tiiis  assumption  was  a  correct  one  as  we  shall  show.  "It  is  not 
necessary  that  the  intention  to  execute  a  power  of  **^-  sale  shall 
aj'pear  by  express  terms  or  recitals  in  the  instrument.  It  is  suf- 
ficient that  it  shall  appear  by  words,  acts  or  deeds,  demonstrat- 
ing the  intention"':  r^IcIJca  v.  McDonald,  57  Ala.  423.  Xor  is  it 
necessary  that  the  power  be  referred  to  or  recited  in  the  deed  of 
the  donee  of  the  power,  provided  tlie  act  of  the  donee  shows  that 
he  liiul  in  view  the  su!)ject  of  the  power. 

An  instance  iLsed  V-v  Mr.  AVashburn,  quoted  approvinijlv  in 
Cin^irat  v.  Montgomery  Ligiit  Co.,  82  Ala.  G04,  GO  Am.  Fiop. 
7G'J,  2  Souti!.  ;i2r,  ami  in  Gulf  Ked  Cedar  Co.  v.  O'Neal,  131 
Ala.  133,  90  Am.  St.  iJep.  22,  30  Soutli.  4rir,.  of  a  sutTicient 
execution  of  power  is  directly  in  point.  It  is  this:  '•Thus,  if 
one  have  a  life  e.-iate  in  land  and  a  power  of  appointing  in  fee, 
ai.d  conveys  the  fee  it  is  an  execution  of  the  power."  Contin- 
uing, tl'.e  autl'.iir  .-ays:  '"Wlsen  a  jwrson  conveys  land  for  a 
valuaMe  i-on-iiiurati'in,  lie  jnu.-t  l-e  held  as  engaging  with  the 
gi-:i:!i"r  to  make  tlie  deed  as  elFectual  as  lie  has  power  fi  mrdco 
it":  S.  ,•.  alsn.  Yates  v.  Chirk,  oC  :\Iiss.  212:  I'aird  v.  Boudier, 
•■■I  Mi^-.  321;;  White  v.  llieks.  33  X.  Y.  3>3  ;  Hall  v.  Prehhs  GS 
M-.  ln.>;  <ninh  v.  Snutli,  91  Ind.  221.  4G  Am.  K^p.  .591;  Funk 
V.  K--i.-in!!.  [r>  III,  015,  31  Am.  Fep.  13G;  liishop  v.  ilemph^, 

n  oMm  St.  ■:::. 

Iti  ( ■ir.i-!ii~iiin  )!  m;iy  nnt  be  amiss  to  sav  tluit  section  1052 
of  ih"  (■').!>■  -iiiipiv  pre.-cnhes  tiie  formality  of  ilie  inslnniu'nt 
i:.-'  •  --ary  \n  a  \a;id  execution  of  a  ])ower  and  in  no  wise  aHects 
thi-  '■.".';\^-'Ay  of  liio  (jiuiee  lu  execule  it. 

Aiiinneih 


March,  1904.]     Mayor  etc.  v.  Birmtxgham  W.  W.  Co.       49 

A  Pou-cr  of  Sale  given  in  a  will  should  receive  a*  liberal  construc- 
tion in  order  to  carry  out  the  purpose  and  intent  of  the  testator.  No 
express  recital  of  the  power  seems  necessary:  Matthews  v.  Capshaw, 
109  Tenn.  480.  97  Am.  St.  Rep.  854,  72  S.  W.  964;  Gulf  etc.  Lumber 
€o.  V.  O'Neal,  131  Ala.  117,  90  Am.  St.  Eep.  22,  30  South.  466.  A 
feme  covert  executrix  may  execute  a  power  without  her  husband, 
and  her  deed  as  executrix  for  lands  devised  to  be  sold  is  valid, 
though  she  is  not  privately  examined:  Tyree  v.  Williams,  3  Bibb, 
365,  6  Am.  Dec.  663. 


MAYOE  OF  BIRMINGHAM  v.   BIE:iriXGIIAM   WATER- 

WOEKS  COMPAXY. 

[139  Ala.  531,  36  South.  614.J 

MUNICIPAL  COEPORATIONS— Contracts  by— Ultra  Vires.— 
An  agreement  by  a  municipal  corporation  to  limit  the  amount  of 
license  tax  to  be  exacted  of  a  water  company  during  the  term  of  a 
contract  to  supply  water,  if  made  without  legislative  sanction,  is 
ultra  vires,  and  void.     (p.  51.) 

E.  D.  Smith,  for  the  appellant. 

London  &  London,  for  the  appellee. 

^^  DOWDELL,  J.  This  appeal  is  taken  from  the  judgment 
of  the  city  court  rendered  on  an  agreed  statement  of  facts,  which 
is  set  out  in  the  bill  of  exceptions.  The  appellee  sued  the  ap- 
pellant to  recover  back  five  hundred  dollars  which  it  had  paid 
the  appellant,  under  protest,  as  a  license  tax — the  license  tax 
imposed  being  one  thousand  dollars — the  half  of  which  tin' 
appellee  admitted  the  appellant  had  the  right  to  impose  and 
collect,  and  which  it  paid  witliout  protest;  but  the  other  half 
the  appellee  contended  appellant  had  no  right  to  exact  under 
the  terms  of  the  contract  into  which  it  had  entered  with  ap- 
pellee, and  was  paid  under  protest.  The  contract  entered  into 
was  with  reference  to  the  supply  of  water  for  the  city  of  Bir- 
mingham and  its  inhahitants.  By  the  agreed  statement  of  facts 
it  is  admitted:  1.  The  city  had  power  to  contract  for  a  siipjdy 
of  water;  2.  That  it  did  make  tlie  contract  of  June  2,  1888, 
which  is  set  out  in  tlie  record,  and  upon  tlie  faith  of  wliich 
appellee  expended  a  large  amount  of  money  in  the  construction 
of  a  waterworks  system;  3.  That  the  license  tax  at  the  time  the 
contract  was  made  was  five  hundred  dollars  per  annum,  and  so 
remained  from  the  date  of  the  contract  until  the  year  1900. 
^^^  when  the  appellant  raised  the  license  tax  to  one  thousand 
dollars. 

Ain.    St.    Rep.    Vol.    101—4 


60  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

The  onlv  question  prosontcd  is  whether  section  22  of  the  con- 
tract, wliicli  is  sot  out  in  full  as  a  part  of  the  agreed  statement 
of  facts,  is  valid.  Section  22  of  the  contract  reads  as  follows: 
"Be  it  further  ordained,  that  the  license  tax  against  said  Bir- 
mingham "Waterworks  Company,  its  successors  and  assigns,  shall 
not  exceed  the  present  license  t^x  during  the  existence  of  the 
contract  above  named."  V>y  section  14  of  the  contract,  the 
tenn  of  the  contract  was  for  thirty  years.  The  power  of  the 
citv  to  license  trades,  occupations,  etc.,  is  conceded,  and  no 
question  is  made  on  the  reasonableness  of  the  license  attempted 
to  be  imposed. 

It  seems  to  be  a  well-established  })ropo?ition  of  the  law  that 
the  levying  of  a  license  tax  is  a  legishitive  or  governmental 
power.  In  the  case  of  Savings  &  Loan  Assn.  v.  Topeka,  20  Wall. 
G55,  22  L.  ed.  4G1,  it  is  said :  "The  power  to  tax  is,  therefore, 
the  strongest,  most  prevailing,  of  all  the  powers  of  government,  , 
reaching  directlv  or  indircctlv  to  all  classes  of  people."  In  the 
case  of  Bills  v.  Goshen,  117  Ind.  221,  20  X.  E.  115.  3  L.  U.  A. 
2(i4,  it  was  decided  that  an  ordinance  delegating  to  the  mayor 
the  riglit  to  fix  the  amount  of  a  license  fee  was  void,  as  a  dele- 
gation of  legislative  power.  See  notes  on  page  721  of  20  L.  R. 
A.,  showing  that  the  power  to  fix  a  license  fee  is  generally  re- 
garded as  a  legislative  power,  which  cannot  be  delegated.  It 
is  not  denied,  as  a  general  |)roposition,  that  it  is  in  tlie  ]iower 
of  a  municipality  to  contract  for  a  supply  of  water,  since  such  a 
right  comes  within  the  l)usiness  or  proprietary  ])owers  of  the 
corporation,  and  is  not  to  be  classed  as  a  legislative  or  govern- 
mental power.  But  it  does  not  follow  from  this  that,  in  the 
exercise  of  such  a  power  in  llie  making  of  a  contract  for  a  sup- 
ply of  water,  the  corporation  can  l)y  any  provision  or  terms  in 
sueli  a  contract  delegate  or  barter  awav  a  governmental  })ower, 
wlien  not  authorized  so  to  do  by  the  legislature  either  in  it-  eliar- 
ter  or  other  statutory  enactment.  There  can  l)e  no  di {Terence 
in  prinr-iple  between  delegating  a  governmental  power,  and  bar- 
tering or  (oiitraeting  away  sucli  ])ower.  Xor  is  there  any  dis- 
tinction in  principle  '''^^  lietween  an  agreement  not  to  levy  a 
tax  for  a  term  of  years,  and  one  which  stipulates  an  annual 
lici'n>e  tax  already  levied  shall  not  1)0  increased  for  a  tiTin  of 
years.  It  is  not  preloiided  tliat  tlie  city  of  i'.inningliain.  liy  its 
clinrter  or  other  statutory  enactment,  was  expressly  authorized 
to  enter  into  the  agreement  contained  in  section  22  of  the  con- 
tract -et  out  ahovc;  and.  unless  the  power  so  exercised  is  one  that 
can   hu   nec'.-.-arily   and    rea-unaMy   imj)lied,   the  agreement  nut 


March,  1904.]     Mayor  etc.  v.  BiRiiixGHAii  W.  W.  Co.        51 

to  increase  the  annual  license  tax  for  a  term  of  thirty  years  was 
ultra  vires  the  corporation,  and  consequently  void.  The  settled 
rule  of  construction  of  a  grant  of  power  by  the  state  to  a  cor- 
poration calls  for  a  strict  construction,  and  in  favor  of  the  state 
and  against  the  corporation.  Such  power  cannot  be  implied 
from  the  mere  fact  of  its  being  within  the  business  or  propri- 
etary power  of  the  municipality  to  contract  for  a  sup])ly  of 
w^ater.  It  is  not  to  be  presumed  that  it  was  necessary  for  the 
city  to  barter  or  contract  away  its  taxing  power  in  order  to  pro- 
vide for  a  supply  of  water,  and  the  implication  of  such  a  power 
must  be  a  necessary  one.  Our  attention  has  not  been  directed 
to  any  provision  of  the  charter  or  to  any  legislative  enactment 
out  of  which  any  such  implied  power  could  arise.  The  case  of 
Stein  V.  Mayor  "of  Mobile,  49  Ala.  3G2,  20  Am.  Eep.  283,  is 
relied  on  in  support  of  appellee's  contention.  In  that  case  the 
contract  was  expressly  ratified  by  an  act  of  the  legislature,  and 
we  suppose  that  was  the  reason  the  court  did  not  consider,  but 
assumed  the  contract  was  valid,  and  that  the  city  council  had 
the  right  to  stipulate  for  exemption.  The  contract,  however, 
was  not  open  to  such  construction.  A  careful  reading  of  the 
contract  in  that  case  leads  us  to  the  conclusion  that  tlie  words, 
^'without  let,  molestation,  or  hindrance,"  had  no  reference  to 
taxation  or  license.  Other  cases  cited  by  counsel  may  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  one  under  consideration,  either  in  that  the 
exercise  of  a  governmental  power  was  not  involved,  or,  where 
such  was  the  case,  the  subsequent  ratification  of  its  exercise  by 
the  legislature. 

Our  conclusion  is  that  section  22  of  the  contract  is  void,  and 
the  court  below  erred  in  the  judgment  rendered  and  one  here 
rendered  in  favor  of  the  appellant. 

Eeversed  and  remanded. 

Sharpe,  J.,  not  sitting. 


The  Judgment  of  Municipal  AuthorUie-<<  as  to  Tvhat  is  promotive  of 
tlie  pulilic  welfare  must  ordinarily  control,  althdugh  not  in  aceord  w\x\\ 
the  views  of  the  court.  Nevertheless,  the  dele<jation  of  legislative 
power  to  subordinate  political  bodies  of  the  state  is  solely  for  public 
purposes,  and  must  be  exercised  with  reference  to  them.  If  an  act  is 
so  remote  from  every  such  purpose  that  no  relation  thereto  can,  within 
human  reason,  be  discovered,  such  act  must  be  excluded  from  the 
delegation.  Thus,  an  ordinance  whereby  a  village  contracts  for 
practically  fifty  years  to  take  all  its  lights  from  a  corporation,  and 
pay  for  them  at  a  rate  fixed  by  the  ordinance  is  unreasonable  niui 
void,   especially   when   the    village   has   already   reached    a   population 


52  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

entitling  it  to  become  a  eity,  and  it  is  practically  a  part  of  a  great 
city,  tliough  not  yet  within  its  corporate  limits,  and  the  prices  to  be 
paid  are  in  excess  of  those  elsewhere  paid  under  similar  circum- 
stances: Lo  Fober  v.  West  AUis,  119  Wis.  CUS,  lUO  Am.  St.  itep.  917, 
97  N.  W.  203. 


K'ELSOX  V.  FIRST  XATIOXAL  BAXK. 

[139  Ala.  578,  3G  South.  707.] 

PLEADINGS — Amendment. — The  doctrine  of  the  relation  back 
of  amendments  to  the  commencement  of  a  suit  is  a  fiction  of  law, 
and  should  never  be  ajipliod  when  it  will  oneratc  to  cut  olT  a  substan- 
tial right  or  defense  to  new  matter  introduced  by  the  amendment  to 
the  complaint,  though  connected  with  the  original  cause  of  action, 
(p.  55.) 

STATUTES  of  Limitation  furnish  a  defense  as  mcrilorious  as 
any  other,      (p.  5").) 

PLEADINGS — Amendment — Plea  of  Limitation. — An  amend- 
ment to  a  complaint,  in  order  to  con)e  within  the  doctrine  of  relation 
back  to  the  commencement  of  the  suit,  and  cut  off  tlie  pica  of  the  stat- 
ute of  limitations,  must  be  but  a  varying  form  or  expression  of  the 
claim  or  cause  of  action  sued  on,  and  the  su])ject  matter  of  the 
amendment  must  be  wholly  within  the  Us  pendens  of  the  original  suit. 
(p.  55.) 

PLI3ADINGS — Amendment— Plea  of  Limitation. — If  the  matter 
introduced  by  way  of  amendment  to  a  complaint,  although  it  be  such 
as  might  have  been  joined  in  a  different  count  in  the  original  com- 
plaint, introduces  a  new  claim,  or  a  now  cause  of  action,  requiring  a 
different  character  of  evidoiu-o  for  its  support,  and  affording  a  dilV'^r- 
ent  defense  from  that  to  the  cause  as  originally  presented,  it  will 
not  relate  back  to  the  commencement  of  the  suit,  so  as  to  ]irevent 
the  plea  of  the  statute  of  limitations  to  the  new  iiuitter  thus  intro- 
duced.     (]i]i  55.  56.) 

PLEADINGS — Amendment— Plea  of  Limitation.  —  rinintiff 
mny  introiluce  a  new  cause  of  action,  or  a  new  right  or  chiiin  arising 
out  of  tlie  same  transaction,  by  amendment  to  his  cmniilaint,  ])ut 
Rucli  amendment  canimt  have  relation  Inick  to  the  comni(>ncement  of 
the  suit,  so  as  to  avoid  the  bar  of  the  statute  of  limitations,  if  the 
statute  would  operate  as  a  bar  to  a  new  suit  commenced  for  that 
cause   of  action   :it   the   time   of   making  such   amendment,      (p.   5(!.) 

PLEADINGS —  Departure  by  Amendment — Plea  of  Limitation. 
In  ditcniiiniug  wlielher  an  amendment  to  a  complaint  assorts  new 
riK'tiiT  fur  a  new  claim,  and  reliitis  Im'-lc  to  the  cot;imeii<'enieiit  c.f  tlie 
suit  so  as  to  cut  off  the  plea  of  the  statute  of  limitations,  the  true 
t'st  is  whrtlicr  the  matter  set  up  in  the  antendment  amounts  to  a 
depart  iir,.  in  after  pleading,  an<l  if  it  does,  the  amendinont  cannot 
tinis   relate  b:o-k.      (p.   ."it.^ 

PLEADING  -  Departure  by  Amendment— Plea  of  Limitation  — 

A  cnttiplaint  '--•tting  up  a  claim  for  riionev  liad  and  r<-ceived,  and  l.y 
a;;;c,i,i,i!ent  ^etiiii.j  up  a  clai;n  for  u'oods  suld  and  <lelivere,l, 'growing 
nut  of  tho  sani.-  t  ra  n-^a.t  i:,,!.  ]irc^cnts  a  deiiarture  in  after  ^d'^'idin  ■", 
and  SMch  anirn.lnient  canuMf  relat,.  Lack  to  the  timo  of  the  cum- 
nicneenient  uf  th.-  suit,  «■>  a.  t,,  cut  off  the  plea  of  the  sta.tuf,.  of. 
li;:itaLiuns   ad   to   the    n.atier   set    i;p    in   such    amendment.      (ii.    {]].) 


June,  1904.]       Xelson  v.  First  National  Bank.  53 

Gunter  &  Gunter,  for  the  appellant. 

Watts,  Troy  &  Caffey,  H.  Stringfcllow  and  J.  :.I.  Chilton, 
for  the  appellee.  . 

°^-*  DOWDELL,  J.  The  suit  in  this  case  was  begun  on  the 
twentieth  day  of  March,  1896,  with  a  -complaint  containing  a 
single  count,  claiming  for  money  had  and  received  by  the  de- 
fendant on  the  twent3--sixth  day  of  June,  189(J,  for  uie  use  of 
the  plaintiff.  On  the  21st  of '  December,  189G,  the  plaintiff, 
by  leave  of  the  court,  amended  the  complaint  by  filing  a  second 
count,  claiming  the  same  sum  as  claimed  in  the  first  or  original 
count;  and  by  leave  of  the  court,  on  June  9,  1897,  she  further 
amended  the  complaint  by  filing  a  third  count,  in  which  the  same 
sum  is  claimed  as  in  the  first  and  second  counts,  for  goods,  wares 
and  merchandise  sold  on  June  27,  1890,  and  avers  that  the 
cause  of  action  thereunder  is  the  same  as  that  embraced  in  the 
first  and  second  counts.  On  motion  of  defendant,  that  part 
of  the  second  count  beginning  with  the  words,  "and  plaintiff 
avers  that  in  1892,"  and  going  down  to  the  end  of  the  count, 
was  stricken  out.  As  the  second  count  remained  after  elimi- 
nating the  part  stricken  on  motion,  it  reads  as  follows:  "The 
plaintiff  claims  of  the  defendant  the  further  sum  of  twenty 
thousand  ($20,000)  dollars  with  interest  tbercon  from,  to  wit, 
June  2G,  1890,  for  this,  to  wit,  that,  theretofore,  and  then, 
the  plaintiff  was  a  married  woman,  the  wife  of  one  0.  0.  Xelson, 
and  theretofore  was  the  owner  and  was  possessed,  as  a  separate 
estate  under  the  laws  of  Alabama,  of  a  parcel  of  real  estate  in 
the  city  of  Montgomery,  known  and  called  'The  Pollard  place,' 
and  had  sold  the  same  to  the  Savannah,  Americus  &  31ont- 
gomery  Eailroad  Company  for  thirty  thousand  dollars,  ten 
thousand  dollars  of  which  was  paid  in  cash,  and  for  tlie  re- 
mainder she  had  taken  two  notes  of  the  purchaser,  for  ten 
thousand  dollars  each,  payable  at  one  and  two  years  from  date, 
with  interest  from  date,  at  the  banking  bouse  of  ^Moscs  Brotlicrs, 
^Montgomery,  Alabama,  wbich  said  notes  were  duly  secured  by 
mortgage  made  by  tbo  purchaser  to  the  plaintiff  on  the  said 
real  estate  so  sold,  and  conveying  the  same  to  the  plaintifT:  that 
on,  to  wit,  ^*'"'  tbe  twenty-seventh  day  of  June.  1890.  she.  by 
written  indorsement  on  said  notes,  joined  in  ])y  her  husband, 
and  by  written  transfer,  also  joined  in  ])y  her  husliand,  and 
duly  witnessed,  assigned,  transferred  and  sold  to  the  defendant 
tbe  said  noto?  and  tbe  said  mnrt,L:'age.  and  tbe  real  estate  therein 
mentioned,  for  tbe  consideration  of,  to   wit,  twenty  thousand 


5i  American  State  Ukpokts,  Vol.  101.     [Alaonir.a, 

dollar?,  and  handed  the  said  securities  and  papers  to  her  hus- 
band for  delivery  to  the  said  defendant;  that  the  said  0.  0.  Nel- 
son did  so  deliver  the  said  notes  and  securities  to  the  defendant, 
and  were  accepted  by  the  said  defendant  as  npon  the  said  sale 
of  {)laintiflF  to  it,  whereby  the  defendant  became  liable  to  }>ay 
the  plaintitT  the  consiileraiion  for  the  transfer  of  said  notes 
and  niortga<ro,  which  plaintiff  avers  was  and  is^  to  wit,  the  siini 
of  twenty  thousand  dollars,  which  plaint  ill'  avers  it  had  never 
paid,  and  which  is  still  due  and  nn])aid,  with  interest  thereon 
from,  to  wit,  the  27th  of  June,  1890.  And  plaintiff  avers  that 
the  cause  of  action  in  this  count  is  the  same  as  that  sued  upon 
in  the  first  count,  and  is  only  a  statement  of  the  special  facto 
of  the  case."'  That  part  of  this  count  so  stricken  on  motion 
contained  a  narration  of  a  suit  in  the  chancery  court  of  Mont- 
gomery countv  by  the  plaintilT  against  this  defendant,  relative 
to  the  sul)ject  nuitter  embraced  in  the  })resent  action,  but  t1ie 
matter  so  stricken  out  did  not  change  the  nature  and  cb.aracter 
of  the  count;  that  is,  the  count  remained  an  action  for  tlie 
])urchase  price  of  the  notes  and  securities  described  therein,  and 
in  no  wise  affects  the  ajiplication  of  tlie  legal  principles  ari-ing 
under  the  several  ])leas  of  the  defendant  npon  whicli  the  plain- 
tiff joins  issue.  To  the  first  count,  among  others,  the  defeml- 
ant  filed  pleas  of  the  general  issue  and  payment;  and  to  the 
second  and  tliird  counts,  among  ol1ier  pleas,  the  defendant 
pleaded  tlie  general  issue,  payment  ar.d  statutt^s  of  limitation  of 
lliree  and  six  years.  Xo  (b'tnurrer  or  special  replication  was 
tiled  to  tliese  pleas  of  the  general  issue,  payment  and  starutes 
of  limitation,  hut  issue  was  joined  on  eaeli  of  them. 

TIk;  cause  of  action  on  whicli  the  suit  is  based  arose  on  tlie 
twenty-seventh  day  of  June.  tS!)0.  and  tlie  suit  was  commenced 
on  tlie  twentieth  day  of  March.  ISlM!,  thus  being  within  the  six 
vears  iierind.  It  is  e\ident  that  at  the  ^'^^''  date  of  the  filing 
of  the  second  and  third  counts,  respecti\-ely,  to  \v\\,  December 
■-'1.  isi-ii,  and  dune  !»,  ]8!'T,  the  statutory  bar  of  six  years  was 
com|dete,  and  fiii'ni.-l'i'd  a  jierfect  defeii-e  to  tlie-e  counts,  un- 
li'>-  tliey  fall  williin  tlial  cla.-,-  of  amendnieiits  which  relate  liack 
to  tlie  coiiimencciiirnt  of  the  suit.  The  doctrine  of  the  relation 
back  of  ami'iidmrni^  to  tbi'  conmienceiiient  of  a  suit  is  a  fiction 
of  law.  anil  ^ll'lulil  never  l.e  aiiplied  wlierc^  it  would  operate  le 
cut  oil"  a  -111 -lanliiil  I'i^bt  ^r  del'ense  to  new  matter  imroiliicr,' 
!iv  the  aiiM'ndiiient  tli"iiL:h  cnnin'ctei]  with  the  original  causi^  ^)( 
action.  in  the  cn-i'  nf  i'lople  v.  .Ii!du'('  of  Newayifo  Cii'cuit 
Court,  '!'i    .Miih.   1:N.  w'ncn'in  ;lii-  docti'ine  was  invokeil  to  met 


June,  1904.]       Nelson  v.  First  National  Bank.  55 

the  defense  of  the  statute  of  limitations  pleaded  to  the  amended 
declaration,  in  an  opinion  rendered  by  Christiancy,  C.  J.,  and 
concurred  in  by  his  associates,  it  is  said :  "But  long  before  this 
amended  declaration  was  filed,  or  leave  to  file  it  applied  for, 
the  statute  of  limitations  had  taken  effect  upon  and  barred  the 
cause  of  action  set  forth  in  it.  Had  a  new  suit  then  commenced 
for  the  same  cause  of  action,  it  is  not  contended  that  it  could 
have  been  maintained;  and  we  see  no  substantial  difference  be- 
tween the  commencement  of  a  new  suit  and  the  allowance  of 
this  amended  declaration,  under  these  circumstances,  for  the 
same  cause  of  action.  It  is  clear  enough  that  the  only  purpose 
and  object  of  allowing  the  amended  declaration,  instead  of  put- 
ting the  plaintiff  to  a  new  action  after  they  had  submitted  to 
a  nonsuit,  which  nonsuit  had  been  set  aside,  was  to  prevent  the 
statutory  bar  of  the  action.  We  do  not  think  that  the  statute 
can  be  evaded  by  any  such  necromancy,  and  to  permit  the  shal- 
low fiction  of  a  relation  back  to  the  commencement  of  the  suit, 
under  such  circumstances,  to  nullify  the  action  of  the  legislature, 
would  be  discreditable  to  the  judiciary." 

Statutes  of  limitations  are  statutes  of  quiet,  and  they  are 
beneficent  in  that  they  put  an  end  to  disputed  claims,  prevent 
litigation,  quiet  titles,  and  give  rest  and  repose.  No  matter 
what  may  be  the  criticisms  of  the  casuist,  in  the  eyes  of  the  lav/ 
these  statutes  are  no  longer  regarded  ^^"^  as  harsh,  but  furnish 
a  defense  as  meritorious  as  any  other,  ^\^lile  our  statutes  of 
amendments  are  broad  and  liberal,  it  is  not  every  amendment 
allowable  under  the  statute  that  will  relate  back  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  suit,  operating  to  cut  off  the  plea  of  the  stat- 
ute of  limitations,  as  to  the  matter  introduced  by  tlie  amend- 
ment. It  seems  to  be  the  settled  rule  that  the  amendment,  in 
order  to  come  witliin  the  doctrine  of  relation  back  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  suit,  must  be  but  a  varying  form  or  expression 
of  the  claim  or  cause  of  action  sued  on,  and  tlie  sul)jcct  matter 
of  the  amendment  wholly  within  the  lis  pendens  of  the  original 
suit.  If  the  matter  introduced  by  way  of  amendment,  altliough 
it  be  such  as  might  have  been  joined  in  a  different  count  in  tbe 
original  complaint,  introduces  a  new  chiim,  or  a  new  cause  of 
action,  requiring  a  different  character  of  evidence  for  its  su])- 
port,  and  ali'ording  a  different  defense  from  that  to  the  cause 
as  originally  presented,  it  will  not  relate  back  to  the  commence- 
ment of  the  suit,  so  as  to  prevent  the  plea  of  the  statute  of  lim- 
itations to  the  new  matter  thus  introduced.  In  King  v.  Avery, 
37  Ala.  1(19,  where  tlie  amendment  consisted  in  adding  the  name 


5G  American  State  RErora's,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama^ 

of  the  husband  as  a  party  pbiintifT  with  the  wife,  in  whose  name 
the  suit  was  originally  instituted,  it  was  held  that  the  amend- 
ment was  not  allowable,  for  tliat  it  introduced  a  new  claim,  and 
chan<red  the  character  of  the  siiit  from  that  of  the  wife  to  that 
of  the  husband,  thou<,dT,  the  cause  of  action  remained  the  same, 
and  it  could  not  relate  back  to  the  commencement  of  the  suit, 
to  prevent  the  operation  of  the  bar  of  the  statute,  which  was 
complete  at  the  date  of  the  filing  of  the  amendment.  In  Lans- 
ford  V.  Scott,  51  Ala.  557,  where  the  original  complaint  con- 
tained a  single  count  upon  a  promissory  note,  and  by  leave  of 
the  court  the  plaintiff  at  a  subsequent  term  amended  his  com- 
plaint by  adding  the  common  counts  for  goods  sold  and  de- 
livered, money  had  and  received  and  on  an  account  stated,  this 
court  held  that  the  statute  of  limitations  was  pleadable  in  h&v 
to  the  common  counts  so  introduced  by  amendment  into  a  com- 
plaint on  a  promissory  note  given  for  the  same  cause  of  action, 
the  limitation  having  expired  since  the  commencement  '^'^'^  of 
the  suit  on  the  note,  but  before  the  amendment  was  made.  In 
the  case  of  People  v.  Judge  of  Xewaygo  Circuit  Court,  27  Mich. 
138,  the  original  complaint  was  upon  the  common  counts,  and 
the  amended  declaration  declared  upon  a  contract  which  related 
to  the  same  subject  matter,  setting  out  specifically  the  facts; 
and  it  was  held  by  the  court  that  there  could  he  no  relation  l)ack  ; 
that  the  ])ar  of  the  statute  being  complete  as  to  the  amended 
counts  at  tlie  time  of  the  filing  of  the  same,  was  a  perfect  de- 
fense. In  Molir  v.  Lenile,  69  Ala.  ISO,  in  an  opinion  by  Brickell, 
C.  J.,  it  was  said:  "The  latitude  of  amendments  allowed  to  tlie 
plainlitr  cannot  be  allowed  to  work  injustice  to  tlie  def(Midant, 
or  to  deprive  liim  of  any  just  or  riglitful  dcfonso.  Tlio  plaintilT 
n:av  introduce  a  new  cause  of  action  by  amendnicnt.  but  such 
aniomlment  cannot  have  relation  to  the  coimncnceincnt  of  the 
suit,  so  as  to  avoid  the  bar  of  the  statute  of  limitations,  if  the 
.-tatutc  would  n])cra1e  a  l)ar  to  a  new  suit  coiuincnced  for  t'i;\t 
cause  of  action  at  the  time  of  making  the  amendment.  Th.-' 
wlinlo  ductrino  of  relation  rests  in  a  fiction  of  law,  adoj)tod  to 
^llb,~l•^v(^  iuvl  not  to  defeat,  riglit  and  ju.-fice.  \\lien  an 
anieiidiueiit  introduces  a  new  rigid,  or  new  matter,  nof,  witliin 
tbe  lis  peiiileii-:.  aiul  tlio  IssMo  Ix'tween  the  parties,  if.  at  tlie  iin-o 
of  it<  iiit  roduciioii,  a,s  fi>  sueb  new  ritrht  or  matter  the  sla'ute 
of  liinilatiMns  b;id  operated  a  bar,  tlie  defendant  mnv  iii-i-t 
upnn  the  henelit  of  the  sta.tute.  and  to  bim  it  is  availa''!"  a>  if 
t!a"  anienilnieiit  were  a  new  and  inibpeiiilent  suit"" — eilini:  ap- 
prM\iiigly  King  v.  Avery,  oT  Ala.  Ifjl',  and  Lansford  v.  Scott, 


June,  1904.]       Xelsox  v.  Fiest  Xational  Bank.  57 

51  Ala.  567.  Again,  it  is  said,  in  Steiner  v.  First  Xat.  Bank, 
115  Ala.  387,  22  South.  32,  in  an  opinion  by  Brickell,  C.  J. : 
"  'Eelatio  est  fictio  juris'  is  upheld  to  advance  a  right,  not 
to  advance  a  wrong,  and  it  is  said  the  limitation  of  it  so  as  to 
prevent  it  from  doing  injury  to  strangers,  or  defeating  mesne 
lawful  acts,  is  a  common  language  of  the  books" :  Citing  Jack- 
son V.  Davenport,  20  Johns.  551.  "The  general  rule  is  that 
amendments  of  pleadings,  without  regard  to  the  time  or  stage 
of  the  cause  at  which  they  are  introduced,  have  rehition  to  the 
commencement  of  the  suit,  or  to  the  time  when  the  matter 
•^^^  could  have  been  pleaded  originally.  But  the  relation  is 
not  imputed,  if  it  would  deprive  a  party  against  whom  the 
amendment  is  made  of  any  substantial  right.  If  an  amendment 
of  a  complaint  introduces  new  matter,  or  a  new  claim,  as  to 
which  tlie  statute  of  limitations  has  perfected  a  bar,  the  bar 
cannot  be  avoided,  by  referring  the  amendment  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  suit" — citing  Mohr  v.  Lemle,  69  Ala.  180. 
The  following  authorities  are  also  in  line  with  the  foregoing 
principles:  Anniston  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Ledbetter,  92  Ala.  326, 
9  South.  73;  Barker  v.  Anniston  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  92  Ala.  314,  8 
South.  466;  Alabama  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Smith,  81  Ala.  299,  1  South. 
723;  Tompkins  v.  Holt  (Ala.),  8  South.  794. 

It  may  be  that  in  our  decisions,  when  speaking  on  the  subject 
of  amendment,  the  employment  of  the  expression  of  new  cause 
of  action  is  calculated  to  produce  some  confusion  or  misappre- 
hension. But  an  analysis  of  these  cases  will  be  sufficient  to 
show  that  the  expression  can  be  taken  when  so  used  as  intending 
nothing  more  than  a  new  right  or  claim  arising  out  of  the  same 
transaction.  If  it  were  not  so,  that  is  to  say,  if  the  new  cau^e 
of  action  was  one  arising  out  of  a  wholly  different  transaction 
from  that  laid  in  the  complaint,  then  it  would  constitute  what 
we  have  sometimes  designated  as  an  entirely  nev\'  cause  of  action, 
and  one  v,-liich  could  not  be  introduced  into  the  complaint  by 
amendment,  if  objected  to.  Identity  of  transaction  is,  therefore, 
the  basis  for  the  introduction  by  way  of  amendments  of  connts 
on  new  claims  or  rights  arising  out  of  the  same.  If  the  matter 
sought  to  be  introduced  by  amendment  relates  to  an  ontireiv 
ditferent  transaction  from  that  laid  in  the  complaint,  it  would 
be  such  a  radical  change  as  to  constitute  an  entirely  dilTeront 
cause  of  action,  not  allowable  under  our  vorv  lil)eral  eon.struc- 
tion  of  the  statute  of  amendments.  In  the  case  of  Central 
E.  E.  etc.  Co.  V.  Foshee,  12,")  Ala.  199,  27  Scitli.  IIMIG,  tlio  que.- 
tion   was   whether  to   a  coniplaint   cluu'ging  simple   noi^ligenee 


58  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

merely,  a  count,  ma}-  be  added,  cbarfiing  willfulness  or  wanton- 
ness, or  vice  versa,  and  in  an  opinion  by  the  present  cliief  justice, 
it  was  said  :  ''These  autliorities  serve  fully  to  support  the  propo- 
sition with  which  we  began  the  discussion,  namely,  ^^^  that 
so  long  as  counts?  added  by  amendment  set  up  the  same  gen- 
eral transactions  or  occurrences  upon  which  the  original  com- 
plaint relied  for  recovery  they  do  not  introduce  an  entirely  new 
cause  of  action,  and  are  not  objectionable,  though  the  form  of 
action  may  be  changed  by  them  as  from  trover  to  case,  or  vice 
versa,  or  from  case  to  trespass,  etc. ;  and  they  further  serve  to 
dillerentiate  the  rule  of  amendments  prescribed  by  the  statute 
as  construed  by  the  court  from  the  rule  against  departures  in 
after  pleading  from  the  case  made  by  the  complaint.  It  is 
no  obj(Mtion  to  an  amendment  that  it  works  a  departure  from 
the  original  com])laint  within  the  meaning  of  the  rule  last  re- 
ferred to."  It  is  by  virtue  of  the  statute  and  the  liberal  con- 
struction put  upon  it  by  the  courts,  that  an  amendment  which 
l)rings  in  a  new  right  or  claim  arising  out  of  the  "same  gen- 
eral transactions  or  occurrences"  does  not  offend  against  the 
rule  as  to  departure  in  after  pleading.  But  the  statute  c/f 
amendiiieuts  does  not  give  the  amendment  an  operation  back 
to  the  commencement  of  the  suit,  so  as  to  defeat  the  bar  ol' 
another  statute.  This  operation  depends  not  upon  the  statute 
of  anumdments,  but  upon  a  legal  fiction.  It  is,  therefore,  quite 
evident,  that  Init  for  the  statute,  an  amendment  which  intro- 
duces a  new  claim,  though  arising  out  of  the  same  general  trans- 
action as  declared  on  in  the  original  complaint,  would  he  sul)- 
ject  to  the  rule  against  departures  in  after  pleading,  and-  there 
is  nothing  to  diU'erentiate  amendments,  when  considered  for 
the  ]tur])(>st'  of  delcrmining  their  i-ight  to  relate  back,  from  the 
rule  against  dei)artures  in  after  pleading.  When  considering 
aiiHTidincnis  alone  with  reference  to  the  (piestion  of  their  rela- 
tion liack  to  the  commenceTnent  of  the  suit  so  as  to  cut  olT  the 
l^ar  of  the  statute  of  limitations,  in  determining  whether  thev 
si't  up  iii-w  iiiattiT  or  claim,  it  is  l>y  tliis  coininon-hnv  rule  ai:ain-t 
(le|iai-ni!v  in  after  pleading  that  they  may  he  tested.  This  con- 
clu.-i'iii  \v,is  n';!clieil  liv  tlie  sii]irem(>  court  of  the  I'niteil  Staters 
'iiinii  I'ne.  Uy.  ("o.  v.  Wyler.  ir).S  T.  S.  "iS."), 
'.  >T1,  :;!•  T..  ed.  !).s;i,  where,  in  -An  opinion  do- 
ur-tice  White,  holding  that,  the  a!H<'n(hiie]it  did 
'ack.  after  citing  cases  of  the  supreme  courts 
statrs.  niii"ng  tliem  some  of  the  derisinn-  of 
a!)M\r,    it    was   said:   "The   legal   priiu'ipjes   Ijy 


tn   tlw 

CliM.     ,,f 

lo   Sii; 

:.  (1.  !;., 

livcrcd 

i.v   Mr.  . 

not    ri- 

).,,■,,  r.'.n    1 

of    !!:■• 

dili'.'n  Hi 

tlli>    e. 

lUI'l.    eilri 

June,  1904.]       Xelson  v.  First  National  Baxk.  59 

which  the  questions  must  be  solved  are  those  which  bclons^  to 
the  law  of  departure,  since  the  rules  which  govern  this  subject 
afford  the  true  criterion  by  which  to  determine  the  question 
whether  .there  is  a  new  cause  of  action  in  case  of  amendment. 
In  many  of  the  states  which  have  adopted  the  code  system, 
great  latitude  has  been  allowed  in  regard  to  amendments,  but 
even  in  those  states  it  is  held  that  the  question  of  what  con- 
stitutes a  departure  in  amended  pleading  is  nevertheless  to 
be  determined  by  the  common  law,  which  thiis  furnished  the 
test  for  ascertaining  whether  a  given  amendment  presents  a 
new  cause  of  action  by  way  of  amendment."  What  constitutes 
a  departure  in  pleading  is  thus  stated  in  Stephen  on  Pleading, 
page  410 :  ''A  departure  in  pleading  takes  place  where  a  party 
deserts  the  ground  that  he  took  in  his  last  antecedent  plead- 
ing and  resorts  to  another."  In  the  case  of  McAden  v.  Gib- 
son, 5  Ala.  341,  it  is  said :  "A  departure  in  pleading  is  said  to 
be  when  a  party  quits  or  departs  from  the  case  or  defense  whicli 
he  has  first  made  and  has  recourse  to  another;  it  occurs  when 
the  replication  or  rejoinder,  etc.,  contains  matter  not  pursuant 
to  the  declaration  or  plea,  etc.,  which  does  not  support  or  fortify 
it."  It  is  quite  plain,  we  think,  that  neither  the  second  nor 
third  count,  here  introduced  by  way  of  amendment,  is  "pur- 
suant" to  the  first  count,  which  constituted  the  original  com- 
plaint, nor  did  it  "support  or  fortify"  it,  but  on  the  contrary, 
there  was  clearly  a  quitting  or  departure  from  the  ground  of 
liability  as  stated  in  the  first  count. 

That  a  claim  for  money  had  and  received  for  tbe  u>^'  and 
benefit  of  tbe  plaintiif,  and  a  claim  for  goods  sold  liy  plaintiff 
to  the  defendant,  are  essentially  different  in  nature  or  char- 
acter, and  es^peeially  in  the  evidential  facts  necessarv  to  sup- 
port the  one  or  the  other,  wo  think  hardly  open  to  question. 
It  is  perfectly  clear  that  evidence  which  v\-ould  support  an 
action  for  goods  sold  by  plaintiff  to  the  def^ndanr  would  not 
su])port  an  action  for  money  had  and  received  Ijy  tbe  defend- 
ant for  the  use  '''^^  and  benefit  of  the  ]ilaintiiT,  and  vice  versa. 
One  claim  rests  upon  a  contract,  express  or  iin])lie(l,  to  pav 
for  tbe  goods  sold,  wliile  the  otlier  has  its  foundation  ujion  tli*' 
equitable  principle  that  the  defendant  has  monov  wbioli.  ex 
aequo  et  bono,  belongs  to  the  plaintiff.  Eesidcs.  the  mcasurt- 
of  plaintiffs  recovery  under  tbe  several  counts  in  tbe  amended 
complaint  in  the  ]»ro.-oiu  suit  is  diliVront  undor  tbe  rules  of 
law.  Under  the  first  count,  for  numey  bad  and  rooeivod.  tbe 
measure  of  tbe  recoverv  would  l^e  tbe  amount  or  value  of  wliat 


GO  American  State  Kepouts,  Vol.  101.     [Alalmma,. 

eaino  into  the  defendant's  hands  as  the  proceeds  of  the  notes 
and  securities;  under  the  second  count,  whicli  declares  upon 
a  special  contract,  the  measure  of  recovery  would  he  the  stipu- 
lated price;  under  tlie  third  count,  for  goods,  wares  and  mer- 
chandise sold,  the  measure  would  be  the  value  of  the  notes  them- 
selves at  the  time  of  the  sale — of  course  in  each  instance,  with 
the  interest  added.     The  rule  of  dama,!];:es  in  actions  for  money 
liad  and  received  arises  from  tlie  nature  of  the  action,  founded 
as  it  is  upon  the  ecjuitalile  princijile  which  forbids  one  person 
from  being  unjustly  enriched  at  the  expense  of  another;  while 
in  a  contract  for  the  payment  of  money  which  is  express,  its 
terms  lix  the  <nmount  due  thereunder.     Where  an  implied  as- 
sumpsit is  relied  on,  as  for  goods,  wares  and  merchandise  sold, 
when  no  price  is  fixed,  the  rule  is  that  of  a  quantum  vak'bat. 
While  this  criterion  of  determining  the  character  of  amend- 
ments witli  reference  to  the  principle  of  relation  back  to  the 
commencement  of  the  suit  has  not  heretofore  been  expressly 
stated  by  this  court,  it  may  here  be  observed  that  in  those  cases 
where  it  was  held  that  tbe  amendment  did  not  relate  back  so 
as  to  cut  off  the  bar  of  the  statute,  the  amendments  were  sucli 
as  were  violative  of  the  common-law  rule  against  departure  in 
after  pleading.     On  the  other  hand,  in  those  cases  where  the 
amondnient  Nvas  held  to  relate  back,  the  new  matter  introduced 
presented  no  now  claim  or  right  arising  out  of  tbe  same  gen- 
eral transaction,  nni-  change  of  ground  of  liability  from  that 
originallv  laid  in  the  com))laint,  but  merelv  stated  in  varying 
forms  of  expression  ''•*''^  the  same  claim   or  right  in  order  to 
meet  the   dillerent   jshnses   of  tbe   testinifuiy.   and   without   the 
changing  or  departing   from   the  original   ground   of   liabilitv. 
The   new   matter   so    introduced    being   witliin   tbe   lis   pendens, 
supporting  and    fortifying  the  original  coinjilaint,  and  leaving 
the  i-siie  uncbanged.     As.  for  instance,  in  ibe  case  of  Dowling 
V.  luaelcni;!!!,  1  (J  Ala.  '\*)'.\  cited  by  a!i[K'llant.  tlie  original  coni- 
plaint  was  in  eoile  form,  and  claimed  two  hundred  dollars,  due 
iiv    pniiiii-.-Mry    note    datod    I)eeeml)er    2!».    ISC'.i.    and    pavable 
.lauiiary    .1.    isTl.     Tbe   amended   com])laint  set  out  the   note 
in  full,  iM'ing  for  tbe  .-.iine  amount,  bearing  tbe  same  date,  and 
pa\ab!c  on  ila-  >ame  date  as  that  descril)ed  in  tbe  original  com- 
jibiiiii,  i'Ut  -   mu>  ili;ii   it  eoiilained  c-ontingencies  upon  tbe  liaji- 
pciMii:  "f  v,!i;.-!i  the  note  was  not  to  be  paid,  and  wbieb  (on- 
tiit_'' ::.;••>   it    was   alb'iii'd   bail    never  ba]>iiened.     The   (pie.-tion 
ar--''  as   t^   w'^'llirr   tbe  -tatut-   nf   limitai  ions  ran   to  tlie  date 
of   tl',i'   i'.ii'.i.:   of  the  aiiieiiiiii.eiit.      The   eourt  (lecid</d   that   the 


•June,  1904.]        K"elsox  v.  Fikst  Xational  Bank. 


61 


amendment  simply  varied  the  description  of  the  instrument 
that  was  already  in  suit,  and  set  up  no  new  claim  or  different 
ground  of  liability  from  that  declared  in  the  original  complaint. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  correctness  of  this  decision,  and 
it  in  no  wise  conflicts  with  the  principles  we  have  above  stated. 
So,  too,  in  the  cases  of  Winston  v.  Mitchell,  93  Ala.  554,  9  South. 
551,  and  Adams  v.  Philips,  75  Ala.  461,  both  of  which  were 
cases  in  equity,  Turner  v.  White,  97  Ala.  545,  12  South.  60], 
Manchester  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  Feibleman,  118  Ala.  308,  23  South. 
759,  Louisville  etc.  E.  R.  Co.  v.  Wood,  105  Ala.  561,  17  South. 
41,  and  others,  where  the  amendments  were  held  to  relate  back, 
they  introduce  no  new  claim,  and  were  not  offensive  to  the  rule 
against  departures  in  after  pleading.  They  either  merely  sup- 
plied the  details  of  what  was  already  alleged,  or  fortified  and 
supported  the  ground  of  liability  as  stated  in  the  original  bil; 
of  complaint,  and  in  no  manner  departed  from  it  and  resorted 
to  another. 

In  the  light  of  the  foregoing  decisions,  it  is  difficult  to  un- 
derstand how  it  can  be  seriously  contended  that  a  new  claim 
or  new  matter  is  not  introduced  by  the  second  and  third  counts 
from  that  sued  on  in  the  original  complaint.  It  is  true,  they 
may  relate  to  the  same  subject  ^^"*  matter  (that  is,  the  notes 
and  securities  claimed  as  the  property  of  the  plaintiff),  but 
that  fact  will  not  prevent  the  claim  introduced  by  way  of  amend- 
ment from  the  characterization  of  a  new  claim  or  new  matter. 
In  the  cases  which  we  have  cited,  the  matter  introduced  by 
way  of  amendment  related  to,  and  grew  out  of,  tlie  same  cause 
of  action,  and  A-et  the  objection  to  it  as  new  nuitter  or  a  nev/ 
claim  was  not  thereby  obviated.  jS'or  can  the  sini])lo  averment 
by  the  pleader,  in  the  second  and  third  counts,  that  it  is  the 
same  cause  of  action  as  declared  on  in  the  first  count,  av-ail  to 
bring  the  amendment  within  the  doctrine  of  rchition  l)aek  to 
the  commencement  of  the  suit.  This  averment  can  but  be 
considered  as  an  opinion  or  conclusion  of  the  pleader. 

Our  conclusion  is,  that  the  counts  added  by  way  of  amend- 
ment to  the  complaint  did  not  relate  back  to  the  comnionce- 
ment  of  the  suit,  and  the  statute  of  limitations  ran  to  tlie 
date  of  their  filing,  and  at  wliieh  time,  in  tliis  case,  the  bar 
was  complete. 

Under  the  plea  of  the  general  issue,  filed  to  the  first  count-, 
the  burden  of  proof  rested  on  the  plaintifi'  to  show  th:it  the  no- 
fendant  had  and  received  money  which,  ex  ae(]U()  et  bono,  be- 


62  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

lon<rod  to  the  plaintiff.  Wo  have  carefull}-  considered  the  evi- 
dence in  the  case,  and  are  unable  to  find  that  it  anywhere  shows 
that  the  defendant  hank  ever  had  and  received  money,  or  other 
thine:  of  value,  to  which  the  plaintiff  was  entitled,  nor  evidence 
of  any  facts  from  which  tlie  jury  might  reasonalily  infer  such 
fact.  Evidence  that  defendant  discounted  and  purchased  the 
notes,  which  the  plaintiff  had  autliorized  0.  0.  Xelson,  her  hus- 
baJid  and  agent,  to  sell  for  her,  would  not  autliorize  a  jury  to 
presume  that  he,  0.  0.  Xelson,  after  receiving  the  purchase 
money,  then  deposited  the  same  with  the  defendant,  or  that 
the  defendant,  in  the  first  instance,  in  making  the  discount 
and  purchase,  paid  for  the  notes  by  giving  0.  0.  Xelson  credit 
on  its  books. 

There  being  no  evidence  that  the  money  paid  for  the  notes 
was  deposited  by  Xelson  with  the  defendant  ro  liis  credit,  or 
that  tlie  money  was  entered  by  the  defendant  ^'^''  to  the  credit 
of  Xelson  without  actually  paying  it  over,  nor  any  evidence 
from  which  the  jury  might  fairly  and  reasonably  draw  sucii 
couflusion.  the  court  committed  no  error  in  giving  the  general 
charge  as  rc([U(>st('(l  Ijy  the  defendant. 

The  view  wc  have  taken  of  the  case  renders  it  unnecessary 
to  consider  the  other  (piestions  presented  by  the  record,  wliicli 
relate  to  the  rulings  of  tlie  court  on  special  pleas  and  replica- 
tions thei'eto,  since  if  there  was  en-or  in  any  of  these  rulings 
it  was  error  without  injury.  There  being  no  reversible  error 
in  the  record,  the  judgment  of  the  lower  court  will  be  anirnied. 

On  application  for  a  rehrai'ing  by  the  a])pellant,  we  were 
of  the  opiiiioii,  and  so  ruled,  tiuit  we  had  coniiiiiited  an  ei'i-or 
in  hobliiig  that  the  general  charge  was  proj)erly  given  for  the 
defeiulaul,  but  aftei'wai-d.  upon  application  by  the  a]t])ellee  for 
reheariuLr.  and  si  ill  further  argument  liv  counsel,  and  further 
con>ideration  of  the  i-ase,  we  became  fully  satislied  and  C(.)n- 
Urmed  in  tlie  correctness  of  our  first  coiu;lu>ion,  that  thei'e  was 
nothing  in  llic  e'videiice  Lo  require  a  submicsion  of  the  case  to 
the  jury. 

A!brn;ed. 


Minn  till  Aim  iiiliiK  lit  lo  a  1)1  cldiiilio))  SOTS  up  no  now  niattor  or 
(•l:iiii!,  hut  ii.ciiiy  n-l;itcs  in  a  difTcrcnt  furn)  the  fuiisc  of  acti'in,  it 
ii-lati-s  to  the  riiiiiiiiciiciMhciit  of  the  suit,  and  llii'  statute  of  limitations 
i-j  a  rr<-st</.l  at  thrit  ["int.  \N'licn  tlic  ;inicieliii(Mit  introilucos  a  now  ano 
'!in'iTi-nt  I'aiiso  lU'  arti<in,  it  is  trratoil  as  a  now  suit,  Ix'^uri  at  tin! 
?i:ni'  wIm-ii  i  ho  a  loioohni-nt  is  tili'il:  ('hic'ai^o  otr.  ]{.  H.  (.'o.  v.  .JonoH, 
ll'.i  111.  oOI,  41   An..  St.  i:i\<.  1'7^,  '^7  S.   K.  lit?,  21  L.  K.  A.  141.     !Seo 


April,  1904.]     Milner  &  Kettig  Co.  v.  De  LoAcn  Co.  63 

also,  Frost  v.  Witter,  132  Cal.  421,  84  Am.  St.  Rep.  53,  64  Pac.  705; 
Whereatt  v.  Worth,  108  Wis.  291,  81  Am.  St.  Eep.  899,  84  N.  W.  441; 
Bovd  V.  Mutual  Fire  Assn.,  116  Wis.  155,  96  Am.  St.  Rep.  948,  90 
N.'W.  1086,  94  X.  W.  171,  61  L.  R.  A.  918;  Thomas  v.  Price,  33 
Wash.  459,  99  Am.  St.  Rep.  961,  74  Pac.  563. 


MILNEE  AND  KETTIG  COMPANY  v.  DE  LOACH  MILL 
MAXUFACTURIXCt  COMPAXY. 

[139  Ala.  645,  36  South.  765.] 

TROVEE^— Defense — Bona  Fide  Purchaser. — It  is  no  defense 
to  the  action  of  trover  that  the  defendant  is  a  purchaser  for  value, 
and  without  notice  of  the  rights  of  the  real  owner,      (p.  66.) 

ATTACHMENT — Sales. — Caveat  Emptor  applies  to  the  pur- 
chaser at  a  sheriff's  sale  under  attachment,  and  he  acquires  no  greater 
title  than  the  defendant  in  attachment  had  at  the  time  of  the  sale, 
(p.  66.) 

TROVER — Levy  of  Attachment — Custody  of  Law. — If  the 
legal  title  to  property,  and  the  right  to  its  immediate  possession  are 
in  one  person,  the  possession  of  an  officer  under  an  attachment  writ 
against  another  person  is  illegal,  and  the  property  is  not  in  the  custody 
of  the  law  so  as  to  prevent  the  real  owner  from  maintaining  trover 
for  it  against  one  who  purchases  it  at  sale  under  such  attachment, 
(p.  66.) 

CONVERSION. — Any  Intermeddling  with  Property  of  An- 
other, or  the  exercise  of  dominion  over  it,  whether  by  the  defendant 
alone,  or  in  connection  with  otlrers,  in  denial  of  the  owner's  rights,  is 
a  conversion,  for  which  trover  will  lie,  though  the  defendant  had  not 
the  complete  manucaption  of  the  property,     (p.  66.) 

Complaint  in  trespass  and  trover  for  the  wrongful  taking 
and  conversion  of  an  engine,  boiler,  and  fixtures.  Added 
counts  set  up  that  the  property  described  had  Ijecu  wrongfully 
levied  on  under  attachment  sued  out  by  defendant  against  one 
Gross,  while  such  property  was  at  all  times  the  pro}>erty  of 
plaintiff,  and  that  by  reason  of  such  attachment  and  a  sale 
thereunder,  such  property  was  wholly  lost  to  pUiintiff.  Defend- 
ant's pleas,  so  far  as  necessary  to  set  them  out,  were  as  follows : 

"10.  The  defendant  for  further  answer  to  each  count  of  said 
complaint  says  it  is  not  griilty. 

'"11.  The  defendant  for  further  answer  to  said  complaint 
and  each  count  thereof  denies  each  and  every-  allegation  thereof." 

"13.  The  defendant  for  further  answer  to  the  com})laint, 
and  each  count  thereof,  says  that  plaintiff  sold  said  propertv 
consisting  of  an  engine  and  boiler  described  in  tlie  eomplaint 
to  one  F.  M.  Gross  in  Atlanta,  Georgia,  in  the  month  of  January, 


C-i  American  State  Ki-roRTs,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

ISnS,  and  shipped  said  property  from  Erie,  Pennsylvania,  to 
said  Gross  at  Kennedy,  Alabama,  and  said  property  was  re- 
shipped  to  Fayette,  Alabama,  and  arrived  at  Fayette,  in  Fayette 
county,  Alabama,  on  February  24,  1898,  and  said  property  re- 
mained on  the  cars  until  it  was  attached  as  hereinafter  statetl ; 
that  on,  to  wit,  March  1,  1898,  plaintiff  entered  into  a  written 
agreeinent  with  said  Gross,  in  wliich  it  is  stated  that  said  prop- 
erty beloni^ed  to  said  Gross,  that  said  Gross  exliibited  said  agree- 
ment to  the  agent  and  representative  of  the  defendant,  and 
therel)y  caused  defendant  to  sue  out  an  attachment  against  said 
Gross  and  attach  said  property  as  the  property  of  said  Gross; 
that  said  Gross  claimed  to  own  said  property  from  and  after 
its  shipment  into  tlie  state,  and  offered  it  for  sale  as  his  prop- 
erty, and  defendant  had  no  notice  of  plaintiff's  claim  to  said 
property.  Defendant  under  said  attachment  against  said  Gross 
became  a  judgment  creditor  of  said  Gross  and  sold  said  property 
under  said  attaeliment." 

''To  the  several  pleas  the  plaintiff  fdcd,  among  others,  the 
following  replications: 

'''4.  And  ])laintiff  for  further  answer  to  each  of  the  pleas 
of  the  defendant  lierein,  except  those  numbered  1,  2,  5,  10. 
and  11,  alleges  that  all  the  title  notes  mentioned  in  said  plciis 
were  surrendered  to  the  said  Gross  on,  to  wit,  tlie  eighteenth 
dav  of  ^larch.  1898,  and  the  said  Gross  on  said  date  sold,  as- 
signeil  and  transferred  all  h.is  right,  title  and  interest  in  and 
to  the  property  mentioned  in  the  complaint  to  plaintiff,  ami 
the  same  remained  \ipon  the  cars  at  Fayette,  Alabama,  and  at 
the  time  of  said  levies  said  jn'ojierty  was  wholly  the  propm'ty 
of  plaintiff,  and  the  said  Gross  had  no  right,  title  or  inierer-t 
thereto. 

"  ^").  Plaintiff,  further  replying  to  tlie  thirteenth  plea,  and 
in  answer  thereto,  says  that  on  the  eighteenth  day  of  ?klarch, 
1898,  after  said  written  agreement  was  entered  into,  the  said 
Gross  sold,  a^sigaied  and  surrendered  to  plaintiff  all  his  righi, 
title  and  interest  to  said  property,  and  the  same  remained  on 
the  cars  of  tlie  railroad,  and  the  said  Gross  was  not  in  the  pos- 
ses>ii)n  of  it,  nor  was  he  the  owner  thereof,  at  the  time  of  said 
levy  bv  drf/'ndant.' 

'"To  tb»^  fourth  and  fifth  replications  the  defendant  demurred 
ujii.n  till'  following  grounds:  '^1.  Ik'cause  it  siinws  that  no 
n'>ti((>  of  sail]  sale  back  to  ])laintiff  by  said  Gross  was  gi\-en  to 
jilainiiff :  2.  Ibcause  it  shows  that  no  notice  was  given  bv  chanire 
of  posse^si"n  of  property  from  said  Gross  to  plaintiff;  3.  Be- 


April,  1904.]     Milxek  &  Kettig  Co.  v.  De  Loach  Co.         65 

cause  it  is  no  answer  to  the  estoppel  set  up  in  said  plea  number 
13 ;  4.  Because  it  neither  confesses  and  avoids  nor  traverses 
said  plea  number  13;  5.  Because  it  fails  to  sliow  any  notice  to 
the  defendant  of  sale  back  by  Gross  to  plaintiff  on  March  18, 
1898;  6.  Because  it  fails  to  show  that  delivery  of  said  prop- 
•erty  was  made  to  plaintiff  by  said  Gross  in  the  sale  of  March 
18,"  1898.' 
"The  demurrers  to  the  replications  were  overruled." 
"Verdict  and  judgment  for  plaintiff  and  defendant  appealed. 

E.  C.  Eedus,  for  the  appellant. 

E.  P.  Wetmore  and  S.  Wilder,  for  the  appellee. 

^^  HAEALSOX,  J.  The  case  was  tried  on  issue  joined 
on  the  pleas  10  and  11,  which  were  pleas  of  not  guilty,  and  on 
replications  4  and  5  to  plea  13.  A  demurrer  was  interposed 
to  the  twelfth  plea,  as  appears  by  the  judgment  entry  and  was 
sustained,  but  the  demurrer  does  not  appear  in  the  record. 

The  demurrer  to  replications  4  and  5  to  plea  13  were  prop- 
erly overruled.  If  the  property  levied  on  by  the  defendant, 
under  attachment,  as  is  averred  in  the  replications,  *'''**  was, 
at  the  time  of  tlie  levy,  wholly  the  property  of  plaintiff,  and 
Gross,  against  whom  the  defendant  had  recovered  a  judgmenu, 
in  its  attachment  proceedings,  had,  at  that  time,  no  right,  title 
or  interest  therein,  then  the  defendant's  levy  and  sale  of  the 
property  under  its  attachment,  conferred  no  title  on  it,  as 
against  the  plaintiff,  and  the  replications  were  a  full  answer 
to  said  plea  13. 

The  evidence  fully  sustains  these  replications.  From  the 
agreement  of  counsel  as  to  tlie  fiicts  on  which  the  case  was  tried, 
it  appears  that  in  January,  1898,  the  plaintiff  contracted  in 
Atlanta,  Georgia,  to  sell  to  F.  M.  Gross  the  property  mentioned 
in  the  comphiint.  Gross  gave  his  notes  for  the  property  pur- 
chased, and  in  them  it  was  specified  that  the  plaintiff  retain 
the  title  to  tlie  property  until  the  same  was  paid  for. 

On  ^Marcli  18,  1898,  Gross  surrenders  and  assigns  to  plain- 
tiff all  his  right,  title  and  interest  to  the  property  sued  for, 
which  release  and  surrender  was  in  writing  and  duly  executed. 
By  this  agreement,  the  sale  by  plaintiff  was  rescinded  and  the 
plaintiff  l;ecaine,  on  the  18th  of  March,  1898,  the  absolute  and 
unconditional  owner  of  the  property,  devested  of  all  claims  of 
Gross  thereto,  and  of  all  the  incidents  attaching  to  a  conditional 
sale.  The  question  of  conditional  sale,  therefore,  and  the  pro- 
tection of  defendant  as  a  l)ona  fide  purchaser  of  the  property 

Am.    St.    Rep.   Vol.    101—5 


66  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Alabama, 

without  notice  of  plaintiff's  title,  as  provided  for  in  section  1017 
of  the  Code,  docs  not  arise,  and  requires  no  consideration.  It  i? 
no  defense  generally  to  the  action  of  trover  that  the  defendant  is 
a  purchaser  for  value,  and  without  notice  of  the  rights  of  the 
real  owner:  26  Am,  &  Eng.  Ency.  of  Law,  1st  ed.,  731.  The 
title  to  the  property  being  absolutely  in  tlie  plaintiff,  which  wa* 
entitled  to  its  immediate  possession,  it  was  attached  by  the  de- 
fendant and  one  Peters,  judgment  creditors  of  said  Gross,  and 
their  writs  of  attachment  were  levied  on  it  as  the  property  of 
said  Gross,  and  it  was  sold  under  said  attachments  as  his  prop- 
erty— the  defendant  becoming  the  purchaser.  In  buying  at. 
the  sheriff's  sale  under  attachment  against  Gross,  caveat  emptor 
applied,  and  defendant  acquired  no  greater  title  than  Gross  had 
at  ^^^  the  time  of  the  sale;  and  under  the  facts  of  the  case 
as  agreed  on,  he  had  no  title:  Goodbar  v.  Daniel,  88  Ala.  533^ 
16  Am.  St.  Rep.  76,  7  South.  254;  Lindsay  v.  Cooper,  94  Ala. 
178,  33  Am.  St.  Rep.  105,  11  South.  325,  16  L.  R.  A.  813^ 
Clemmons  v.  Cox,  114  Ala.  350,  21  South.  426;  Ezzell  v.  Brown^ 
121  Ala.  150,  25  South.  832. 

The  attachment  of  Peters  was  levied  on  the  property  by  a 
constable,  that  of  defendant  by  a  sheriff,  who  took  the  property, 
and  sold  it  under  both  attachments,  the  defendant  l>eing  the 
purchaser.  On  the  undisputed  facts,  the  plaintiff  had  the  legal 
title  to  the  property,  and  the  right  to  its  immediate  possession,, 
and  the  possession  of  the  const<able  and  slieriff  under  the  attach- 
ment writs,  being  illegal,  the  property  was  not,  as  contended 
by  defendant,  in  the  custody  of  the  law:  Bissell  v.  Lindsay,  9- 
Ala.  162;  Governor  v.  Gibson,  14  Ala.  326,  331;  Easly  v.  Dye, 
14  Ala.  158,  166;  Freeman  on  Executions,  sec.  268.  "Any  in- 
termeddling with  the  property  of  another,  or  the  exercise  of 
dominion  over  it,  whether  by  the  defendant  alone  or  in  con- 
nection with  others,  in  denial  of  the  owner's  rights,  is  a  eon- 
version,  though  the  defendant  had  not  (himself)  the  complete 
manucaption  of  the  property":  Boiling  v.  Kirby,  90  Ala.  215,. 
24  Am.  St.  Rep.  789,  7  South.  914;  BoutwellV.  Parker,  124 
Ala.  341,  27  South.  309. 

If  there  was  any  error  in  overruling  the  demurrer  to  plea 
12,  it  was  error  without  injury,  since  the  defendant  in  the  trial 
had  the  benefit  under  other  pleas  of  the  defense  set  up  in  that 
plea. 

The  court  charged  the  jury  that  if  they  believed  the  evidence 
they  would  find  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  and  assess  the  dam- 
ages at  the  agreed  value  of  the  engine  and  Ijoiler,  with  interest. 


April,  1904.]     Milner  &  Kettig  Co.  v.  De  Loach  Co.         67 

from  the  date  of  the  levy  by  defendant  until  the  trial,  and  in 
this  charge  we  have  been  unable  to  discover  any  error. 
Affirmed. 


To  Place  Property  in  the  Custody  of  the  Law,  a  valid  levy  is  essen- 
tial: Cedar  Eapids  Pump  Co.  v.  Miller,  105  Iowa,  674,  67  Am.  St. 
Rep.  322,  75  N.  W.  504.  Property  unlawfully  or  illegally  taken  is 
not  in  custodia  legis:  Oilman  v.  Williams,  7  Wis.  329,  76  Am.  Dec. 
219;  Pitkin  v.  Bumham,  62  Neb.  385,  89  Am.  St,  Eep,  763,  87  N.  W. 
160,  55  K  E.  A.  280. 

The  Conversion  of  Personal  Property  takes  place  whenever  a  person 
who  is  neither  the  owner  nor  entitled  to  the  possession  exercises 
dominion  or  control  over  it,  inconsistent  with  or  in  defiance  of  the 
rights  of  a  person  who  is  either  in  possession  or  entitled  to  the  im- 
mediate possession  thereof:  See  the  monographic  note  to  Boiling  v. 
Kirby,  24  Am.  St.  Eep.  795-819;  Wing  v.  Milliken,  91  Me.  387,  64 
Am.  St.  Eep.  238,  40  Atl.  138.  See,  also,  Doolittle  v.  Shaw,  92  Iowa, 
348,  54  Am.  St.  Eep.  562,  60  N.  W.  621,  26  L.  E.  A.  366;  Canning  v. 
Owen,  22  E.  I.  624,  84  Am,  St.  Eep.  858,  48  Atl.  1033;  Johnson  v.  Wil- 
son, 137  Ala.  468,  97  Am.  St.  Eep.  52,  34  South.  392;  Eosencrantz  v. 
Swofford  Bros.   Dry  Goods   Co.,   175  Mo.   518,   97   Am.   St.   Eep.   609, 

75  S.  W.  445;  Marshall  etc.  Grain  Co.  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  E,  E.  Co., 
176  Mo.  480,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  508,  75  S.  W.  638. 

The  Rule  of  Caveat  Emptor  applies  to  purchasers  at  judicial  sales: 
Hendrix  v.  Southern  Ey.  Co.,  130  Ala.  205,  89  Am.  St.  Eep.  27,  30 
South.  596;  Hammond  v.  Chamberlain  Banking  House,  58  Neb.  445, 

76  Am.  St.  Eep.  106,  78  N,  W.  718,     Compare  People's  Bank  v.  Bram- 
lett,  58  S.  C,  477,  79  Am.  St.  Eep.  855,  36  S.  E.  912. 


CASES 

IN    THE 

SUPREME    COURT 

OF 

CALIFORXIA. 


GREEX  V.   LOS  AXGELES  TERMINAL  RAILWAY  CO. 

[143  Cal.  31,  76  Pac.  719.] 

EAILEOAD  TRACK— Negligence  in  Crossing.— One  wlio  steps 
upon  a  railroad  track  ininieiliatoly  in  front  of  a  train  movinfr  at  an 
excessive  speed,  -u-ithout  <,Mviiiir  tiie  customary  signals,  V)ut  visible  for 
the  last  eight  hundred  feet  of  its  course,  is  guilty  of  contributory 
negligence,  as  a   matter  of  h-nv.      (p.   74.) 

NEGLIGENCE,  CONTRIBUTORY— Concurrent  Negligent  Acts. 

"^riie  rule  tliat  a  jtlaintitT 's  contributory  negligence  does  not  Viar  his 
right  to  recover  where  the  defendant,  after  discovering  Ins  danger, 
fails  to  use  ordinary  care  to  avoid  injuring  liim,  has  no  application 
■when  Itoth  parties  are  guilty  of  concurrent  acts  of  negligence,  each 
of  which,  at  the  very  time  when  the  accident  occurs,  contributes  to 
it.      (p.    7.3.) 

RAILROAD  TRACK — Person  Crossing.— An  Engineer  may  As- 
.siime  tliat  a  person  approacliing  the  railroad  is  in  the  possession  of 
lier  onlinary  faculties,  and  will  retain  lier  position  of  safety  and  not 
recklessly  expose  herself  to  danger  by  crossing  the  track  in  front 
of  tlio  approaching  train.  He  is  not  req\iircd,  therefore,  to  check 
the  Sliced  of  the  train  to  enable  her  to  cross  in  front  of  it,  nor  to 
ascertain  whether  she  is  aliout  to  do  so;  if,  after  she  steps  upon  the 
track,  he  does  all  in  Ids  jtower  to  avert  an  accident,  this  is  all  the 
law  rcqiiin-s.      {\>\).  7S,  Si.) 

Cii.l.on.  I'lioinns  &  iralstend.  A.  S.  Tral.-tcad  and  Goodrich 
(It   .^^(;('utl•lll•Il.   f(ir  tlic  a])]»cllant. 

1!.  A.  TJiiLT  and  Iv  A.  'Mc-crvo,  for  tlie  respondent. 

■"•*  l.Oli'IdAX.  J.  'J'liis  a.clion  is  l)ronolit  l)y  ])laintifr  to  re- 
(■(iM'T  i'iania,i:i-.s  t'nr  tlic  dratli  id'  his  wife,  alK^^od  to  liave  licrn 
(icra.-iMjird  tlirniiili  ilii'  ni'jli.LTi'nt  oprration  of  a  locomotive  and 
train  'd'  (^nrs  hv  the  ciiijiliiyt'-  t>\'  derundaut,  wilhiu  the  corporate 
liinil.-  of  the  city  uf  \.v>  .\!iL;"!<'S. 

C'.S) 


April,  1904.]  Green  v.  Los  Angeles  Terminal  Ey.  Co.      G9 

The  case  was  tried  by  the  court  without  a  jury,  and  judg- 
ment rendered  in  favor  of  plaintiff  for  five  thousand  dollars. 
This  appeal  is  from  the  judgment  and  from  an  order  deny- 
ing defendant's  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

These  were  both  subsequently  affirmed  by  this  court  in  Bank, 
but,  a  rehearing  having  been  granted,  the  matter  is  now  again 
before  us  for  disposition. 

In  our  judgment,  the  sole  point  involved  is  whether  the  plain- 
tiff's intestate  was  guilty  of  such  contributory  negligence  as 
precludes  a  recovery  by  plaintiff,  and  we  think  that  this  point 
is  fully  presented,  and  is  to  be  disposed  of,  under  the  findings 
of  the  lower  court  made  in  the  case. 

This  matter  was  very  fully  discussed  in  the  former  opinion 
of  this  court  above  referred  to,  in  considering  the  general  find- 
ing of  the  lower  court,  that  plaintiff's  wife  had  used  ordinary 
care  and  prudence,  and  had  not  been  guilty  of  carelessness  or 
negligence  contributory  to  the  accident  in  which  she  lost  her 
life. 

We  are  entirely  satisfied  with  the  views  there  expressed  upoQ 
the  doctrine  of  contributory  negligence  as  applied  to  the  gen- 
eral finding,  and  readopt  them. 

In  this  respect  that  opinion  declared : 

"The  evidence,  though  sharply  conflicting,  is  sufiicient  to 
support  the  findings  of  the  superior  court,  that  the  train,  con- 
sidering the  locality,  was  moving,  at  the  time  of  the  accident, 
at  an  excessively  high  and  dangerous  rate  of  speed  (lietween 
twenty-five  and  thirty  miles  an  hour),  upon  a  descending 
grade,  without  steam,  making  but  little  noise,  and  without  giv- 
ing any  of  the  statutory  and  customary  signals,  by  sounding 
its  whistle,  or  ringing  its  bell.  But  neither  the  evidence  nor 
tlie  specific  findings  of  the  court  sustain  the  more  general  find- 
ing to  the  effect  that  plaintiff's  wife  in  approaching  ^^  the 
track  of  defendant,  at  the  place  where  slie  was  killed,  used  ordi- 
nary care,  and  did  that  which  an  ordinary  prudent  person  would 
have  done  under  the  circumstances,  and  did  not  by  her  own 
carelessness,  or  negligence,  in  any  wise  contribute  to  said  acci- 
dent or  injury.  The  deceased  was  a  woman  of  mature  age,  in 
good  health,  and  in  full  possession  of  all  her  faculties.  She  ap- 
proached the  track  of  defendant  on  foot  and  by  daylight,  at 
a  point  from  which  it  was  plainly  visible  to  a  distance  of  eiglit 
hundred  feet  to  the  eastward,  beyond  which  it  made  a  curve 
to  the  north.  When  thirty  feet  distant  from  the  track  slic  was 
seen   to   look   toward  the  cast   and   then   immediately   advance 


70  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

along  a  path  which  crossed  the  track  at  an  angle  of  thirty  de- 
grees. As  the  track  extended  nearly  east  and  west,  and  her 
course  was  from  southeast  to  noi-thwcst,  this  caused  her  face 
to  1)C  turned  partly  away  from  the  train,  which  was  approach- 
ing from  the  east.  It  is  to  be  inferred  that  when  she  looked 
toward  the  east  from  the  point  thirty  feet  distant  from  the 
track,  tlie  train  had  not  rounded  the  curve  and  was  out  of  view, 
for  she  advanced  slowly  along  the  path,  without  again  looking 
up,  and  when  in  the  act  of  stepping  on  the  track  was  struck 
by  the  locomotive  and  killed. 

'^'Undor  these  circumstances  it  is  clear,  in  view  of  numer- 
ous decisions  of  this  court,  and  of  tlie  great  weight  of  au- 
thority elsewhere,  that  she  cannot  be  ae»(uitted  of  culpable 
negligence  directly  contributing  to  the  fatal  result.  While  it 
is  true  that  negligence  is  ordinarily  a  question  of  fact,  it  is,  in 
some  cases,  a  conclusion  of  law.  In  the  case  of  Herbert  v. 
Southern  Tac.  Co.,  121  Cal.  230,  53  Tac.  651,  Justice  Temple, 
delivering  the  opinion  of  the  court,  after  laying  down  the  gen- 
eral rule,  stated  the  exception  as  follows: 

"  'But  cases  arising  from  injuries  suffered  at  railroad  cross- 
ings have  been  so  numerous,  and  upon  certain  points  there  has 
been  such  absolute  accord,  that  what  will  constitute  ordinary 
care  in  such  a  case  has  been  precisely  defined,  and  if  any  ele- 
ment is  wanting,  the  courts  will  hold,  as  matter  of  law,  tliat  t]\o 
plaintiff  lias  been  guilty  of  negligence.  And  wiien  injury  re- 
sults which  might  have  been  avoided  by  the  use  of  proper  care, 
the  plaintiff  cannot  recover,  although  the  defendant  has  also 
been  guilty  of  negligence.  In  this  special  case  the  amount 
of  fare,  as  well  as  the  nature  of  it,  has  been  ^^*  settled.'  To 
illustrate  tliis  view  he  proceeds  as  follows:  "^The  railroad  track 
of  a  steam  railway  must  itself  he  regarded  as  a  sign  of  danger, 
and  one  intending  to  cross  must  avail  himself  of  evcrv  o])]^or- 
tunity  to  look  and  listen  for  approaching  trains.  Wiat  lie 
must  do  in  such  a  case  must  dcjioiid  upon  circumstances.  ]f  t!io 
view  of  the  track  is  obstructed,  he  sliould  take  greater  paiii< 
to  li>tcn.  If,  taking  these  precautions,  he  would  have  seen  or 
heard  the  ap])roaching  train,  the  v(M-y  fact  of  injury  will  raise 
a  prrsuinption  that  he  did   not  take  the  ro(iuired  precaution.' 

'•The  lan,2rua[:e  hore  (niotcd.  from  one  of  our  own  decision^, 
is  strictly  applicalilc  to  the  present  ease.  If  plaintifl's  wife 
bad  taken  tlic  })rccamion  to  look,  and  liad  availed  herself  of 
ovrrv  opportunity  slie  liad  to  look  for  the  approaching  train, 
she  need  not  have  been  injured,  and  we  are  not  obliged  to  resort 


April.  1904.]  Greex  v.  Los  Angeles  Terminal  Ry.  Co.      71 

to  any  presumption  to  establish  her  failure  to  take  the  required 
precaution,  for  the  evidence  and  the  findings  show  that  after 
looking  along  the  track  toward  the  east  once,  when  she  was 
thirty  feet  distant  therefrom,  she  did  not  look  again,  but,  turn- 
ing her  face  in  an  opposite  direction,  walked  so  slowly  that  the 
train,  coming  from  a  point  beyond  her  view  at  the  time  she 
looked,  could  travel  over  eight  hundred  feet  while  she  was  cov- 
ering the  thirty  feet  between  her  point  of  observation  and  the 
nearest  rail  of  the  track.  The  only  answer  of  the  respondent 
to  the  claim  that  this  was  negligence  per  se  is,  that  the  precau- 
tion she  took  would  have  been  entirely  sufficient  if  the  train 
had  not  been  running  at  a  reckless  rate  of  speed,  and  that  she 
had  a  right  to  assume  that  it  would  only  move  at  a  lawful  and 
proper  rate.  But  this  argument  also  is  answered  by  the  Herbert 
case,  where  Judge  Temple,  commenting  on  a  similar  contention, 
says :  'The  defense  of  contributory  negligence  implies  that  de- 
fendant may  have  been  guilty  of  such  negligence  as  would  jus- 
tify a  recovery  by  plaintiff,  if  he  were  not  also  in  default.'  There 
is,  in  other  words,  no  occasion  for  the  application  of  the  rule 
as  to  contributory  negligence,  except  in  cases  where  it  is  shown 
or  assumed  that  the  defendant  has  been  guilty  of  actionable 
negligence.  When  such  negligence  is  not  shown,  he  is  for  that 
reason  alone  free  from  any  liability,  and  only  wlien  it  is  shown 
has  he  any  occasion  to  exonerate  himself  by  proof  of  contributory 
negligence  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff.  It  is  no  ^"^  excuse, 
therefore,  for  plaintiff's  wife  that  the  train  was  running  faster 
than  was  proper  at  that  point.  There  was  no  law  or  ordinance 
restricting  its  speed  to  any  particular  rate,  and  if,  as  the  trial 
judge  concluded,  the  speed  was,  under  the  circumstances,  exces- 
sive, a  reasonably  careful  person  would  have  guarded  himself 
from  the  consequences  of  such  negligence  by  the  easy  and  simple 
precaution  of  looking,  when  about  to  pass  from  a  position  of 
safety  to  a  position  of  danger.  A  person  on  foot,  in  possession 
of  all  his  faculties,  and  in  complete  control  of  his  own  move- 
ments, stepping  on  a  railroad  track  immediately  in  front  of  a 
train  which  has  been  moving  eight  hundred  feet  at  a  speed  of  less 
than  thirty  miles  an  hour,  in  full  view,  is  clearly  guilty  of  negli- 
gence. Upon  this  point  the  case  of  ITolmes  v.  South  Pacific 
Coast  Ey.  Co.,  97  Cal.  1G7,  31  Pac.  835.  is  conclusive  authority. 
There  it  was  said:  '\  railroad  track  upon  which  trains  are  con- 
stantly run  is  itself  a  warning  to  any  person  who  has  readied 
years  of  discretion,  and  who  is  possessed  of  ordinary  inti^l]'- 
gence,  that  it  is  not  safe  to  walk  upon  it,  or  near  enough  to  it 


72  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

to  be  struck  by  a  passing  train  witlioiit  tbc  exercise  of  constant 
vigilance,  in  order  to  be  made  aware  of  the  approach  of  a 
locomotive,  and  thus  be  enabled  to  avoid  receiving  injury;  and 
the  failure  of  such  person,  so  situated  with  reference  to  tbe 
railroad  track,  to  exorcise  such  care  and  watchfulness,  and  to 
make  use  of  all  his  senses  in  order  to  avoid  the  danger  incident 
to  such  a  situation  is  negligence  per  so.'  This  statement  of  the 
doctrine  of  negligence  per  se,  made  ton  years  ago,  w'as  based 
upon  several  decisions  of  this  and  other  courts,  cited  in  the 
opinion  of  Justice  Dc  ITavcn,  and  tlie  rule  has  been  applied  in 
a  number  of  more  recent  cases  decided  liere:  See  Herbert  v. 
Southern  Tac.  Co.,  121  Cal.  227,  53  Pac.  G51;  Bailey  v.  Market 
Street  Ry.  Co.,  110  Cal.  329,  42  Pac.  914;  Leo  v.  Market  Street 
Py.  Co.,  135  Cal.  295,  67  Pac.  7G5;  Green  v.  Southern  Cal.  Py. 
Co..  138  Cal.  1,  70  Pac.  926;  Warren  v.  Soutliern  Cal.  Ey.  cJ., 
138  Cal.  1,  70  Pac.  926,  and  cases  cited. 

""In  otlier  Jurisdictions  tlie  same  doctrine  lias  been  frequentlv 
applied  in  cases  closely  resembling  the  present.  These  decisions 
luive  been  cited  in  the  briefs  of  counsel,  and  it  is  unnecessary 
to  repeat  the  citations  here,  but  we  will  quote  the  language  used 
by  the  judges  in  one  or  two  instances  in  discussing  a  state  of 
facts  substantially  the  same  as  those  which  we  have  l)efore  us. 

iiH  '-'Commenting  upon  a  case  in  which  the  injured  party  had 
looked  for  an  approaching  train  when  some  distance  from  the 
track  and  had  then  driven  on  wiibout  again  looking,  the  supreme 
court  of  Xew  Jersey  says:  'If  risk  is  inherent  in  a  continuing 
state  of  things,  the  duty  to  exercise  reasonable  care  is  a  continu- 
ing obligation.  This  at  least  must  be  true,  that  a  man  is  negli- 
gent wlio  attempts  to  drive  across  a  railroad  line  after  listening 
and  looking  only  once  toward  a  quarter  from  which  a  train  may 
approach,  if  tlieso  acts  of  attention  and  observation  are  ])er- 
formed  when  tbc  ol)server  is  so  far  from  tbe  crossing  that  before 
he  will  reach  it  a  train  coming  from  that  quarter,  and  oi)en  to 
his  further  attention  and  observation,  has  time  to  advanw  so 
as  to  endanger  him.'  After  citinji  several  decisions  to  tbe  saine 
efToct  tbe  court  ])roceeds :  'Tbeso  opinions  show  that  person^, 
wbo  cross  railroad  tracks,  eitlier  on  foot  or  in  vehicles,  are 
strictly  licld  to  tbe  duty  of  careful  oliservation  and  attention. 
In  cacb  of  tlio-;e  cases  tbo  plaintiff  was  injured  notwitbstnnding 
some  care  on  bis  part.  Tn  eacb  case*  a  judgment  of  nonsuit  was 
sustained.  In  eacb  ease  tlie  defect  in  plaintiff's  cause  of  action 
wa^  tbe  same.  'I'lie  defect  was,  tbat  tbough  he  exercised  care 
at  lir.-t,  lie  did  not  continue  to  be  careful,  but  became  inattentive 


April,  1904.]  Green  v.  Los  Angeles  Terminal  Ey.  Co.      73 

to  his  surroundings  before  he  reached  a  place  of  safety' :  Winter 
V.  New  York  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  G6  N.  J.  L.  677,  50  Atl.  339. 

"In  Central  of  Georgia  Ry.  Co.  v.  Forshee,  125  Ala.  199,  27 
South.  1010,  the  supreme  court  of  Alabama  says :  'It  is  equally 
clear,  on  principle  and  authority,  that  this  duty  must  he  per- 
formed at  such  time  and  place,  with  reference  to  the  particular 
situation  in  each  case  as  will  enable  the  traveler  to  accomplish 
the  purpose  the  law  has  in  view  in  its  imposition  upon  him. 
He  must  stop  so  near  to  the  track,  and  his  survey  by  sight  and 
sound  must  so  immediately  precede  his  effort  to  cross  over  it, 
as  to  preclude  the  injection  of  an  element  of  danger  from  ap- 
proaching trains  into  the  situation  between  the  time  he  stopped, 
looked,  and  listened,  and  his  attempt  to  proceed  across  the  track. 
If  he  stops  so  far  from  the  railway  as  that  a  train,  which  could 
not  be  seen  from-that  point,  could  and  does  reach  the  crossing  by 
the  time  he  has  traversed  the  intervening  distance  and  gotten 
on  the  track,  he  negligently  contributes  to  the  resulting  col- 
lision and  injury,  and  the  same  ^^  is  true  if,  though  he  stop  at 
the  track,  he  lingers  there  after  looking  and  listening,  and  delays 
crossing  until  a  train  not  in  sight  or  hearing  when  he  stopped, 
looked,  and  listened  has  come  meantime  upon  the  scene,  and 
collides  with  him  when  he  does  attempt  to  cross.' 

"The  court  of  appeals  of  Xew  York,  speaking  of  the  duty  of 
a  person  about  to  cross  a  railroad  track,  says :  'To  be  sure,  the 
statute  requires  a  railroad  company  to  give  specified  warnings, 
but  it  neither  takes  away  a  man's  senses  nor  excuses  him  from 
using  them.  The  danger  may  be  there;  the  precaution  is  sim- 
ple. To  stop,  to  pause,  is  certainly  safe.  His  time  to  do  so  is 
before  he  puts  himself  in  the  very  road  of  casualty':  Wilds  v. 
Hudson  River  R.  R.  Co.,  24  X.  Y.  430. 

"The  supreme  court  of  Minnesota  says :  'We  are  unable  to  find 
in  the  record  any  excuse  for  the  intestate's  disregard  of  his  ob- 
vioiis  duty  to  himself,  to  use  his  eyesight  at  the  time  when  he 
could  easily  have  discovered  the  danger  of  collision,  which  was 
up  to  the  very  moment  he  stepped  upon  the  main  track.  Until 
then  he  had  full  control  of  his  movements.  He  could  by  the 
slightest  move  of  his  head  toward  the  east  have  discovered  his 
hazard,  and  by  the  slightest  check  of  his  movements  have  avoided 
the  same':  Olson  v,  Xorthern  Pac.  R.  R.  Co.,  84  Minn.  258,  87 
N.  W.  843. 

"In  all  of  the  cases  from  which  the  foregoing  quotation?  liave 
been  made,  and  in  many  otiiers  cited  in  the  briefs,  tlie  negligence 
charged  against  the  defendant,  and  proved  or  assumed  for  the 


7-i  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

purpose  of  the  decision,  was  excessive  speed  in  the  movement 
of  trains,  or  omission  of  customary  si^^als  by  sounding  the 
whistle  or  ringing  the  bell — tlie  same  character  of  negligence, 
that  is  to  say,  which  plaintiff  contends  excused  his  wife  from 
looking  a  second  time  for  the  approach  of  the  train.  They  there- 
fore sustain  both  propositions  laid  down  by  Justice  Temple 
in  the  Herbert  case,  as  stated  above,  and  in  the  absence  of  more 
direct  authority  to  be  found  in  our  own  decisions  would  war- 
rant us  in  holding,  if  the  question  were  a  new  one,  that  a  person 
who  witli  his  eyes  open  steps  upon  a  railroad  track  immediately 
in  front  of  a  moving  train,  visible  from  a  point  eight  hundred 
feet  distant  from  the  point  of  collision,  is  necessarily,  and  as 
matter  of  law,  guilty  of  contributory  negligence." 

^^  The  foregoing  from  the  former  opinion,  in  our  judgment, 
contains  an  accurate  statement  of  the  evidence,  a  clear  consid- 
eration and  discussion  of  the  findings,  and  correctly  announces 
and  applies  the  doctrine  of  contributory  negligence  to  the  case 
at  bar,  from  all  of  which  it  appears  that,  while  the  defendant 
was  guilty  of  negligence,  plaintiff's  intestate  was  likewise  guilty 
of  such  contributory  negligence  as  precluded  a  recovery  by  plain- 
tiff. 

Under  such  circumstances  the  judgment  and  order  must  be 
reversed,  unless  there  is  some  other  feature  of  the  case  pre- 
sented by  the  findings  upon  which  they  can  be  sustained. 

It  is  contended  by  respondent  that  such  a  feature  exists,  and 
that  it  arises  from  a  special  finding  of  the  court — Xo.  7 — which 
is  as  follows:  "As  said  train  rounded  said  curve  and  came  upon 
said  riuml)oldt  street,  going  at  a  high  and  dangerous  rate  of 
speed,  downliill,  no  l)ell  on  the  engine  thereof  being  rung,  or 
other  warning  of  its  approach  licing  given,  the  engineer  in 
charge  of  the  engine  on  said  train  saw  said  Bessie  (iroen  and 
know  that  she  was  walking  on  said  path,  and  crossing  said 
JTuniboldt  street,  ahead  of  said  train,  and  that  she  gave  no 
evidence  of  knowledge  of  the  approach  of  the  train.  That,  not- 
withstanding such  facts,  said  engineer  did  not  slacken  or  lessen 
the  speed  of  said  train,  or  attempt  to  give  said  Bessie  Green 
warning  of  its  ai)proach.  That  as,  and  just  after  said  train 
crossed  said  Avenue  ^3,  going  toward  said  I^essie  (^ireen,  and  at 
such  hig1i  rate  of  speed,  said  engineer  still  saw  said  Bessie  Creen, 
and  >till  saw  and  knew  she  was  advancing  upon  said  track,  and 
that  ftlie  still  gave  no  evidence  of  knowledge  of  the  ap;)roach 
of  said  train,  but  s:;id  en;:ineer  still  did  not  lessen  the  speinl 
of  said  train,  or  Idow  a  wliisile  or  ring  a  !;ell.  or  give  other  warn- 


April,  1904.]  Green  v.  Los  AxNgeles  Terminal  Ky.  Co.       75 

ing  of  the  approach  of  said  train,  nor  was  any  given  until  the 
train  was  within  ten  or  fifteen  feet  of  the  point  of  the  accident. 
That  said  engineer  could  have  stopped  said  train  at  any  time 
within  two  hundred  feet  after  starting  to  do  so.  That  when 
within  ten  or  fifteen  feet  from  the  place  of  such  accident  the  en- 
gineer blew  the  whistle,  applied  the  air-brakes,  and  reversed 
the  engine,  and  did  all  in  his  power  with  the  appliances  he  had 
to  stop  the  train,  and  the  fireman  rang  the  bell." 

Eespondent's  contention  is,  that  while  the  general  rule  may 
be,  that  one  cannot  recover  where  his  neglect  contributed 
'**  proximately  and  directly  to  the  accident,  yet  this  rule  is  sub- 
ject to  the  exception  that  where  a  defendant,  discovering  that 
a  party  has  placed  himself  in  a  place  of  danger  or  peril,  refuses 
or  fails  to  do  some  act  within  his  power  which  would  have  pre- 
vented or  avoided  the  accident,  then  the  defendant  will  be  liable, 
notwithstanding  the  neglect  of  the  plaintiff  may  have  contrib- 
uted to  the  injury,  and  contends  that  this  finding  presents  such 
a  condition  as  calls  for  the  application  of  the  exception  to  the 
general  rule  in  the  case  at  bar. 

There  is  no  question  but  that  this  exception  to  the  general 
rule  exists,  and  is  usually  extended  to  that  limited  class  of  cases 
where  the  failure  to  avoid  the  injury  after  discovery  of  the  dan- 
ger to  plaintiff  amounts  to  gross  neglect  and  approaches  actual 
wantonness  on  the  part  of  the  defendant.  The  rule  on  this  sub- 
ject is  tersely  and  clearly  stated  in  Shearman  and  Eedfield  on 
ISTegligence,  section  99,  as  follows :  "It  is  now  perfectly  well 
settled  that  the  plaintiff  may  recover  damages  for  an  injury 
caused  by  defendant's  neglect,  notwithstanding  the  plaintiff's 
own  negligence  exposed  him  to  the  risk  of  injury,  if  such  injury 
was  more  immediately  caused  by  defendant's  omission,  after 
becoming  aware  of  plaintiff's  danger,  to  use  ordinary  care  for 
the  purpose  of  avoiding  injury  to  him." 

It  applies  in  cases  where  the  defendant,  kno\ving  of  plain- 
tiff's danger,  and  tliat  it  is  obvious  that  he  cannot  extricate  him- 
self from  it,  fails  to  do  so  something  which  it  is  in  his  power 
to  do  to  avoid  the  injury.  It  has  no  application,  however,  to 
a  case  where  botli  parties  are  guilty  of  concurrent  acts  of  negli- 
gence, each  of  which,  at  the  very  time  when  the  accident  occurs, 
contributes  to  it. 

This  whole  subject  is  fully  discussed  in  Holmes  v.  South 
Pacific  Coast  Ry.  Co.,  97  CaL^lGg,  31  Pac.  835,  where  the  plain- 
tiff, walking  up  and  down  the  defendant's  track  at  a  station 
while  waiting  for  an  approaching  train,  negligently  remained 


76  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

on  the  track  and  was  struck  by  the  locomotive.  In  that  case, 
discussing  the  liability  of  the  defendant,  notwithstanding  the 
plaintiff's  contributory  negligence,  this  court  quotes  approv- 
ingly the  language  of  the  supreme  court  of  Maine  in  O'Brien 
V,  McGlinchy,  G8  Me.  552,  as  follows:  "But  in  cases  falling 
within  the  foregoing  description,  where  the  negligent  acts  of  the 
parties  are  distinct  and  independent  of  each  other,  the  act  *^  of 
the  plaintiff  preceding  that  of  the  defendant,  it  is  considered 
that  the  plaintiff's  conduct  does  not  contribute  to  produce  the 
injury,  if,  notwithstanding  his  negligence,  the  injury  could  ha^■e 
been  avoided  by  the  use  of  ordinary  care  at  the  time  by  the  de- 
fendant. Tills  rule  applies  usually  in  cases  wliere  the  plaintiff, 
or  his  property,  is  in  some  position  of  danger  from  a  threatened 
contact  witli  some  agency  under  the  control  of  defendant,  when 
the  plaintiff  cannot,  and  tlie  defendant  can,  prevent  the  in- 
jury  But  this  principle  cannot  govern  where  both  par- 
ties are  contemporaneously  and  actively  in  fault,  and  by  their 
mutual  carelessness  an  injury  ensues  to  one  or  both  of  tliem.'^ 
And,  after  quoting  thus  far  from  that  decision,  our  court  then 
proceeds:  ''This,  we  think,  may  be  regarded  as  a  correct  state- 
ment of  the  law  upon  this  point,  and  as  furnisliing  a  clear  and 
definite  rule  by  which  to  determine  in  any  case  whether  or  not 
the  negligence  of  the  person  injured  may  be  said,  in  a  legal 
sense,  to  have  contributed  to  such  injury;  and  when  we  apply 
this  rule  to  the  case  here,  it  is  at  once  seen  that,  even  if  it  should 
be  conceded  that  there  was  negligence  upon  the  part  -of  the 
defendant  in  its  management  of  the  train  at  the  time  of  and  jutt 
preceding  the  ac'cident,  still  the  plaintiff  would  not  be  entitled 
to  recover,  as  such  accident  could  not  have  occurred  without 
the  concurrent  and  active  negligence  of  the  deceased  at  the 
time.  The  defendant  was  not  the  only  one  who  could  have  pre- 
vented the  accident,  but,  on  the  contrary,  if  the  deceased  had 
himself  used  ordinary  care  at  the  time,  he  could  not  possibly 
liave  been  harmed  by  defendant's  locomotive,  which  was  con- 
fined to  the  narrow  track  upon  Avhich  it  ran.  I'^p  to  the  very 
moment  that  he  was  struck  by  the  engine,  it  was  within  his 
power  to  escape  the  injury  which  he  received  1)y  simply  moving 
tit  a  ])lare  of  safety  upon  the  sidewalk,  and  ho  wonld  have 
realized  tlie  necessity  for  such  action  on  his  part  but  for  his  own 
negligence  at  the  time  in  not  looking  or  listening  for  the  ap- 
proach of  the  train."' 

The  general  rule  and  the  exception  are  further  fully  discussed 


April,  1904.]  Green  v.  Los  Axgeles  Terminal  By.  Co.       77 

by  Justice  Angellotti  in  the  recent  case  of  Harrington  v,  Los 
Angeles  Ey.  Co.,  140  Cal.  514,  98  Am.  St.  Rep.  85,  74  Pac.  15. 

In  the  case  at  bar,  however,  giving  the  respondent  the  full 
benefit  of  any  favorable  deduction  which  can  be  made  from 
^^  the  quoted  finding,  still  it  docs  not  present  any  condition  to 
which  the  exception  to  the  general  rule  can  apply. 

All  that  this  finding  in  effect  declares  is,  that  the  defendant 
was  guilty  of  negligence  in  failing  to  give  the  usual  warnings 
and  running  its  train  at  an  excessive  rate  of  speed;  that  tiie 
engineer  saw  Bessie  Green  approaching  the  track  along  a  path 
which  crossed  it;  that  she  gave  no  evidence  of  knowledge  of  tlie 
approach  of  the  train;  and  that,  notwithstanding  such  tact,  the 
engineer  did  not  slacken  or  lessen  the  speed  of  the  train,  or 
attempt  to  give  said  Bessie  Green  warning  of  his  approach. 

But  during  all  this  time,  it  will  be  observed,  Bessie  Green 
wiis  in  a  position  of  absolute  safety;  she  was  not  upoii  the  de- 
fendant's track,  but  walking  upon  the  pathway  approaching 
it.  There  was  nothing  to  indicate  to  the  engineer  that  she 
would  leave  that  place  of  safety  and  put  herself  in  one  of 
danger.  The  mere  fact  that  she  gave  no  evidence  of  a 
knowledge  of  the  approach  of  the  train  while  walking  along 
the  pathway  toward  the  track  did  not  indicate  to  the  engineer 
that  she  was  about  to  place  herself  in  a  position  of  peril.  It  is 
a  matter  of  common  observation  that  thousands  of  people 
daily  cross  in  front  of  trains  and  approach  crossings  for  that 
purpose,  witliout  gi^'ing  any  indication  that  they  are  aware 
of  the  coming  of  the  train.  They  proceed,  determining  for 
themselves  whether  they  have  sufficient  time  to  make  the  cross- 
ing safely  or  not,  solicitous  only  for  their  personal  safety,  and 
giving  no  indication  to  the  engineer  whether  they  will  hax:ard 
the  risk  of  crossing,  or  pause  until  the  train  passes  by,  or  in  any 
manner  indicating  that  they  are  aware  of  the  approach  of  the 
train,  or  are  concerned  aljout  it. 

And  as  to  this  quoted  finding  there  is  nothing  in  it  to  in- 
dicate that  as  far  as  the  engineer  knew  or  could  liave  known, 
Bessie  Green  might  not  have  been  perfectly  well  aware  of  the 
approach  of  tlie  train  and  still  have  given  no  indication  or  mani- 
festation of  that  knowledge.  The  ]a\v  cast  upon  her  the  duty 
of  looking  to  see,  when  approaching  the  point  of  danger, 
whetlier  there  was  a  train  in  siglit  whicli  might  prevent  her 
crossing  the  track  in  safety,  and  the  engineer  had  a  right  to  as- 
sume that  she  had  taken  the  precaution  whicli  the  law  required 


78  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

to  insure  her  owa  safety,  was  aware  of  the  situation,  "**  and  be- 
ing in  a  place  of  safety  would  remain  there  and  not  pass  ta 
a  point  of  danger. 

And  unless  it  can  be  said  as  a  matter  of  law  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  an  engineer  to  check  his  train  when  he  sees  one  ap- 
proaching a  track  and  giving  no  indication  of  knowledge  of 
the  coming  train,  then  this  finding  amounts  simply  to  a  finding 
that  the  engineer  was  negligent,  which,  of  course,  is  conceded 
in  the  case. 

This  is  not.  however,  the  negligence  which  we  are  now  dis- 
cussing, and  for  which  the  defendant  is  claimed  to  be  liable. 
Its  liability  is  for  negligence  after  the  engineer  had  discovered 
that  Bessie  Green  had  placed  herself  in  a  position  of  actual 
danger. 

During  all  the  time  that  she  was  approaching  along  the  path- 
way to  the  crossing  she  was  in  a  position  of  absolute  safety, 
and  there  is  no  rule  of  law  which  charged  the  euginocr  with 
knowledge  that  she  was  about  to  change  her  position  of  safety 
for  one  of  peril.  On  the  contrary,  the  engineer  had  a  right  to 
assume  that  she  was  in  possession  of  her  faculties  and  woubl  re- 
tain her  place  of  safety,  and  not  recklessly  expose  herself  to 
danger.  To  hold  that  the  engineer,  because  she  gave  no  in- 
dication of  knowledge  of  the  approach  of  the  train  was  bound 
to  assume  that  she  would  heedlessly  leave  a  place  of  safety,  put 
lierself  upon  the  track,  and  endanger  her  life,  would  be  to 
revise  the  rule  which,  as  far  as  we  are  advised,  is  universal  in 
all  jurisdictions,  and  certainly  is  the  rule  in  this  state,  that 
where  an  engineer  sees  a  person  approaching  a  track  he  has  the 
right  to  presume  that  the  person  is  in  possession  of  his  ordinary 
faculties,  alert  to  the  danger  which  may  ensue  from  passing 
trains,  that  he  will  not  attempt  to  cross  in  view  of  the  train, 
and  is  therefore  not  required  to  check  the  speed  of  the  train  to 
to  enable  him  to  cross  in  front  of  it,  or  to  ascertain  wliether 
he  is  about  to  do  so. 

In  Green  v.  Southern  Pac.  Co.,  122  Cal.  5G5,  55  Pac.  579, 
an  action  brouglit  to  recover  damages  for  the  death  of  the  hus- 
band killed  at  a  crossing,  this  court  says :  "Unless  the  defendant 
knew,  or  had  reason  to  believe,  that  the  deceased  was  from  soine 
cause  not  possessed  of  the  ordinary  ability  to  care  for  himself, 
it  had  the  right  to  presume  that  he  possessed  such  ability  and 
would  take  the  ordinary  precautions  to  protect  ^^  himself  fron\ 
injury":  See,  also,  Holmes  v.  South  Pac.  Coast  Ey.  Co.,  U7 
Cal.  ici,  31  Pac.  831. 


April,  19 04. J  Geeen  v.  Los  Angeles  Terminal  Ky.  Co. 


79 


And  the  general  rule  upon  this  subject  is  clearly  expressed 
in  Olson  v.  Nortliem  Pac.  K.  R.  Co.,  84  Minn.  258,  87  N.  W. 
843,  heretofore  referred  to.  That  was  a  case  where  the  deceased 
was  killed  in  attempting  to  cross  a  railroad  track,  and  the  court 
in  its  decision  comments  on  the  facts  and  declares  the  rule  of 
law  applicable  to  them.  It  says :  "We  are  unable  to  find  in  the 
record  any  excuse  for  intestate's  disregard  of  his  obvious  duty 
to  himself  to  use  his  eyesight  at  the  time  when  he  could  easily 
have  discovered  the  danger  of  collision,  which  was  up  to  the 
very  moment  he  stepped  upon  the  main  track. 

"Until  then  he  had  full  control  of  his  movements.  He  could, 
by  the  slightest  movement  of  his  head  toward  the  east,  have 
discovered  his  hazard,  and  by  the  slightest  check  of  his  move- 
ments have  avoided  the  same.  Under  such  circumstances  his 
obvious  want  of  care  must  preclude  a  recovery  in  this  case. 
....  Plaintiff  strenuously  urges  that,  notwithstanding  plain- 
tiff's intestate  may  have  been  negligent,  yet  the  servants  in 
control  of  the  engine  of  the  freight  train  could,  with  ordinary 
care,  have  discovered  his  danger,  and  their  failure  to  ring  the 
bell,  or  make  some  effort  to  avoid  the  accident,  after  they  could 
have  seen  intestate,  authorizes  the  submission  of  the  case,  not- 
withstanding such  contributory  negligence.  We  are  unable 
to  adopt  this  view.  The  reasonable  presumption  that  due  care 
will  be  exercised  by  all  persons  in  mutual  relation  when  care 
is  required  is  not  a  partial  or  one-sided  doctrine,  but  applies 
to  each  alike.  It  seems  clear  to  us  that  while  the  intestate 
might  have  the  right  to  say  that  all  signals  should  be  observed 
by  the  defendant's  servants  in  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care  by 
such,  the  latter  would  also  have  the  right  to  indulge  in  the  same 
presumption  with  reference  to  the  conduct  of  the  unfortunate 
man  wlio  was  deprived  of  his  life  by  his  own  negligence,  and 
presume  that  he  would  do  his  duty  likewise.  The  engineer 
could  not  be  held  to  suppose  absolutely,  as  a  matter  of  law,  that 
a  young  man  of  good  intelligence,  with  average  faculties,  before 
going  on  a  railway  crossing,  would  keep  his  head  turned  away 
from  the  direction  in  which  a  train  might  be  approaching,  when 
the  slightest  glance  of  the  eye,  even  at  the  last  moment,  would 
apprise  him  of  the  danger,  or  the  checking  of  his  movements, 
upon  ^^  the  plainest  dictates  of  common  prudence,  would  have 
protected  him  from  injury." 

In  the  case  of  Gahagan  v.  Boston  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  70  X.  H. 
441,  50  Atl.  84G,  55  L.  R.  A.  426,  which  was  likewise  an  action 
ioT  injuries  received  at  a  crossing,  the  court,   discussincj  the 


80  American  State  Eepouts,  Vol.  101.     [California 

reciprocal  duties  of  pedestrians  and  railroad  trains,  uses  the 
following  language:  ''In  the  present  case  there  is  evidence  that 
wlien  the  plaintilT  was  first  seen  by  the  engineer  the  collision 
could  have  been  prevented.  If  the  engineer  knew,  or  ought  to 
liave  known,  then  that  the  plaintiit  would  be  upon  the  crossing 
when  the  train  reached  it,  and  could  have  avoided  the  collision, 
liis  faihire  to  do  so  is  the  proximate  cause  of  the  injury.  As 
there  was  evidence  that  the  collision  might  have  been  prevented 
by  him,  the  sole  remaining  question  is  whetlicr,  upon  the  evi- 
dence, reasonable  men  might  find  the  engineer  ought  then  to 
have  foreseen  the  plaintiff's  negligence.  The  bare  fact  that 
tlie  plaintilT  was  seen  approaching  the  track  is  not  sufiieient 
to  authorize  such  a  finding.  If  it  were,  tlie  rule  heretofore  laid 
down,  and  found  to  be  approved  by  the  authorities  and  the  rea- 
son of  the  case,  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  higliway  traveler  to 
stop  and  allow  the  train  to  pass,  would  be  reversed.  It  would 
then  become  the  duty  of  the  train  to  stop  and  wait  for  the 
person  on  foot  to  go  by.  This  would  be  unreasonable,  impracti- 
cal)ie,  and  put  an  cud  to  the  modern  systc^i  of  rapid  trans- 
])ortation  demanded  ]>y  the  public,  and  to  effectuate  wliich  rail- 
roads are  authorized  by  the  state.  Tlie  company's  servant  may 
ordinarily  presume  that  a  person  apparently  of  full  age  and 
capacity,  who  is  walking  upon  the  track  at  some  distance  before 
the  engiiio,  will  leave  it  in  time  to  save  hiin.-clf  from  harm,  or, 
if  approaching  the  track,  that  he  will  stop  if  it  becomes  danger- 
ous for  him  to  cross  it."  To  the  like  eU'ect  we  assign  a  few 
other  authorities:  Beach  on  Contributory  Xegligenee,  sec.  o'Jl; 
Cleveland  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Miller,  111)  Ind.  4'JO,  -it)  X.  E.  445; 
Cuyer  v.  :\[is?ouri  Tac.  ]Jy.  Co.,  174  :^lo.  IM!,  73  S.  W.  oS  1  ; 
Kirlley  v.  Chicago  etc.  IJv.  Co.,  (!.")  Ft'd.  3SG  ;  Boyd  v.  Wabash 
Western  Ey.  Co.,' 105  :Mo.";'.71,  1G  S.  W.  t)09;  Smith  v.  Norfolk 
etc.  JJy.  Co..  114  X.  C.  72S,  1!)  S.  ]■:.  8G3,  25  L.  IJ.  A.  2S7; 
MeXai)  V.  T4iited  By.  etc.  Co.,  04  :\[d.  710,  51  All.  [21;  Bider 
v.  Syracuse  etc.  Trans.  Co.,  171  X.  Y.  13:»,  G;)  ^.  ]■].  S3r..  5.S 
L.  b'.  a.  125;  Jackscm  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  By.  Co.,  157  Mo.  G21, 
bU  Am.  St.  Be]).  G50,  58  S.  W.  32.  " 

.\s  the  authorities  thus  declare  that  the  engineer  had  a  rigiit 
'*'  to  assume  (as  the  court  in  this  case  found  the  fact  to  he) 
lliat  Im^sIc  <lreen  was  in  the  full  ])os>ession  of  lier  naiural 
facnliies,  and  to  furiher  a.-sume  that  as  she  was  in  a  place  of 
safetv  on  the  j)ath  she  would  not  expose  herself  to  the  dangir 
of  atlcmpi  ing  to  cross  the  track,  tlie  fiuestion  arises.  When  did 
Bu^isie  (Ireen  phu-fd  lier.-elf  in  a  position  of  danger,  and  when 


April,  1904.]  Green  v.  Los  Angeles  Terminal  Ry.  Co.       81 

«he  so  placed  herself  did  the  plaintiff's  employes  exercise  every 
■effort  to  prevent  injury  to  her?  This  question  is  answered 
both  by  the  evidence  and  the  findings.  In  the  case  at  bar,  as 
in  the  Minnesota  case  above  quoted,  it  is  apparent  that  Bessie 
<3rreen  vras  guilty  of  no  contributory  negligence  up  to  the  moment 
when  she  stepped  upon  the  defendant's  track  in  practically  the 
actual  presence  of  the  approaching  train.  Until  then  she  was 
in  perfect  safety,  and,  as  said  in  the  Minnesota  case,  "until  then 
[which  was  to  the  very  moment  he  stepped  upon  the  main  track] 
he  had  full  control  of  his  movements.  He  could  by  the  slightest 
movement  of  his  head  toward  the  east  have  discovered  his  haz- 
ard, and  by  the  slightest  check  of  his  movements  have  avoided 
the  same." 

Having  then  placed  herself  in  a  position  of  peril  only  from 
the  moment  she  stepped  from  the  pathway  to  the  track,  did 
the  defendant's  engineer,  when  her  peril  thus  arose,  have  a 
clear  opportunity  of  avoiding  injuring  her,  and  did  he  fail 
to  do  so?  We  are  satisfied  that  this  inquiry  must  be  answered 
in  the  negative,  and  that  this  conclusion  is  irresistible  when 
we  consider  the  finding  above  quoted — special  finding  Xo.  7 — 
in  connection  with  another  special  finding — ISTo.  6. 

This  last  finding  is,  "That  just  as  Bessie  Green  stepped 
upon  defendant's  track  to  cross  the  same,  going  as  above  de- 
scribed, she  was  struck  by  the  engine  of  defendant's  train,  run- 
ning down  and  along  said  track." 

It  is  apparent  from  the  quoted  finding,  Xo.  7,  that  from 
the  moment  the  engineer  discovered  that  Bessie  Green  was 
about  to  pass  from  the  footway  onto  the  track — from  her  place 
of  safety  to  one  of  peril — he  did  all  in  his  power  to  avert  the 
accident,  because  it  is  expressly  found,  "that  when  within  ten 
-or  fifteen  feet  from  the  place  of  such  accident  the  engineer 
blew  the  whistle,  applied  the  air-brakes  and  reversed  the  engine, 
and  did  all  in  his  power,  with  the  appliances  he  had  to  stop  the 
train,  and  the  fireman  rang  the  bell." 

*^  Now,  taking  these  findings  together,  it  is  quite  clear  that 
Bessie  Green  was  guilty  of  contributory  negligence  in  stepping 
from  a  point  of  safety  to  one  of  danger  in  the  presence  of 
the  train,  and  without  taking  any  of  the  ordinary  precautions 
which  the  law  cast  upon  her  in  her  situation;  that  she  was 
only  placed  in  such  peril  at  the  moment  when  she  stepped 
from  her  point  of  safety  upon  the  pathway  to  the  track;  and 
that  from  the  instant  when  she  placed  herself  in  that  situation 
of  peril,  the  defendant's  employes  did  all  in  their  power  to 

Am.    St.    Rep.   Vol.    101—6 


S'Z  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

avert  the  accident,  but  without  avail.     This  was  all  the  law 
required  of  them. 

As,  then,  the  special  finding  relied  on  by  respondent  is  un- 
availing, considered  in  connection  with  the  other  findings,  to 
take  the  case  from  the  operation  of  the  general  rule,  that  con- 
tributory negligence  will  defeat  a  right  of  recovery,  and  as  it 
appears  that  the  proximate  cause  of  the  death  of  Bessie  Green 
was  her  own  contributory  negligence,  the  judgment  in  favor  of 
the  plaintiff  cannot  be  sustained,  and  it,  together  with  the 
order  denying  defendant's  motion  for  a  new  trial,  are  reversed, 
and  the  cause  remanded. 

McFarland,  J.,  and  Henshaw,  J.,  concurred. 

AXGELLOTTI,  J.,  concurring.  I  concur.  Further  con- 
sideration of  the  second  question  discussed  in  the  foregoing 
opinion — viz.,  the  question  as  to  the  liability  of  the  defendant, 
notwithstanding  the  contributory  negligence  of  the  d(x;cased- — 
has  forced  mo  to  the  conclusion  that  the  case  is  not  brought  by 
tbe  findings  within  tlie  exception  to  the  general  rule  that  contri- 
butory negligence  of  the  injured  ]ierson  will  bar  a  recovery.  ^ly 
views  upon  tbis  general  question  are  fully  set  forth  in  the  opinion 
in  Harrington  v.  Los  Angeles  Ky.  Co.,  140  Cal.  514,  98  Am. 
St.  Rep.  85,  74  Pac.  15. 

Sliaw,  J.,  concurred  with  Angellotti,  J. 

BEATTY,  C.  J.,  dissenting.  I  dissent.  This  case  cannot  be 
distinguished  on  the  facts  from  Lee  v.  Market  Street  Ey.  Co., 
135  Cal.  295,  G7  Pac.  7G5.  If  tlic  judgment  in  that  case  was 
founded  upon  a  pro}x?r  application  of  tbe  doctrine  of  '"last  clear 
opportunity  to  avoid  the  injury,"  tbe  judgment  in  tbis  case 
should  **^  be  atTirmed.  In  my  o])inion  delivered  upon  tbo 
former  hearing,  in  commenting  upon  tlie  facts  quoted  in  tbe 
foregoing  opinion  of  tlie  court,  I  expressed  tbe  views  to  wiiich 
I  still  adliere,  as  follows: 

"Tbo  rule  of  law  a])])lical)le  to  tbe  facts  thus  found  is 
settled  l)y  a  series  of  decisions  of  tbis  court,  ^n  tbe  most 
recent  of  tliosc  cases  (Lee  v.  Market  Street  My.  Co.,  i:55  Cal. 
v*')5.  (i7  Pac.  :r,3).  it  is  briefly  stated  as  follows:  'Oik^  baving 
an  opportunity  by  tbe  exercise  of  jiroper  care  to  avoid  injuring 
anotber  mu>t  do  so.  notwilbstanding  the  latter  lias  placed  liini- 
self  in  a  position  of  danger  l)y  bis  own  negligence."  This  is 
almost  a  literal  quotation  from  Justice  A'an  Fleci's  opini(m  in 


April,  1904.]  Green  v.  Los  Angeles  Terminal  Ry.  Co.      83 

Fox  V.  Oakland  Cons.  St.  Ry.,  118  Cal.  62,  63  Am.  St.  Rep. 
216,  50  Pac.  27,  where  in  support  of  the  rule  a  number  of  cases 
are  cited  from  our  own  reports,  including  Esrey  v.  Southern 
Pac.  Co.,  103  Cal.  543,  37  Pac.  501,  in  which  case  the  rule  is 
thus  stated:  'He  who  last  has  a  clear  opportunity  of  avoiding 
the  accident  by  the  exercise  of  proper  care  to  avoid  injuring 
another  must  do  so.' 

"In  section  99  of  Shearman  and  Redfield  on  Xegligence  it 
is  said:  'It  is  now  perfectly  well  settled  that  the  plaintiff  may 
recover  damages  for  an  injury  caused  by  the  defendant's  negli- 
gence, notwithstanding  the  plaintiff's  own  negligence  exposed 
him  to  the  risk  of  injury,  if  such  injury  was  more  immediately 
caused  by  the  defendant's  omission  after  becoming  aware  of 
plaintiff's  danger  to  use  ordinary  care  for  the  purpose  of  avoid- 
ing injury  to  him.' 

"This  proposition  is  further  amplified  in  the  section  cited, 
and  the  text  is  supported  by  a  long  array  of  decided  cases : 
See,  also,  Cooley  on  Torts,  674. 

""The  essence  of  the  doctrine  seems  to  be,  that  contributory 
negligence  of  the  plaintiff  is  not  a  defense  in  actions  of  this 
character,  unless  it  is  the  proximate  cause  of  the  injury,  and 
it  is  not  such  proximate  cause  when  the  defendant,  after 
becoming  aware  of  the  danger  plaintiff  is  in,  or  is  evidently 
about  to  place  himself  in,  could  avert  the  consequence  by  the 
exercise  of  reasonable  care.  This  sound  and  wholesome  doctrine 
applies  even  in  cases  whore  no  previous  negligence  on  the  part 
of  the  defendant  has  contributed  to  lull  the  plaintiff  into  a 
false  security,  and,  a  fortiori,  it  would  have  controlling  force 
in  a  case  like  the  present,  where,  as  found  by  ^^  tbe  court, 
the  defendant  was  moving  its  train  at  an  excessive  and  danger- 
ous speed  along  a  street  of  the  city  of  Los  Angeles  without  sound- 
ing bell  or  whistle  and  without  the  use  of  steam.  According 
to  the  finding  of  the  court,  the  engineer  became  aware  of  the  dan- 
ger into  which  plaintiff's  wife  was  running,  and  might  easily  have 
avoided  tbe  collision  by  slackening  the  speed  of  the  train  or  by 
warning  her  of  her  danger  by  giving  the  signals  whicli,  under 
the  lavv,  it  was  his  duty  to  give." 

VAX  DYKE,  J.,  dissenting.  I  dissent,  on  the  grounds  stated 
in  the  foregoing  opinion  of  tlie  cliief  justice. 


For  Rvcciit  Dccisinth'i  iiy)on  the  question  involved  in  the  prinoipal 
case,  see  McDermott  v.  Boston  Elevated  Ky.  Co.,  184  Mass.  rJ6,  100 
Am.  St.  Kep.  548,  68  X.  E.  34;  Mitchell  v.  Illinois  Cent.  E.  E.  Co., 


84  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

110  Ala.  630,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  472,  34  South.  714;  Harrington  v.  Los 
Angeles  Ry.  Co.,  140  Cal.  514,  98  Am.  St.  Rep.  85,  74  Pac.  15;  Pass- 
man V.  West  Jersey  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  68  N.  J.  L.  719,  96  Am.  St.  Rep. 
573,  54  Atl.  809,  61  L.  R.  A.  609;  Kinter  v.  Pennsylvania  R.  R.  Co., 
204  Pa.  St.  497,  93  Am.  St.  Rep.  795,  54  Atl.  276;  Day  v.  Boston  etc.  R. 
R.  Co.,  96  Me.  207,  90  Am.  St.  Hop.  335,  52  Atl.  771;  Cleveland  etc  Ky. 
Co.  V.  Workman,  66  Ohio  St.  509,  90  Am.  St.  Rep.  602,  64  N.  E.  582. ' 


DI  NOLA  V.  ALLISON". 

[143  Cal.  106,  76  Pac.  976. J 

JUDGMENT  as  Evidence  Pending  Appeal. — Tf  a  defendant 
appeals  from  a  judgment  before  a  sheriff's  deed  is  made  to  the  plain- 
tiff, or  a  sale  made  by  him  to  a  third  person,  the  effect  of  the  judg- 
ment as  evidence  of  the  matters  determined  by  it  is  suspended,  even 
though  its  execution  is  not  stayed,      (p.  88.) 

JUDGMENT — Reversal  as  Affecting  Judicial  Sale. — If  a  mort- 
gagee purchases  the  land  at  foreclosure,  and  sells  it  pending  an  ap- 
peal taken  without  a  stay  of  execution,  the  title  of  his  grantee,  who 
is  chargeable  with  notice  of  the  defeasible  title  of  his  grantor,  is 
defeated   by   a  reversal  of  the  Judgment,      (p.   89.) 

JUDGMENT — Reversal  as  Affecting  Judicial  Sale. — The  rights 
of  one  whose  property  has  been  sold  under  a  judgnuMit  subsequently 
reversed,  do  not  depend,  in  California,  upon  section  957  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure.  That  section  is  not  restrictive  of  his  rights,  but  is 
a  remedial  statute  to  be  lib.erally  construed,      (p.  89.) 

JUDGMENT — Reversal  and  Restitution. — Wh(>re  a  mortgagee 
purchases  the  land  at  foreclosure,  and  sells  it  pending  appeal,  his 
vendee  cannot,  on  the  reversal  of  the  judgment,  invoke  the  protection 
of  section  957  of  the  (California  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  whicli  au- 
thorizes the  court  to  make  restitution  so  far  as  is  consistent  with  the 
protection  of  a  purchaser  "  at  a  sale  ordered  bv  the  judgment."  (p. 
90.) 

JUDGMENT — Reversal  and  Restitution.— Tf  a  mortgngoe  pur- 
chases the  land  at  foreclosure,  and  sells  it  ponding  appeal,  tlie  re- 
versal of  the  judgment  restores  the  mortgagor  to  his  original  estate, 
and  he  does  not  need  an  order  of  restitution  to  enable  iiiin  to  assert 
his  right  thereto.  Before  the  purchaser  from  the  mortgagee  can  luive 
his  title  quieted,  he  must  estalilish  a  title  in  himself  superior  to  that 
of    tlie    mortgagor,      (p.    90.) 

NEW  TRIAL — Sufficiency  of  Statement.— An  objection  that 
the  statement  on  motion  for  a  now  trial  does  not  sufficiently  specify 
the  particulars  in  which  the  evidence  is  insufficient  to  justify  the 
decision,  will  le  overruled  when  it  is  stated  therein:  "The  foreiroing 
constitutes  substantially  all  the  evidence  given  upon  the  trial." 
(p.  91.) 

Xaplitlialv.  Frci<l(>nric]i  c^-  Ackornian,  Thomas  V>.  Dozicr   an.d 
IL  M.  Tiarstow,  U)v  tiio  aiipcllaiit. 

Charles  W.  Shick  and  Joscpli  E.  Barry,  for  the  respondent. 


April,  1904.]  Di  Nola  v.  Allison.  85 

i»»  HAERISON,  C.  Action  to  quiet  title.  Plaintiff's 
title  is  derived  as  follows:  In  1892  the  defendants,  D.  E. 
Allison,  B.  E.  Sackett,  and  James  Barron,  were  the  owners  of 
the  land  described  in  the  complaint,  and  executed  a  mortgage 
thereon  to  Charles  and  Benjamin  Golinsky.  In  1893  the  Golin- 
skys  brought  an  action  for  the  foreclosure  of  this  mortgage,  in 
which  they  obtained  judgment  January  5,  1895,  directing  a 
sale  of  the  lands  in  satisfaction  of  the  mortgage  debt.  Under 
this  judgment  the  land  was  sold  August  24,  1895,  to  the  plain- 
tiffs in  the  action,  and  on  March  3,  1896,  they  received  a  deed 
therefor  from  the  officer  who  made  the  sale,  and  on  March  24, 
1896,  they  conveyed  the  land  to  the  plaintiff  herein,  September 
18,  1895,  the  defendants  in  the  action  appealed  from  the  judg- 
ment, without  giving  any  bond  staying  its  execution,  and  on 
October  7,  1896,  the  judgment  was  reversed  by  this  court: 
Golinsky  v.  Allison,  114  Cal.  458,  46  Pac.  295.  The  plaintiff 
brought  this  action  March  19,  1897.  Judgment  was  rendered 
in  his  favor,  from  which  and  from  an  order  denying  a  new  trial 
the  present  appeal  has  been  taken. 

109  rpj^g  question  presented  by  the  appeal  is  whether  the  title 
taken  by  the  plaintiff  under  the  conveyance  from  the  Golinskys 
was  defeated  by  a  reversal  of  the  judgment  under  which  their 
title  was  derived.  It  is  contended  by  the  appellant  that  at  the 
time  of  the  sale  under  the  judgment  the  Golinskys  took  only  a 
defeasible  title  to  the  land  purchased  by  them,  and  that  the  effect 
of  the  reversal  of  the  judgment  was  to  set  aside  and  vacate  the 
sale;  and  that  as  they  could  not  transfer  to  the  plaintiff  any 
greater  interest  than  they  themselves  had,  the  title  taken  by  him 
under  the  deed  from  them  was  also  defeated.  The  respondent, 
on  the  other  hand,  contends  that  where  the  plaintiff  purchases 
the  defendant's  property  at  a  sale  had  under  his  own  judgment, 
and,  while  the  judgment  is  unreversed  conveys  it  to  a  third  per- 
son, the  title  of  his  grantee  will  not  be  affected  by  a  subsequent 
reversal  of  the  judgment ;  and  in  support  of  this  proposition 
he  relies  upon  section  957  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  and 
has  also  cited  several  cases  from  other  jurisdictions. 

The  rule  is  unquestioned  that  if  a  stranger  to  the  action  pur- 
chases the  defendant's  property  at  the  execution  sale,  liis  title 
thereto  will  not  be  affected  by  a  subsequent  reversal  of  the  judg- 
ment (Freeman  on  Executions,  sec.  347)  ;  the  cliief  ground 
therefor  being  that  given  in  Manning's  Case.  8  Coke.  9(!.  that 
otherwise  he  would  lose  both  his  money  and  the  land,  and  there 
Avould  be  no  inducement  to  purcliase  at  judicial  sales.     If  the 


86  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

purchase  is  made  by  tlie  plaintilT  in  the  action,  under  the  great 
weight  of  authority,  his  title  will  be  defeated  by  a  sul)sequent 
reversal  of  the  judgment.  This  rule  was  adopted  in  this  stale 
in  Reynolds  v.  Harris,  14  Cal.  GG7,  TG  Am.  Dec.  459.  Whether 
the  reversal  of  the  judgment  will  aiTect  the  title  of  the  grantee 
of  the  plaintHF  who  has  thus  purchased  the  land  has  been  dif- 
ferently decided  in  different  jurisdictions;  in  some  by  reason 
of  statutory  provisions,  and  in  others  depending  upon  tlie  man- 
ner in  which  the  question  has  been  presented.  In  those  jnri-^- 
dictions  in  wliich  it  is  held  that  the  title  of  the  plaintilT  Iiimseli', 
who  becomes  the  purcliaser,  is  not  affected  by  a  reversal  of  the 
judgment,  tlie  courts  necessarily  hold  that  the  title  of  his  grantee 
will  not  be  affected,  and  the  cases  cited  therefrom  (Parker  v. 
Anderson,  5  T.  B.  **^  ]\Ion.  445,  and  Bickerstaff  v.  Del  linger, 
1  ]\Iurph.  (5  X.  C.)  272)  need  not  be  considered.  In  Nebraska 
it  is  provided  bv  section  508  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  of 
that  state  that  the  reversal  of  a  judgment  "^shall  not  defeat  or 
affect  the  title  of  a  purchaser*'  of  land  theretofore  sold  in  satis- 
faction of  such  judgment,  and  in  the  case  of  McAusland  v. 
Pundt,  1  Xeb.  211,  93  Am.  Dec.  358,  cited  by  the  respondent, 
the  court  invokes  that  provision  in  support  of  its  decision.  In 
some  of  the  cases  cited  on  behalf  of  the  respondent  the  court  has 
discussed  and  stated  the  general  rules  applicable  to  the  title  of 
property  purchased  under  a  judgment  which  is  sul)se(|U('ntlv 
reversed,  and  the  rule  thus  stated  lias  been  followed  in  tho.-.' 
states,  without  any  discussion  of  the  principles  upon  which  the 
rule  is  based,  as  authority  in  cases  where  the  facts  were  widely 
different.  For  exam])le.  in  ^leJilton  v.  Love.  13  111.  48G,  54  Am. 
Dec.  449,  which  is  referred  to  in  suhsecjuent  cases  in  that  stati> 
as  the  authority  for  their  decision,  the  court  says  in  its  opinion: 
"The  riglits  of  third  persons  are  not  affected  bv  the  reversal." 
This  expression  was  purely  ohiter,  for  the  co\irt  held  that  ^Ic- 
Jilton  was  not  a  "third  person,"  inasmuch  as  he  had  taken  an 
assignment  of  the  judgment  and  had  control  of  the  execuiioii 
under  whit-h  he  had  purchased  the  land.  This  case,  however. 
is  referred  to  as  the  aulhoritv  for  subse(]uent  decisions  in  that 
state  which  holil  that  the  grantee  of  a  plaintilf  who  ])urchases 
at  a  sale  under  his  own  judgment  is  n(jt  affected  by  a  revei'sal 
of  ihe  judirment. 

Many  of  the  cases  cited  bv  the  resj)on(lent  did  not  involve  the 
ri.irlits  of  the  purchaser  at  a  '"sale  unib^r  a  juil.irnx'nt''  wliicli 
was  afterward  reverseil,  hut  the  purchase  was  made  where  the 
jutlginent  had  been  a  dire(.-r  ailjudicat  ion  of  the  plaintiff's  title 


April,  1904.]  Di  Nola  v.  Allison.  87 

to  the  land.  And  in  the  greater  number  of  the  eases  cited  by  him 
the  purchase  from  the  plaintiff  was  made  before  any  step  ha<l 
been  taken  by  the  defendant  for  a  reversal  of  the  judgment,  and 
the  purchaser  was  protected  in  his  purchase  upon  the  ground 
that  it  was  made  on  the  faitli  of  a  judicial  declaration  that 
the  title  was  in  his  vendor ;  that  a  defendant  who  permits  a  final 
judgment  against  him  to  remain  of  record  without  questioning 
its  validity  can  invoke  no  equity  in  his  favor  for  disputing  the 
title  of  one  ^^^  who  has  purchased  his  property  in  reliance  upon 
the  correctness  of  that  judgment :  See  Hunt  v.  Loucks,  38  Cal. 
382,  99  Am.  Dec.  404;  Eector  v.  Fitzgerald,  59  Fed.  808,  8  C.  C. 
A.  277. 

Horner  v.  Zimmerman,  45  111.  14,  was  a  case  of  strict  fore- 
closure of  a  mortgage,  and  after  the  decree  had  been  entered 
the  plaintiflE  conveyed  the  land  to  a  third  person.  The  bill  ot 
review  under  which  the  decree  was  reversed  was  not  filed  until 
two  years  thereafter.  In  Wadhams  v.  Gay,  73  111.  415,  Flagler, 
under  whom  the  defendants  derived  their  title,  had  obtained 
a  decree  in  1854  declaring  him  to  be  the  owner  in  fee  of  the  land. 
The  bill  of  review  under  which  the  decree  was  reversed  was  not 
brought  until  1866.  The  court  held  that  the  purchases  "inter- 
mediate the  time  of  the  rendition  of  the  decree  and  the  suing 
out  of  the  writ  of  error,"  having  been  made  in  good  faith  for 
value,  in  reliance  upon  the  validity  of  the  decree,  were  entitled 
to  be  protected.  In  Guiteau  v.  Wisely,  47  111.  433,  the  judgment 
under  which  the  land  was  sold  was  rendered  in  September,  1860, 
and  at  the  sale  in  February,  1861,  the  plaintiffs  became  the 
purchasers.  They  assigned  the  certificate  of  sale  March  14, 
1862 ;  and  in  Xovember,  1863,  the  judgment  was  reversed  upon 
a  writ  of  error  sued  out  by  the  administrator  of  the  judgment 
debtor.  The  assignees  of  the  certificate  were  held  to  be  entitled 
to  the  same  protection  as  if  they  had  purchased  at  the  sale.  It 
does  not  appear  at  what  time  the  writ  of  error  was  sued  out,  but 
as  the  judgment  del)tor  died  March  7,  1862,  and  letters  of  ad- 
ministration upon  his  estate  could  not  have  teen  granted  until 
some  time  thereafter,  it  is  reasonable  to  assume  that  it  was  later 
than  March  14th,  and  that  the  assignees  took  the  certificate  with- 
out any  notice  that  the  defendants  questioned  the  validity  of 
the  judgment.  In  McBride  v.  Longworth,  14  Ohio  St.  349,  84 
Am.  Dec.  383,  the  bill  of  review  under  which  the  decree  wa< 
reversed  was  not  filed  until  more  than  three  years  after  the  sale 
under  the  decree.  Moreover,  the  court  held  in  that  ease  that 
Longworth,  who  purchased  at  the  sale,  was  a  '•third  person," 


88  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California^ 

and  entitled  to  protection  as  such.  What  was  decided  in  Taylor 
V.  Boyd,  3  Ohio,  338,  17  Am.  Dec.  603,  is  fairly  expressed  in  the 
syllabus  as  follows :  "A  party  having  title  to  land  under  a  decree 
in  *^^  chancery  conveys  in  good  faith  before  citation  on  error 
is  served,  a  reversal  of  the  decree  does  not  devest  tlie  purchaser 
of  title."  In  Macklin  v.  Allenberg,  100  Mo.  337,  13  S.  W.  350, 
the  validity  of  tlie  title  transferred  by  the  plaintiff,  who  had  pur- 
chased at  his  own  sale,  was  upheld  on  tlie  ground  that  it  "ought 
not  to  be  defeated  by  a  reversal  of  the  decree  on  a  writ  of  error 
sued  out  fully  a  year  after  the  date  of  the  deed."  In  McCor- 
mick  V.  McClure,  G  Blackf.  4G7,  39  Am.  Dec.  441,  it  appears 
in  the  o])inion  that  the  land  was  conveyed  "after  the  decree  and 
before  the  commencement  of  the  suit  in  error," 

Xone  of  the  foregoing  cases,  however,  or  the  principles  gov- 
erning them,  have  any  application  to  a  case  where  the  defend- 
ant has  appealed  from  the  judgment  before  the  sheriff's  deed 
is  executed  to  the  plaintiff,  or  a  sale  made  by  him  to  a  third  per- 
son. By  such  appeal  the  effect  of  the  judgment  as  evidence  of 
the  matters  determined  by  it  is  suspended,  even  thougli  its  ex- 
ecution is  not  stayed:  Woodbury  v.  Bowman,  13  Cal,  G34; 
Murray  v.  Green,  G4  Cal,  3G3,  28  Pac  118 :  In  re  BIythe,  99  Cal. 
472,  34  Pac.  108. 

As  against  tlie  authorities  cited  by  the  respondent,  the  ap- 
pellant has  cited  Marks  v.  Cowles,  Gl  Ala.  299,  in  wliich  tli'3 
facts  upon  wliich  the  decision  was  rendered  were  in  principle 
identical  with  those  pivsented  in  the  present  case.  Tliero,  as 
here,  the  land  was  sold  in  satisfaction  of  a  money  judgment 
and  purchased  by  the  plaintiff  in  tlie  action.  After  it  bad  been 
sold,  and  before  the  time  for  a  conveyance,  the  defendant  ap- 
pealed from  the  judgment,  but  did  not  cause  its  execution  to 
be  superseded.  Thereafter  the  purchaser  received  a  conveyance 
of  the  land,  and  subsequently  sold  and  convoyed  it  to  a  third 
person,  a  stranger  to  the  action.  After  this  conveyance  the  judg- 
ment under  wbicli  the  property  was  sold  was  reversed.  I'hfi 
court  held  that  the  defendant  was  entitled  to  a  restitution  of  tlic 
land,  upon  tlie  ground  tbat  the  purebnser  from  the  plaintilT  was 
chargeable  with  notice  of  the  def<'asil)le  character  of  the  title 
of  bis  grantor,  saying:  "Tlie  judg-ment  or  decree  must  be  shown 
neeessarilv  as  an  indispensable  element  of  the  title  of  the  party 
on  tbe  face  of  the  title  papers.  And  when  it  is  shown,  the  de- 
feasible character  of  ibe  title  appears,  of  wbicli  the  vendee  is 
bound  to  ****  take  notice The  right  of  a  ]iarly  ag- 
grieved by  an  erroneous  judgment  to  a  restoration  to  the  condi- 


April,  1904.]  Di  Nola  v.  Allison.  89 

tion  in  which  he  was  when  it  was  rendered — the  prohibition 
against  the  use  of  such  judgment  by  his  adversary  so  as  to  derive 
advantages  he  cannot  restore,  would  be  of  little  avail  if  through 
the  mechanism  of  an  alienation  to  a  party  bound  to  know  that 
the  right  and  prohibition  exists,  it  could  be  defeated,"  and  that 
a  different  rule  would  authorize  a  party  to  transfer  a  better  and 
higher  title  than  he  acquired.  We  are  of  the  opinion  that  the 
principles  here  declared  correctly  state  the  rule  governing  the 
decision  to  be  rendered  in  the  present  case :  See,  also.  Freeman 
on  Executions,  3d  ed.,  sec.  347 ;  Dembitz  on  Land  Titles,  1229 ; 
Dunnington  v.  Elston,  101  Ind.  373;  Singly  v.  Warren,  18 
Wash.  434,  63  Am.  St.  Rep.  896,  51  Pac.  1066. 

The  suggestion  that  this  case  was  thus  decided  for  the  reason 
that  there  is  no  statute  in  Alabama  declaring  the  rights  of  the 
parties  or  prescribing  the  procedure  to  be  followed  in  case  of 
a  reversal  of  the  judgment  does  not  impair  its  weight  as  an 
authority.  The  rights  of  the  defendant  whose  property  has  been 
taken  upon  a  judgment  which  is  subsequently  reversed  do  not 
depend  upon  the  provision  of  section  957  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure.  That  section  is  not  restrictive  of  his  rights,  but  is 
a  remedial  statute,  and  is  to  be  liberally  construed.  The  appel- 
late court  could  have  jurisdiction  over  only  the  parties  before 
it.  and  woiild  have  no  authority  to  restore  to  the  defendant  prop- 
erty over  which  the  plaintiff  had  ceased  to  have  any  control.  In 
Reynolds  v.  Harris,  14  Cal.  667,  76  Am.  Dec.  459,  the  proceed- 
ings were  instituted  in  the  district  court  and  the  action  of  that 
court  was  upheld,  not  by  reason  of  the  statute,  but  by  virtue 
of  the  inherent  power  in  the  court  to  make  restitution  of  what 
had  been  lost  by  reason  of  its  erroneous  judgment:  See,  also, 
Dater  v.  Troy  Turnpike  Co.,  2  Hill,  629;  Gott  v.  Powell,  41 
Mo.  416. 

Section  1049  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  declares:  "An 
action  is  deemed  to  be  pending  from  the  time  of  its  commence- 
ment until  its  final  determination  upon  appeal,  or  until  the  time 
for  appeal  has  passed,  unless  the  judgment  is  sooner  satisfied." 
Any  alienation  of  the  property  involved  in  an  action  while  it 
is  pending  is  su])ject  to  the  rights  of  the  other  *^*  party,  and 
will  bo  subject  to  tlie  judgment  thereafter  rendered  in  the  case : 
2  Pomeroy's  Equity  Jurisprudence,  sec.  637  et  scq.  It  docs 
not  appear  from  the  record  herein  whether  a  notice  of  lis  ])on- 
dcns  had  been  filed  in  the  foreclosure  suit,  but  it  does  ap]K\ir 
that  the  plaintiff  derived  his  title  to  the  land  througli  tlie  slier- 
iff's  deed   to   Golinskv,   executed  under  the  judgment   in  that 


90  American  State  REroiiTS,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

action.  *'The  grantee  is  cliarged  with  notice  of  the  deeds  and 
documents  from  which  lie  deraigns  his  title.  When  he  ])ur- 
chases  from  the  plaintifT  in  the  execution  he  is  presumed  to  know 
the  course  of  ])roeeedings  and  state  of  the  record  from  which 
the  title  of  his  grantor  proceeded,  and  he  is  presumed  to  know, 
too,  that  the  right  of  the  defendant  is  to  take  an  appeal  within 
the  statutory  jicriod,  and  also  the  conseouences  of  the  successful 
prosecution  of  this  right ;  and  he  must  be  supposed  to  purchase 
witli  reference  to  these  things":  Eeynolds  v.  Harris,  14  Cal. 
(;()T,  7(i  Am.  Dec.  459.  See,  also,  4  Kent's  Commentaries,  170; 
Story's  Equity  Jurisprudence,  sec.  400;  Wash])urn  on  Eeal 
Property,  sec.  '^215;  2  Pomcroy's  Equity  Jurisprudence,  sec.  62G 
et  seq. ;  :\rarks  v.  Cowlos.  Gl  Ala.  2!)9;  Speck  v.  Piggin,  40  Mo. 
405;  Smith  v.  Cottrall.  94  Ind.  379.  The  plaintiff  was  charge- 
able with  notice  at  the  time  he  purchased  the  land  of  the  char- 
acter of  Golinsky's  title,  and  he  was  therefore  put  upon  inquiry 
and  bound  by  all  the  facts  which  such  incpiiry  would  liave  dis- 
closed. Upon  sucli  inquiry  he  would  have  learned  that  (iolinsky 
had  purchased  the  land  at  a  sale  under  a  judgment  in  an  action 
in  which  he  was  the  plaintiff;  tluit  before  the  execution  of 
the  slieriff's  deed  under  tlie  sale  the  defendants  had  ap])ealed 
from  the  judgment,  and  that  the  appeal  was  still  ])ending;  tliat 
thereby  the  validity  of  Golinsky's  title  to  the  property  was  dis- 
puted l)y  the  defendants  in  that  action,  and  would  be  defeated 
bv  a  reversal  of  the  judgment. 

Xeither  is  the  plaintiff  herein  in  a  position  to  invoke  any  pro- 
tection under  the  provisions  of  section  957  of  the  Code  of  Ci\il 
I'rocedure.  By  the  tt'rms  of  that  section,  as  ameniUnl  in  1S74, 
the  court  is  autliorized  to  make  restitution  "so  far  as  such  rc-;;- 
titution  is  consistent  witli  protection  of  a  purchaser  .... 
at  a  sale  ordered  l)y  the  judgment,  or  had  under  process  issued 
upon  tlie  judgment.''  The  ])laintin'  licrein  did  not  purchase 
tlie  pro])ertv  "at  a  sale  ordered  by  the  judgment,"  **"  and  tlie 
ju'inciples  under  whicli  protection  is  given  to  strangers  wlio  pur- 
chase at  judicial  sales  liave  no  application.  He  did  not  i)ur- 
cliase  the  pi-opcrty  until  after  the  sale  had  l)eon  coin))l('t(Ml  by 
the  execution  of  the  sheritt's  deed,  and  until  after  an  ap])eal 
had  been  lakiii  from  tlie  judgment,  and  he  had  become  cliargi^- 
alile  with  notiee  of  the  defects  in  (kolinsky's  title,  lie  is  tlici-e- 
fore  not  in  a  position  to  invoke  any  ecpiitv  in  his  favor,  or  ro 
claim  anv  ])rotection  from  the  restitution  which  Golinsky  would 
have  been  required  to  make. 


April,  1904.]  Di  Nola  v.  Allisox,  91 

As  the  effect  of  the  reversal  of  the  judgment  was  to  set  aside 
the  sale  to  the  Golinskys,  the  appellant  herein  was  thereby  re- 
stored to  his  original  estate  in  the  land.  He  did  not  requin^ 
any  order  of  restitution  from  the  court  to  enable  him  to  asccit 
his  right  to  this  estate,  and  it  was  incumbent  upon  the  plain- 
tiff herein,  before  he  could  have  his  title  quieted,  to  establish 
a  title  in  himself  superior  to  that  of  the  appellant :  See  Black 
V.  Vermont  Marble  Co.,  137  Cal.  G83,  70  Pac.  776. 

Whether  the  appellant  is  estopped  from  objecting  to  the  valid- 
ity of  the  sale  to  the  respondent  cannot  be  determined  upon  this 
appeal.  The  record  does  not  disclose  any  issue  upon  that  propo- 
sition before  the  superior  court  (Xewhall  v.  Hatch,  134  Cal. 
269,  m  Pac.  266,  55  L.  E.  A.  673),  and  that  court  did  not 
make  any  finding  to  that  effect.  Whether  one  is  estopped  by 
his  conduct  is  a  question  of  fact  to  be  determined  from  the  evi- 
dence in  reference  thereto.  We  cannot  assume  from  the  evi- 
dence before  that  court  that  it  would  have  found  that  the  ap- 
pellant was  so  estopped,  and  it  is  not  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  this  court  to  make  a  finding  of  fact  from  the  evidence  be- 
fore that  court. 

The  objection  that  the  statement  on  motion  for  a  now  trial 
does  not  sufficiently  specify  the  particulars  in  which  the  evi- 
dence is  insufficient  to  justify  the  decision  is  overruled.  It 
is  stated  therein,  "The  foregoing  constitutes  substantially  all 
the  evidence  given  upon  the  trial":  See  Standard  Quicksilver 
Co.  V.  Habishaw,  132  Cal.  115,  64  Pac.  113. 

We  advise  that  the  judgment  and  order  denying  a  new  trial 
be  reversed. 

Gray,  C,  and  Chipman,  C,  concurred. 

lie  Yov  the  reasons  stated  in  the  foregoing  opinion  the  judg- 
ment and  order  denying  a  new  trial  are  reversed. 

McFarland,  J.,  Henshaw,  J.,  Lorigan,  J, 

Hearing  in  Bank  denied. 


The  Reversal  of  Judgments  is  the  subject  of  a  monographic  note  to 
Cowdory  V.  London  etc.  Bank,  96  Am.  St.  Rep.  124-146.  A  reference 
to  page  137  of  this  note  will  show  that  when  the  plaintiff  purchases 
at  a  judicial  sale,  he  does  so  at  the  risk  of  losing  his  title  on  the 
reversal  of  the  judgment.  A  different  rule,  however,  prevails  in  some 
jurisdictions:  Blake  v.  Wolfe,  111  Ky.  840,  98  Am.  St.  Rep.  434.  61 
S.  W.  910.  See,  in  this  connection,  Florence  Cotton  etc.  Co.  v. 
Louisville  Banking  Co.,  138  Ala.  588.  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  50,  36  South. 
456. 


92  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.     [California^ 


PEOPLE  V.  xVDAMS. 

[143  Cal.  208,  76  Pac.  954.] 

JURY — Separation  in  Criminal  Trial. — If,  after  the  final  sub- 
mission of  a  criminal  case,  the  oflicer  in  charge  of  the  jurors  separates 
them  into  three  groups,  and  puts  them  in  three  different  rooms  on 
three  different  floors  of  a  hotel,  for  eight  or  nine  hours,  the  defendant 
ig  entitled,  without  an  affirmative  showing  of  prejudice,  to  a  new 
trial,      (p.  93.) 

CRIMINAL  TRIAIi— Province  of  Judge  and  Jury.— The  re- 
sponsibility of  determining  whether  or  not  the  defendant  in  a  crim- 
inal case  should  be  found  guilty  rests  entirely  upon  the  jury,  and 
the  judge  should  be  careful  in  his  instructions  not  to  use  language 
■which  might  naturally  be  understood  by  the  jury  as  intimating  hi* 
opinion  that  the  defendant  is  guilty,  or  as  an  argument  against  him. 
(p.   96.) 

Henry  C.  Dibble  and  Dibble  &  Dibble,  for  the  appellant. 

U.  S.  Webb,  attorney  general,  and  J.  C.  Daly,  deputy  attorney 
general,   for  the  respondent. 

2o«  :\IeFAELAXD,  J.  Tlie  defendant  was  convicted  of  mur- 
der, the  charge  being  that  she  murdered  her  infant  child,  a 
boy  a  little  over  two  years  old;  and  the  prosecution  contends 
that  there  was  sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  tlie  jury  in  lind- 
ing  that  she  willfully  and  feloniously  caused  the  death  of  the 
child  by  giving  it  carbolic  acid.  Defendant  contends  that  the 
''^^'^  cliild  took  the  poi:^on  accidentally,  and  without  her  kno ad- 
edge.  She  appeals  from  the  judgment  and  from  an  order  deny- 
ing licr  2nolion  for  a  new  trial. 

The  evidence  on  which  the  a])pelhint  was  convicted  was 
entirely  circumstantial,  and  was  undoubtedly  conflicting,  and 
she  contends  that  it  was  insulhcient  to  warrant  the  verdict; 
but  it  is  not  nect'ssary  for  us  to  consider  that  point,  because, 
in  our  o])inion,  a  new  trial  must  be  granted  on  the  ground  of 
a  si'jtaration  of  the  jury  after  the  ca.-e  bad  been  submitted  ta 
tlicin. 

'i'lie  facts  as  to  such  separation  are  these:  The  cause  was 
finally  subniittod  to  tlie  jury  on  July  20.  180!),  and  the  coui't 
directed  the  olliccr  sworn  to  take  charge  of  them  to  take  them 
to  their  meals  during  the  day,  and  in  the  evening  "to  lock 
thi'in  up  for  the  night  together  in  one  room,"  and  lie  "was 
specially  enjoined  hy  the  court  to  kec})  them  together  during 
tlie  time  that  they  should  be  deliberating  upon  their  verdict, 
and  not  to  let  them  sej)arate.''     Instead  of  doing  as  the  court 


May,  1904.]  People  v.  Adams.  93 

■directed,  the  officer,  when  night  came,  divided  the  jurors  into 
three  groups,  and  put  them  into  three  different  rooms  in  a 
hotel,  each  room  being  on  a  different  floor,  or  story;  and  they 
were  thus  separated  and  kept,  not  only  in  three  different  rooms, 
but  on  three  different  stories  of  the  hotel,  for  about  eight  or 
nine  hours.  The  officer  testified  that  he  locked  the  jurors  in 
tliese  separate  rooms. 

In  some  of  the  cases  where  this  subject  was  involved  courts 
had  difficulty  in  determining  whether  the  facts  relied  on  con- 
stituted a  "separation"  within  the  meaning  of  the  law;  and 
it  has  been  held  that  a  mere  momentary  absence  of  one  or  two 
jurors,  through  necessity  or  accident,  did  not  amount  to  such 
separation.  But  no  such  question  arises  in  this  case;  there 
was  here  clearly  a  separation — the  jurors  having  been  willfully 
and  intentionally  kept  apart  in  three  separate  groups  for  eiglit 
hours.  Instead  of  sitting  and  consulting  together  as  one  jury, 
they  were  during  this  long  time  divided  into  three  separate  and 
distinct  deliberative  bodies,  the  members  of  each  being  prevented 
from  conferring  with  those  of  either  of  the  other  two.  Beyond 
doubt  this  was  such  a  separation  as  the  law  forbids. 

Under  our  law  there  is  a  marked  difference  betAveen  a  sep- 
aration during  the  progress  of  the  trial  and  a  separation  after 
^^^  final  submission  of  the  case.  As  to  the  former  there  is  no 
law  requiring  the  jury  to  be  kept  together,  although  the  court 
may  order  them  to  be  so  kept ;  and  it  is  not  necessary  in  the  case 
at  bar  to  consider  the  significance  of  a  violation  of  such 
an  order.  But  it  is  provided  in  the  Penal  Code  (sees.  1128, 
1135,  113G)  that  after  the  jury  have  finally  retired  for  delib- 
•eration  they  must  be  kept  together;  and  one  of  the  express 
grounds  for  a  new  trial  is  '•'when  the  jury  has  separated  with- 
out leave  of  the  court  after  retiring  to  deliberate  upon  their 
verdict":  Pen.  Code,  sec.  1181. 

Whether  such  a  gross  violation  of  the  law  touching  the  sep- 
aration of  a  jury  as  occurred  in  the  case  at  bar  should  be 
held  to  be  absolutely,  and  without  any  further  inquiry,  a 
cause  for  new  trial,  or  whether  the  prosecution  should  be  al- 
lowed to  show,  if  it  could,  that  nothing  occurred  during  such  ex- 
traordinary and  prolonged  separation  prejudicial  to  defendant, 
is  a  question  whicli  does  not  here  occur,  for  there  was  here  no 
such  showing.  It  is  true  that  the  oificer  testified  that  lie  "did 
not  permit  any  person  to  speak  to  any  member  of  the  said  jury,"' 
and  did  not  permit  any  member  of  the  jury  "to  speak  to  any 
person  on  any  subject  connected  with  the  trial  herein  or  about 


91  American  State  EEroRTS,  Vol.  101.     [California^ 

tlie  c;u>=e  at  all";  but  it  is  eviJont  that  this  statement  was  of 
no  value,  for.  in  the  first  place,  he  could  not  have  been  present 
at  the  same  lime  at  all  the  rooms  on  the  three  different  stories, 
if  he  had  kept  awake,  and.  in  the  second  place,  he  himself  went 
to  bed  durinpr  a  part  of  the  ni^dit.  Certainly  in  this  case — if 
the  law  would  countimance  an  attempt  to  show  absence  of  ])re- 
judice — nothing  less  than  tlic  allidavits  of  the  jurors  would  be 
suthciont  to  establish  that  fact. 

And   it  is  clear  that  the  burden    was  not    on    appellant  of 
proving  allirmativeiy  that  she  was  prejudiced  by  the  said  sepa- 
ration of  the  jury.     In  this  state  the  law  on  the  subject  was 
first  declared  in   People  v.  Backus,  5  Cal.  275.     In  that  case 
the  court  recited  that  in  certain  states  it  had  been  held  that  a 
mere  separation  of  the  jury  would  not  be  ground  for  setting 
aside  a  verdict  without  a  showing  of  improper  influence,  and 
that  in  other  states  it  has  been  held  that  such  separation  did 
invalidate  a  verdict  without  any  showing  of  actual  improper 
influence.     The   court   then   says:    "The   latter   rule   we  think 
i.-   the  correct  one.   because   it  would  be  impossil)le  in   almost 
liii  every  case  for  the  prisoner  to  establish  tbe  fact  of  any  cor- 
rupt  or   improper    communications    between     the   jurors    and 
others.     This  doctrine  is  substantially  sustained  by  the  supreme 
court    of     ^lassachusetts     in     the    case   of     Commonwealth    v. 
Ifoby,  12  Pick.  519,  and  in  a  late  case  (decided  in  ^lississippi) 
Orgon  V.  State,  2C)  Miss.  78.  in  which  the  whole  doctrine  is  re- 
viewed.    In  the  latter  case  the  court  says:  'If  any  sej)aration  is 
to  be  allowed  witliout  incurring  the  imputation  of  irregularity — 
for  what  lenglh  of  tiine,  and  for  what  ])urpose  may  it  lie,  how 
frequently  may  it  be  practiced,  and  to  what  distance  mav  it  ex- 
tend— Ijy  what  means  are  communications   between  tbe  juror 
and  otlior  j)crsons  which  may  take  place,  and  which  must  nec- 
c^.-arily  l»e  secret,  to  be  disclosed?" '"     In  People  v.  Brannigan, 
21  Cal.  ;5;!S,  the  court  decided  that  ''where  tbe  jury  in  a  criminal 
action,   after   having   retired   to   deliberate   u])on   their   verdict, 
.«'i>arat('(l   witliout   jaTniission   of  the  court,  the  irregularitv  is 
sullicicnt  ground   for  r-ctting  aside  a  verdiet  of  guiltv  rendered 
ly   them,    unless    it   be   shown    allinnali vd v   bv   the   jirosi'eulion 
that  the  dcfrndant   was  not  [irojudiced  thereby."'      In  that  case 
t!.f  cdurt.  by   Field,  ('.  J.,  said:  •"The  district  attonu'y  api^ears 
'.o  iiave  considered   it   iiicundient  ujion  the  jiidsoner  to  show  af- 
liriuat ively  injury  to  himself  rt-ulting  from  tbe  separation,  or 
at    least   reasnn    lo  susfiect   sueli   injury.     There  are  authorities 
which    support    this   view But  there   are   authorities   of 


May,  1904.]  People  v.  Adams.  95 

equal  weight  the  other  way,  and  the  latter,  we  think,  are  sup- 
ported by  better  reasons."  Many  cases  are  cited  in  the  opinion, 
and,  among  others,  State  v.  Prescott,  7  N.  H.  287,  where 
the  court  say :  ''The  prisoner  is  in  such  case  entitled,  as  a  matter 
of  right,  to  require,  in  the  first  instance,  a  compliance  with  the 
ordinary  forms  provided  by  the  law  to  secure  to.  him  a  fair 
and  impartial  trial;  and  if  the  guards  provided  for  his  security 
are  neglected,  or  disregarded,  he  is  at  least  entitled  to  require, 
at  the  hands  of  the  government,  satisfactory  evidence  that  he 
has  not  received  detriment  by  reason  of  such  neglect  and  is 
not  to  be  put  to  show,  affirmatively,  that  such  departure  from 
the  customary  mode  of  trial  has  been  the  probable  cause  of 
his  conviction."  In  People  v.  Hawley,  111  Cal.  78,  43  Pac.  404, 
it  was  held  that  a  separation  of  a  jury  after  the  final  submission 
in  a  criminal  case  vitiated  the  verdict,  even  though  the  defend- 
ant had  consented  to  the  separation.  The  court  there  say : 
212  <"x^i^e  separation  of  the  jury  after  they  are  sworn,  even  dur- 
ing the  trial,  was  never  permitted  at  common  law  in  cases  of 
felony,  and  in  many  states  is  not  now  permitted  in  capital 
cases.  Our  statute  permits  such  separation  in  all  cases  be- 
fore the  submission  of  the  case,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court, 
but  expressly  provides  that  after  retiring  to  deliberate  upon 
their  verdict,  they  must  be  kept  together:  Pen.  Code,  sec.  1128. 
The  court,  therefore,  had  no  authority,  either  under  the  statute 
or  at  common  law,  to  permit  the  separation ;  nor  could  the  con- 
sent of  the  defendant  or  his  counsel  operate  to  empower  or  ex- 
cuse the  violation  of  an  express  provision  of  the  statute."  Many 
cases  are  cited  and  quoted  from  in  the  opinion,  and,  among 
otliers,  Peiffer  v.  Commonwealth,  15  Pa.  St.  468,  53  Am.  Dec. 
G05,  where  the  eminent  Chief  Justice  Gibson,  delivering  the 
opinion  of  the  court,  said :  "Even  the  forms  and  usages  of  the 
law  conduce  to  justice;  but  the  common  law,  whicli  forbids  the 
separation  of  a  jury  in  a  capital  case  before  they  have  been  dis- 
charged of  the  prisoner,  touches  not  matter  of  form,  but  matter 
of  sul)stance.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  if  it  were  abolished 
few  influential  culprits  would  be  convicted,  and  that  few  friend- 
less ones,  pursued  by  powerful  prosecutors,  would  escape  convic- 
tion." The  authorities  on  the  subject  arc  very  fully  collated 
in  Spelling's  Xew  Trial  and  Appellate  Practice,  commencing  at 
section  151,  and  also  at  section  59. 

The  foregoing  cases  established  the  law  in  this  state  as 
above  stated.  The  only  case  cited  by  respondent  is  Saltzman 
v.  Sunset  Tel.  etc.  Co.,  125  Cal.  501,  58  Pac.  169.     That  was  a 


96  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

civil  case,  and  the  court  in  its  opinion  calls  attention  to  the 
fact  that  wliilo  the  separation  of  the  jury  after  submission  is 
itself  orround  for  a  now  trial  in  a  criminal  case,  there  is  no  such 
provision  as  to  a  civil  case.  In  a  civil  case  the  separation  of 
the  jury  can  be  considered  on  motion  for  a  new  trial  only  on 
the  general  ground  of  "^misconduct."  In  the  Saltzman  case 
the  oflicer  in  charge  had  allowed  one  juror  to  communicate 
for  a  few  minutes  to  an  outside  party  through  a  telephone 
which  was  in  the  room  where  all  tlie  other  jurors  were,  and 
there  was  really  no  separation  of  the  jury.  The  officer  stood 
beside  the  juror  and  heard  all  he  said  througli  tlie  telephone, 
and  it  was  shown  by  affidavits  that  the  communication  was  to 
^*^  the  juror's  family,  and  entirely  about  private  matters;  and 
it  was  held  that  it  sufficiently  appeared  that  the  misconduct 
was  without  significance.  But  the  law,  even  in  civil  cases, 
was  there  announced  as  follows:  "The  rule  in  this  state,  I 
take  it  to  be.  in  civil  cases,  that  a  separation  against  the  in- 
struction of  the  court,  with  evidence  that  improper  influence 
might  have  been  ])rought  to  bear  upon  the  juror,  puts  the 
burden  ujwn  the  party  seeking  to  sustain  the  verdict  to  nega- 
tive the  ])resumpti()n  and  show  that  no  such  attempt  was  made. 
I  think  that  was  done  in  tliis  case."  The  circumstances  of 
a  separation  in  a  particular  case  miglit  possibly  be  such  as  to 
tlu'iusolves  ^bow  that  no  ])rejudice  to  the  defendant  could  have 
resulted,  and  in  such  case  a  court  perliaps  would  be  warranted 
in  uj)holding  the  verdict  notwithstanding  the  direct  violation  of 
an  express  |)rovision  of  the  code  intended  for  the  protection  of 
a  (lel'endaiit ;  but  we  need  not  pass  upon  that  question,  for  it  does 
not  arise  in  the  case  at  Ijar.  On  account  of  the  separation  of  the 
jury  sliown  in  tlie  ])resent  case  the  oixler  denying  a  new  trial 
must  l»e  reversed. 

There  are  no  oilier  points  necessary  to  be  determined.  It 
is  contended  that  instruction  Xo.  10,  upon  the  subject  of  cir- 
cumstantial evidence,  is  erroneous  within  the  rule  declared  in 
I'eoj,],.  V.  \(MviiesenOckockockhoir.  12'J  C'al.  497,  58  Pac.  15(),  T.-^ 
I'ae.  Ill;  but  it  is  not  necessary  to  definitely  determine  tiuit 
question.  If  u]>on  anotlier  trial  the  court  deems  it  ])roj)cr  to 
instruct  at  all  ujion  the  subject  of  circumstantial  evidence,  it 
can  easily  modify  the  instruction  S(j  as  to  avoid  the  criticisms  of 
appellant's  counsel,  it  may  be  said,  generally,  that  the  responsi- 
bility of  determining  whether  or  not  a  defendant  in  a  criminal 
case  should  bo  found  guilty  rests  entirely  upon  the  jury,  and  that 
the  presiding  judge,  not  having  that   nv-ponsibility,  and  being 


May,  1904.]  Wright  v.  Austin.  97 

prohibited  by  our  constitution  from  charging  as  to  matters  of 
fact,  should  be  careful,  in  instructing,  not  to  use  language 
which  might  be  naturally  understood  by  the  jury  as  intimat- 
ing his  opinion  that  the  defendant  was  guilty,  or  as  an  argument 
against  him. 

The  judgment  and  order  appealed  from  are  reversed  and  the 
cause  remanded  for  a  new  trial. 

Shaw,  J.,  Angellotti,  J.,  Van  Dyke,  J.,  Henshaw,  J.,  and 
Lorigan,  J.,  concurred. 


The  Effect  of  the  Separation  of  the  Jury  in  criminal  trials  is  dis- 
cussed in  the  monographic  notes  to  McKinney  v.  People,  43  Am.  Dec. 
75-87;  State  v.  State,  60  Am.  Kep.  73-75.  Ordinarily,  the  separation 
of  jurors  further  than  is  necessarily  required  to  enable  them  to  per- 
form their  duties  as  such,  and  under  the  care  of  a  sworn  officer,  cre- 
ates a  presumption  of  improper  influence,  but  this  presumption  may 
be  rebutted  by  clear  and  convincing  proof:  Commonwealth  v.  Eisen- 
hower, 181  Pa.  St.  470,  59  Am.  St.  Eep.  670,  37  Atl.  521. 


WEIGHT  V.  AUSTIN. 
[143  Cal.  236,  76  Pac.  1023.] 

HIGHWAY— Rights  in  Acquired  by  Public— By  taking  or  ac- 
cepting land  for  a  highway,  the  public  acquire  only  the  right  of 
way,  and  the  incidents  necessary  to  enjoying  and  maintaining  the 
same,  which  incidents  do  not  embrace  the  subterranean  waters  of 
the  road.     (p.  99.) 

HIGHWAY — Percolating  Water,  Injunction  Against  Using. — 
The  public  authorities  may  be  enjoined,  at  the  suit  of  the  owner  of 
the  fee,  from  taking  the  subterranean  waters  from  a  highway  to 
sprinkle  it.     (p.  101.) 

Butts  &  Weske,  for  the  appellants. 

C.  H.  Pond  and  R.  L.  Thompson,  for  the  respondents. 

^^'  CTIIPMAX,  C.  The  case  is  here  on  appeal  from  a  judg- 
ment on  an  agreed  statement  of  facts.  Plaintiffs  are,  and 
have  been  for  many  years^,  the  owners  of  the  premises  described 
in  the  complaint,  situated  in  Santa  Rosa  road  district,  So- 
noma county.  Along  the  northerly  side  of  said  lands  there 
is  a  public  highway  which  has  been  in  use  as  such  for  more 
^^^  than  thirty  years,  and  occupies  a  strip  of  land  twenty-five 
feet  wide,  and  the  center  line  of  the  road  is  the  north  bound- 
ary line  of  plaintiff's  land  ;  defendants  are  the  board  of  super- 
Am.   St.   Rep.  Vol.   101—7 


98  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

visors  of  said  county  and  the  ex-officio  road  commissioner 
of  the  said  road  district;  on  May  27,  1903,  defendants,  in 
their  official  capacity,  without  the  consent  of  plaintiffs,  went 
upon  said  strip  of  land,  erected  machinery  for  the  purpose 
of  boring  a  well  on  said  highway  about  four  or  five  feet  from 
tlie  southerly  line  thereof,  and  where  said  highway  ran  along 
and  over  plaintiffs'  land.  This  well  was  six  inches  in  diameter, 
and  was  bored  to  the  depth  of  forty-four  feet,  and  an  iron 
pipe  or  casing  placed  therein,  and  defendants  erected  over  said 
well  a  windmill  and  pump  and  water-tank.  This  well  was 
bored  and  the  pump  and  tank  were  erected  "for  the  purpose  of 
obtaining  water  from  said  well  to  sprinkle  and  keep  in  repair 
said  public  road";  the  plant  was  so  erected  as  not  to  interfere 
in  any  way  with  the  free  use  and  enjoyment  by  the  public  of  said 
higlnvay;  "said  highway  was  not  out  of  repair  at  the  point 
where  said  well  was  bored,  ....  and  said  well  was  not  bored 
for  the  purpose  of  getting  soil  to  repair  said  highway,  but  was 
bored  solely  for  the  purpose  of  getting  water  to  sprinkle  said 
highway  and  thereby  to  prevent  the  same  from  getting  out  of  re- 
pair and  to  render  it  more  fit  and  convenient  for  public  use." 
The  water  "sought  to  be  taken  from  said  well  is  such  as  Hows  or 
percolates  through  the  soil  of  said  premises  at  a  depth  of  from 
twenty  to  forty-four  feet  from  the  surface  of  the  ground.''  It 
is  further  stipulated  that  the  defendants  "threaten  to  and  will 
operate  said  pump,  windmill,  and  waterworks,  and  take  and  re- 
move from  said  well  large  quantities  of  water,  wbich  Hows  and 
percolates  tlirough  the  side  of  said  premises  into  said  well,  and 
use  the  same  upon  said  highway,  unless  restrained  by  injunction 
of  this  court." 

There  is  no  stipulation  as  to  whether  plaintiffs  were  making 
any  use  of  the  percolating  waters  subterranean  of  their  land, 
or  as  to  the  damages  alleged. 

Plaintiffs  appeal  from  the  judgnnent  given  in  defendants' 
favor. 

Section  2G31  of  the  Political  Code  roads:  "By  taking  or  ac- 
cepting land  for  a  highway,  tbe  public  acquire  only  the  ^""*  right 
of  way,  and  the  incidents  necessary  to  enjoying  and  maintaining 
the  same,  subject  t-o  the  regulations  in  this  and  the  Civil  Code 
provided." 

This  is  but  the  f'lrnmlation  of  the  general  rule  laid  down 
in  tlie  books  and  decided  rasi's  wlien  treating  of  highways  as 
easements,  which  th^y  are. 


May,  1904.]  Wright  v.  Austin.  99 

Speaking  of  the  rights  retained  by  the  adjacent  owner, 
Parker,  C.  J.,  in  Tucker  v.  Tower,  9  Pick.  109,  19  Am.  Dec.  350, 
said :  ''It  is  too  clear  to  require  any  discussion  that  the  propri- 
etor of  land  over  which  a  public  highway  has  been  laid  retains 
his  right  in  the  soil  for  all  purposes  which  are  consistent  with 
the  full  enjoyment  of  the  easement  acquired  by  the  public." 
The  question  here  raised  has,  in  one  form  or  another,  been  be- 
fore the  courts  frequently,  and  it  will  be  found  that  the  decisions 
invariably  turn  upon  what  may  reasonably  be  said  to  be  "in- 
cident" to  either  the  construction,  repair,  or  maintenance  of 
the  road  constructed  over  the  right  of  way.  The  decided  cases 
(and  they  are  numerous)  are  illustrative  of  the  principle  de- 
clared in  the  code,  but  in  none  of  the  cases  cited,  and  in  none 
we  have  been  able  to  find,  has  it  been  held  that  the  easement 
or  the  dominant  tenement  draws  to  it  the  right,  as  an  incident, 
to  bore  or  dig  wells  along  the  right  of  way  for  the  purpose  above 
stated. 

It  was  said  in  Burris  v.  People's  Ditch  Co.,  104  Cal.  248,  37 
Pac.  922 :  "It  is  well  settled  that  the  owner  of  an  easement  can- 
not change  its  character,  or  materially  increase  the  burden  upon 
the  servient  estate,  or  injuriously  affect  the  riglits  of  other  per- 
sons, but  within  the  limits  named  he  may  make  repairs,  im- 
provements, or  changes  that  do  not  affect  its  substance." 

In  Xorth  Fork  Water  Co.  v.  Edwards,  121  Cal.  GG2,  51  Pac. 
69,  it  was  said :  "Every  easement  includes  what  are  termed  'sec- 
ondary easements';  that  is,  the  right  to  do  such  things  as  are 
necessary  for  the  full  enjoyment  of  the  easement  itself,  but 
this  right  is  limited,  and  must  be  exercised  in  such  reasonable 
manner  as  not  to  injurioiisly  increase  the  burden  upon  the 
servient  tenement.  The  burden  of  the  dominant  tenement 
cannot  be  enlarged  to  the  manifest  injury  of  the  servient  estate 
by  any  alteration  in  the  mode  of  enjoying  the  former.  The 
OAvner  cannot  commit  a  trespass  upon  tlie  servient  tenement 
beyond  the  limits  fixed  by  the  grant  or  use." 

^"*"  If  we  are  to  hold  that  the  county  may  dig  or  bore  wells, 
and  to  any  depth  necessary  to  obtain  water  at  convenient  dis- 
tances along  the  highways,  for  the  purposes  named,  it  must 
]}e  because  it  has  the  right  as  an  incident  to  the  principal 
ol)ject,  which  is  to  establish  a  higinvay,  and  as  necessary  to 
tliat  object.  And  the  right  Avould  not  depend  on  tlie  fact 
tliat  the  owner  of  the  servient  tenement  was  not  at  tlie  time 
\ising  the  water  or  contemplating  it>  nso.  Should  lie  find  it 
necessary  to  use  the  percolating  waters   in   hi>  land   adjacent 


100  Ameeican  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

to  the  highway,  and  should  it  be  found  that  the  wells  in  the 
highway  diminished  his  flow  of  water  materially,  the  county 
would  still  have  the  right  to  a  just  apportionment  of  the  water 
if   respondent's  contention  be   sound,   and  if  the   percolating 
waters  pass  as  incident  to  the  easement.     In  other  words,  it 
must  be  held  that  the  percolating  waters  under  the  surface 
of  a  highway  are  acquired  as  incident  to  the  easement,  and 
are  a  part  of  tlie  grant  or  use,  at  least  to  the  extent  needed 
to  sprinkle  the  highway,  and  that  to  that  extent  these  waters 
do  not  belong  to  the  owner  of  the  servient  tenement.     A  very 
small  mileage  of  the  public  roads  of  the  country  are  sprinkled 
with  water  as  a  means  of  preservation.     Doubtless,  such  use  of 
water  on  some  roads  is  desirable  in  maintaining  them  and  adds 
to  their  convenient  use,   but  it  can  hardly  be  said  generally 
that  the  sprinkling  of  roads  is  necessary  to  their  maintenance. 
In  Town  of  SufBeld  v.  Hathaway,  44  Conn.  521,  2G  Tac.  483, 
it  was  held  that  the  selectmen  of  a  town  have  no  right   as 
against  an  owner  of  land  on  the  highway  to  divert  the  water 
from  a  spring  on  such  owner's  side  of  the  highway  to  a  public 
wnj;ering  trough  on  the  other  side.     Jackson  v.  Hathaway,  15 
Johns.  447,  8  Am.  Dec.  2Go,  was  cited  approvingly  where  it 
was  said:  ''When  the  sovereign  imposes  a  public  right  of  way 
upon  the  land  of  an  individual,  the  title  of  the  former  owner  is 
not  extinguished,  but  is  so  qualified  that  it  can  only  be  enjoyed 
suljject  to  that  casement.     The  former  proprietor  still  retains 
the   exclusive   right   in  all   mines,   quarries,   springs   of   water, 
timber,  and  earth,  for  every  purpose  not  incompatible  with  the 
public  riglit  of  way."     In  the  Sullield  case.  Woodruff  v.  Xeal, 
28  Conn.  1G7,  was  also  cited,  where  it  was  said  to  be  well  estab- 
lislied,  "In   conformity   with  the    principles    of    the    common 
^^•^  law,  that  a  highway  is  simply  an  easement  or  servitude,  con- 
ferring u])on   the   public   only   the  right   of   passage  over  the 
land  on  which  it  is  laid  out,  and  as  an  incident  of  such  right 
that  of  using  the  soil  or  material  upon  it  in  a  reasonable  man- 
ner for  the  purpose  of  making  and  repairing  it Sul)ject 

to  this  right  of  the  public,  he  may  take  trees  growing  upon 
the  land,  occuj)y  mines,  sink  watercourses  under  it,  and  gen- 
erally has  a  right  to  every  use  and  profit  which  can  be  derived 
from  it  consistent  with  the  easement,  and  when  disseised  (as 
he  may  be)  can  maintain  ejectment,  and  recover  possession 
subject  to  the  easement,  and  can  also  maintain  tresjjass  for 
any  act  done  to  the  land  not  ncct^ssary  for  the  enjoyment  of 
the    casement,    which    would    be    an    actionable    injury    if    the 


May,  1904.]  Weight  v.  Austin.  101 

land  was  not  covered  by  a  highway."  The  right  of  the  owner 
of  the  fee  to  whatever  may  he  said  to  belong  to  the  owner  of 
the  land  necessarily  draws  to  it  the  right  of  appropriation 
and  use  at  all  times,  subject  only  to  such  rights  as  go  with 
the  easement.  At  least  as  between  the  parties  to  this  action, 
the  percolating  waters  of  the  land  are  property  in  the  same 
sense  as  are  mines,  quarries,  springs,  and  the  like^  and  plain- 
tiffs' right  thereto  is  unaffected  by  the  easement,  unless  it 
be  true  that  defendants  may,  as  of  right,  bore  down  to  and 
draw  the  water  from  its  subterranean  sources  for  the  purposes 
named.  But  we  think  that  defendants  have  not  that  right, 
and  it  therefore  becomes  immaterial  whether  plaintiffs  are 
now  using  the  water  or  that  they  are  not  now  specially  dam- 
aged by  defendants'  use.  In  our  opinion,  the  subterranean 
water  underlying  a  highway  cannot  reasonably  be  said  to  be 
one  of  the  "incidents  necessary  to  enjoying  and  maintaining 
the  same"  any  more  than  can  the  waters  of  a  spring  be  said 
to  be  an  incident  to  the  easement.  The  county  is  not  without 
authority  to  provide  means  for  making  the  roadway  more 
convenient  by  sprinkling,  or  to  thus  provide  for  its  enjoyment 
and  maintenance.  Subdivision  10  of  section  2G43  of  the  Po- 
litical Code  provides:  "For  the  purpose  of  sprinkling  the 
roads  in  any  part  of  the  county  with  oil  or  water,  the  board 
of  supervisors  may  erect  and  maintain  waterworks  and  oil- 
tanks  and  resen^oirs,  and  for  such  purposes  may  purchase  or 
lease  real  or  personal  property,"  the  cost  to  "be  charged 
to  the  general  county  fund,  the  general  road  fund,  or  the  dis- 
trict fund  of  the  district  or  districts  benefited," 

^"*^  This  statute  indicates  that  the  legislature  deemed  it  neces- 
<^  sary  to  provide  some  further    authority    for    sprinkling    the 
liighways  than  was  given  in  section  2G31  of  the  Political  Code. 
The  statute  referred  to  at  least  would  seem  to  corroborate  the 
view  we  have  taken  of  that  section. 

The  court  said  in  Robert  v.  Sadler,  10-1  N.  Y.  229,  58  Am. 
Eep.  498,  and  note:  "The  courts  Imve  held  that  where,  to  reach 
and  prepare  the  surface  of  the  road  in  accordance  with  its 
grade  line,  superincumbent  material  is  necessarily  removed,  it 
may  be  used  upon  other  parts  of  the  road,  and  upon  the  prem- 
ises of  other  land  owners;  and  that,  where  there  has  been  no 
negligence  in  construction,  consequential  injuries  necessarily 
resulting  cannot  be  recovered.  It  was  said  in  Pumpelly  v.  Green 
Bay  Co.,  13  Wall.  181,  20  L.  ed.  557,  that  this  class  of  decisions 
'have  gone  to  the  uttermost  limit  of  sound  judicial  construction,' 


^ 


103  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

and  'in  some  cases  beyond  it.'  The  observation  was  just.  To 
take  merely  an  easement  in  land,  leaving  the  fee  in  the  owner, 
and  then,  by  advancing  stages  of  judicial  endurance  sap  the 
value  and  utility  of  the  fee  by  adding  its  benefits  to  the  ease- 
ments, is  scarcely  consistent  with  the  policy  which  is  at  the 
same  time  sedulously  protecting  the  right  of  abutters  having  no 
fee  in  the  street  whatever,  to  their  easements  of  light  and  air 
and  access." 

In  the  case  cited  pits  were  dug  for  gravel  with  which  to 
cover  the  roadway,  and  for  this  reason  defendants  claim  that 
the  case  is  not  in  point.  But  would  it  have  been  less  so  if 
the  gravel  had  been  obtained  by  sinking  shafts  and  mining 
for  it  in  such  manner  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  surface  of 
the  roadway?  The  question  always  recurs,  What  incidents 
pass  with  the  easement,  and  what  rights  go  as  incidents? 
The  diligence  of  counsel  (and  the  briefs  on  both  sides  cite 
cases  copiously),  aided  by  our  own  research,  has  failed  to 
disclose  a  case  where  it  has  been  held  that  the  easement  brings 
with  it  the  right  to  penetrate  the  earth  along  the  highway 
to  an  indefinite  extent  for  materials  with  which  to  construct 
and  maintain  it. 

Upon  the  facts  as  stipulated  we  think  the  judgment  as  en- 
tered should  be  reversed,  and  judgment  should  be  for  the 
plaintiff  as  prayed  for  in  the  complaint,  restraining  defend- 
ants "from  taking,  appropriating,  or  removing  the  percolat- 
ing 2'*^  waters  from  plaintiffs'  said  lands,"  described  in  the  com- 
plaint.    It  is  accordingly  so  advised. 

Cooper,  C,  and  Harrison,  C,  concurred. 

For  the  reasons  given  in  the  foregoing  opinion,  tlie  judg- 
ment is  reversed,  with  directions  to  enter  judgment  in  favor 
of  plaintiffs  as  prayed  for  in  the  complaint,  restraining  de- 
fendants from  taking,  appropriating,  or  removing  the  perco- 
lating waters  from  plaintiffs'  said  lands,  described  in  the  com- 
plaint. ^leFarland,  J.,  Lorigan,  J.,  Henshaw,  J. 


RIGHTS,   OBLIGATIONS,   AND  REMEDIES   OF  PERSONS   OVER 
WHOSE  LAND  A  PUBLIC  HIGHWAY  RUNS.* 

I.     Title  and  Fee  to  Soil. 

a.  Ownership,  103. 

b.  Transfer,  Merger  and  Ouster,  105. 

•rkferencb  to  monographic  note. 
Kights  and  obligations  of  parties  to  private  ways;  yj  Am.  8t.  Rep.  31S-33a 


May,  1904.]  Wright  v.  Austin.  103 

n.    Easement  or  Right  of  Way. 

a.  In  General,  105. 

b.  Width  and  Alteration  of  Traveled  Way,  105. 
III.     Rights  and  Privileges  Peculiar  to  Owner. 

a.  As  Distinguished  from  Other  Persons,  106. 

b.  Use  of  Road  for  Private  Purposes,  107. 

c.  Maintenance  of  Fences  and  Gates,  108. 
rv.    Encroachments,  Obstructions  and  Nuisances. 

a.  Encroachments  and  Obstructions,  109. 

b.  Destruction  of  Lateral  Support,  111. 

c.  Nuisances — Offensive  Conduct,  111. 

d.  Deviation  from  Road  to  Avoid  Obstruction,  111. 
V.     Soil  and  Minerals,  111. 

VI.     Trees,  Grass  and  Herbage. 

a.  Grass  and  Herbage,  112. 

b.  Shrubs  and  Trees,  112. 
"VII.    Waters  and  Drainage, 

a.  Use  of  Water  in  Highway,  114. 

b.  Watercourses,  Streams  and  Raceways,  114. 

c.  Ditches  and  Drainage,  115. 
VIII.     Repair  of  Highways. 

a.  Use  of  Soil,  Gravel  and  Rock,  115. 

b.  Use  of  Timber,  116. 

IX.     Vacation  or  Abandonment  of  Highway,  117. 
X.     Remedies  Available  to  Land  Owner,  117. 

I.     Title  and  Fee  to  Soil. 

a.  Ownership. — When  a  highway  is  laid  out  over  private  prop- 
erty, the  owner  is  not  thereby  deprived  of  his  title  to  the  land 
covered  by  the  road.  The  public  acquires  only  an  easement  of  pas- 
sage, with  the  rights  and  incidents  thereto,  while  the  owner  retains 
the  fee  to  the  soil  for  all  purposes  not  incompatible  with  the  en- 
joyment of  the  easement  secured  by  the  public:  Brown  v.  Freeman, 
1  Eoot  (Conn.),  118;  Postal  Tel.  Cable  Co.  v.  Eaton,  170  111.  513,  62 
Am.  St.  Eep.  300,  49  N.  E.  365,  39  L.  R.  A.  722;  Hagaman  v.  Moore, 
84  Ind.  496;  Dubuque  v.  Maloney,  9  Iowa,  450,  74  Am.  Dec.  358; 
Commissioners  of  Shawnee  County  v.  Beckwith,  10  Kan.  603;  Seamen 
v.  Huffaker,  21  Kan.  254;  Small  v.  Pennell,  31  Me.  267;  Town  of 
Galen  v.  Plank  Eoad  Co.,  27  Barb.  543;  Williams  v.  New  York  Cent. 
E.  E.  Co.,  16  N.  Y.  97,  69  Am.  Dec.  651;  Higgins  v.  Eeynolds,  31 
N,  Y.  151;  State  v.  Hewcll,  90  N.  C.  705;  Phillips  v.  Dunkirk  etc. 
E.  E.  Co.,  78  Pa.  St.  177;  Charleston  Eice  Milling  Co.  v.  Bennett,  18 
S.  C.  254;  Chicago  etc.  .Ey.  Co.  v.  Milwaukee  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  95  Wis. 
561,  60  Am.  St.  Eep.  136,  70  N.  W.  678,  37  L.  E.  A.  856;  United  States 
v.  Harris,  1  Sum.  21,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  15,315. 

"By  the  location  of  a  way  over  the  land  of  any  person,  the  pub- 
lic have  acquired  an  easement  which  the  owner  of  the  land  cannot 
lawfully  extinguish  or  unreasonably  interrupt.  But  the  soil  and 
freehold  remain  in  the  owner,  although  encumbered  with  a  way.  And 
every  use  to  which  the  land  may  be  applied,  and  all  the  profits  which 


104  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California^ 

may  be  derived  from  it,  consistently  with  the  continuance  of  the 
easement,  the  owner  can  lawfully  claim":  Perley  v.  Chandler,  & 
Mass.  453,  4  Am.  Dec.  159.  "The  owner  parts  with  the  use  only, 
for  if  the  road  is  vacated  by  the  public,  he  resumes  the  exclusive 
possession  of  the  ground;  and  while  it  is  used  as  a  highway,  he  is 
entitled  to  the  timber  and  grass  which  may  grow  upon  the  surface, 
and  to  all  minerals  which  may  be  found  below  it":  Barclay  v. 
Howell,  6  Pet.  498,  512.  "He  has  all  above  and  all  under  the  ground, 
except  the  right  of  way  in  the  public":  Overman  v.  May,  35  Iowa, 
89,  97.  "The  right  of  the  owner  may  grow  less  and  less  as  the 
public  needs  increase.  But  at  all  times  he  retains  all  that  is  not 
needed  for  public  uses,  subject,  however,  to  municipal  or  police  reg- 
ulations": Burr  v.  Stevens,  90  Me.  500,  38  Atl.  547;  Allen  v.  Boston, 
159  Mass.  324,  38  Am.  St.  Kep.  423,  34  N.  E.  519. 

The  legislature  is  competent  to  provide  for  taking  the  fee  to  land 
appropriated,  and  devesting  the  owner  of  all  proprietary  interest 
therein:  Board  of  Supervisors  v.  Sea  View  Ky.  Co.,  23  Hun,  180; 
and,  of  course,  the  fee  to  the  soil  in  a  public  highway  is  not  neces- 
sarily and  under  all  circumstances  in  the  adjoining  owner:  Taylor 
V.  Danbury  Public  Hall  Co.,  35  Conn.  430;  Ailing  v.  Burlock,  46 
Conn.  504;  Kenthrop  v.  Bourg,  4  Mart.  (La.)  136;  Mott  v.  Clayton, 
41  N.  Y.  Supp.  87,  9  App.  Div.  181;  Mitchell  v.  Einstein,  86  N.  Y. 
Supp.  759,  42  Misc.  Eep.  358.  But,  prima  facie,  the  adjacent  pro- 
prietors each  own  to  the  middle  of  the  highway;  or  if  the  same  per- 
son owns  on  both  sides,  he  owns  the  whole  road,  subject  to  the  pub- 
lic easement  of  passage  in  either  case:  Town  of  Chatham,  11  Conn. 
60;  Rich  v.  Minneapolis,  37  Minn.  423,  5  Am.  St.  Rep.  861,  35  N.  W, 
2;  Copp  V.  Neal,  7  N.  H.  275;  Myer  v.  Bell  Tel.  Co.,  82  N.  Y.  Supp. 
83,  83  App.  Div.  623;  Dell  Rapids  Mercantile  Co.  v.  Dell  Rapids,  11 
S.  Dak.  116,  74  Am.  St.  Rep.  783,  75  N.  W.  898;  Western  Union  Tel. 
Co.  v.  Williams,  86  Va.  696,  19  Am.  St.  Rep.  908,  11  S.  E.  106,  8  L. 
E.  A.  429.  A  grant  of  lands  bounded  by  a  highway  is  presumed  to 
carry  with  it  the  fee  to  the  center  of  the  road,  for  ordinarily  there 
is  no  object  or  purpose  to  be  subserved  by  the  owner  retaining  the 
title  to  the  highway  when  he  has  parted  with  the  ownership  of  the 
adjoining  land:  Hunt  v.  Rich,  38  Me.  195;  McKcnzie  v.  Gleason,  184 
Mass.  452,  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  566,  63  N.  E.  1076;  Winter  v.  Peterson, 
24  N.  J.  L.  524,  61  Am.  Dec.  678.  This  presumption  does  not  pre- 
vail, however,  when  the  sovereign  or  the  public  authorities  are  vcstci] 
with  the  foe  of  the  highway:  Paige  v.  Sehcncetady  Ry.  Co.,  77  N. 
Y.  Supp.  S>9,  3S  ;Misc.  Rep.  384.  And  it  is  rebutted  by  the  produc- 
tion of  a  deed  from  whicli  the  owner  derives  his  title,  granting  the 
land  to  the  side  of  the  road  only:  Smith  v.  Slocomb,  77  Mass.  (11 
Gray)  280.  See,  also,  McKonzie  v.  Gleason,  184  Mass.  452,  100  Am. 
St.  Rep.  566,  69  N.  E.  1070;  Jackson  v.  Hathaway,  15  Johns.  447, 
8  Am.  Dec.  263. 


May,  1904.]  Wright  v.  Austin.  105 

b.  Transfer,  Merger  and  Ouster. — A  covenant  of  seisin  is  not 
broken,  it  seems,  by  an  encumbrance  such  as  a  highway:  Vaughn  v. 
Stuzaker,  16  Ind.  338.  By  the  transfer  of  a  turnpike  road  from  the 
public  to  a  private  corporation,  the  title  of  the  soil  is  not  changed, 
but  remains  in  the  adjoining  owners:  Douglas  v.  Turnpike  Eoad 
Co.,  22  Md.  219,  85  Am.  Dec.  647. 

Upon  the  acquisition  by  the  commonwealth  of  land  over  which  a 
highway  has  been  located,  the  easement  of  the  highway  is  not  merged 
in  the  estate  which  the  commonwealth  acquires  in  the  land:  People 
V.  County  of  Marin,  103  Cal.  223,  37  Pac.  203,  26  L.  E.  A.  659. 

The  owner  of  the  fee  to  land  on  which  there  is  a  public  highway 
may  be  barred  of  his  title  thereto  by  the  adverse  possession  of  an- 
other for  the  statutory  period.  And  the  private  rights  of  an  abut- 
ting owner  in  the  highway  may  be  lost  through  adverse  possession: 
See  the  monographic  note  to  Northern  Pac.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Ely,  87  Am. 
St.  Eep.  778.  The  public  easement,  however,  cannot  be  extinguished 
by  operation  of  the  statute  of  limitations:  See  the  monographic  note 
to  Schneider  v.  Hutchinson,  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  492-494. 

II.    Easement  or  Eiglit  of  Way. 

a.  In  General. — When  a  highway  is  laid  out  over  private  prop- 
erty, the  public  acquires  an  easement  of  passage  thereon;  but  or- 
dinarily it  acquires  no  greater  interest  therein  than  a  right  of  way, 
with  the  powers  and  privileges  incident  to  that  right.  Subject  to 
this  easement,  as  has  already  been  seen,  the  interest  of  the  owner 
of  the  fee  remains  unimpaired:  Town  of  Palatine  v.  Kreuger,  121 
111.  72,  12  N.  E.  75;  Stinson  v.  Gardiner,  42  Me.  248,  66  Am,  Dec. 
281;  Ellsworth  v.  Lord,  40  Minn,  337,  42  N.  W.  389;  Williams  v. 
Katural  Bridge  Plank  Eoad,  21  Mo.  580;  Trustees  of  Presbyterian 
See.  v.  Auburn  etc,  E.  E.  Co.,  3  Hill,  567;  Lewis  v.  Jones,  1  Pa,  St. 
336,  44  Am.  Dec.  138. 

b.  Width  and  Alteration  of  Traveled  Way. — Since  the  fee  to  the 

soil  of  a  highway  is  in  the  adjoining  owner,  it  follows  that  a  private 
individual  may  be  held  liable  as  a  trespasser  by  the  owner  of  land 
over  which  a  highway  runs,  for  acts  causing  injury  to  the  latter  in 
widening  or  repairing  the  highway  outside  its  traveled  portion,  al- 
though the  public  authorities  might  have  lawfully  done  the  same 
acts:  Hollenbeck  v.  Eowley,  8  Allen,  473.  So,  one  adjoining  owner 
cannot  build  a  driveway  upon  the  land  of  another,  within  the  limits 
of  the  highway  but  outside  the  wrought  portion,  for  his  private  con- 
venience in  passing  from  his  land  to  the  highway:  Burr  v.  Stevens, 
90  Me.  500,  38  Atl.  547.  Said  the  court:  "The  defendant  had  no 
right  to  build  a  driveway  upon  this  land  of  the  plaintiff,  although 
vrithin  the  limits  of  the  highway,  for  his  private  use  and  conve- 
nience. In  the  use  of  this  driveway  he  was  not  a  traveler  upon  the 
public  highway,  but  it   was  built   and  used  by  him   for  his  private 


106  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

convenience  because  of  the  difficulty  of  passing  directly  from  bis 
land  to  the  highway." 

The  public,  in  their  use  of  a  road,  are  not  confined  to  the  width 
of  the  actual  beaten  path,  even  where  the  easement  has  been  ac- 
quired by  user:  Whitesides  v.  Green,  13  Utah,  341,  57  Am.  St.  Eep. 
740,  44  Pac.  1032.  Yet  if  a  traveler,  without  necessity,  drives  out- 
side the  uniform  beaten  path  of  a  highway  for  the  express  purpose 
of  injuring  the  grass  along  the  roadside,  he  is  answerable  therefor 
to  the  abutting  owner:  People  v.  Foss,  80  Mich.  559,  20  Am.  St. 
Eep.  532,  45  N.  W.  480, 

A  land  owner,  who,  by  permission  of  a  turnpike  company,  alters 
the  grade  of  a  public  highway  on  his  land,  assumes  the  duty  and 
obligation  of  such  company  to  make  the  altered  road  suitable  and 
safe  for  public  travel:  Horstick  v.  Dunkle,  145  Pa.  St.  220,  27  Am. 
St.  Rep.  C85,  23  Atl.  378. 

ni.  Rights  and  Privileges  Peculiar  to  Ovmer. 
a.  As  Distinguished  from  Other  Persons. — Undoubtedly  the  owner 
of  property  abutting  on  a  public  highway,  whether  or  not  he  owns 
the  fee  to  the  middle  of  the  road,  has  rights  therein  not  held  in 
common  with  the  general  public  for  purposes  of  travel  and  use: 
Town  of  Longniont  v.  Parker,  14  Colo.  386,  20  Am.  St.  Eep.  277, 
23  Pac.  443;  Bradley  v.  Pharr,  45  La.  Ann.  426,  12  South.  618.  "The 
interest  in  the  street  which  is  peculiar  and  personal  to  the  abutting 
lot  owner,  and  which  is  distinct  and  different  from  that  of  the  gen- 
eral public,  is  the  right  to  have  free  access  over  it  to  his  lot  and 
building,  substantially  in  the  manner  he  would  have  enjoyed  tlic 
right  in  case  there  had  been  no  interference  with  the  street":  In- 
diana etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Eberle,  110  Ind.  542,  59  Am.  Eep.  225,  11  K  E. 
467;  Pittsburgh  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Noftsger,  148  Ind.  101,  47  N.  E. 
;i32;  "Obstructions,  Encroachments,  and  Nuisances,"  post.  And 
the  law  accords  the  owner  of  the  fee  broader  rights  than  it  does 
merely  an  abutting  owner.  "The  ownership  of  the  fee  of  land  in 
a  street  has  a  substantial  value  in  the  abutting  property  holder,  in 
the  degree  of  control  it  gives  to  him  over  the  uses  to  which  the 
street  may  be  put.  It  vests  him  with  the  right  to  defend  against 
and  to  enjoin  a  use  of  or  an  encroachment  upon  the  street,  under 
legislative  or  municipal  authority,  for  purposes  inconsistent  with 
those  uses  to  which  streets  should  be  or  have  been  ordinarily  sub- 
jected, unless  just  com])ensation  is  provided  to  be  made.  11  is  owner- 
ship of  tlie  land  in  the  street  is  subject  only  to  the  public  easement 
therein  as  a  hisiluvay.  In  the  ;it)sence  of  such  a  provi^tion  for  com- 
pensation, the  takiiiir  of  the  street  for  some  new  or  additional  and 
inconsistent  use  woiilil  lie  illegal.  P>ut  if  the  abutting  propertv 
owner  does  not  own  the  f<'o  in  the  Land  of  his  street,  ho  has  no  such 
right  to  compensation,  and  is  remedilos-!  against  a  taking  of  the 
street   und('r   legislative   or   uuinici[ial   sanvtion   for   other   uses,   except 


May,  1904.]  Wiught  v.  Austin.  107 

auch  other  uses  be  unreasonable,  and  in  their  nature  so  improper  as 
to  obstruct  a  free  passage  upon  the  street,  or  to  amount  to  a  nuis- 
ance, or  to  deprive  him  of  the  enjoyment  of  easements  of  light,  air 
and  access.  As  to  any  such  improper  or  unreasonable  use  of  a  street, 
the  abutting  property  owner  would  undoubtedly  have  the  right  to 
come  into  a  court  of  equity  and  to  claim  its  intervention  to  pro- 
tect his  general  rights":  Buffalo  v.  Pratt,  131  N.  Y.  293,  27  Am.  St. 
Eep.  592,  30  N.  E.  233,  15  L.  K.  A.  413. 

A  traveler  along  a  public  highway  may  not  have  a  right  to  turn 
aside  and  remove  a  fence  standing  within  its  lines  which  does  not 
obstruct  the  general  use  of  it  nor  interfere  with  him;  while  adjoin- 
ing owner  may  have  such  a  right,  for  he  has  a  right  to  reasonable 
access  from  his  premises  to  the  traveled  part  of  the  road:  Hubbard 
V.  Deming,  21  Conn.  356. 

b.  Use  of  Eoad  for  Private  Purposes. — The  owner  of  the  soil 
over  which  a  public  way  passes  may  make  a  reasonable  use  of  the 
land  above  and  below  the  surface,  so  long  as  he  does  not  incommode 
the  public  or  impair  the  usefulness  of  the  way:  Farnsworth  v.  Eock- 
land,  83  Me.  508,  22  Atl.  394;  Clark  v.  Lake  St.  Clair  etc.  Ice  Co.,  24 
Mich.  508.  He  may  use  a  reasonable  portion  of  the  highway,  tempor- 
arily, for  the  deposit  of  lumber,  building  materials,  etc.:  Chamberlain 
V,  Enfield,  43  N.  H.  356;  Mallory  v.  Griffey,  85  Pa.  St.  275;  North 
Manheim  Township  v.  Arnold,  119  Pa.  St.  380,  4  Am.  St.  Kep.  650, 
13  Atl.  444;  Loberg  v.  Amherst,  87  Wis.  634,  41  Am.  St.  Kep.  69,  58 
N.  W.  1048.  But  see  Knapp  etc.  Mfg.  Co.  v.  New  York  etc.  E.  E. 
Co.,  76  Conn.  311,  100  Am.  St.  Eep.  994,  56  Atl.  512. 

The  owner  of  a  lumber-yard,  however,  cannot  permanently  use  a 
road  to  pile  lumber  in:  Busse  v.  Eogers  (Wis.),  98  N.  W.  219.  An 
abutting  owner  has  a  right  to  a  passway  beneath  the  surface  of  the 
highway:  Pemberton  v.  Booly,  43  Mo.  App.  176.  And  he  may  ex- 
cavate under  the  street  or  highway,  and  use  the  space,  when  he  does 
not  thereby  interfere  with  the  public  convenience:  McCarthy  v. 
Syracuse,  46  N.  Y.  194;  Papworth  v.  Milwaukee,  64  Wis.  3»9,  25  N. 
W.  431.  It  seems,  too,  that  an  abutting  owner  may  lawfully  place  a 
stepping-stone  in  the  street:  Teager  v.  Flemingsburg,  109  Ky.  746,  95 
Am.  St.  Eep.  400,  60  S.  W.  718,  53  L.  E.  A.  791;  Eobert  v.  Powell,  168 
N.  Y.  411,  85  Am.  St.  Eep.  673,  61  N.  E.  699,  55  L.  E.  A.  775;  or 
construct  an  area  in  front  of  his  premises:  Dell  Eapids  Mercantile 
Co.  V.  Dell  Eapids,  11  S.  Dak.  IIG^  74  Am.  St.  Eep.  783,  75  N.  W. 
898. 

But  the  prim^ary  object  of  public  streets  and  highways  is  to  furnish 
a  passageway  for  travelers;  and  while  they  may  be  put  to  other 
uses,  they  must  be  enjoyed  in  subordination  to  tliis  primary  object: 
People  V.  Squire,  107  N.  Y.  593,  1  Am.  St.  Eep.  893,  14  N.  E.  820. 
The  owner  of  the  soil  cannot  appropriate  a  highway  for  private  pur- 
poses to  the  detriment  of  the  public  right  of  passage:  Bohne  v.  Blaiik- 
enship,  25  Ky.  Law  Eep.  1645,  77  S.  W.  919.     He  cannot  impede  or 


108  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

obstruct  a  road  terminating  at  a  navigable  river,  and  intended  as  a 
means  of  public  communication  between  the  river  and  the  country 
adjoining,  by  erecting  a  wharf,  and  filling  it  up  so  as  to  raise  the 
terminus  of  the  road  from  the  edge  of  the  water  to  the  top  of  the 
wharf:  Balliet  v.  Commonwealth,  17  Pa.  St.  509,  55  Am.  Dec.  581. 

In  respect  to  frightening  horses,  the  general  rule  is,  that  a  property 
owner,  who  has  a  lawful  right  to  expose  an  object  on  or  along  a 
public  highway,  within  view  of  passing  horses,  for  a  temporary  pur- 
pose, is  bound  only  to  take  care  that  it  shall  not  be  calculated  to 
frighten  ordinarily  gentle  and  well-trained  horses:  Piollet  v.  Sum- 
mers, 106  Pa.  St.  95,  51  Am.  Kep.  490.  The  object  in  question 
in  this  case  was  a  small  barrel,  mounted  on  wheels,  and  used  in 
whitewashing  the  road  fence.  In  Lynn  v.  Hooperj  93  Me.  46,  44 
Atl.  127,  47  L.  E.  A.  752,  it  was  lield  unlawful  for  a  land  owner  to 
place  a  hay  cap  over  a  bunch  of  hay  within  the  limits  of  the  high- 
way, giving  the  appearance  of  a  small  white  teut. 

c.  Maintenance  of  Fences  and  Gates. — Land  owners  cannot,  as  a 
rule,  erect  and  maintain  gates  across  a  highway  for  the  purpose  of 
protecting  their  property:  Turpin  v.  Dennis,  139  111.  274,  28  N.  E. 
1065;  Ileuby  v.  Kipley  Township,  10  Ind.  45.  The  public,  however, 
may  authorize  this  to  be  done:  Ilunsickcr  v.  Briscoe,  12  La.  Ann.  169. 
And  when  a  board  of  supervisors,  in  pursuance  of  a  statute,  authorize 
a  person  to  place  gates  across  a  road  which  runs  through  his  laud, 
this  nuthorization,  while  it  should  not  be  withdrawTi  capriciously  to 
the  injury  of  the  one  who  has  acted  under  the  license,  may,  never- 
theless, be  revoked:  Teague  v.  Board  of  Supervisors,  56  Miss.  29. 
The  owner  of  land  through  which  a  pent  road  runs  may  erect  gates 
and  bars  for  the  protection  of  his  crops,  so  long  as  they  do  not 
interfere  with  the  reasonable  use  of  the  way  as  a  pent  road:  Wolcott 
V.  Whitcomb,  40  \t.  40;  Carpenter  v.  Cook,  67  Vt.  102,  30  Atl.  998. 

A  person  owning  land  on  both  sides  of  a  highway  crossed  by  a 
creek,  spanned  by  a  bridge,  has  no  right,  because  the  steam  cannot  be 
crossed,  except  on  the  bridge,  to  build  a  fence  along  the  creek's 
bank  to  tlio  bridge:  Cornlison  v.  State,  40  Tex.  Cr.  App.  159,  49  S. 
W.  o'?!.  Statutory  authority  for  so  doing,  however,  exists  in  some 
jurisdictions:  Town  of  Sadorig  v.  Black,  65  111.  App.  72.  Said  tlio 
supreme  court  of  Illinois,  in  passing  upon  this  question,  under  tlio 
■statute  of  that  state:  "Before  the  present  bridge  was  built,  there 
was  an  old  hriil;,'e,  by  the  side  of  wliich  was  a  convenient  ford,  much 
iisoil  by  the  public.  But  the  present  Ijridge  occupies  the  site  of  that 
furd;  and  the  now  one  beside,  and  tlie  one  claimed  to  be  obstructed, 
til"'  dei'idfd  preponderance  of  evidence  shows,  is  inconvenient,  the 
banks  1  cing  steep  and  dinieult  to  ascend  or  descend,  and  that  it  was 
uiily  occaiiidnally  used  before  the  building  of  the  fences,  by  persons 
liesiring  to  water  their  te.anis,  or  wet  the  wheels  of  their  wagons  in 
the  stream,  for  the  purjiose  of  tightening  the  tires;  and,  when  the 
stream     was     dry,     Ijy     jiersons    to     water     their    teams    at    a    spring 


May,  1904.]  Wright  v.  Austin".  109 

on  appellee's  land  near  by.  The  right  of  way  existing  in  the  public 
is  a  right  of  way  of  passage  along  the  highway,  and  not  a  right  to 
get  water,  either  in  streams  or  springs,  on  the  soil  of  the  land 
owners.  The  water  is  no  part  of  the  highway,  and  its  use  is  not  an 
incident  to  the  use  of  the  highway":  Old  Town  v.  Dooley,  81  111.  255. 

IV.    Encroachments,  Obstructions  and  Nuisances. 

a.  Encroaclunents  and  Obstructions. — An  abutter  on  a  public  way 
cannot  maintain  an  action  for  an  obstruction  to  the  way  in  that  part 
of  it  which  is  not  opposite  his  land,  for  the  reason  that  in  such  a 
case  his  damage  is  not  different  in  kind  from  that  suffered  by  the 
public:  Eobinson  v.  Brown,  182  Mass.  266,  65  N.  E,  377.  See,  in  this 
connection,  Cabbell  v.  Williams,  127  Ala.  320,  28  South.  405;  Coburn  v. 
Ames,  52  Cal.  385,  28  Am.  Kep.  634;  Jacksonville  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v. 
Thompson,  34  Fla.  346,  16  South.  282,  26  L.  E.  A.  410;  Pittsburg  etc. 
Ey.  Co.  V.  Noftsger,  148  Ind.  101,  47  N.  E.  332;  Miller  v.  Schenck, 
78  Iowa,  372,  43  N.  W.  225;  Dyche  v.  Weichselbaum,  9  Kan.  App.  360, 
58  Pac.  126;  Bembe  v.  Anne  Arundel  County,  94  Md.  521,  51  Atl.  179, 
57  L,  E.  A.  279;  Currier  v.  Davis,  68  N.  H.  596,  41  Atl.  239;  Hill  v. 
Hoffman  (Tenn.  Ch.  App.),  58  S.  W.  929;  Galveston  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v. 
Baudat,  21  Tex.  Civ.  App.  236,  51  S.  W.  541;  Smith  v.  Mitchell,  21 
Wash.  536,  75  Am.  St.  Eep.  858,  58  Pac.  667;  Baier  v.  Schermerhorn, 
96  Wis.  372,  71  N.  W.  600.  The  right  of  an  abutting  owner  extends 
to  having  the  road  clear  of  obstructions  on  the  ground  to  which  he 
owns  the  fee;  but  it  has  been  held  that  where  his  title  extends  only 
to  the  middle  of  the  highway  he  cannot  maintain  an  action  for  an 
obstruction  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road,  the  only  effect  of  which 
is  to  render  access  to  his  property  more  difficult  and  inconvenient, 
and  to  force  travel  nearer  his  lot:  Indiana  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Eberle,  110 
Ind.  542,  59  Am.  Eep.  225,  11  N.  E.  467.  Still,  when  an  obstruction 
in  a  highway  materially  interferes  with  the  means  of  access  to  his 
property,  the  general  rule  is  that  he  may  maintain  an  action  in 
respect  thereto,  whether  or  not  the  obstruction  is  on  the  part  of 
the  road  laid  upon  his  land:  Martin  v.  Marks,  154  Ind.  549,  57  N.  E. 
249.  Said  the  court  in  this  case:  "The  owners  of  real  estate  abutting 
upon  a  highway  have  a  peculiar  and  distinct  interest  in  the  highway 
in  front  of  their  real  estate;  this  interest  includes  the  right  to  have 
the  highway  kept  open  and  free  from  obstructions  which  prevent  or 
materially  interfere  with  the  means  of  ingress  to  and  egress  from 
said  real  estate." 

It  is  a  violation  of  the  rights  of  the  owner  of  the  soil  to  store  mer- 
chandise in  a  highway  (Coburn  v.  Ames,  52  Cal.  385,  28  Am.  Eep. 
634);  or  to  deposit  fence  rails  therein  (Lewis  v.  Jones,  1  Pa.  St.  330, 
44  Am.  Dec.  13S);  or  to  lay  gas-pipes  without  obtaining  the  consent 
or  compensating  the  owner  (Kincaid  v.  Indianapolis  Gas  Co.,  124  InJ. 
577,  19  Am.  St.  Eep.  113,  24  N.  E.  1066,  8  L.  E.  A.  602;  Huffman  v. 
State,  21  Ind.  App.  449,  69  Am.  St.  Eep.  368,  52  N.  E.  713);   or  to 


110  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

erect  telephone  or  telegraph  poles  (Postal  Tel.  Cable  Co.  v.  Eaton,  170 
111.  513,  62  Am.  St.  Rep.  390,  49  N.  E.  365,  39  L.  E,  A.  722;  Donovan. 
V.  Allert,  11  N.  Dak.  289,  95  Am.  St.  Rep.  720,  91  N.  W.  441,  58  L. 
R.  A.  775;  note  to  Chesapeake  etc,  Tel.  Co.  v.  Mackenzie,  28  Am.  St. 
Rep.  229;  Myers  v.  Bell  Telephone  Co.,  82  N.  Y.  Supp.  83,  83  App.. 
Div.  623);  or  to  construct  an  elevated  railway,  though  no  part  of 
the  structure  is  in  front  of  the  oAvner's  premises,  if  the  inclined  plane 
begins  there:  Eldert  v.  Long  Island  Elec.  Ry.  Co.,  51  N.  Y.  Supp.  186, 
28  App.  Div.  451,  affirmed  in  165  N.  Y.  651,  59  N.  E.  1122.  See,  also,. 
Do  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  Bridge  Ter.  Ry.  Co.,  179  Mo.  698,  post,  p. 
524,  79  S.  W,  386,  64  L.  R.  A.  959.  The  owner  of  land  taken  for  a 
public  street  holds  it  subject  to  the  right  of  appropriation  of  the 
space  above  and  below  the  surface  for  the  purp>ose  of  public  travel 
without  compensation:  Sears  v.  Crocker,  184  Mass.  586,  100  Am.  St. 
Rep.  577,  69  N.  E.  329.  And  it  is  generally  regarded  that  the  opera- 
tion of  street  railways  does  not  impose  an  additional  servitude  upon 
the  street  for  which  the  owner  of  the  fee  is  entitled  to  compensation 
or  an  injunction  against  the  construction  of  the  road:  Baker  v. 
Selma  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  135  Ala.  552,  92  Am.  St.  Rep.  42,  33  South.  685; 
Doane  v.  Lake  St.  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  165  111.  510,  56  Am.  St.  Rep.  265,  46 
X.  E.  520,  36  L.  R.  A.  97;  San  Antonio  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Limbcrger,  88 
Tex.  79,  53  Am.  St.  Rep.  730,  30  S.  W.  533.  And  the  same  is  true  as 
to  the  construction  of  a  subway  for  public  travel  below  the  surface 
of  a  street:  Sears  v.  Crocker,  184  Mass.  586,  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  577,  69 
N.  E.  327.  A  contrary  view  has  been  taken,  however,  as  to  the 
appropriation  of  a  street  to  the  construction  and  operation  of  an 
ordinary  commercial  railroad:  Adams  v.  Chicago  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  oJ) 
Miun.  286,  12  Am.  St.  Rep.  644,  39  N.  W.  629,  1  L.  R.  A.  493;  Chicago 
etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Milwaukee  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  95  Wis.  561,  60  Am.  St.  Rep. 
136,  70  N.  W.  678,  37  L.  R.  A.  856.  See  Sherlock  v.  Kansas  City  Belt 
Ry.  Co.,  142  Mo.  172,  64  Am.  St.  Rep.  551,  43  S.  W.  629.  The  use  of 
a  public  street,  by  putting  up  a  fence  which  shuts  off  all  access  to 
abutting  property,  and  occupying  the  street  with  building  apparatus 
and  a  double  track  railway  two  feet  above  the  sidewalk,  is  not  a  mere 
source  of  consequential  damages,  but  a  direct  taking  of  the  land  of 
an  abutting  owner  for  a  purpose  to  which  it  has  never  been  dedicated 
or  appropriated:  Kuapp  etc.  Mfg.  Co.  v.  New  York  etc.  R.  R.  Co., 
76   Conn.  311,  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  994,  56   Atl.  512. 

Where  the  land  is  owned  by  an  adjoining  proprietor,  the  public 
cannot  use  a  highway  to  erect  tlierein  a  public  building,  such  as  a 
watrhhouse:  Winchester  v.  Capron,  63  N.  H.  605,  56  Am.  Rep.  551, 
4  Atl.  7!»5.  But  the  authorities  may  i)lace  a  reservoir  or  cistern  in 
a  hij;hway  for  the  purj>ose  of  retaining  water  to  sprinkle  the  ro;i,]: 
West  v.  Bancroft,  32   Vt.   367. 

The  encroachment  on  a  highway  by  one  abutting  owner  does  not 
justify  the  obstruction  of  the  road  to  the  same  extent  by  another 
owner:   Robinson  v.  State   (Tex.  Cr.  Aj-p.),  44  S.  W.  509. 


May,  1904.]  Wright  v.  Austin.  Ill 

b.  Destruction  of  Lateral  Support. — An  adjoining  proprietor  is,  as 
against  a  wrongdoer,  entitled  to  the  lateral  support  of  the  highway 
for  his  buildings.  And  this  right  will  be  protected  by  injunction: 
Finegan  v.  Eckerson,  57  N.  Y.  Supp.  605,  26  Misc.  Eep,  574.  As  to 
whether  a  change  in  the  grade  of  a  highway,  made  in  the  construc- 
tion of  a  railway,  is  in  violation  of  the  rights  of  the  abutting  owner, 
see  Offutt  V.  Montgomery,  94  Md.  115,  50  Atl.  419;  Zehren  v.  Mil- 
waukee Elec.  By.  etc.  Co.,  99  Wis,  83,  67  Am.  St.  Eep.  844,  67  N. 
W.  844,  41  L.  E.  A.  575. 

c.  Nuisances — Offensive  Conduct. — A  person  in  a  highway  who  is 
violent,  abusive,  or  threatening  in  his  language  to  the  person  over 
whose  land  the  road  passes,  is  guilty  of  a  trespass:  Adams  v.  Elvers, 
11  Barb.  390;  State  v.  Buckner,  Phil.  (N.  C.)  559,  98  Am.  Dec.  83. 
And  one  who  stops  in  the  road  and  uses  loud  and  obscene  language 
becomes  a  trespasser,  and  the  owner  of  the  land  has  a  right  to  abate 
the  nuisance  which  he  is  creating:  State  v.  Davis,  80  N.  C.  351,  30 
Am.  Eep.  86.  So,  where  one,  in  violation  of  law,  takes  an  old  boat 
that  has  been  left  by  high  water  in  a  highway,  and  fits  it  up  for  a 
grog-shop,  where  disorderly  persons  assemble  and  engage  hi  unseemly 
conduct,  to  the  disturbance  of  a  person's  family  who  lives  near  by, 
and  owns  the  fee  to  the  road,  he  may  sue  for  the  abatement  of  the 
nuisance:  Green  v.  Asher,  10  Ky.  Law  Eep.  1006,  11  S.  W.  286. 

d.  Deviation  from  Eoad  to  Avoid  Obstruction. — When  a  public 
road  becomes  temporarily  impassable  by  reason  of  obstructions  or 
want  of  repair,  a  traveler  may  lawfully  go  upon  adjoining  land  in 
order  to  pass  around  the  obstruction,  and  continue  his  journey.  Such 
a  temporary  and  unavoidable  use  of  private  property  must  be  re- 
garded as  one  of  those  incidental  burdens  to  which  all  property  is 
subject.  But  such  a  right,  having  its  origin  in  necessity,  must  be 
limited  by  the  necessities  that  create  it.  It  does  not  exist  from  con- 
venience merely,  nor  when,  by  the  use  of  due  care,  after  notice  of 
obstructions,  other  ways  may  be  used  and  traveling  extra  viam 
avoided.  And  the  public  acquires  no  permanent  easement  through 
this  way,  of  necessity:  Campbell  v.  Eace,  61  Mass.  (7  Cush.)  408, 
54  Am.  Dec.  728;  State  v.  Northumberland,  44  N.  H.  628;  Morey  v. 
Fitzgerald,  56  Vt.  487,  48  Am,  Eep.  811. 

A  traveler  may,  when  necessary  in  order  to  extricate  his  team  and 
wagon  from  a  bog  in  a  highway,  lay  down  the  fence  by  the  roadside 
and  pass  through  the  field:  Hedgepeth  v.  Eobertson,  18  Tex.  858. 

V.     Soil  and  Minerals. 

Not  only  does  the  soil,  subject  to  the  public  easement,  belong  to 
the  person  across  whose  land  a  highway  runs,  with  the  same  remedies 
for  an  injury  to  this  residuary  interest  that  he  would  be  entitled 
if  it  was  entire  and  absolute  (Cortelyou  v.  Van  Brundt,  2  Johns.  357, 
3  Am.  Dec.  439;  Gidney  v.  Earl,  12  Wend.  98);  but  he  is  entitled  to  all 
the  minerals  that  may  be  found  in  the  highway,  and   ho  may  work 


112  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

the  mines  in  snch  a  way  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  public  use: 
Trustees  of  Hawesville  v.  Hawes,  69  Ky.  (6  Bush)  232;  West  Coving- 
ton V,  Freking,  71  Ky.  (8  Bush)  121.  But  in  case  the  fee  of  a  street 
has  passed  to  the  city,  it  can  maintain  an  action  against  one  who 
works  a  mine  therein,  and  extracts  the  minerals:  Union  Coal  Co.  v. 
La  Salle,  136  111.  119,  26  N.  E.  506,  12  L.  K.  A.  326 j  Des  Moines  v. 
Hall,   24   Iowa,   234. 

VI.    Trees,  Grass  and  Herbage. 

a.  Grass  and  Herbage. — The  grass  and  herbage  growing  in  a  high- 
way is  the  property  of  the  adjoining  proprietor  if  he  owns  the  fee 
to  the  soil,  and  other  people  cannot  lawfully  cut,  pasture,  or  destroy 
it:  Dubuque  v.  Maloney,  9  Iowa,  451,  74  Am.  Dec.  358;  Stackpole  v. 
Healy,  16  Mass.  33,  8  Am.  Dec.  121;  People  v.  Foss,  80  Mich.  559, 
20  Am.  St.  Eep.  532,  45  N.  W.  480,  8  L.  E.  A.  472;  Tonawanda  R.  R. 
Co.  V.  Munger,  5  Denio,  255,  49  Am.  Dec.  239;  Holden  v.  Shuttuck, 
34  Vt.  336,  80  Am.  Dec.  6S4;  Cole  v.  Drew,  44  Vt.  49,  8  Am.  Rep. 
3G3;  Harrison  v.  Brown,  5  Wis.  27.  But  see  Hardenburgh  v.  Lock- 
wood,  25  Barb.  2.  Speaking  of  the  pasturage  in  highways,  the 
court  uses  this  language  in  Robinson  v.  Flint  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  79  Mich. 
323,  19  Am.  St.  Eep.  174,  44  N.  W.  779:  "By  the  common  law  every 
person  must  keep  animals  upon  his  own  premises.  He  may  use  the 
highway  for  the  purpose  of  driving  them  from  place  to  place.  He 
cannot  use  it  for  a  public  pasture.  He  may  pasture  in  the  highwaj- 
opposite  his  own  premises,  for  he  is  entitled  to  the  herbage  growing 
there.  He  is  not  entitled  to  jiasturage  opposite  the  lands  of  others, 
e\-en  when  the  cattle  are  in  charge  of  a  keeper.  Such  a  use  is  not 
an  incident  of  travel  for  which  the  highway  is  dedicated  or  ap- 
propriated by  the  public." 

b.  Shrubs  and  Trees. — The  owner  of  land  appropriated  for  a  high- 
way retains  his  exclusive  right  in  trees  and  shrubs  growing  on  the  land 
for  every  purpose  not  inconsistent  with  the  easement  of  passage; 
and  for  their  injury  or  destruction,  when  they  do  not  constitute  an 
obstruction  or  hindrance  to  travelers,  he  has  a  remedy:  Western 
Union  Tel.  Co.  v.  Krueger,  30  Ind.  App.  2^,  64  X.  E.  635;  Deaton  v. 
County  of  Polk,  9  Iowa,  594;  Edsall  v.  Howell,  86  Hun.  424.  33  X.  Y. 
Supp.  >92;  Piiifer  v.  Cox,  21  Ohio  St,  24S,  8  Am.  Rep.  58;  Sanderson 
V.  llavcstick,  S  Pa.  St.  294;  note  to  Callanan  v.  Gilinan,  1  Am.  St. 
Pep.  S43.  Trees  in  a  highway  may  be  removed  by  the  public  author- 
ities, however,  when  the  public  necessity  calls  for  stich  action: 
Werner  v.  Flics,  91  Iowa,  146,  59  X.  W.  18;  Chase  v.  Oshkosh,  SI  Wis. 
313.  29  Am.  St.  Pep.  s^s,  51  X.  W.  560,  15  L.  R.  A.  553.  And  it  has 
been  held  the  removal  may  be  without  notice  to  the  owner:  Ely  v. 
Parsons,  55  Conn.  S3,  10  Atl.  499.  But  this  is  doubtful:  Stretch  v. 
Cassdj.olis,  125  Mich.  1G7,  84  Am.  St.  Rep.  567,  84  X.  W.  51;  Miller  v. 
Detnut  etc.  Py.  Co.,  125  Mich.  171,  84  Am.  St.  Rep.  569,  84  X.  W.  49, 
51  L.  li.  A.  955,  Justice  Hooker  dissenting.     Although  the  Michigan 


May,  1904.]  Wright  v.  Austin.  113 

court  decides  in  Wyant  v.  Central  Tel.  Co.,  123  Mich.  51,  81  Am.  St. 
Kep.  155,  81  N.  W.  928,  47  L.  K,  A.  497,  that  a  telephone  company  may 
obtain  a  free  passage  for  its  wires  by  trimming  trees  without  first 
giving  the  owner  an  opportunity  to  do  the  cutting.  The  right  of  a 
telephone  company  to  cut  or  trim  trees  in  removing  their  wires  seems 
to  be  recognized  also  in  Southern  Bell  Telephone  Co.  v.  Francis,  109 
Ala.  224,  55  Am.  St.  Rep.  930,  19  South.  1,  31  L.  R.  A.  193.  Compare 
Daily  v.  State,  51  Ohio  St.  348,  46  Am.  St.  Rep.  578,  37  N.  E.  710; 
note  to  Chesapeake  etc.  Tel.  Co.  v.  Mackenzie,  28  Am.  St.  Rep.  235. 
And  in  Miller  v.  Detroit  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  125  Mich.  171,  84  Am.  St.  Rep. 
569,  84  N.  W.  49,  51  L.  R.  A.  955,  it  is  decided  that  a  street  railroad 
company  has  the  right  to  remove  shade  trees  within  the  limits  of  a 
public  highway,  for  the  construction  of  its  road,  Mathout  compensa- 
tion for  damages. 

The  malicious  cutting  down  of  trees  by  an  overseer,  which  do  not 
interfere  with  the  public  use  of  a  highway,  renders  him  liable  in 
exemplary  damages:  Winter  v.  Peterson,  24  N.  J.  L.  524,  61  Am.  Dec. 
678.  And  if  the  surveyor  of  highways,  in  making  or  repairing  them, 
cuts  and  converts  to  his  own  use  wood  growing  there,  he  is  a  tres- 
passer:  Makepeace  v.  Wonder,  1  N.  H.  16. 

If  a  gas  company  permits  its  pipes  in  the  public  streets  to  be  out 
of  repair,  so  that  gas  escaping  therefrom  kills  shade  trees  standing 
in  the  streets,  the  owner  may  recover  compensation  therefor:  Evans 
v.  Keystone  Gas  Co.,  148  X.  Y.  112,  51  Am.  St.  Rep.  681,  42  X.  E. 
512,  30  L.  R,  A.  651. 

The  owner  of  land  over  wliich  a  highway  passes  has  a  right  to  plant 
trees  by  the  roadside,  in  a  manner  not  obstructing  travel,  ;ind 
they  cannot  be  lawfully  injured  or  destroyed,  either  by  private  in- 
dividuals or  the  public  authorities,  when  no  necessity  exists  therefor: 
Wellman  v.  Dickey,  78  Me.  29,  2  Atl.  133;  Bliss  v.  Ball,  99  Mass.  597; 
Graves  v.  Shattuck,  35  X.  H.  257,  69  Am.  Dec.  536;  Commonwealth  v. 
ilauck,  103  Pa.  St.  536;  Andrevrs  v.  Youmans,  78  Wis.  56,  47  X.  W. 
304.  "Ordinarily,  it  may  be  said  that  the  entire  width  of  the  liitrh- 
way  may  be  used;  yet  the  owner  of  the  land  over  which  it  passes 
may,  within  the  limits  thereof,  plant  trees,  set  posts,  and  do  such 
other  acts  as  will  add  to  his  convenience  or  assist  in  beautifying  his 

premises.     He  is  encouraged  in  doing  this  by  public  sentiment 

Public  convenience  may,  in  time,  in  particular  locations,  require  the  re- 
moval of  some  of  these  things;  and  whenever  the  necessity  arises,  and 
the  public  authorities  request  their  removal,  then  the  private  must 
give  way  to  the  public  or  paramount  right.  But  while  permitted  to 
remain,  no  one  traveling  the  highway  can  willfully  injure  or  destmy 
them;  and  should  anyone  do  so,  he  would  justly  be  held  responsible, 
notwithstanding  his  plea  of  a  claim  of  right  to  travel  over  any  part 
of  the  hij:hway":  People's  Ice  Co.  v.  Steamer  Excelsior,  44  Mich.  2;;.3, 
38  Am.  Eep.  246;  People  v.  Foss,  80  Mich.  559,  20  Am.  St.  Kup.  532, 
45  X.  W.  480,  8  L.  R.  A.  472. 
Am.    !st.    Key.    Vul.    loi  — S 


114  A-MKRiCAN  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

The  ownor  of  a  tree  standing  in  a  public  street  is  bound  to  exer- 
cise reasonable  care  that  it  does  not  become  dangerous  to  travelers, 
and  any  person  specially  injured  through  a  breach  of  such  obligation 
has  a  right  of  action  for  damages  arising  therefrom:  Weller  v.  Mc- 
Cormick,  52  N.  J.  L.  470,  19  Atl.  1101,  8  L.  R.  A.  798.  If  the  ownor 
of  a  tree  standing  in  a  road  a  few  feet  from  the  traveled  track  gives 
hia  consent  to  its  cutting  down,  he  is  guilty  of  obstructing  the  high- 
way if  the  tree  falls  within  it,  and  is  allowed  to  remain  there  to  the 
hindrance  or  inconvenience  of  travelers:  Note  to  Callanan  v.  Gilmau, 
1  Am,  St.  Kep.  843. 

VTI.    Waters  and  Drainage. 

a.  Use  of  Water  in  Highway. — Where  a  spring  is  located  in  a  high- 
way, the  owner  of  the  land  is  entitled  to  any  and  all  uses  of  it 
which  do  not  interfere  with  public  travel  or  increase  the  public 
burden  of  making  repairs.  ITie  authorities  have  a  right  to  drain  it 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  render  the  road  safe  from  overflow,  but  they 
have  no  right  to  divert  the  water  to  a  public  watering  trough  on  the 
other  side  of  the  highway:  Town  of  Suffield  v.  Hathaway,  44  Conn. 
5:21,  26  Am.  Kep.  483.  And  a  turnpike  company  has  no  easement  in 
a  spring  witliin  its  right  of  way.  It  lias  a  riglit  of  way  for  pul.dic 
travel  only  over  the  land  upon  which  the  waters  of  the  spring 
descend,  and,  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  its  roadbed  in  a  condition 
suitable  for  travel,  it  may  drain  the  water  off;  but  it  has  no  right 
to  appropriate  or  to  take  exclusive  possession  of  the  spring,  or 
exclude  the  owner  therefrom,  lie,  as  owner  of  the  fee  to  the  soil, 
l.as  the  title  to  the  water  and  the  right  to  make  any  use  of  it  not 
.'acompatible  with  the  enjoyment  of  the  highway:  I'pper  Ten  Mile 
I'lankroad  Co.  v.  Braden,  172  Pa.  St.  4G0,  51  Am.  St.  Eep.  759,  33 
Atl.  502. 

in  tlie  principal  case  (ante.  p.  97),  the  supreme  court  of  Cali- 
fornia holds  that  the  owner  of  the  soil  in  a  highway  may  have  the 
puldic  authorities  restrained  by  injunction  from  taking  subterranean 
water  from  the  road  to  sprinkle  it.  Yet  the  public  authorities  have 
a  riglit  to  place  in  a  strtx't  or  highway  a  reservoir  or  cistern  for 
the  purpose  of  retaining  water  to  sprinkle  the  road,  and  tlie  owner 
of  tlie  land  cannot  maintain  an  action  against  them  for  so  doing: 
West    v.   I'.ancrfift,   ?,2   Yt.   :5(;7. 

b.  Watercourses,  Streams  and  Raceways. — The  right  of  the  owner 
of  the  soil  iu  a  highway  to  fence  a  stream  where  it  crosses  the  road 
Las  already  been  considered  under  "Maintenance  of  Fences  and 
Catcs,"  ante.  If  a  highway  is  laid  out  over  watercourses,  either 
nat\iral  or  artifuial,  thr  ])uhli('  should  not  sliut  them  up  to  the  in- 
jury of  the  ownor  of  the  land,  but  should  construct  the  road  over 
tlioui  by  ni'^ans  of  bridges  or  culverts:  Perlcy  v.  Chandler,  G  Mass. 
4.':;,    1   Aia.  Dec.  159;  Town  of  Groton  v.  Haines,  3G  N.  II.  338.     One 


Hay,  190i.]  Wkight  v.  Austin.  115 

has  a  right  to  cut  or  sink  a  raceway  or  watercourse  under  a  high- 
way on  his  own  land,  but  he  must  take  care  that  the  highway  re- 
mains safe  for  travelers.  He  is  bound  to  erect  and  keep  in  repair 
a  proper  bridge,  and  subsequent  owners  of  the  waterway  are  under 
the  same  obligation:  Town  of  Clay  v.  Hart,  55  N.  Y.  Supp.  43,  25 
Misc.  Eep.  110;  "West  Bend  v.  Mann,  59  Wis.  69,  17  N.  W.  972. 

c.  Ditches  and  Drainage.— The  owner  of  land  over  which  a  high- 
way passes  may  take  advantage  of  the  road  for  purposes  of  drain- 
age if  he  does  not  thereby  interfere  with  the  rights  of  the  public: 
Thorn  V.  Dodge  County,  64  Neb.  845,  90  N.  W.  763;  Baring  v.  Hey- 
ward,  2  Spear  (S.  C),  533.  He  may  dig  a  ditch  therein,  providing 
he  does  not  interfere  with  the  use  of  the  highway,  rendering  it  less 
safe,  useful,  or  convenient  for  the  public:  Nelson  v.  Fehd,  203  111. 
120,  67  N.  E.  828.  And  he  may  cut  a  ditch  across  the  road,  although 
if  he  does  so  he  must,  by  bridging  it  or  otherwise,  keep  the  high- 
way as  good  and  safe  for  travel  as  before:  Dygert  v.  Schenck,  23 
Wend.  445,  35  Am.  Dec.  575.  A  subsequent  owner  who  continues  the 
ditch  is  also  bound  to  keep  the  bridge  in  repair:  Woodring  v.  Forks 
Township,  28  Pa.  St.  355,  70  Am.  Dec.  134.  The  owner  of  the  ad- 
joining land  may  maintain  trespass  against  another  for  interfering 
with  a  drain  under  the  road:  Dubuque  v.  Maloney,  9  Iowa,  451,  74 
Am.  Dec.  358. 

The  public  authorities  may  run  a  ditch,  for  the  purpose  of  im- 
provement, in  front  of  an  owner's  premises,  and  the  latter  may  bridge 
it,  though  in  doing  so  he  must  not  obstruct  the  ditch  or  the  way: 
Highway  Commrs.  v.  Ely,  54  Mich.  173,  19  N.  W.  940. 

VIII.  Repair  of  Highways, 
a.  Use  of  Soil,  Gravel  and  Rock. — When  land  is  taken  for  a  high- 
way, the  public  acquires,  as  an  incident  to  the  easement,  the  right 
to  use,  in  a  reasonable  manner,  the  soil,  gravel  and  stone  found 
within  the  limits  of  the  way,  for  constructing  the  road  and  keeping 
it  in  repair:  Kreuger  v.  Palatine,  20  111.  App.  420;  Overman  v.  May, 
35  Iowa,  89;  Upham  v.  Marsh,  128  Mass.  546;  Anderson  v.  Van  Tas- 
sel, 53  N.  Y.  631.  And  within  reasonable  bounds  the  public  should 
have  the  right  to  remove  and  transport  material  from  one  point  to 
another  on  the  highway,  regardless  of  the  ownership  of  the  adjoin- 
ing lands.  The  use  of  the  material  should  not  be  confined  to  the 
particular  part  of  the  road  where  it  is  found  and  taken  from  nor 
even  to  that  particular  highway:  New  Haven  v.  Sargennt,  38  Coiui. 
350,  9  Am.  Eep.  360;  Bundy  v.  Catto,  61  111.  App.  209;  Denniston 
V.  Clark,  125  Mass.  216;  Bissell  v.  Collins,  28  Mich.  277,  15  Am. 
Eep.  217;  St.  Anthony  Falls  Water  Power  Co.  v.  King  etc.  Bridge, 
23  Minn.  186,  23  Am.  Eep.  682;  Huston  v.  Fort  Atkinson,  56  Wis. 
350,  14  N.  W.  444.  The  law  on  this  point,  however,  is  not  clear. 
In  at  least  two  cases  it  has  been  decided  that  earth  and  gravel  can- 


IIG  Amkkicax  ►State  Kki'ORts,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

not,  unilor  piil  lie  autliority,  be  dv.a;  up  at  one  point  in  a  highway 
merely  to  obtain  material  to  nse  in  the  improvement  of  the  highway 
at  some  place  remote  from  the  owner's  land,  when  the  removal  of 
the  material  is  not  necessary  to  bring  the  road  to  the  desired  grade: 
Anders'ui  v.  Boment,  13  ind.  App.  248,  41  N.  E.  547;  Robert  v. 
badler,  104  N.  Y.  221),  5S  Am.  Kep.  49s,  lu  N.  K.  42S.  And  in  Smith 
V.  Kome,  19  Ga.  89,  63  Am.  Dec.  298,  it  is  held  that  taking  rock 
from  a  bluff  within  the  boundaries  of  a  right  of  way  for  use  in 
macadamizing  streets  and  building  culverts  amounts  to  waste,  and 
will  be  enjoined.  The  right  of  a  turnpike  company  to  dig  gravel 
or  quarry  rock  witliin  a  highway  for  the  repair  of  the  road  has  been 
denied:  Turner  v.  Kising  Sun  etc.  Co.,  71  lud.  547;  Jvelly  v.  Dona- 
hoe,  59  Ky.  (2  Met.)  4S2.  Of  course,  soil  cannot  lawfully  be  removed 
from  one's  laud,  within  the  limits  of  a  highway,  when  not  neces- 
sary for  the  construction  or  repair  of  the  wa}':  Phillips  v.  Bowers, 
73   Mass.    (7   Gray)    21. 

b.  Use  of  Timber. — It  would  seem  clear  that  timber  grov/ing  in 
a  highway  may,  witliin  reasonable  bounds  and  under  certain  cir- 
cumstances, be  used  in  the  construction  and  repair  of  the  road.  To 
quote  from  Felch  v.  Oilman.  22  Vt.  3S:  "No  doubt  the  fee  of  the 
land  remains  in  the  land  b.older;  and  he  may  maintain  tresjiass,  sub- 
ject to  such  rights,  as  are  acquired  under  the  easement,  which  the 
l»ul)lic  get.  The  public  have  simply  a  right  of  way,  and  the  povi'crs 
and  privileges  incident  to  that  riglit.  We  think  digging  the  soil  and 
using  the  1inib)er  and  other  materials,  found  within  the  limits  of  the 
highway,  in  a  reasonable  manner,  for  the  purpose  of  making  and  re- 
liairing  the  road,  or  bridges,  are  incident  to  the  easement":  See, 
also,  Makepeace  v.  Worden,  1  N.  II.  16;  Tucker  v.  Eldred,  6  E.  I. 
404. 

The  foregoing  language,  in  our  opinion,  should  not  be  taken  without 
qualification.  While,  no  doubt,  the  jniblic  may  be  justified  in  many 
cases  in  making  use  of  timber  growing  in  a  highway  for  road  pur- 
j'oscs,  still  the  right  to  such  appropriation  prol)al)ly  depends  on  the 
circumstances  and  exigencies  of  the  case,  suidi  as  the  abundance, 
character,    and    value    of    the   timlier,    an.l    the    nrgi'ucy    of    the    juiljlic 

II Is.      Trees  can  liardly  be  classed  as  a  i-oad  material  with  sand  and 

gr.i\el.  Said  the  supreme  court  ol  New  Hampshire  in  Baker  y.  Sliej)- 
l::i;-i.  2  1  .\.  11.  2'!^:  ''^^'e  ;ire  therefore  of  the  Ojdnion  tiiat,  b  .•  lay- 
iau'  'I'lt  a  highway,  the  jiublic  ac(iuire  z\n  right  to  \ise  any  trees  (ir 
limber  gn'win;_r  up"n  the  lan.l  for  the  purpose  of  building  and  rejiair- 
i:i_r  the  mad;  and  that  the  only  light  they  ;u-<piire  in  relation  to  such 
trees  is  that  of  cutting  down  and  renio\iiig  to  a  convenient  distance, 
for  the  [\<>-  of  tlie  owner,  such  trees  as  it  is  necessary  to  remove^  in 
order  to  the  w. irking  or  repair  of  the  road  in  a  proper  and  reason- 
able manner. ' ' 


May,  1904.]  VrrjGiiT  v.  Austin".  117 

IX.  Vacation  or  Abandonment  of  Highway. 
Where  a  highway  has  been  laid  out  by  lawful  authority  or  ac- 
quired by  dedication  or  prescription,  the  owners  of  the  property 
abutting  thereon  acquire  a  special  property  right  in  the  continuance 
thereof,  of  which  they  cannot  be  deprived  except  by  due  process  of 
law:  Kray  v.  Muggli,  8-i  Minn.  90,  87  Am.  St.  Eep.  332,  86  X.  W. 
882,  54  L.  E.  A.  473.  See,  also,  Texarkana  v.  Leach,  66  Ark.  40, 
74  Am.  St.  Eep.  68,  46  S.  W.  807;  McQuigg  v.  Cullins,  56  Ohio  St. 
649,  47  N.  E.  595;  Kinnear  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Beatty,  65  Ohio  St.  264,  87 
Am.  St.  Eep.  600,  62  N.  E.  341.  But  when  the  public  easement  is 
abandoned  or  relinquished,  the  owners  of  the  soil  are  restored  to 
their  original  dominion  over  it.  The  land  being  freed  from  the 
encumbrance,  the  owners  may  resume  absolute  control  of  it:  Ben- 
ham  V.  Potter,  52  Conn,  248;  Omaha  Southern  Ey.  Co.  v.  Beeson,  36 
Neb.  361,  54  N.  W,  557;  Lamm  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  45  Minn.  71, 
47  N.  W.  455,  10  L.  E.  A.  268;  Mangam  v.  Sing  Sing,  42  N.  Y.  Supp. 
950,  11  App.  Div.  212;  Paul  v.  Carver,  24  Pa.  St.  207,  64  Am.  Dec. 
649;  Harris  v.  Elliott,  35  U.  S.  (10  Pet.)  25;  note  to  Ileinrich  v.  St. 
Louis,  46  Am.  St.  Eep.  495.  The  civil-law  rule,  however,  seoms  to  be 
different:  Mitchell  v.  Bass,  33  Tex.  259. 

X.    Remedies  Available  to  Land  Owner. 

The  owner  of  land  over  which  a  street  or  highway  passes  is  en- 
titled to  protect  and  vindicate  his  rights  in  the  soil  by  practically 
the  same  species  of  actions  and  remedies  that  would  be  open  to 
him  if  his  land  was  not  encumbered  by  the  way:  Boiling  v.  Peters- 
burg, 3  Band.  563;  note  to  Mayhew  v.  Norton,  28  Am.  Dec.  303, 
304.  Thus,  he  is  entitled  to  an  injunction  against  a  use  of  the  road 
or  street  for  other  purposes  than  for  travel  which  interfere  with 
his  ownership  of  the  soil:  First  Nat.  Bank  v.  Tyson,  133  Ala.  459, 
91  Am.  St.  Ivcp.  46,  32  South.  144;  Wright  v.  Austin  (the  principal 
case),  ante,  p.  97;  Townsend  v.  Epstein,  93  Md.  537,  86  Am.  St. 
Eep.  441,  49  Atl.  629,  52  L.  E.  A.  4fJ9;  Buffalo  v.  Pratt,  131  N.  Y, 
293,  27  Am.  St.  Eep.  593,  30  N.  E.  233,  15  L.  E.  A.  413.  And  when 
the  highway  is  enoroaehed  upon,  he  may  maintain  ejectment  and 
recover  the  land  subject  to  the  public  easement:  Taylor  v.  Armstrong, 
24  Ark.  102;  Postal  Tel.  Cable  Co.  v.  Eaton,  170  Ilh  513,  62  Am.  St. 
Eep.  390,  49  N.  E.  365,  39  L.  E.  A.  722;  French  v.  Eobb,  67  N.  J. 
L.  2G0,  91  Am.  St.  Eep.  433,  51  Atl.  509,  57  L.  E.  A.  956;  Smeberg 
V.  Cunningham,  9G  Mich.  37S,  35  Am.  St.  Eep.  613,  56  N.  W.  73; 
note  to  Mayhew  v.  Norton,  2S  Am.  Dec.  304,  305.  And  against  anv 
person  who  commits  a  wrong  in  the  highway,  he  may  maintain  tres- 
pass: Pock  V.  Smith,  1  Conn.  103,  6  Am.  Dec.  216;  Hart  v.  Chalkcr, 
5  Conn.  311;  Dubuque  v.  Maloney,  9  Iowa,  451,  74  Am.  Dec.  35S; 
Mayhew  v.  Norton,  34  Mass.  (17  Pick.)  357,  28  Am.  Dec.  300;  Bing- 
ham V.  Doane,  9   Ohio,  1G5;   Lewis  v.  Jones,   1  Pa.  St.  336,  44  Am. 


lis  A>ri:i;iCA\  State  Eeports,  A'ol.  101.     [California, 

r>0(\  ir><=;  Colo  V.  Drow,  4t  Vt.  49,  S  Am.  Eep.  363;  Barclay  v.  Howell, 
31  r.  S.  (6  Pet.)  498.  He  may  abate  or  sue  for  the  abatement  of 
a  miisauce:  Green  v.  Asher,  10  Ky.  Law  Eep.  1006,  11  S.  W.  2S6; 
State  V.  Davis,  SO  N.  C.  351,  30  Am.  Rep.  86.  For  a  conversion  of 
his  timber,  ho  may  maintain  trover:  Sanderson  v.  Haverstick,  8  Pa. 
St.  294. 


BANK  OF  UKIAII  v.  EICE. 

[143   Cal.   265,   76   Pac.   1020.] 

WILLS -Equitable  Conversion. — If  a  testator  devises  land  to 
lii^  wife  for  life,  in  trust  for  tlieir  children,  and  directs  the  ex- 
ecutor, after  her  death,  to  soil  the  property  and  divide  the  proceeds 
amonif  the  children,  the  efl'oct  of  this  direction  is  to  convert  the 
land  into  porsonalty.      (p.  120.) 

WILLS — Partition  by  Heirs. — "Whore  a  testator  devises  land 
to  his  wit'o  for  life,  in  trust  for  their  children  and  directs  the  ex- 
ecutor, after  her  death,  to  sell  the  property  and  divide  the  pro- 
roc  is  anioncr  the  children,  their  title  is  insuflicient  to  maintain  par- 
tition  as   heirs   at   law  of  the   testator,      (p.   121.) 

WILLS — Election  to  Take  Land  Instead  of  Its  Proceeds. — 
Whore  a  testator  directs  land  to  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  distri- 
V)ntod  among  designated  beneficiaries,  they  may  elect,  before  the 
sale  is  made,  to  take  the  land  instead  of  its  proceeds.  The  estate 
ii?  tlicroliy  reconverted  into  realty,  and  their  relation  to  it  is  the 
same  as  if  it  had  boon  directly  devised  to  them.  But  nntil  they 
iiialvo  the  elect  ion  for  a  reconversion,  and  manifest  the  same  to 
tlio  cxof-utor.  tluy  are  not  entitled  to  the  possession  of  the  laud, 
(jr  t'>  I'XiTcise  any  (ioniinion  over  it.      (pp.  121,  122.) 

WILLS— InsufRcient  Election  to  Take  Land  Instead  of  Its 
Proceeds. — Wlioro  a  testator  devises  land  to  his  wife  for  life,  in 
trust  fur  tlnir  children,  and  directs  the  executor,  after  her  death, 
to  sell  iho  jiroporty  and  divide  the  proceeds  among  the  children, 
ari'i  lui"  of  the  idiildron  gives  a  mortgage  on  his  nndivided  intor- 
ost.  wliich  is  followcil  by  the  execution  of  a  shorifT's  deed  under 
n  iiidirnH'iit  rif  forordosnre,  such  election  to  take  the  land  instead 
of  its  proccods,  on  his  part  only,  is  insuflicient  to  work  n  rocon- 
\i-r--;on  "f  tlio  property  into  realty;  so,  too,  is  the  bringing  of  an 
''.'■;  i'Ti  f.T  ].artitioii  liy  Iho  jiurcliaser  under  the  mortgage,  when 
i"^  i-^  r.i.r  all''u''''l  tl'at  tlio  bonidiciarios  have  made  an  election,  and 
Si'Mu'   I'i'   thi'in    are   minors.      (pp.    ]2.">,   121.) 

T..^:;.l  .t  l[;iv,-,M.k.  ^h-Xal.  .^-  Ilir.-di,  M.  S.  Sayrc  an.]  Sayre 
li'    I\<-i-lini:.    !'"!■  iiu'  a]i]>oll;nit<. 

( 'rawfnrn    i^-      Craw  fori! .    fur  lln'   ro>]inni]onfs. 

''^'^  llA  IMM.^ON'^  C.     Aition  for  tlio  partition  of  certain  real 
f>tato. 


May,  1904.]  Bank  of  Ukiah  v.  Eice.  119 

^^^  The  land  of  which  partition  is  sought  was  owned  by 
Charles  Coleman  Eice  in  his  lifetime  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  He  died  January  11,  1891,  leaving  a  last  will  and  tes- 
tament in  which  he  appointed  his  wife,  Jane  Eice,  and  his  son, 
Benjamin  F.  Eice,  executors  thereof,  and,  after  disposing  of 
certain  portions  of  his  estate,  made  the  following  disposition 
of  the  land  in  question,  viz. : 

"I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  wife,  Jane  Eice,  all  the  balance 
of  my  ranch  saving  and  excepting  any  part  thereof  which  I 
have  heretofore  disposed  of,  to  be  held  by  her  during  the  term 
of  her  natural  life  in  trust  by  her  for  the  benefit  of  Jeremiah 
Farmer  Eice,  William  Isaac  Eice,  Sam  H.  Eice,  and  Lillian 
Belle  Pulliam.  After  the  decease  of  my  wife,  Jane  Eice,  I 
hereby  direct  my  executors  to  sell  all  the  balance  of  my  ranch 
and  the  proceeds  thereof  to  be  equally  divided  share  and  share 
alike  between  my  sons  Jeremiah  Farmer  Eice,  William  Isaac 
Eice,  Sam  H.  Eice,  and  Lillian  Belle  Pulliam.^' 

The  will  was  admitted  to  probate  and  letters  testamentary 
issued  to  the  executors  therein  named,  and  thereafter  they 
filed  a  report  of  their  administration,  and  an  account  for  a 
final  settlement,  together  with  a  petition  for  a  final  distribu- 
tion of  the  estate;  and  on  May  31,  1892,  the  court  made  an 
order  settling  and  allowing  the  account  and  distributing  the 
land  aforesaid  to  the  surviving  widow,  "for  and  during  her 
natural  life,  and  on  her  death  the  same  to  be  sold  as  in  said 
will  provided,  and  the  proceeds  arising  from  such  sale  to  be 
equally  divided  between  Jeremiah  Farmer  Eice,  "William  Isaac 
Eice,  Sam  H.  Eice,  and  Mrs.  Lillian  Belle  Pulliam."  June  1. 
1891,  Sam  H,  Eice,  one  of  the  sons  of  the  testator,  executed 
a  conveyance,  intended  as  a  mortgage,  to  the  plaintiff  herein, 
of  all  of  his  interest  in  said  land.  In  ^lay,  1895.  the  plain- 
tiff commenced  an  action  for  the  foreclosure  of  tliis  mortgage 
and  obtained  a  judgment  under  which  the  interest  of  the  mort- 
gagor in  the  land  was  sold  to  it,  and  a  deed  therefor  executed 
April  15,  1898.  Jeremiah  F.  Eico,  another  son  of  the  testator, 
died  intestate  March  31,  1898,  leaving  as  his  heirs  at  law  a 
widow  and  two  sons.  One  of  these  sons  died  intestate  Xovcm- 
ber  13,  1900,  leaving  as  his  heirs  at  law  a  widow  and  tliree 
minor  children.  Jane  Eice.  the  widow  of  the  testator,  died 
January  6,  1901.  Tlie  present  action  was  brought  Xoveniljer 
29,  1901,  in  which  the  plaintiff  included  270  ^g  defendants 
the  surviving  children  of  tlie  testator  and  the  lieirs  at  law  of 
the  above-named  J.  F.  Eico  and  of  his  deceased  son.     The  cause 


120  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Caliiornia, 

was  tried  by  the  court,  and  upon  the  foregoing  facts  the  court 
found  that  the  phiintitT  and  defendants  are  not  cotenants  in 
the  tract  of  land  described  in  the  complaint,  and  rendered  judg- 
ment denying  the  prayer  of  plaintiff's  complaint  and  dismissing 
the  action,  A  motion  for  a  new  trial  was  denied,  and  from  this 
order  and  from  the  judgment  tlie  present  appeal  has  been  taken. 

Tlie  appellants  maintain  their  right  to  a  partition  of  the 
land  upon  tlie  ground  that  at  the  death  of  C.  C.  Eice  it  de- 
scended to  his  heirs  at  law,  of  whom  they  are  successors  in 
interest,  and  upon  the  further  ground  that  the  administra- 
tion of  the  estate  has  been  completed,  and  as  the  parties  herein 
are  the  sole  beneficiaries  in  the  land  they  have  the  right  to 
elect  to  take  the  land  itself  instead  of  the  proceeds  arising  from 
tlie   sale. 

1.  The  testator  made  no  devise  of  the  land  after  the  termina- 
tion of  the  life  estate,  but  his  direction  to  tlu;  executor  to  sell 
t!)e  same  and  divide  the  proceeds  equally  between  the  four  chil- 
dren therein  named  vested  them  with  the  entire  interest  therein 
bv  reason  of  their  being  the  sole  beneficiaries  thereof.  Tlie 
effect  of  this  direction  in  the  will  was  to  convert  the  land  into 
personalty  (Civ.  Code,  sec.  1338)  ;  and  the  beneficiaries  may 
therefore  be  deemed  legatees  rather  than  devisees.  Tlic  pro- 
vision in  this  section  that  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  must  be 
deemed  personal  property  "from  the  time  of  the  testator's  dt-atb" 
is  ajiplieable  only  wlien  the  will  merely  directs  the  sak^  to  l)e 
made  without  limiting  or  designating  the  time  at  whieli  it  is 
to  lie  made.  If  the  will  postpones  the  time  of  the  sale  until  tlie 
liajipening  of  .-omo  future  event  or  until  some  fixed  date,  tlie 
conversion  is  likewise  postponed.  Tliere  can  I'C  no  conversion 
until  the  t'xeeutor  sliall  have  the  power  to  make  the  sale.  This 
was  clearly  expressed  in  hastate  of  Walkerly,  108  Cal.  <iV3,  11 
Pac.  7T7.  10  Am.  St.  Kep.  07.  and  note,  as  follows:  "The  rule 
of  e<juitablo  conversion  merely  amounts  to  this,  tluit  wliei-e 
there  is  a  mandate  to  sell  at  a  future  time,  equity,  upon  tlie 
princijile  of  regarding  that  done  which  ought  to  be  done,  wiil 
for  certain  purpose?  and  in  aid  of  justice  consider  the  conversion 
as  ell'ectefl  at  the  time  whf'n  the  sale  ouglit  to  ""^  take  place, 
whether  th.e  land  he  then  really  sold  or  not.  But  wlienever  (lie 
direction  is  for  a  future  sale,  up  to  tlie  time  fixed  the  land  is 
governrd  by  the  law  of  real  estate." 

\\'hile  it  may  he  concecled  iliat  upon  the  death  of  C.  C.  l^ice 
bis  title  to  tlie  land  descend.ed  to  his  lieirs  at  law,  their  right 
thereto    was    suhject   to    the    administration    of    bis    estate,    and 


May,  1904.J  Bank  of  Uriah  v.  Rice.  121 

subordinate  to  his  testamentary  disposition  thereof.  Their 
right  to  the  land  as  heirs  at  law  was  superseded  by  the  pro- 
visions of  the  will  and  the  decree  of  the  court  directing  its 
sale  and  a  distribution  of  the  proceeds.  The  decree  of  distri- 
bution was  a  judicial  declaration  that  the  beneficiaries  therein 
named  were  the  absolute  donees  of  the  entire  property  in  the 
land  after  the  termination  of  the  life  estate.  By  this  decree 
the  property  was  taken  out  of  the  line  of  descent  and  ad- 
judged to  belong  to  the  four  children  therein  named.  The 
fact  that  the  beneficiaries  thus  named  are  also  heirs  at  law  is 
only  a  mere  incident,  but  does  not  vary  the  legal  result.  Their 
right  to  the  property  as  heirs  at  law  was  terminated  by  the 
decree,  and  whatever  right  they  have  in  the  land  is  taken  by 
virtue  of  the  will  and  not  by  descent.  The  land  is  not  devised 
to  them,  and  even  if  it  should  be  conceded  that  until  a  sale  is 
had  by  the  executor  as  directed  by  the  decree  the  legal  title 
will  remain  in  them  as  the  heirs  at  law  of  the  testator  (see, 
however,  section  863  of  the  Civil  Code),  it  is  merely  a  formal 
and  barren  title  without  any  estate  or  interest  in  the  land, 
or  right  to  its  possession,  and  is  therefore  insufficient  to  sus- 
tain an  action  for  partition  by  them  as  heirs  at  law  of  the 
testator:  Armstrong  v.  McKelvey,  39  Hun,  213,  104  X.  Y. 
179,  10  X.  E.  2GG;  Purdy  v.  Wright,  44  Hun,  239;  Henderson 
V.  Henderson,  113  X.  Y.  1,  20  X.  E.  814. 

2.  The  appellants'  right  to  maintain  the  action  by  reason 
of  their  relation  to  the  land  as  the  beneficiaries  under  the 
sale  directed  by  the  decree  is  to  be  determined  upon  a  con- 
sideration of  different  principles.  It  is  a  well-settled  rule  in 
equity  that  wliere  a  testator  directs  land  to  be  sold  and  the 
proceeds  thereof  to  be  distributed  among  certain  designated 
beneficiaries,  such  beneficiaries  may  elect  l)efore  the  sale  has 
taken  place  to  take  the  land  instead  of  its  proceeds,  and  when 
they  have  so  elected  and  siifficicntlv  manifested  tlioir  elec- 
tion, the  authority  to  sell  the  land  cannot  thereafter  be  exer- 
cised by  the  executor,  Init  is  extinguished.  The  estate  is 
'^''^  therel)y  reconverted  into  real  property,  and  l)y  r<'r,snn  of 
such  reconversion  the  relation  of  the  l)eneficiarios  to  tlie  land  is 
tlie  same  as  if  it  had  been  directly  devised  to  tliem  :  Pearson 
v.  Lane,  17  Ves.  101;  Craig  v.  Leslie,  3  Wlieat,  5()3.  4  L.  ed. 
-3 GO;  ITetzcl  v.  Barber,  69  X.  Y.  1;  Prentice  v.  Jansson,  79 
X.  Y.  478;  Greenland  v.  Waddell,  116  X.  Y.  234,  15  Am.  St. 
V,op.  400,  22  X.  E.  367;  Mellen  v.  :\rellen,  139  X.  Y.  210.  34 
X.   E.  925;  Baker  v.   Copenbarger,  15  111.   103,  58  Am.  Dec. 


122  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

600;  Iluber  v.  Donoghue,  49  N.  J.  Eq.  125,  23  Atl.  495;  Swann 
V.  Garrett,  71  Ga.  5GG;  Sears  v.  Choate,  146  Mass.  395,  4  Am. 
St.  Eep.  320.  15  X.  E.  786;  Pomeroy's  Equity  Jurisprudence, 
sec.  1175;  Cliaplin  on  Express  Trusts  and  Powers,  sec.  G91. 
This  right  rests  upon  the  presumption  that  the  power  of  sale 
given  to  the  executor  was  intended  for  tlie  benefit  of  the  bene- 
ficiaries, and  upon  tlie  principle  that  as  they  are  the  absolute 
owners  of  the  entire  property  in  the  land,  they  have  the  right 
to  direct  the  disposition  to  be  made  of  it;  and  also  in  considera- 
tion of  the  practical  effect  of  a  contrary  rule.  If  they  arc  en- 
titled to  tlie  entire  proceeds  of  the  sale,  they  could  outbid  any 
other  purchaser,  and  thus  indirectly  accomplish  their  desire  to 
retain  the  land. 

Until  the  beneficiaries,  however,  make  the  election  for  a  re- 
conversion of  the  estate  and  manifest  such  election  to  the  ex- 
ecutor, they  are  not  entitled  to  the  possession  of  the  land,  or 
to  exercise  any  dominion  over  it.  As  executor  of  the  will,  ho 
is  entitled  to  its  possession  until  the  estate  is  settled  or  de- 
livered over  to  the  heirs  or  devisees  '"by  order  of  the  court" : 
Code  Civ.  Proc,  sec.  1452.  The  land  in  question  was  not  de- 
vised to  the  executor,  nor  was  any  trust  therein  created  in  him 
other  than  such  as  pertains  to  his  office  as  executor.  The  ex- 
pression "in  trust"  in  the  devise  of  the  life  estate  to  the  widow 
is  without  significance  or  legal  effect,  as  no  purpose  of  said 
trust  was  named.  The  testator  directed  the  executor,  as  one 
of  the  functions  pertaining  to  his  office,  to  sell  the  property 
and  divide  the  proceeds  l)etween  the  four  beneficiaries.  Until 
this  is  done  the  administration  of  the  estate  will  not  be  closed. 
The  provision  in  the  decree  of  distribution  of  the  life  estate  to 
]\rrs.  Rice,  that  on  her  death  the  land  is  to  be  sold  "as  in  said 
will  provided,"  is  a  designation  of  the  executor  as  the  person 
by  wliom  the  sale  is  to  be  made,  and  postpones  the  closing  of 
tlie  administration  ^'^  until  after  such  sale  and  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  proceeds.  The  sale  is  to  be  made  by  liim  as  executor, 
and  will  not  be  effective  to  pass  the  title  without  its  confirma- 
tion by  the  court  (Estate  of  Durham,  49  Cal.  490),  and  ho 
will  not  be  entitled  to  his  discharge  until  he  has  accounted  for 
the  proper  distriluition  of  the  proceeds.  It  was  not  necessarv 
to  obtain  from  the  court  an  or<ler  to  sell  the  property,  hut  the 
making  of  such  order  or  liis  a])))lication  therefor  is  irrelevant 
to  the  plaintiff's  right  to  maintain  the  present  action. 

As  tlie  reconversion  depends  upon  an  election  therefor  by 
the  benefit-iaries.  such  election  is  an  affirmative  element  in  the 


May,  1904.]  Bank  of  Ukiah  v.  Rice.  123 

establishment  of  their  right  to  the  land,  and  must  be  mani- 
fested by  some  unequivocal  act  or  declaration  (Mellen  v.  Mellen, 
139  N".  Y.  210,  34  N.  E.  925)  ;  and  a  plaintiff  whose  right  of 
action  rests  upon  a  reconversion  resulting  from  such  election 
must  not  only  show  this  fact  by  his  complaint,  but  also  establish 
it  by  proof:  ^Yayne  v.  Fonts,  108  Tenn.  145,  65  S.  W.  471. 
The  act  or  declaration  evidencing  the  intention  to  make  the 
election  may  be  slight,  but  it  must  be  unequivocal:  Jarman 
on  Wills,  *5G3;  Mellen  v.  Mellen,  139  X.  Y.  210,  34  N".  E. 
925;  Wayne  v.  Touts,  108  Tenn.  145,  65  S.  W.  471.  A  con- 
veyance of  the  land  by  the  beneficiaries  is  evidence  of  such  elec- 
tion (Gest  V.  Flock,  2  N.  J.  Eq.  108),  since  they  thereby  part 
with  their  right  to  the  proceeds  of  the  sale,  as  well  as  their  right 
to  the  land,  and  cease  to  have  any  interest  in  the  execution  of 
the  power:  Sayles  v.  Best,  140  X.  Y.  368,  35  X.  E.  636.  If, 
however,  the  reconversion  is  to  be  effected  by  a  conveyance,  such 
conveyance  must  be  made  by  all  of  the  beneficiaries,  unless  the 
estate  is  of  that  character  that  a  conveyance  by  one  or  more  of 
them  will  not  impair  the  interest  of  the  others :  Ebcy  v.  Adams, 
135  111.  80,  25  X.  E.  1013,  10  L.  R.  A.  162;  McDonald  v, 
Ollara,  114  X.  Y.  566,  39  X.  E.  642;  High  v.  Worley,  33  Ala 
191;  Harcum  v.  Hudnall,  14  Gratt.  369;  Jarman  on  Wills, 
*564;  Chaplin  on  Express  Trusts  and  Powers,  sec.  696.  In 
Baker  v.  Copcnbarger,  15  111.  103,  58  Am.  Dec.  600,  the  rea- 
son for  this  rule  is  clearly  stated  to  be  that,  "as  each  has  a  sepa- 
rate right  to  insist  upon  the  bequest  as  provided  by  the  will, 
their  claim  cannot  be  defeated  except  upon  the  election  of  all ; 
hence  each  must  have  the  uncontrolled  right  to  have  the  land 
sold,  and  to  receive  his  share  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of 
the  land."  A  conveyance  by  one  beneficiary  of  his  undivided 
interest  in  ^'^  the  land  will  not  operate  as  a  reconversion  of 
that  interest,  since  it  needs  no  argument  to  show  that  the  value 
of  a  tract  of  land  is  impaired  if  the  land  can  be  sold  only  in 
fractional  interests. 

As  a  necessarv  sequence  of  the  foregoing  rule,  if  any  of  the 
beneficiaries  are  incapable  of  making  an  election — that  is,  if 
they  are  infants,  or  lunatics,  or  incompetent,  or  otherwise  dis- 
qualified from  making  contracts  with  reference  to  their  pro]i- 
ertv — there  can  be  no  reconversion  of  the  estate:  Seeley  v.  Jago, 
1  P.  Wms.  389;  Fluke  v.  Executors.  16  X.  J.  Eq.  478;  Carr  v. 
Branch.   85  Va.   597,   8   S.   E.  476. 

Tlie  mortgage  to  the  plaintiff  liy  S.  IT.  Pice  of  liis  undi- 
vided interest  in  the  land,  followed  by  tlie  sultsequent  exocu- 


l"2-i  American  State  PiEroRTS,  Vol.  101.     [Califoniia, 

tion  of  tlie  slicrifr's  dcoil  under  a  judgment  foreclosing  the 
mortgage,  was  an  act  of  such  a  positive  and  unequivocal  cliar- 
acter  as  to  indicate  his  election  for  a  reconveyance,  and  had  the 
effect  to  vest  in  the  plaintitf  his  interest  in  the  land,  as  well 
as  in  the  proceeds  from  the  sale,  in  case  the  power  of  sale  should 
be  subsequently  executed:  Reed  v.  Underbill,  13  Barb.  113; 
Sayle^  v.  Bostri40  X.  Y.  37G,  35  S.  E.  636;  Harper  v.  Chat- 
ham Xat.  Bank.  17  Misc.  Rep.  221,  40  X.  Y.  Supp.  108-4;  Gest 
V.  Flock,  2  X.  J.  Eq.  108.  Such  election  on  his  part  only  was, 
however,  as  is  hereinbefore  shown,  insufficient  to  effect  a  re- 
conversion. 

The  commencement  of  the  present  action  by  the  plaintifT 
for  a  partition  of  the  land  Avas  also  a  positive  and  unequivo- 
cal act,  indicating  its  election  to  take  the  land,  and  if  all  of 
the  parties  interested  had  been  capable  of  making  such  elec- 
tion, and  had  united  in  the  prayer  for  partition,  a  reconver- 
sion would  have  been  thereby  effected:  McDonald  v.  O'llara. 
144  X.  Y.  566,  39  X.  E.  642;  Chaplin  on  Express  Trusts  and 
Powers,  sec.  557.  The  complaint  herein  does  not,  however, 
allege  that  the  beneficiaries  have  so  elected,  nor  does  it  con- 
tain any  fact  indicating  a  reconvei'sion  of  the  estate,  or  from 
wliich  such  reconversion  can  be  inferred,  and  it  appears  from 
the  record  that,  of  the  defendants,  two  of  the  beneficiaries  who 
are  a})pellants  did  not  appear  or  in  any  mode  indicate  their  de- 
sires, but  made  default  to  the  complaint,  and  that  tliree  of  the 
defendants  are  minors,  and  therefore  incapable  of  making  au 
election. 

The  finding  of  the  court  that  the  plaintiff  and  the  defend- 
ants ^'^  are  not  cotcnantp  of  the  land  described  in  tlie  com- 
plaint is  therefore  sustained  by  the  evidence,  and  its  action 
in  dismissing  the  comjilaint  was  without  error. 

Certain  rulings  of  tlie  court  upon  matters  of  practice  and 
procedure  were  excepted  to  by  the  appellant,  but  as  these  rulings 
in  no  wise  conduced  to  the  establishment  of  the  above  fact, 
tbfv  are  without  moment  and  need  not  receive  any  considera- 
tion. 

We  advise  that  the  judgment  and  order  appealed  from  be 
airirnicil. 

Chipman.  ('.,  and  Coo})er,  C,  concurred. 

Yo.y  the  fnr<'i:iiing  reasons  the  judgment  and  order  appealed 
from  are  allirmed. 

?kIcFarland.  ,T.,  Lorigan,  J.,  Ilensliaw,  J. 


Hay,  1904.]  McIIattox  v.  Eiiodes.  125 

A  Will  Produces  an  Eqnitable  Conversion  of  real  estate  into  per- 
sonalty when  it  devises  land  to  the  executors,  and  gives  them  a 
power  of  sale  for  the  purpose  of  disposing  of  the  proceeds  among 
designated  beneficiaries: Greenland  v.  Waddell,  116  X.  Y.  234,  15  Aitk 
St.  Eep.  400,  22  N.  E.  367.  See,  also.  In  re  Cooper's  Estate,  206  Pa. 
St.  628,  56  Atl.  67,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  799,  and  cases  cited  in  the 
cross-reference  note  thereto;  monographic  note  to  Ford  v.  Ford,  5 
Am.  St.  Eep.  141-148. 

Persons  Benefited  by  the  Equitable  Conversion  of  real  estate  into 
personalty  by  a  will  may  elect  to  have  a  reconversion  into  realty, 
and  take  it  as  land  rather  than  the  proceeds  of  it:  Greenland  v. 
Waddell,  116  N.  Y.  234,  15  Am.  St.  Eep.  400,  22  N.  E.  367;  although 
where  there  are  more  persons  than  one  entitled  to  have  such  elec- 
tion, all  of  them  must  ordinarilv  .ioin  therein:  See  the  monographic 
note  to  Ford  v.  Ford,  5  Am.  St.  Eep.  147. 


McHATTOX  V.  "RHODES. 
[143   Cal.  275,   76  Pac.   1036.] 

JUDGMENT  Against  Nonresident — Jurisdiction. — The  Pre- 
sumption of  verity  attending  the  decision  of  a  court  of  general 
jurisdiction  on  the  question  of  its  jurisdiction  applies  to  a  judg- 
ment of  a  sister  state  obtained  against  nonresidents  by  publication, 
although  the  order  for  publication  does  not  appear  in  the  record, 
(p.  12y.) 

JUDGMENT-ROLL.— The  Order  for  Publication  of  Summons 
is  no  part  of  tho  juilgment-roli.      (p.  130.) 

JUDGMENT  —  Presumption  as  to  Publication  of  Summons. — 
If  a  judgment  of  a  sister  state  recites  that  the  defendants  were  duly 
notified  by  publication  more  than  thirty  days  before  the  first  day  of 
the  term  of  court,  it  must  be  presumed  that  an  order  was  made  for 
the  publication,  and  that  notice  was  given  as  the  law  of  that  state 
provides,      (p.  130.) 

Byron  Waters  and  Waters  &  Wylie,  for  the  appellant. 

John  "W.  Kemp,  for  the  respondent. 

^'*^  COOPEE,  C.  Appeal  from  judf:;-ment  in  favor  of  plain- 
tiff. The  record  consists  of  the  judgment-roll  and  a  l)ill  of 
exceptions. 

It  appears  by  the  complaint  that  a  contract  was  made  1)0- 
twcen  the  plaintiff  ajid  defendant,  by  which  plaintiff  trans- 
ferred to  defendant  certain  ]iersonal  ])ro]^erty  in  exchangt^  for 
a  tract  of  land  in  tlic  state  of  ^lissouri,  which  defendant  Ehodes 
claimed  to  own  at  the  time  of  tlie  excbange. 

Plaintiff  alleges  that  after  the  exchange  he  iliscovered  tliat 
defendant  had  no  title  to  the  land  described  in  the  deed ;  that 


126  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

the  representation  that  defendant  had  such  title  was  false  and 
fraudulent;  and  that  plaintiff  has  rescinded  the  contract. 

The  issue  was  thus  made  as  to  whether  or  not  the  defend- 
ant had  title  to  the  land  at  the  time  he  attempted  to  convc}' 
it.  It  api)cared  that  one  Hattie  Meagher  was  the  immediate 
^antor  of  defendant.  In  order  to  prove  that  defendant  had 
no  title  the  plaintiff  offered,  and  the  court  admitted  in  evi- 
dence, a  certified  .copy  of  the  judgment  of  the  eighteenth 
judicial  circuit  of  the  state  of  Missouri,  in  a  case  where  A.  M. 
'^'^  Bro\ra  was  plaintiff  and  Hattie  Meagher  et  al.  defendants, 
which  judgment  directed,  among  other  things,  tliat  a  deed  ex- 
ecuted by  Henry  Diebcls  and  Jennie  Diebels  to  Hattie  Meagher 
be  set  aside,  and  furtlicr  adjudged  the  plaintiff  in  said  action 
to  be  the  owner  in  fee  simple  of  the  said  real  estate,  the  same 
being  tlie  real  estate  described  in  the  complaint  herein.  The  cer- 
tified co]iy  of  the  judgment  was  admitted  in  evidence,  under 
defendant's  objection,  for  the  purpose  of  proving  that  defendant 
bad  no  title  to  the  land.  Upon  this  evidence  the  court  found 
tiiat  tlie  defendant  did  not  own  the  land  at  the  time  he  conveyed 
to  plaintiff,  and  gave  judgment  for  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dol- 
lars and  co?ts.  The  objection  to  the  judgment  being  admitted 
m  evidence  was  upon  the  ground,  among  others,  that  it  did  not 
appear  therefrom  that  tlie  court  bad  jurisdiction  of  the  persons 
of  Hattie  ]\leaglicr  and  J.  H.  Meagher,  her  husband,  who  are 
conceded  to  have  been  nonresidents  of  the  state  of  ilissouri, 
because  they  were  not  personally  served  with  process  of  any  kind 
in  tbe  state  of  ^Missouri  or  elsewhere,  and  because  it  does  not 
ajjpear  that  tbe  court  or  the  judge  thereof  in  the  said  action 
e\er  made  any  order  re([uii'ing  summons  or  other  process  to  be 
served  by  puldieation,  or  that  any  order  of  publication  in  said 
aition  was  ever  made  at  all. 

Tbe  recital  in  tbe  judgment  as  to  service  upon  the  said  Hattie 
/.Feagher  and  her  liusband  is  as  follows:  "The  above-named  de- 
fendants have  been  duly  notified  of  the  institution  of  this  suit 
iiy  publication  in  four  consecutive  issues  of  the  "^Tarshfield 
Mail."'  a  weekly  newspaper  printed  and  pul)lisbed  in  AVebster 
county,  ^lissoiiri.  tlie  last  insertion  being  more  than  thirty  days 
before  the  first  day  of  this  term  of  court."  It  is  conceded  that 
tbe  court  rendering  the  judgment  was  a  court  of  general  juris- 
diction. Plaintiff  introduced  in  evidence  section  2022  of  the 
b'eviscd  Statutes  of  the  state  of  Missouri,  which  pro\ides  that 
if  it  is  alleged  in  the  petition  or  in  an  affidavit  that  defendants, 
or  ,-ome  of  tbcni,  are  nonresidents  of  the  state,  and  cannot  be 


May,  1904.]  McHatton  v.  Ehodes.  127 

served  in  the  state,  the  court  in  which  the  suit  is  brought,  or  in 
vacation  the  clerk  thereof,  "shall  make  an  order  directed  to  the 
nonresidents  or  absentees,  notifying  them  of  the  commencement 
of  the  suit,  and  stating  briefly  the  object  and  general  nature 
of  the  petition,  and,  in  suits  in  partition,  describing  the  prop- 
erty ^^**  sought  to  be  partitioned,  requiring  such  defendant  or 
defendants  to  appear  on  a  day  to  be  mentioned  therein  and 
answer  the  petition,  or  that  the  petition  will  be  taken  as  con- 
fessed. If  in  any  case  there  shall  not  be  sufficient  time  to  make 
publication  to  the  first  term,  the  order  shall  be  made  returnable 
to  the  next  term  thereafter  that  will  allow  sufficient  time  for 
such  publication." 

The  court  being  of  general  jurisdiction,  all  presumptions  are 
that  it  had  jurisdiction,  and  that  the  effect  of  the  recital  in  the 
judgment  is,  that  the  notice  or  summons  was  properly  published. 
It  is  declared  in  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  that  full 
faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  state  to  the  judicial  pro- 
ceedings of  every  other  state. 

It  is  provided  in  subdivision  16  of  section  1963  of  the  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure  that,  among  disputable  presumptions,  it  is 
presumed  '"^that  a  court  or  judge,  acting  as  such,  whether  in 
this  state  or  any  other  state  or  country,  was  acting  in  the  lawful 
exercise  of  his  jurisdiction."  The  jurisdiction  of  the  courts 
of  general  jurisdiction  as  to  persons  extends  in  a  general 
sense  to  persons  within  their  territorial  limits,  and  who  can  be 
reached  by  their  process.  In  a  certain  class  of  proceedings  in 
rem,  where  the  property  or  subject  of  the  action  is  within  the 
territorial  limits  of  a  state,  it  may,  by  statutory  provisions, 
procure  jurisdiction  of  the  person  of  a  nonresident  by  construc- 
tive service  of  its  process.  The  question  as  to  the  presumption 
of  jurisdiction  as  to  a  domestic  judgment  is  very  fully  consid- 
ered in  Ee  EichhofP,  101  Cal.  602,  36  Pac.  1,  and  it  is  there 
said:  "The  fact  that  the  court  has  rendered  a  judgment  implies 
a  determination  by  it  before  it  assumed  to  hear  the  contro- 
versy, that  it  had  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  of  the 
action,  and  of  the  defendant  against  whom  the  complaint  was 
directed.  Its  jurisdiction  does  not  exist  by  virtue  of  its  mere 
decision  that  it  has  jurisdiction,  as  that  would  be  reasoning  in 
a  circle,  but  the  presumption  of  its  jurisdiction  exists  because 
it  has  been  authorized  to  determine  this  question  in  tlie  same 
mode  as  any  other  question  of  fact  upon  which  its  judgment  is 
to  rest,  and  its  decision  thereon  is  presumed  to  have  been  made 
upon  evidence  sufficient  to  sustain  it.     Its  determination  upon 


128  American  State  Kepouts,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

this  question  is  to  be  made  upon  evidence  of  some  nature,  and, 
whether  this  evidence  is  sufficient  or  insufficient  to  support  its 
conclusion  ^"^  thereon,  it  has  the  jurisdiction  to  make  the  do- 
termination;  and  if  its  conclusion  is  incorrect,  it  is  merely  error, 
which  can  be  reviewed  only  upon  a  direct  appeaL  Even  though 
it  should  determine  the  question  without  any  evidence  before 
it,  the  same  presumption  of  verity  attends  its  decision  upon 
this  point  as  upon  any  other  issue  which  it  may  determine  with- 
out evidence.  Xor  does  this  presumption  of  its  jurisdiction  to 
make  tlie  decision  depend  upon  the  existence  of  any  record  of 
the  decision." 

We  think  the  rule  above  stated  applies  equally  to  a  judgmen"t 
obtained  against  a  nonresident  by  publication.  The  court  ha.= 
jurisdiction  in  such  case,  provided  certain  things  are  done. 
Xotice  must  be  given  as  provided  by  the  statutes  of  the  state. 
The  court  must  determine  before  ginng  judgment  that  sucli 
things  have  been  done.  The  presumption  in  support  of  a  judg- 
ment of  a  court  of  general  jurisdiction  is  not  made  to  depend 
upon  the  way  in  which  a  summons  is  required  to  be  served.  The 
rights  of  nonresidents  are  no  greater  than  the  rights  of  residents, 
when  such  nonresidents  are  brought  before  the  court  by  proper 
process.  The  way  of  bringing  them  into  court  may  be  different, 
but  in  all  cases  where  a  judgment  is  collaterally  attacked  we 
must  presume,  in  the  absence  of  anything  appearing  to  the  con- 
trary, that  they  were  properly  brought  in.  Tlie  ju'csuinption 
is  the  same  where  service  has  been  made  by  publication  as  where 
personal  service  has  been  had.  It  is  necessary  that  confidence 
should  be  reposed  in  courts  of  such  high  cliaracter.  It  is  the 
only  safe  rule  for  the  protection  of  per.-ons  and  pro|X'rty.  If 
such  judgments  are  erroneous,  or  if  they  were  in  fact  rendered 
witlioiit  jurisdiction,  they  may  be  reversed  on  ajipoal,  l)v  ufw 
trial,  or  in  some  cases  l)y  proceedings  in  a  court  of  equity,  Init 
when  not  questioned  in  some  direct  proceeding  the  good  of  so- 
ciety demands  that  they  shall  not  be  collaterally  attacked  unless 
void  on  their  face.  Such  is  the  rule  stated  in  most  of  the  late 
cases:  liams  v.  lioot.  2'2  Tex.  Civ.  App.  -113.  'yr,  S.  W.  -in  ;  Buse 
V.  Bartlrtt.  ]  Tex.  Civ.  A]. p.  .3:]r,.  21  S.  W.  52;  Stewart  v.  An- 
derson. 70  'I'ex.  .")S.S,  8  S.  W.  29-"');  Thomas  v.  King,  1)5  Tenn. 
GG.  :U  S.  \V.  ii83;  Oimmell  v.  IJice,  13  :\Iinn.  400;  lloagland 
V.  lloagbuvl.  r.i  riab,  10:?.  57  Pac.  20;  Bank  of  Colfax  v.  Ifieh- 
ardson,  34  Or.  51 S.  M  Am.  St.  l?ep.  (U'A,  51  Pac.  35rt;  1  Black 
on  Ju<lgments,  sec.  281,  and  cases  cited. 


May,  i904.]  McHatton  v.  Rhodes.  129 

^'^^  Appellant  contends  that  the  rule  is  declared  in  Galpin  v. 
Page,  18  Wall.  350,  21  L.  ed.  959,  to  be,  that  no  presumption 
shall  be  indulged  in  favor  of  a  judgment  against  a  nonresident 
by  publication.  There  are  expressions  in  the  opinion  very  much 
tending  in  that  direction.  But  whatever  may  have  been  said  in 
Galpin  v.  Page  must  yield  to  the  later  and  better  rule  laid  down 
in  Applcgate  v.  Lexington  etc.  Min.  Co.,  117  U.  S.  255,  6  Sup. 
Ct.  Pep.  742,  29  L.  ed.  892,  where  it  is  said:  "Where  a  court  of 
general  jurisdiction  is  authorized  in  a  proceeding  either  stat- 
utory or  at  law  or  in  equity,  to  bring  in,  by  publication  or  other 
Substituted  service,  nonresident  defendants  interested  in  or  hav- 
ing a  lien  upon  property  lying  within  its  territorial  jurisdiction, 
but  is  not  required  to  place  the  proof  of  service  upon  the  record, 
and  the  court  orders  such  substituted  service,  it  will  be  presumed 
in  favor  of  the  jurisdiction  that  service  was  made  as  ordered, 
although  no  evidence  thereof  appears  of  record,  and  the  judg- 
ment of  the  court,  so  far  as  it  affects  such  property,  will  be 
valid.'' 

It  is  said  in  Black  on  Judgments  (vol.  1,  sec.  281),  in  com- 
menting upon  some  of  the  earlier  cases,  including  Galpin  v. 
Page,  18  Wall.  350,  21  L.  ed.  959:  "but  on  the  other  hand,  most 
of  the  later  decisions  contend,  and  with  much  show  of  reason, 
that  such  a  rule  is  arbitrary  and  illogical,  for,  say  they,  the  court 
is  none  the  less  a  court  of  general  jurisdiction  because  in  this 
instance  the  legislature  prescribes  a  special  mode  for  the  exer- 
cise of  its  powers According  to  this  view,  in  cases  uf 

constructive  service,  the  record,  if  silent  or  incomplete,  should 
be  aided  by  the  same  presumptions  which  obtain  in  the  case  of 
ordinary  judgments  founded  upon  personal  service."  And,  after 
referring  to  the  later  decisions,  it  is  said  in  Freeman  on  Judg- 
ments (vol.  1,  sec.  127)  :  "The  position  is  taken  that  presump- 
tions of  regularity  are  applicable  to  the  proceedings  of  courts 
of  record,  not  because  of  the  particular  means  which  these  tri- 
bunals happen  to  employ,  under  the  authority  of  the  law,  for 
the  purpose  of  acquiring  jurisdiction  of  the  defendant,  but 
because  of  the  high  character  of  the  courts  themselves,  and  this 
character  is  essentially  the  same  in  all  cases  irrespective  of  the 
methods  employed  in  tbe  service  of  process." 

In  this  case  the  order  for  publication  does  not  appear  in  the 
record,  and  hence  appellant  claims  tliat  tbe  rule  stated  '^^  in 
Applcgate  V.  Ix?xington  etc.  Min.  Co.,  117  U.  S.  255,  6  Sup. 

Am.    St.    Rep.    Vol.    101—9 


130  American  State  EEroKTS,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

Ct.  Eep.  742,  29  L.  ed.  892,  docs  not  apply.  It  is  sufficient 
to  say  that  the  order  is  no  part  of  the  judgment-roll,  and  can- 
not be  considered :  In  re  Newman,  75  Cal.  220,  7  Am.  St.  Ecp. 
146,  16  Pac.  887;  Siclilcr  v.  Look,  93  Cal.  603,  29  Pac.  220.  In 
the  latter  case  it  was  held  on  direct  appeal  that  where  a  sum- 
mons was  served  by  publication,  "'in  support  of  the  judgment 
of  the  court,  it  will  be  presumed  upon  a  direct  appeal,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  any  evidence  to  the  contrary,  that  this  mode  of  service 
was  made  under  a  proper  order  of  the  court  therefor,  and  that 
a  sufficient  affidavit  for  such  order  was  presented  to  the  court 
before  making  the  order.'^  In  the  case  at  bar  the  recital  in  the 
judgment  is,  that  the  defendants  have  been  duly  notified  by 
publication  more  than  thirty  days  before  the  first  day  of  the 
term  of  court.  We  must  presume  that  an  order  was  made  for 
tlie  publication  of  the  notice,  and  that  the  notice  was  given  as 
the  laws  of  Missouri  provide.  The  record  does  not  show  that 
the  court  did  not  have  jurisdiction. 

It  is  claimed  by  a])pc'Uant  that  tiio  judgment  should  have  been 
that  the  property  be  restored  to  the  plaintiff,  and  not  for  the 
value  of  the  property.  The  complaint,  which  is  verified,  alleges 
that  the  property  has  been  sold  by  defendants  and  the  proceeds 
thereof  converted  to  tlieir  own  use.  The  answer  does  not  deny 
tliis.  Therefore,  it  was  not  necessary  to  find  upon  the  ciiif^stion, 
and  it  would  have  been  useless  to  make  a  judgment  in  the  al- 
ternative.    We  find  no  error  in  the  record. 

It  is  advised  tliat  the  judgment  be  allirmed. 

Chipman,  C,  and  Harrison,  C,  concurred. 

For  the  reasons  given  in  the  foregoing  o]iinion  the  judgment 
is  allirmed.  McFarland,  J.,  Ilensliaw,  J.,  Lorigan,  J. 


WJirn  a  JiKhimmt  of  a  court  of  general  jurisdiction  is  nttncl<e(i 
collaterally,  the  presumption  is  that  jurisdiction  over  tlio  deleniant 
was  obtained:  I3urke  v.  Interstate  Sav.  etc.  Assn.,  25  Mont.  315,  <S7 
Am.  St.  Rep.  41G,  G4  Pac.  879;  Haui)t  v.  Siniincrton.  27  Mont.  4m),  !M 
Am.  St.  Rep.  S3n,  71  Pac.  672;  Gulickson  v.  Bodkin,  78  Minn.  33, 
7<i  Am.  St.  Kep.  3."2,  80  S.  W.  7S3.  But  see  Mulling  v.  Rieijer,  1G;> 
^ro.  ,-,21.  92  Am.  St.  Eep.  G51,  70  S.  W.  4.  And  if  a  judf,ni:.'nt  re- 
cites that  service  of  summons  was  dulv  made,  it  must  lie  presumed 
that  tluit  fact  aj)peared  to  the  court  by  com{)eteut  proof:  Knili  v. 
r.ermau  Sav.  etc.  Soc.,  25  Wash.  349,  87  Am.  St.  Eep.  757,  G5  lac. 
559. 

Jndijmrntfi  RrmUrrd  vpun  Cnn.^tnirttvc  Srrrirr  hv  publication  aie 
piven  tlie  same  conclusive  effect  and  are  entitled  to  the  same  fav- 
orable y>resumptions  as  are  judgments  upon  personal  ser\ice:  Hardy 
V.    Beaty,    b4    Tex.    502,    31    Am.    St.    Eep.    8U,    19    S.    W.    775.     See, 


June,  1904.]  Aigeltinger  v.  Einstein.  131 

further,  Boyle  v,  Musser-Sauntrv  etc.  Mfg.  Co.,  88  Minn.  456,  97 
Am.  St.  Kep.  538,  93  N.  W.  520;  Bank  of  Colfax  v.  Richardson,  34  Or. 
518,  75  Am.  St.  E-ep.  664,  54  Pac.  359;  Hunter  v.  Ruff,  47  S.  C.  525, 
58  Am.  St.  Rep.  907,  25  S.  E.  65. 


AIGELTIXGER  v.   ETXSTEIK 

[143    Cal.    609,   77   Pac.    669.] 

FRAUDUIoENT  CONVEYANCE— Bill  to  Set  Aside  Before 
Judgment. — A  creditor  who  attaches  real  estate  as  the  property  of 
his  debtor,  after  an  alleged  fraudulent  conveyance  thereof,  can- 
not, before  reducing  his  claim  to  judgment,  maintain  a  creditor's 
bill  to  set  aside  the  conveyance,     (p.  136.) 

Waldemar  J.  Tuska,  for  the  appellant. 

Myer  Jacobs  and  Arthur  J.  Dannebaum,  for  the  respondents. 

«i»  CHIPMAN",  C.  Creditor's  bill.  Defendants  had  judg- 
ment on  demurrer,  to  the  sufficiency  of  the  complaint  from 
which  plaintiff  appeals.  The  complaint  alleges  that  defendants 
are  husband  and  wife;  that  in  March,  1899,  Jacob  conveyed  to 
his  wife,  Delphine,  without  any  consideration  paid  therefor, 
the  land  in  question  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  the  then 
existing  claims  of  his  creditors,  among  them  the  plaintiff, 
of  which  purpose  his  wife  had  full  knowledge  when  she  took 
the  deed;  that  the  money  loaned  by  plaintiff  to  Jacob  was 
used  by  the  latter,  and  also  was  used  for  the  benefit  of  a 
certain  partnership  of  which  Jacob  was  a  member,  and  of 
which,  at  the  commencement  of  the  suit,  he  was  the  sole  sur- 
viving member;  that  said  copartnership  was  indebted  in  a 
large  sum  to  divers  creditors,  and  was  unable  to  pay  its  lia- 
bilities, and  was  insolvent;  that  Jacob  had  no  property  that 
was  exempt  from  execution  other  than  the  land  in  question. 
Subsequently,  January  30,  1900,  plaintiff  brought  his  action 
in  the  superior  court  against  defendant  Jacob,  and  regularly 
sued  out  a  writ  of  attachment,  which  was,  on  February  2,  1900, 
duly  levied  on  the  said  land  as  the  property  of  Jacob,  but  as 
^^^  standing  in  the  name  of  said  defendant  Delphine,  and  said 
levy  is  now  in  full  force  and  effect. 

Plaintiff's  prayer  is,  that  the  conveyance  referred  to  be 
declared  void;  that  it  be  adjudged  that  he  has  a  good  and 


133  A-MKRiCAN  State  Eepouts,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

substantial  lien  upon  the  real  property  described  in  the  com- 
plaint; and  that  he  have  such  further  relief  as  is  pro]^>er  in 
the  premises. 

The  only  ground  on  which  defendants  claim  that  the  de- 
murrer was  rightly  sustained  is,  that  on  the  case  made  in  the 
complaint  judgment  was  a  necessary  prerequisite  to  the  action 
to  set  aside  the  alleged  fraudulent  transfer.  Xo  other  question 
is  presented  by  the  briefs. 

Mr.  Pomeroy  says:  "It  is  a  necessary  result  from  the  wliole 
theory  of  the  creditors'  suits  that  jurisdiction  in  equity  will 
not  be  entertained  where  there  is  a  remedy  at  law.  The  general 
rule  is,  therefore,  that  a  judgment  must  be  obtained,  and 
certain  steps  taken  toward  enforcing  or  perfecting  such  judg- 
ment, before  a  party  is  entitled  to  institute  a  suit  of  tliis 
character.  In  this  there  is  a  uniformity  of  opiiiion,  but  the 
dilliculty  arises  in  determining  exactly  how  far  a  plaintiff 
should  proceed  after  he  had  obtained  his  judgment":  3  Pome- 
roy's  Ikjuity  Jurisprudence,  sec.  1415. 

The  courts,  however,  all  agree  and  have  held  that  there  are 
exceptions  to  the  general  rule  stated  above.  Wliether  tlie  case 
of  an  attaching  creditor  who  has  by  his  writ  secured  a  lieu  on 
the  property,  but  as  yet  has  no  judgment,  comes  within  the 
exception  is  a  question  about  which  the  decisions  are  not 
harmonious.  Our  statute  reads  as  follows:  "A  creditor  can 
avoid  the  act  or  obligation  of  his  debtor  for  fraud  only  wlure 
tlie  fraud  ol)structs  the  enforcement  by  legal  process  of  liis 
right  to  take  the  property  affected  by  the  transfer  or  obliga- 
tion." 

Appellant  claims  that  it  has  been  decided  by  tliis  court  that 
an  attaching  creditor  could  Ixsfore  judgment  have  liis  bill  in 
equity  to  set  aside  the  fraudulent  conveyance  of  tlie  attached 
property  without  waiting  judgment:  Citing  Ilfyneinan  v.  I)an- 
nenberg,  G  Cal.  37G,  Go'Aiu.  Dec.  519;  Scales  v.  Scott,  13  Cal. 
:r,;  Conroy  v,  Woods,  13  Cal.  G33,  73  Am.  Dec.  G05 ;  Bickerstaif 
v.  Doul),  19  Cal.  109,  79  Am.  Dec.  20 1 ;  Castle  v.  leader,  23  Cal. 
76.  It  becomes  necessary  to  examine  *^'^  tliese  decisions  of  this 
court.  In  Ileyneman  v.  Danneul)erg,  G  Cal.  37G.  G5  Am.  Dec. 
519,  tlie  action  was  by  an  attacliing  creditor  to  enjoin  the 
sheriff  from  selling  property  on  execution  under  a  judgment 
alleged  to  have  been  framhilently  olttained  by  Dannenberg 
against  tlie  deljtor  (^lorris)  a  few  days  before  tlie  filing  of  the 
Ijill.     Plaintiffs  attachment  was   subsequent  to  the  execution. 


June,  1904.]  Aigeltingee  v.  Einstein.  133 

All  the  facts  alleged  in  the  bill,  except  the  fraud,  were  admitted 
in  the  answer. 

The  court,  after  stating  the  general  rule  to  be  as  we  have 
shown,  said:  "The  modern  decisions  of  some  courts  of  the 
United  States  seem,  however,  to  have  relaxed  the  severity  of 
the  English  rule,  and  in  some  cases  it  has  been  held  that  a 
creditor  who  has  acquired  a  lien  under  the  attachment  laws 
of  a  state  may  apply  to  a  court  of  chancery  without  first  pro- 
ceeding to  judgment.  Without  expressing  any  preference 
for  the  modem  doctrine,  we  are  satisfied  that  the  facts  and  cir- 
cumstances of  this  case  take  it  out  of  the  ancient  rule."  The 
reason  given  was  that  unless  the  sale  could  be  stayed  "the 
pro2>erty  which  they  [plaintiffs]  have  attached  in  the  mean- 
time would  have  passed  into  the  hands  of  bona  fide  purchasers 
under  color  of  a  judicial  sale,  and  be  lost  to  them  forever." 
The  court  further  said  that  the  jurisdiction  could  not  be 
refused  in  a  case  like  the  present,  Avhere  the  sole  issue  was  one 
of  fraud,  and  where  by  such  refusal  the  fraud  complained  of 
would  be  most  successfully  consummated.  Scales  v.  Scott, 
13  Cal.  76,  was  a  similar  case,  and  Heyneman  v.  Dannenberg, 
6  CaL  376,  65  Am.  Dec.  519,  was  followed.  In  both  cases 
personal  property  was  attached  as  we  infer.  In  Conroy  v. 
Woods,  13  Cal.  633,  73  Am.  Dec.  605,  the  court  said:  "The 
authorities  do  not  place  the  right  to  go  into  equity  upon  the 
ground  that  plaintiffs  must  show  themselves  to  be  creditors  by 
judgment;  but  they  go  on  the  ground  that  they  must  show  a 
lion  on  the  property;  and  this  lien  exists  as  well  by  the  levy 
of  an  attachment  as  by  execution."  These  observations  must 
be  read  in  the  light  of  the  facts  disclosed,  and  they  show  that 
the  court  did  not  question  the  general  rule,  but  found  sufficient 
circumstances  not  unlike  those  in  the  cases  last  above  noted,  to 
bring  the  case  within  the  exceptions  to  the  rule.  Conroy  v. 
Woods,  13  Cal.  633,  73  Am.  Dec.  605,  does  not  support"  the 
doctrine  on  which  appellant  relies.  Besides,  it  appears  that 
tlio  plaintiff  and  interveners  in  that  action  had  ^^^  not  only 
attachment  lions,  but  also  had  judgments.  The  point  decided 
in  Bickerstaff  v.  Doub,  19  Cal.  109,  79  Am.  Dec.  204,  was,  that 
wlicre  the  property  is  in  the  possession  of  a  stranger  to  the 
writ,  claiming  it  as  his  own  by  virtue  of  a  transfer  to  him  from 
the  debtor,  which  would  prevent  the  latter  himself  from  retak- 
inor  the  possession,  the  officer  must  produce  not  only  tlie  writ 
l)ut  the  judgment    which    authorizes    its    issuance.     And    the 


134  AMKHiCAN  State  rii-roirrs,  A'ol.  101.     [California, 

court  then  states  tlie  rule  as  we  have  given  it  supra,  adding, 
"or  has  some  proL-ess  regularly  issued,  as  in  the  case  of  an  at- 
tachment authorizing  a  seizure  of  the  property":  Citing  Thorn- 
burgh  V.  Hand,  7  Cal.  554.  In  the  latter  case  the  vendee  of 
certain  pei-sonal  property  of  the  debtor  brought  replevin 
against  the  sheriff,  who  sought  to  justify  under  a  writ  of  at- 
tachment by  which  he  had  seized  the  property.  The  question 
involved  was  whether  tlie  officer  could  justify  by  simply  pro- 
ducing the  writ  and  proving  the  existence  of  the  debt,  or 
whether  he  must  not  also  show  all  the  proceedings  on  which 
the  writ  was  based,  and  the  court  held  that  he  must  show  the 
regularity  of  all  the  proceedings  which  were  the  basis  of  the 
writ.  As  this  was  not  shown,  the  justification  failed.  It  is, 
however,  fairly  inferable  from  the  opinion  that  it  would  have 
been  held  sufficient  had  the  sheriff  shown  the  proceedings  to 
be  regular  and  that  the  writ  was  properly  issued.  Without  af- 
firming or  denying  this  view  of  the  question,  where  an  officer 
seeks  to  justify  his  seizure  and  possession  of  property,  we  do 
not  think  the  doctrine  supported  by  reason  or  the  weight  of 
authority  when  applied  to  a  creditor  at  large  who  attiKks  tlie 
transfer,  armed  alone  with  a  writ  of  attachment  duly  served 
and  an  alleged  indebtedness  not  yet  brought  to  judginent,  and 
in  the  absence  of  any  circumstances  showing  a  necessity  for 
equitable  interposition,  in  order  to  preserve  the  property  from 
transfer  to  innocent  third  ])ersons.  In  the  concluding  |)ara- 
graph  of  the  o])inion  in  Bickerstalf  v.  Doub,  19  Cal.  lOil,  TO 
Am.  Dec.  20-k  the  court  said:  "Unless  the  transfer  were  made 
to  hinder,  delay  or  defraud  creditors,  the  sherilf  tould  not  ques- 
tion its  validity,  and  not  even  then  without  liivt  prodiu'ing  the 
judgment  under  which  the  execution  lie  held  was  issued.""  The 
remaining  case  relied  on  by  appellant — Castle  v.  Bader,  "23 
Cal.  "() — was  decided  on  the  ground  that  the  facts  constituting 
llie  fraud  were  not  sullicienlly  alh^irtd  or  found.  It  was  also 
^"'^  *  said  by  the  court  that  the  complaint  was  insufficient  in 
that  it  docs  not  aver  that  ])laintiirs  have  aojuired  any  lieu  on 
the  prupcrlv  tlu'v  seek  to  have  a])])licd  in  satisfaction  of  their 
(Ichts.  or  thai  thcv  have  ol)taine(l  judgment  on  their  debts  on 
whieh  execution  has  been  issued,  and  return  no  ]tro]ierty  fouin!. 
Vpon  a  carefid  examination  of  these  eai'ly  cases,  we  (hi  not 
find  that  tliev  necessarily  involved  or  decided  the  question  wo 
now  have  licfore  us.  In  McMinn  v.  Whelan.  27  Cal.  300.  the 
del'endants  sought,  among  other  defenses,  to  attack  the  convey- 


June,  1904.]  Aigeltinger  v.  Einstein.  135 

ance  in  question.  They  had  a  judgment,  which,  however,  was 
held  by  the  court  to  be  void,  and  they  then  claimed  the  right 
to  attack  the  conveyance  by  reason  of  an  attachment  levied  on 
the  property.  The  court  said:  "If  the  defendant  O'Connor 
had  a  lien  on  the  premises  by  reason  of  the  attachment,  that 
lien  could  not  be  rendered  effectual  for  the  purpose  of  impeach- 
ing the  conveyance  to  the  plaintiff  until  judgment  be  obtained 
in  the  suit  of  Gleason  v.  Maume,  and  it  is  possible  that  no  such 
judgment  will  ever  be  obtained.  If  the  defendant  O'Connor, 
as  the  assignee  of  Gleason,  was,  at  the  commencement  of  this 
action,  and  when  it  was  tried,  the  creditor  of  ^Matthew  MaiuuQ, 
he  was  simply  a  creditor  at  large  without  a  judgment,  and 
hence  not  in  a  position  to  maintain  an  action  by  answer  in  the 
nature  of  a  cross-bill  in  equity  to  set  aside  the  conveyance  made 
to  plaintiff."  The  case  of  Blanc  v.  Paymaster  Min.  Co.,  95 
Cal.  52-i,  29  Am.  St.  Eep.  149,  30  Pac.'^765,  furnishes  an  ex- 
ception to  the  general  rule,  and  on  the  peculiar  facts  alleged 
and  shown,  a  fraudulent  conveyance  was  set  aside  without  judg- 
ment first  obtained  against  the  fraudulent  vendor — debtor.  In 
Miller  v.  Ivehoe,  107  Cal.  340,  40  Pac.  485,  the  debtor  had  com- 
menced proceedings  in  insolvency,  which  prevented  plaintiffs 
from  obtaining  judgments  against  him.  The  action  to  set 
aside  the  alleged  fraudulent  conveyance  to  his  wife,  brought  on 
behalf  of  all  the  creditors,  and  asking  that  when  the  assignee 
in  insolvency  should  be  appointed  that  he  be  made  a  party, 
was  sustained.  Murray  v.  Murray,  115  Cal.  266,  56  x\m.  St. 
Pep.  97,  47  Pac.  37,  was  also  by  its  peculiar  facts  taken  out  of 
the  operation  of  the  general  rule. 

Section  1589  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  gives  an  execu- 
tor or  administrator  authority  to  bring  an  action  to  set  aside 
the  fraudulent  conveyance  of  his  testate  or  intestate  for  the 
<>i5  ijenefit  of  creditors,  "when  there  is  a  deficiency  of  assets 
in  the  hands  of  the  executor  or  administrator."^  It  has  been 
held  under  this  section  that  it  must  appear:  1.  That  there  are 
creditors  to  be  paid;  2.  That  there  is  an  insuiKciency  of  as- 
sets in  the  hands  of  the  administrator  to  meet  their  demands; 
and  3.  The  claims  of  the  creditors  must  be  evidenced  liy  a 
judgment  obtained  in  this  state,  or  they  must  have  been  al- 
lowed by  the  administrator  or  executor,  which  is  the  equivalent 
of  a  judgment:  Fordo  v.  Exempt  Eire  Co.,  50  Cal.  299;  Olini 
V.  Superior  Court,  85  Cal.  545.  20  Am.  St.  Pep.  245,  26  Pac. 
244;  Field  v.  Andrada,  106  Cal.  107.  39  Pac.  323.     It  may  be 


136  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

said  that  these  cases  do  not  reach  the  precise  point  now  before 
us.  But  if  general  creditors  of  an  estate,  as  well  as  the  admin- 
istrator, may  not  bring  their  action  against  the  fraudulent  ven- 
dee of  the  deceased  debtor  without  first  having  their  claims 
allowed,  the  principle  involved  would  seem  to  have  some  ap- 
plication. The  question  will  be  found  discussed  and  tlie  au- 
thorities on  both  sides  collated  in  Wait  on  Fraudulent  Convey- 
ances, sec.  81,  Bump  on  Fraudulent  Conveyances,  sec.  538, 
Pomeroy's  Equity  Jurisprudence,  sec.  2185,  and  5  Encyclo- 
pedia of  Pleading  and  Practice,  p.  525.  Among  the  decisions 
supporting  the  view  taken  by  the  lower  court,  we  find  the  rea- 
soning of  Mr.  Justice  Brewer  in  Tennent  v.  Battey,  18  Ivan. 
324,  entirely  satisfactory.  Briefly  summarized,  the  reasons 
given  were:  Though  the  attachment  is  a  specific  lien,  it  is  a 
lien  of  very  uncertain  tenure.  It  may  be  defeated  by  dissolu- 
tion on  motion,  or  by  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendants  on 
the  merits  of  the  claim.  Suits  by  attachment  are  common,  and 
the  writ  issues  without  any  order  of  the  court  and  on  the  affi- 
davit of  the  creditor  alone,  alleging  any  one  of  the  statutory 
grounds.  No  advantage  would  inure  to  the  creditor,  except  in 
the  mere  matter  of  time,  by  sustaining  the  equitable  action. 
The  seizure  of  the  officer  preserves  the  lien  as  against  all 
changes  and  transfers,  and  everything  the  debtor  or  his  assignee 
could  do  subsequent  thereto.  Except  as  to  perishable  prop- 
erty and  property  whose  keeping  is  expensive,  no  sale  can  be 
ordered  until  after  judgment,  and  for  such  property  there 
would  be  no  advantage  to  sustain  an  action  like  this.  It 
might  happen  that  the  attention  of  the  court  would  be  occupied 
in  useless  litigation  because  the  attachment  miglit  be  dissolved 
before  judgment,  which  would  end  tlie  lien  and  *^***  also  the 
action  to  set  aside  the  conveyance,  Tlie  claim  of  tlio  creditor 
.should  be  certain  before  he  can  concern  himself  with  tlie  debt- 
or's frauds,  and  it  cannot  be  made  certain  except  by  judgment. 
A  claim  that  is  merely  asserted  ought  not  to  be  sufficient.  It 
may  l)e  conceded  tliat  an  officer  has  the  right  to  defend  his  pos- 
session of  the  attaclied  property,  and  often  the  defendant's 
acts  may  be  inquired  into;  ])ut  it  does  not  seem  to  follow  that 
because  an  officer  may  do  this,  the  plaintiff  may  prosecute  an 
independent  action,  not  to  preserve  the  possession,  but  to  clear 
up  the  title.  Wlien  the  claim  has  become  certjiin  he  may  in- 
quire into  the  title.     Possession  may  be  preserved  to  preserve 


June,  190-i.]  Aigeltinger  v.  Einstein.  137 

the  attachment  lien,  but  nothing  more  is  necessary  until  the 
claim  is  made  certain. 

It  seems  to  us  that  there  is  no  satisfactory  answer  to  this 
view  of  the  question.  It  does  not  appear  from  the  complaint 
that  there  is  any  danger  of  plaintifE^s  lien  being  lost.  Plaintiff 
has  no  right  under  his  attachment  beyond  that  of  using  such 
measures  as  may  be  necessary  to  preserve  his  security  until  he 
can  reduce  his  claim  to  judgment;  the  attachment  is  but  a  pro- 
visional remedy  that  can  avail  nothing  beyond  fixing  a  lien 
on  the  property  pending  the  inquiry  into  the  merits  of  the 
claim.  We  do  not  think  the  plaintiff  should  have  the  right  to 
harass  third  parties  with  litigation  that  may  prove  fruitless, 
in  efforts  to  remove  obstructions  to  the  sale  of  the  property, 
until  he  has  first  established  his  right  to  have  a  sale.  There 
is  no  hardship  in  enforcing  such  a  rule,  while  great  hardship 
and  needless  annoyance  might  ensue  upon  the  adoption  of  the 
rule  for  which  plaintiff  contends. 

Turning  to  our  statute,  supra,  can  it  be  said  in  the  present 
case,  that  the  alleged  fraud  "obstructs  the  enforcement  by 
legal  process  of  his  [the  creditor's]  right  to  take  the  property 
affected  by  the  transfer"?  Plaintiff  has  his  lien  on  the  land 
secured  against  the  whole  world,  and  he  is  entitled  to  no  other 
legal  process  until  he  has  his  judgment.  When  he  has  judg- 
ment, he  then  has  his  execution,  but  as  the  transfer  would  ob- 
struct the  sale  under  the  execution  or  "legal  process,"  he  may 
then  have  the  obstruction  removed,  should  there  be  no  other 
property  of  the  debtor  sufficient  to  meet  the  demand,  which  latter 
fact  may  appear  by  return  of  the  execution,  nulla  bona,  or  may 
appear  by  the  admission  of  the  allegation  in  the  complaint  that 
the  debtor  has  no  property  ^^"^  subject  to  execution  except  the 
property  in  questioji,  or  that  he  is  insolvent. 

It  is  advised  that  the  judgment  be  affirmed. 

Harrison,  C,  and  Cooper,  C,  concurred. 

For  the  reasons  given  in  the  foregoing  opinion  the  judg- 
ment appealed  from  is  affirmed. 

McFarland,  J.,  Lorigan,  J.^  Henshaw,  J. 


A  Creditor's  Bill  cannot,  as  a  general  mle,  be  maintained  before 
the  claim  is  reduced  to  .iudgment:  See  the  monographic  note  to  Ladd 
V.  Judson,  66  Am.  St.  Eep.  276,  on  what  claims  will  snpport  a  cred- 
itor's bill.     Consult,  also,  the  subsequent  cases  of  Spooner  v.   Trav- 


133  AiNfERiCAX  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [California, 

elers'  Ins.  Co.,  76  Minn.  311,  77  Am.  St.  Ecp.  651,  79  N.  W.  305; 
Adou  V.  Spencer,  62  N.  J.  Eq.  782,  90  Am.  St.  Eep.  484,  49  Atl.  10, 
56  L.  R.  A.  817;  Mallow  v.  Walker,  115  Iowa,  238,  91  Am.  St.  Rep. 
158,  88  N.  W.  452;  Hutchinson  v.  Maxwell,  100  Va.  169,  93  Am.  St. 
Kep,  944,  40  S.  E.  655,  57  L,  R.  A.  384. 


I>s^  RE  REED. 

[143   Cal.  634,  77  Pac.  660.] 

CRIMINAL  LAW — Inadeauate  Sentence — Habeas  Corpus. — A 

judgment  of  imprisonment  for  a  term  lesg  than  that  prescribed  by 
statute  for  the  offense  committed  is  not  void,  and  the  prisoner  will 
not  be  discharged  on  habeas  corpus,     (p,  139.) 

Hugh  O'N'eill,  for  the  petitioner. 

J.  W.  Tompkins,  warden,  respondent  in  propria  persona. 

*^*  ]\rcFARLAXD,  J.  Joseph  Reed,  whose  discliarge  from 
•the  custody  of  the  warden  of  the  state  prison  at  San  Quentin 
is  prayed  for  in  tlie  petition  lierein,  was  charged  in  the  superior 
<!0urt  with  robhery  and  a  former  conviction  of  petit  larceny. 
lie  confessed  the  prior  conviction  and  pleaded  "2s  ot  guilty"  to 
the  charge  of  robbery.  On  October  23,  1903,  he  was  convicted 
of  an  assault  with  intent  to  commit  robbery;  and  on  Xovember 
11,  1903,  judgment  was  entered  sentencing  him  to  the  state 
prison  for  the  term  of  seven  years. 

It  is  contended  that  the  judgment  above  noticed  is  void  for 
these  reasons:  Section  2"30  of  the  Penal  Code  provides  that  a 
person  guilty  of  an  assault  with  intent  to  commit  robbery  is 
punishal)le  by  imprisonment  in  the  state  prison  "not  less  than 
one  ]i()r  more  than  fourteen  years,"  and  section  (]()G  provides 
that  when  a  person,  having  previously  been  convicted  of  jietit 
larceny,  subsequently  commits  a  crime  punishable  by  imprison- 
ment in  the  state  jtrison  for  a  term  exceeding  ten  years,  such 
person  is  punishable  by  iinjjrisonment  in  the  state  ])ris<ni  "n<it 
less  tliaii  ten  years";  and  it  is  contended  that  on  account  of 
these  ])rovisions  the  court  had  no  jurisdiction  to  sentence  '''*""'* 
Reed  for  a  term  less  than  ten  years,  and  tliat  the  judgment  is 
tliend'ore  void.  lUit  this  contention  is  not  maintainable.  It 
is  not  ne(■es^ary  to  consider  wlv'tlier,  upon  appeal  l)v  th(^  state, 
the  judgment  would  1)0  held  to  be  erroneous  and  the  trial  court 
direeted  to  render  a  judgment  of  imprisonment  for.  at  least,  ten 


June,  1904.]  In"  ee  Eeed.  139 

years.  It  is  not  enough  on  this  proceeding  of  habeas  corpus 
to  show  that  the  judgment  is  erroneous.  It  must  be  shown 
that  it  is  void  for  want  of  jurisdiction  to  render  it — and  that 
is  not  shown  here.  The  judgment  docs  not  impose  any  kind 
of  punishment  different  from  that  prescribed  by  the  code,  and, 
as  was  said  in  the  concurrring  opinion  in  Ex  parte  Soto,  88 
Cal.  629,  2G  Pac.  530,  "it  is  within,  and  not  in  excess  of,  the 
authority  of  the  statute."  If  the  judgment  had  been  for  ten 
years,  it  would  Irave  been  a  judgment  for  seven  years  and  three 
years  more,  and,  so  far  as  the  mere  naked  question  of  jurisdic- 
tion is  involved,  the  power  to  sentence  for  the  longer  term  in- 
cludes the  power  to  sentence  for  the  shorter.  The  judgment 
is  not  therefore  wholly  void;  and  even  if  this  were  a  proceed- 
ing in  which  the  judgm.ent  could  be  questioned  for  error,  as 
such  error,  if  an}'-,  would  have  been  in  favor  of  Eeed,  he  would 
not  be  aggrieved  thereby.  ]\Ioreover,  if  we  could  hold  here  that 
the  judgment  is  invalid,  it  is  difficult  to  see  what  course  could 
be  pursued  other  than  to  order  the  trial  court  to  enter  the 
proper  judgment  for  a  term  not  less  than  ten  years,  which 
judgment  would  be  greatly  prejudicial  to  the  petitioner,  and 
of  course  not  desired  by  him:  See  People  v.  Eiley,  48  Cal.  549. 
Petitioner  relies  on  Ex  parte  Bernert,  G2  Cal.  524.  That  case 
may  possibly  be  distinguished  from  the  case  at  bar — as  the 
right  of  a  municipality  to  pass  the  ordinance  for  the  violation 
of  which  the  petitioner  there  was  held,  and  a  conflict  between 
such  ordinance  and  the  statute  of  the  state,  were  largely  dis- 
cussed; but  if  what  was  decided  in  that  case  is  irreconcilably 
inconsistent  with  the  conclusion  hereinbefore  stated,  it  must  be 
considered  as,  to  that  extent,  overruled. 

The  prayer  of  the  petition  is  denied,  and  the  said  Eeed  re- 
manded to  the  custody  of  the  said  warden,  and  tlie  writ  is  dis- 
charged. 

Angellotti,  J.,  Shaw,  J.,  Tan  Dyke.  J.,  Lorigan,  J.,  Ilcn- 
shaw,  J.,  and  Bcatty,  C.  J.,  concurred. 


For  Aritlinrittes  upon  the  question  involvo'T  in  the  prinf^inal  case, 
see  the  monojrraphic  note  to  Koepke  v.  Hill,  87  Am.  St.  Rep.  195, 
on  habeas  eorpns  to  release  a  prisoner  after  judgment  and  sentence. 
An  excessive  sentence  is  not  prround  for  a  new  trial:  McCollum  v. 
State,  119  Ga.  308,  100  Am.  St.  Kep.  171,  40  S.  E.  413. 


CASES 

IN    THE 

SUPEEME    COUKT 

ov 
IDAHO. 


BAXXOCK  COUXTY  v.  BELL. 

[8   Idaho,   1,   65   Pac.   710.] 

THE  STATUTE  OF  LIMITATIONS  Runs  Against  a  County 
to  recoser  public  iiionoy  wroiifffully  collecteil  and  withheld  by  one 
of  its  fiducial  agents,  who  is  an  ex-county  ofiicer.     (p.  143.) 

S.  C.  Winters  and  F.  S.  Dietrich,  for  tlie  appellant. 

F.  ^Martin,  attorney  general^,  and  J.  W.  Eden,  for  the  re- 
spondent. 

^  SULLIVAX,  J.  '^I'liis  action  was  hro\ight  by  Bannock 
county  against  the  appellant,  who  was  clerk  of  the  district  court 
and  ex-i.ilicio  auditor  aiul  recorder  of  said  county  for  the  years 
isiii)  and  1894.  The  complaint  contains  two  causes  of  action, 
one  for  each  of  said  years.  It  is  alleged  in  the  complaint  in  the 
first  cause  of  action  that  the  appellant,  as  clerk,  auditor  and 
recorder  of  said  county,  did,  on  the  sixteenth  day  of  January. 
ISI14.  ]n'('.-ent  to  the  lioard  of  county  commissioners  of  said 
munty  an  account  for  services  rendered  by  the  appellant  for 
said  county  for  the  year  1S1)3  in  Ids  ollicial  capacity,  anifninting 
to  sso.-).';-,"') ;  that  thereafter,  on  the  seventeenth  day  of  January, 
is'.i},  said  board  alhnved  said  account,  except  for  the  sum  of 
s.'iv'-.^o,  and  ordered  a  warrant  drawn  in  favor  of  appellant  for 
the  .-urn  so  allowed,  to  wit,  ^T.")'^'.;).") ;  and  that  said  warrant  was 
j'aid  by  the  treasurer  of  said  county.  In  the  ^  fiftli  paragraph 
of  tlie  complaint  is  set  out  an  itennzed  statement  of  the  items 
alleired  to  have  been  illegally,  eorruptly,  and  fraudubiitly  al- 
lowed, amounting  to  $110.00,  and  it  is  alleged  that  none  of  said 

(110) 


June,  1901.]      Banxock  County  v.  Bell,  141 

items  were  proper  charges  against  said  county,  and  that  by 
reason  of  the  allowance  and  payment  of  said  claim  the  appellant 
became  indebted  to  said  county  in  the  sum  of  $410.60;  that 
demand  has  been  made  on  appellant  to  pay  the  same,  and  he  has 
refused  to  do  so.  For  a  second  cause  of  action  the  necessary 
allegations  are  made  charging  appellant  with  having  collected 
from  said  county,  as  clerk,  auditor,  and  recorder  thereof,  for 
services  rendered  during  the  year  1894,  illegal  fees  to  the  amount 
of  $329.10.  A  general  demurrer  was  filed  to  said  complaint 
and  overruled.  The  answer  puts  in  issue  the  material  allegations 
of  the  complaint,  and  also  sets  up  the  statute  of  limitations. 
The  cause  was  tried  by  the  court  and  judgment  entered  against 
the  appellant  for  $1,068.81,  interest  and  costs.  This  appeal 
is  from  the  judgment,  taken  within  sixty  days  after  the  entry 
thereof. 

The  record  contains  a  bill  of  exceptions  purporting  to  con- 
tain all  of  the  evidence  taken  on  the  trial.  Several  errors  are 
assigned,  but,  in  our  view  of  this  case,  it  is  necessary  to  notice 
but  one  of  them.  It  is  contended  that  the  complaint  shows 
on  its  face  that  both  causes  of  action  stated  therein  are  and  were 
barred  by  the  statute  of  lin^ stations.  Section  4053  of  the  Re- 
vised Statutes  provides  that  the  period  within  which  to  com- 
mence an  action  upon  a  contract,  obligation,  or  liability  not 
founded  upon  an  instrument  of  writing  is  four  years.  Section 
4060  of  the  Eevised  Statutes  provides  as  follows:  "An  action 
for  relief  not  hereinbefore  provided  for  must  be  commenced 
■within  four  years  after  the  cause  of  action  shall  have  accrued." 
Section  4061  of  the  Revised  Statutes  provides  that  the  limita- 
tions prescribed  in  chapter  3  of  said  Revised  Statutes  apply  to 
the  state  the  same  as  to  private  parties.  The  complaint,  on  its 
face,  shows  that  the  first  cause  of  action  accrued  on  the  seven- 
teenth day  of  January,  1894,  and  that  the  second  cause  of  action 
arose  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  January,  1895.  This  action  was 
commenced  on  the  twelfth  day  of  "*  March,  1900,  about  five 
years  and  two  months  after  the  last  cause  of  action  arose,  about 
one  year  and  two  months  after  the  action  was  barred  by  tbe 
statute  of  limitations.  Under  the  provisions  of  either  of  said 
sections  4053  or  4060  of  the  Revised  Statutes  said  action  was 
barred  within  four  years  after  the  cause  of  action  accrued.  Un- 
der the  provisions  of  section  4061  the  statute  of  limitation  ap- 
plies to  the  state  as  well  as  to  private  parties.  Section  3-^6  of 
the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  of  California  is  the  same  as  sect  ion 


142  Amkricax  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

40(11  of  the  Eovisod  Statutes,  each  of  which  provides  that  tl^.o 
statute  of  limitations  ap})lies  to  actions  brought  in  the  name  of 
the  state  in  the  same  manner  as  to  actions  by  private  parties. 
Under  the  provisions  of  subdivision  1,  section  339,  of  the  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure  of  California,  which  contains  the  same  pro- 
visions as  our  section  4053,  except  the  limitation  is  fixed  at  two 
years,  the  supreme  court  of  that  state  held  that  when  money 
belonging  to  the  county  is  received  by  the  county  auditor,  an 
action  against  him  is  barred  in  two  years:  San  Luis  Obispo  Co. 
v.  Farnum,  108  Cal.  567,  41  Pac.  447.  It  was  held  in  Board 
V.  Van  Slyclv,  52  Kan.  622,  35  Pac.  299,  that  a  cause  of  action 
for  fees  not  accounted  for  and  wrongfully  retained  by  the  county 
clerk  accrues  at  the  end  of  each  quarter,  when  the  allowance 
of  salary  is  made;  and  is  barred,  under  the  three  year  statute 
of  limitations,  if  the  action  is  not  brought  within  that  period. 
It  was  also  held  that  the  statutory  limitation  could  not  be  ex- 
tended by  the  failure  to  demand  the  payment  of  the  fees  col- 
lected, as  no  demand  was  necessary  for  fees  so  illegally  retained. 
In  People  v.  Van  Xess.  76  Cal.  121,  18  Pac.  139,  the  supreme 
court  of  California  held  that  the  statute  of  limitations  applies 
to  actions  brought  by  the  state  for  sums  collected  and  held  by 
a  public  officer,  which  the  statute  required  him  to  pay  into  the 
l)ublic  treasury.  In  People  v.  ]\Ielone,  73  Cal.  574,  15  Pac. 
294,  the  supreme  court  of  California  held  that  the  statute  of 
limitations  ai)])licd  to  the  state.  That  was  an  action  against 
the  Secretary  of  State  to  recover  fees  received  by  him.  which  by 
law  he  was  reciuirod  to  pay  over  to  the  state.  The  following  cases 
hold  that  the  statute  of  limitations  runs  against  a  ^  municipal 
corporation:  In  re  Opening  of  Beck  Street,  19  Misc.  Pep.  571, 
4  1  X.  Y.  Supp.  1087;  In  re  0})cning  of  Fox  Street,  19  Misc. 
li'ep.  5:1.  44  X.  Y.  Su])p.  UIS7;  Ilartman  v.  Hunter.  56  Ohio, 
175,  4  6  X.  E.  577;  Gaines  v.  Hot  Springs  Co.,  39  Ark.  2(12; 
City  .)f  r.c.lford  V.  Willard,  133  Ind.  562,  36  Am.  St.  Pep.  563, 
00  X.  E.  :u;S;  May  v.  School  Dist.,  22  Xeb.  205,  3  Am.  St.  Pep. 
266,  ;U  X.  \V.  ;i:7;  state  v.  Dunbar's  Estate,  99  Mich.  99, 
5T  .\.  \V.  llHo.  In  the  opinion  in  ^lay  v.  School  Dist.,  22  Xc!). 
205.  'A  Am.  St.  pep.  2(i6,  34  X.  W.  3:7,  the  court  quotes  as  fol- 
lows friim  \Voo(l  on  Limitation  of  Actions:  ''In  Wood  on  Lim- 
itation of  Actions,  section  53,  it  is  said:  'The  maxim,  "X'ullum 
tciiijius  occurnt  rcgi"^  ["Lapse  of  time  dues  not  bar  the  J';glit 
of  ;iii'  crown""!  only  a])plies  in  favor  of  the  sovereign  power, 
and  has  no  application  to  municipal  corporations  deriving  their 


June,  1901.]      Baxxock  County  v.  Bell.  143 

powers  from  the  sovereign,  although  their  powers,  in  a  limited 
sense,  are  governmental.  Thus  the  statute  runs  for  or  against 
towns  and  cities  in  the  same  manner  as  it  does  for  or  against 
individuals.' " 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  statute  of  limitations  does  not 
run  against  a  county  to  recover  public  money  wrongfully  with- 
held by  one  of  its  fiducial  agents,  and  that  the  clerk  received 
said  money  as  such  agent.  We  cannot  concede  that  view,  as  the 
whole  current  of  modern  authority  is  to  the  effect  that  implied 
trusts  are  ■within  the  statute,  and  that  the  statute  begins  to  run 
from  the  time  the  money  was  wrongfully  received.  In  a  note 
to  section  343  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  of  California, 
which  section  is  the  same  as  section  40G0  of  the  Revised  Stat- 
utes, it  is  stated  that,  '%y  the  whole  current  of  modern  author- 
ities, implied  trusts  are  within  the  statute,  and  the  statute  be- 
gins to  run  from  the  time  the  wrong  was  committed  by  which 
the  person  becomes  chargeable  as  trustee  by  implication."  To 
sustain  the  position  that  the  statute  of  limitations  does  not  run 
against  a  county,  counsel  for  respondent  cites  Fremont  Co.  v. 
Brandon,  6  Idaho,  482,  56  Pac.  264;  Ada  Co.  v.  Gess,  4  Idaho, 
611,  43  Pac.  71;  Elmore  Co.  v.  Alturas  Co.,  4  Idaho,  145,  95 
Am.  St.  Pep.  53,  37  Pac.  349;  Dunbar  v.  Board,  5  Idaho,  407, 
49  Pac.  409.  In  the  first  case  cited  this  court  held  that,  the  de- 
fendant being  a  fiducial  agent  of  the  county,  and  having  received 
money  in  trust  for  the  county,  the  statute  of  limitations  did 
not  run  ^  against  the  county  in  an  action  to  recover  such  money. 
The  statute  of  limitations  of  this  state  is  expressly  made  ap- 
plicable to  the  state.  It  is,  therefore,  applicable  to  the  counties 
of  the  state,  and,  so  far  as  the  case  of  Fremont  Co.  v.  Brandon, 
6  Idaho,  482,  56  Pac.  264,  holds  that  said  statute  does  not  run 
against  the  county,  the  same  is  hereby  overruled.  The  other 
three  cases  above  cited  are  not  in  point  in  the  case  at  bar.  The 
judgment  is  reversed  and  remanded,  with  instructions  to  sus- 
tain the  demurrer,  and  for  further  proceedings  in  conformity 
with  the  views  expressed  in  this  opinion.  Costs  of  this  appeal 
are  awarded  to  the  appellant. 

Stockslager,  J.,  concurs. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Quaxles  Dissented,  anrl  stated  that,  to  his  mind, 
the  couelusion  of  the  court  was  entirely  erroneous;  that  the  au- 
thorities cited  in  the  majority  opinion,  with  one  or  two  exceptions, 
did   not   sustain    such    conclusion;    and   that   the    correct    view   of   the 


14-1  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

question  prespnted  was  shown  by  the  supreme  court  of  Idaho  in 
the  cases  of  Elmore  County  v.  Alturas  County,  4  Idaho,  145,  95  Am. 
St.  Eep.  53,  37  Pac.  349,  and  in  Fremont  County  v.  Brandon,  6  Idaho, 
482,  56  Pac.  264,  where  it  was  held  that  an  assessor  and  collector 
who  received  a  warrant  for  a  salary  to  which  he  was  not  entitlod 
was  a  fiducial  agent,  and  received  such  money  in  trust,  and  that 
the  statute  of  limitations  did  not  run  against  the  county  as  to  the 
money   thus   received. 

THE   MAXIM    "NTJLLUM   TEMPUS   OCCUEEIT   EEGI." 
Scope  of  Note,  144. 
I.    nature  and  Purposes  of  Statutes  of  Limitation  and  the  Doctrine 
of  Laches,  145. 
II.    Nature  and  Purposes  of  the  Maxim. 

a.  Origin  and  Purpose  of  the  Maxim,  146. 

b.  As  Affecting  Claims  Against  the  State  or  Sovereign,  149. 

m.    Application   of   the   Maxim. 

a.  To   Governmental  Bodies  In  General. 

1.  The  United  States,  151. 

2.  The  State,  152. 

3.  Counties  and  School  Boards. 

A.  Counties,  154. 

B.  School  Boards  and  Districts,  156. 

4.  Municipal  Corporations,  157. 

5.  Foreign  Governments,  158. 

b.  What  Public  Bodies  Represent  the  Sovereignty. 

1.  What  is  Meant  by  Sovereignty,  158. 

2.  Status  of  Governmental  Bodies  as  Representing  the 

Sovereignty,  161. 

c.  Effect  of  Statutes  Expressly  Applying  Limitations. 

1.  Necessity  for  Sovereign  to  be  Expressly  Named,  164. 

2.  Construction  of  Limitation  Statutes  Affecting  Gov- 

ernmental Bodies,  166. 

d.  Rights  of  Governmental  Body  When  a  Litigant. 

1.  In  General,  169. 

2.  Where    Governmental    Body    is    Merely    a    Nominal 

Plaintiff,  171. 

3.  Litigation  Affecting  Public  Rights,  173. 

4.  Litigation    Affecting    Private    Rights    or    Ordinary 

Business  Transactions,  179. 

e.  Actions  or  Proceedings  in  Which  Application  of  Maxim 

was  Sought. 

1.  In  General,  185. 

2.  Recovery  of  Property  or  Funds  of  the  Government, 

185. 
o.     Recovery    of    Taxes,    Assessments,    Forfeitures    and 
Penalties,  185. 

4.  Collection  of  Debts  in  General,  186. 

5.  Suits  on  Official  or  Other  Bonds,  186. 

6.  Rescission  of  Fraudulent  Land  Patent,  187. 

7.  Restraint  of  Public  Nuisance,  187. 

8.  Escheat  Proceedings,  187. 

9.  Quo  Warranto  Proceedings,  187. 

Scope  of  Note. 

"Nrnny  phnsos  of  the  applicntion  of  tho  niaxim,  "T-npso  nf  time  does 
not  bar  the  riglit  of  the  crown,"  have  been  treated  in  formei   mono- 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  145 

graphic  notes  in  this  series  of  reports.  Thus,  its  application  to  coun- 
ties, towns  and  cities  was  considered  in  the  note  to  Arapahoe  Village 
V.  Albee,  8  Am.  St.  Eep.  206;  the  statute  of  limitations  and  pre- 
scriptive rights  as  applied  to  highways,  streets  and  parks  were 
treated  in  the  note  to  Schneider  v.  Hutchinson,  73  Am.  St.  Eep.  479, 
while  the  prescriptive  right  to  continue  a  public  nuisance  was  dis- 
cussed in  Mississippi  Mill  Co.  v.  Smith,  30  Am.  St.  Rep.  557;  the  sub- 
ject of  limitations  as  applied  to  suits  to  recover  personal  judgment 
for  taxes  in  the  note  to  Eichards  v.  Commissioners  of  Clay  Co.,  42 
Am.  St.  Eep.  655;  fhe  defense  of  laches  to  suits  by  taxpaj-ers  in 
the  note  to  McCord  v.  Pike,  2  Am.  St.  Eep.  104;  the  right  to  ac- 
quire title  by  adverse  possession  to  lands  devoted  to  a  public  use, 
which  forms  an  important  part  of  the  subject  which  we  are  about 
to  consider,  was  exhaustively  treated  in  the  note  to  Northern  Pac. 
Ey.  Co.  V.  Fly,  87  Am.  St.  Eep.  775;  and  the  application  of  limita- 
tions to  quo  warranto  proceedings,  which  naturally  has  an  impor- 
tant bearing  on  the  subject,  was  considered  in  the  note  to  McPhail 
V.  People,  52  Am.'  St.  Eep.  312.  Hence,  we  shall  not  consider  those 
phases  of  the  subject  except  to  advert  to  cases  decided  since  the  time 
of  such  notes,  which  seem  to  have  an  important  bearing  upon  the 
phases  of  the  subject  treated  therein,  though  we  shall  attempt  to 
consider  the  subject  fully  in  its  other  aspects. 

I.     Nature  and  Purposes  of  Statutes  of  Limitation  and  the  Doctrine 

of  Laches. 
It  may  not  be  amiss  to  refer  brieflj'  to  the  nature  and  purposes  of 
statutes  of  limitation  and  the  application  of  the  doctrine  of  laches 
before  discussing  the  application  of  the  maxim  which  forms  the  sub- 
ject of  this  note.  Statutes  of  limitation  Avcre  anciently  considered 
as  evidencing  a  presumption  of  payment,  though  now  they  seem  to 
be  regarded  more  in  the  nature  of  statutes  of  repose.  The  weiglit 
of  authority  seems  also  to  consider  them  as  affecting  merely  the 
remedy,  and  not  as  extinguishing  the  right  itself:  See  monographic 
note  to  Menzel  v.  Ilinton,  95  Am.  St.  Eep.  65G.  The  general  pur- 
poses of  such  statutes  were  set  forth  by  Justice  Story  in  the  early  case 
of  Bell  V.  Morrison,  1  Pet.  300,  7  L.  ed.  174,  in  the  following  lan- 
guage: "Tt  has'  often  been  matter  of  regret,  in  modern  times,  that, 
in  the  construction  of  the  statute  of  limitations,  the  decisions  had 
not  proceeded  upon  principles  better  adapted  to  carry  into  effect 
the  real  objects  of  the  statute;  that,  instead  of  being  viewed  in  an 
unfavorable  light,  as  an  unjust  and  discreditable  defense,  it  had  re- 
ceived such  support  as  would  have  made  it  what  it  was  iuteiid(-d  to 
be,  emphatically  a  statute  of  repose.  It  is  a  wise  and  beneficial  law, 
not  designed  merely  to  raise  a  presumption  of  payment  of  a  just 
debt  from  lapse  of  time,  but  to  afford  security  against  stale  demands, 
after  the  true  state  of  the  transactions  may  have  been  forgot  Ion,  or 
be  infapable  of  explanation,  by  reason  of  the  death  or  removal  of 
witnesses.  It  has  a  manifest  tendencv  to  produce  snecdv  sottlemeat 
Am.    St.    Kop.    Vol.    101  —  10 


146  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

of  accounts  and  to  suppress  those  prejudices  which  may  rise  up  at 
a  distance  of  time,  and  baflle  every  honest  effort  to  counteract  or 
overcome  them.  Parol  evidence  may  be  offered  of  confessions  (a 
species  of  evidence  which,  it  has  been  often  observed,  it  is  hard  to 
disprove  and  easy  to  fabricate),  applicable  to  such  remote  times  as 
may  leave  no  means  to  trace  the  nature,  extent  or  origin  of  the 
claim,  and  thus  open  the  way  to  the  most  oppressive  charges." 

The  court,  in  Townsend  v.  Vandcrwerker,  IGO  U.  S.  186,  16  Sup. 
Ct.  Kop.  258,  40  L.  ed.  383,  in  discussing  the  nature  of  the  doctrine 
of  laches,  remarked  that:  "The  question  of  laches  does  not  depend, 
as  does  the  statute  of  limitation,  upon  the  fact  that  a  certain  defi- 
nite time  has  elapsed  since  the  cause  of  action  accrued,  but  whether, 
under  all  the  circumstances  of  the  particular  ease,  plaintiff  is  charge- 
able with  a  want  of  due  diligence  in  failing  to  institute  proceedings 
before  he  did."  So,  also,  in  Galliher  v.  Cadwell,  145  U.  S.  372,  12 
Sup.  Ct.  Eop.  873,  36  L.  ed.  738,  the  court,  in  reviewing  some  cases 
bearing  on  the  subject  of  laches,  said:  "The  cases  are  many  in  which 
this  defense  has  been  invoked  and  considered.  It  is  true  that  by 
reason  of  their  differences  of  fact  no  one  case  becomes  an  exact 
precedent  for  another,  yet  a  uniform  principle  pervades  them  all. 
They  proceed  on  the  assumption  that  the  p<'ii"ty  to  whom  laches  is 
imputed  had  knowledge  of  his  rights,  and  an  ample  opportunity  to 
establish  them  in  the  proper  forum;  that  by  reason  of  his  delay  the 
adverse  jiarty  has  good  reason  to  believe  that  the  alleged  rights  are 
worthless,  or  have  been  abandoned;  and  that  because  of  the  change 
in  condition  or  relations  during  this  period  of  delay,  it  would  be  an 
injustice  to  the  latter  to  permit  him  now  to  assert  them."  And 
continuing  the  court  summarized  the  rule,  saying:  "They  all  pro- 
ceed upon  the  theory  that  laches  is  not  like  limitation,  a  mere  mat- 
ter of  time;  but  principally  a  question  of  the  inequity  of  jiermittiug 
the  claim  to  be  enforced — an  inequity  foundeil  upon  some  change 
in  the  condition  or  relations  of  the  property  or  parties."  The  same 
line  of  reasoning  was  also  set  forth  in  Xeppach  v.  Jones,  20  Or.  491, 
23  Am.  St.  Rep.  145,  26  Pac.  569,  S49.  It  is  said,  however,  tiiat  ordi- 
narily courts  of  equity  adojit  the  time  fixed  by  the  statute  of  liinita- 
ticms  for  barring  claims,  but  this  rule  is  not  inflexiljle:  EeynoMs  v. 
Rnnincr.  126  111.  5S,  9  Am.  St.  Eep.  523,  IS  N.  E.  334,  1  L.  E.  A.  327; 
Taylor  v.  Slater,  21  E.  I.  106,  41  Atl.  1UI>1.  For  a  further  dis.nission 
of  the  general  subject  of  laches  sec  the  monographic  note  to  liell  v. 
Hudson,  2  Am.  St.  Eep.  795. 

n.  Nature  and  Purposes  of  the  Maxim. 
a.  Origin  and  Purpose  of  the  Maxim. — The  history  an.l  general 
purpose's  of  the  maxim  was  set  forth  in  Levasser  v.  Wasliburii.  11 
Gratt.  576.  in  the  following  language:  "It  is  a  maxim  of  grcnt  an- 
tifpiity  in  the  Knglish  law  that  no  time  runs  against  tlu^  crown,  or, 
as  it  is  expressed  iu  the  early  writiTs,  'Xullum  tenipus  occurrit  regi': 


June,  1901.]       Baxxock  County  v.  Bell.  147 

Magdalen  College  Case,  11  Coke,  68-74,  1  Eoll.  R.  151;  Bracton,  lib. 
2,  c.  5,  sec.  7;  Britton,  c.  18,  p.  29;  8  Bacon's  Abridgment,  'Prerog- 
ative,' E,  p.  95;  7  Comyu's  Digest,  'Prerog.,'  D,  86,  p.  90.  And  it 
may  be  laid  down  as  a  safe  proposition  that  no  statute  of  limitations 
has  been  held  to  apply  to  suits  by  the  crown,  unless  there  has  been 
an  express  provision  including  it:  United  States  v.  Hoar,  2  Mason, 
311,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  15,373. 

"The  reason  sometimes  assigned  why  no  ladies  shall  be  imputed 
to  the  king  is  that  he  is  continually  busied  for  the  public  good  and 
has  not  leisure  to  assert  his  right  within  the  period  limited  to  stib- 
jects:  Coke  on  Littleton,  90;  1  Blackstone's  Commentaries,  247.  A 
better  reason  is  the  great  public  policy  of  preserving  public  rights  and 
property  from  damage  and  loss  through  the  negligence  of  public  offi- 
cers: Sheffield  v.  Ratcliffe,  Hob.  347;  United  States  v.  Hoar,  2  Ma- 
son, 311,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  15,373;  People  v.  Gilbert,  18  Johns.  227; 
United  States  v.  Kirkpatrick,  9  Wheat.  720-735,  6  L.  ed.  199.  This 
reason  certainly  is  equally,  if  not  more,  cogent  in  a  representative 
government,  where  power  of  the  people  is  delegated  to  others,  and 
must  be  exercised  by  these  if  exercised  at  all;  and  accordingly  the 
principle  is  held  to  have  been  transferred  to  the  sovereign  people  of 
this  country  when  they  succeeded  to  the  rights  of  the  king'of  Great 
Britain  and  formed  independent  governments  within  the  respective 
states:  Inhabitants  of  Stoughton  v.  Baker,  4  Mass.  522,  3  Am.  Dec. 
236;  People  v.  Gilbert,  18  Johns.  227;  Kemp  v.  Commonwealth,  1 
Hen.  &  M.  (Va.)  85;  Nimmo  v.  Commonwealth,  4  Hen.  &  M.  (Va.) 
57,  4  Am.  Dec.  488;  Chiles  v.  Calk,  4  Bibb  (Ky.),  554;  Common- 
wealth v.  McGowan,  4  Bibb  (Ky.),  62,  7  Am.  Dec.  737.  And  though 
it  has  sometimes  been  called  a  prerogative  right,  it  is  in  fact  nothing 
2nore  than  an  exception  or  reservation  introduced  for  the  public  ben- 
efit, and  equally  applicable  to  all  governments:  Per  Story,  J.,  United 
States  V.  Hoar,  2  Mason,  311,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  15,373.  Independently 
of  the  particular  reason  above  referred  to,  anotlier  has  been  ad- 
vanced, founded  on  the  presumed  legislative  intention.  In  general, 
legislative  acts  are  intended  to  regulate  the  acts  and  rights  of  cit- 
izens; and  it  is  a  rule  of  construction  not  to  embrace  the  govern- 
ment or  affect  its  rights  by  the  general  rules  of  a  statute  unless  it 
be  expressly  and  in  terms  included,  or  by  necessary  and  unavoidable 
implication":  Citing  United  States  v.  Hoar,  2  Mason,  311,  Fed.  Cas. 
No.  15,373;  People  v.  Gilbert,  18  Johns.  227. 

The  case  of  People  v.  Gilbert,  18  Johns.  227,  cited  in  the  above 
quotation,  set  forth  the  same  reasoning  as  to  the  purposes  of  the 
maxim.  And  proceeding  on  the  theory  that  the  maxim  was  a  part  of 
tlie  common  law  of  England,  the  court  saiil:  "By  tlie  tliirty-fifth 
article  of  the  state  constitution  we  adopted  the  common  law  of  Eng- 
land, so  far  as  it  formed  the  law  of  the  colony  of  New  York,  on  the 
nineteenth  day  of  April,  1775.  After  this  recognition,  the  people 
of  this  state,  as  the  supreme  power,  were  entitled  to  claim  the  ben- 


148  Amekicax  State  lJi:rouTS,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

ef.t  of  it  in  the  same  mariiior,  and  to  the  same  extent,  that  it  had 
been  applied  in  England.  On  the  ground  of  expediency  and  public 
convenience,  this  was  necessary;  as  an  attribute  of  sovereignly,  it 
was  equally  important  to  bo  jueserved.  By  the  adoption  of  the  com- 
mon law  of  England  in  this  state  the  people  acquired  the  right  and 
privilege  now  contended  for  by  the  counsel  for  the  plaintiff."  Justice 
Lipscomb,  in  an  early  Texas  case  (State  v.  Purcell,  16  Tex.  307), 
seemed  to  doubt  whether  the  maxim  was  ever  a  part  of  the  common 
law.  lie  said:  "The  maxim  that  'Nullum  temjnis  occurrit  regi '  is 
acknowledged  to  be  in  common  use  in  the  English  courts,  but  that 
it  is  a  rule  of  the  common  law  is  not  so  clear;  and  it  may  well  be 
questioned  whether  it  can  claim  to  have  an  existence  anterior  to  the 
date  of  the  first  English  statute  of  limitations,  and  was  then  only 
true  so  far  as  it  referred  to  the  time  fixed  by  the  statute  as  a  bar  to 
particular  actions.  "We  think  so,  because  it  is  very  clear  that  in  some 
instances  time  would,  at  common  law,  mature  and  constitute  a  ri;j;lit 
against  the  crown.  Fifty  years  being  the  time  that  would  bar  a 
writ  of  right,  that  time  of  the  enjoyment  of  the  actual  possession  of 
the  crown  lands  would  be  conclusive  in  favor  of  the  riglit,  unless 
it  is  shown  that  the  land  could  not  be  granted:  See  Eecd  v.  Brook- 
man,  6  Eng.  Ch.  82,  12  Coke,  5,  and  Parker  v.  Baldwin,  11  East,  4^S. 
Sec,  also,  Coolidge  v.  Learned,  8  Pick.  508.  We  conclude,  therefore, 
that  the  maxim  relied  on  by  the  attorney  general  in  England  amounts 
to  nothing  more  than  that  the  statute  of  limitations  of  that  country 
does  not  run  against  the  crown."  Substantially  the  same  reason- 
ing was  set  forth  in  Stanley  v.  Scliwalliy,  147  U.  S.  515,  13  Sup.  Ct. 
Ecp.  418,  37  L.  ed.  259. 

In  ^larlin  v.  Commonwealth,  1  ]^dass.  359,  the  chief  justice,  in  dis- 
cussing the  application  of  the  maxim  to  the  case  at  bar,  said:  "Tlio 
maxim,  'Nullum  tompus  occurrit  regi,'  docs  not  apply;  that  exteii.ls 
only  to  cases  whore  rights  arc  concerned.  The  qiiestion  before  us 
relates  merely  to  the  mode  of  proceeding  in  the  cause." 

The  courts  frequently  say  that  laches  is  not  imputable  to  the  gov- 
ernment: State  V.  Halter,  149  Ind.  292,  47  N.  E.  665;  Josslyn  v. 
Stone,  28  Miss.  753;  TIaehnlon  v.  Commonwealth.  13  Pa.  St.  617,  53  Am. 
Ucc.  502;  State  v.  Sponaugle,  45  W.  Ya.  415,  32  S.  E.  2S3,  43  L.  K. 
A.  727;  United  States  v.  Dallas  Military  Itoad  Co.,  Ill)  U.  S.  (i;;2, 
11  Slip.  Ct.  Hep.  9.bS,  35  L.  ed.  5G0;  San  I'edro  etc.  Co.  v.  T'liite.l 
States,  14(;  r.  S.  135,  13  Sup.  Ct.  Kej).  91,  36  L.  ed.  911.  In  Unite,! 
States  V.  Williams,  5  McLean,  135,  l'e,i.  Cas.  No.  16,721,  the  oomt, 
in  ailvancing  smi-.i;  of  the  reasons  \v!iy  laches  -was  not  iniputahie  to 
the  govcrniiii'nt,  said:  "But  laches  is  not  chargeable  to  the  gov- 
ernment, 'i'iic  statute  of  limitations  does  not  run  against  it;  aioi 
on  the  same  iiriii(/i]iie  the  lapse  of  titin;  affords  no  presuiiiin  ion  of 
payment  against  the  state."  Aii.l  in  the  recent  case  of  the  Est:',;e 
of  Iiamsay  v.  l'eo;,h>,  197  HI.  572.  9i)  Am.  St.  ilvy.  1^7,  61  N.  l].  5!9, 
the   court   also  stated   the   reason   t'lr  jiot   iinputing   laches   to   the  gov- 


June,  1901.]      Banxock  County  v.  Bell.  149 

eminent.  It  said:  "A  proposition  of  law,  asked  by  the  appellant, 
was  also  refused,  holding  that,  by  reason  of  delay  in  obtaining  satis- 
faction of  the  debt  sued  for,  the  estate  of  Eamsay  has  been  released 
from  liability.  All  that  need  be  said  in  reply  to  this  contention  is 
that,  as  a  general  principle,  laches  is  not  imputable  to  the  govern- 
ment. This  maxim  is  said  by  Judge  Story  to  be  founded  upon  'a 
great  public  policy.'  'The  government  can  transact  its  business  only 
through  its  agents;  and  its  fiscal  operations  are  so  various,  and  its 
agencies  so  numerous  and  scattered,  that  the  utmost  vigilance  would 
not  save  the  public  from  the  most  serious  losses,  if  the  doctrine  of 
laches  can  be  applied  to  its  transactions.  It  would,  in  effect,  work 
a  repeal  of  all  its  securities':  Mechem  on  Public  Offices  and  Officers, 
sec.  308;  United  States  v.  Kirkpatrick,  9  Wheat.  720,  6  L.  ed.  199. 
The  claim  here  sued  upon  is  sued  in  the  name  of  the  people  of  the 
state  of  Illinois  for  the  use  of  the  commissioners  of  the  Southern  Illi- 
nois Penitentiary,  and  the  money  sought  to  be  recovered  belongs  to 
the  government  of  Illinois." 

The  court  in  the  recent  case  of  In  re  Ash's  Estate,  202  Pa.  St.  422, 
90  Am.  St.  Eep.  658,  51  Atl.  1032,  seemed  to  take  a  different  view 
as  to  the  effect  of  laches  as  a  presumption  of  payment  than  tliat 
stated  in  United  States  v.  Williams,  5  McLean,  135,  Fed.  Cas.  No. 
16,721,  referred  to  in  this  section.  It  said:  "When  the  common- 
wealth comes  into  its  courts,  it  is  subject,  like  all  other  suitors,  to 
the  established  rules  of  evidence.  It  must  meet  the  burden  of  proof, 
its  evidence  must  be  relevant,  material,  the  best  attainable,  and 
must  be  presented  in  due  order  uudcr  the  regular  rules  of  procedure. 
In  all  such  respects  it  stands  upon  the  same  footing  as  ordinary  liti- 
gants. Statutes  of  limitation  do  not  ajix'ly  to  it,  because  the  maxim 
'Nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi, '  though  probably  in  its  origin  a  part 
of  royal  prerogative,  has  been  adopted  in  our  jurisprudence  as  a  mat- 
ter of  important  public  policy.  But  rules  of  evidence  and 
legal  presumptions  are  not  changed  for  or  against  the  state 
as  a  suitor.  A  statute  of  limitation  is  a  legislative  bar  to 
the  right  of  action,  but  the  presumption  of  paymout  from  the  lapse 
of  time  is  not  a  bar  at  all,  but  simply  a  rule  of  evidence,  affecting 
the  burden  of  proof:  Miller  v.  Williamsport  Overseers,  17  Pa.  Sup. 
Ct.  159.  It  is  of  equitable  origin,  founded  on  experience  of  the  ordi- 
nary course  of  business  and  human  affV.irs,  and  adopted  by  the  law 
in  the  interests  of  repose  and  the  ending  of  litigation.  There  is  no 
good  reason  why  it  should  not  apply  to  the  commonwealth  just  as 
other  legal  rules  and  presumptions  do." 

b.     As  Affecting  Claims  Against  the  State  or  Sovereign. Althouo-h 

statutes  of  limitation  cannot  be  pleaded  against  tlie  sovereign  except 
by  consent,  still  the  weight  of  authority  is  that  they  may  be  pleaded 
for  the  benefit  of  the  sovereign.  In  Stanley  v.  Schwalby,  147  U.  S. 
515,  13  Sup.  Ct.  Kej).  418,  37  L.  ed.  259,  tlie  court  aft^r  stating  the 
general   rule    that    the    United    States   was   not   bound   by   statutes   of 


150  Amekicax  State  l{i:poiris.  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

limitation  and  giving  the  reasons  therefor,  said:  "But,  as  observed 
by  Mr.  Justice  Strong,  delivering  the  opinion  of  the  court  in  DoHar 
Savings  Bank  v.  United  States,  19  Wall.  227,  239,  22  L.  ed.  80, 
while  the  king  is  not  bound  by  any  act  of  parliament  unless  he  be 
named  therein  by  special  and  particular  words,  he  may  take  the  bene- 
fit of  any  particular  act  though  not  named.  And,  he  adds,  that  the 
rule  thus  settled  as  to  the  British  crown  is  equally  applicable  to  this 
government;  and  that  so  much  of  the  royal  prerogative  as  bclonge  I 
to  the  king  in  his  capacity  of  parens  patriae  or  universal  trustee 
enters  as  much  into  our  2)olitical  state  as  it  does  into  the  principles 
of  the  British  constitution.  The  general  rule  is  stated  in  Chitty  on 
the  Law  of  the  Prerogatives  of  the  Crown,  3S2,  clearly  to  be  'that 
though  the  king  may  avail  himself  of  the  provisions  of  any  acts  of 
parliament,  he  is  not  bound  by  such  as  do  not  particularly  and  ex- 
pressly mention  him.'  'For  it  is  agreed  in  all  our  books  that  tlie 
king  shall  take  benefit  of  any  act,  although  he  be  not  named':  Cal- 
vin's Case,  7  Eop.  32a;  Magdalen  College  Case,  11  Eep.  67,  68;  The 
Queen  and  Buckberd's  Case,  1  Leon.  150;  1  Blackstono's  Co!n- 
mentaries,  202."  And  in  Cowles  v.  State,  115  N.  C.  ISO.  20  S.  E. 
384,  the  court  said:  "  Whilo  it  may  be  true  that  the  statute  of  limi- 
tations would  not  be  allowed  to  l)ar  the  prosecution  by  the  state  <>f 
its  claims  against  the  citizen,  except  for  the  provisions  of  the  code, 
section  159.  it  does  not  follow  from  this  that  the  state  may  not 
'herself  plead  that  statute  and  interpose  its  bar  to  prevent  our 
recommen<latory  decision  against  her.  It  is  not  for  us  here  to  s;iy 
whether  or  not  there  is  a  moral  obligation  resting  upon  the  common- 
wealth to  pay  the  petitioner  a  certain  sum  of  money,  but  wheth'T 
under  the  law  that  controls  such  a  controversy  wuon  waged  be- 
tween two  citizens,  the  state  is  indel)ted  to  this  petitioning  citizen. 
'Considerations  of  honor  or  magnanimity  can  have  no  bearing  in 
determining  what  the  law  is.  The  state  has  rei'('rre<l  its  riglits  to 
judicial  tribunals  to  be  decided  by  tlie  law.  If  liy  it  fiie  claim  is 
barred,  they  must  so  declare,  though  it  miglit  be  just  and  honorable 
for  the  state  to  pay  it  if  it  has  never  been  paid,  notwitlistanding 
the  bar':  Baxter  v.  Wisconsin,  lo  Wis.  454.  This  trilmnal  to 
which  the  petitioner  now  comes  to  h;ive  his  alleged  rights  against 
the  state  ailjudicated,  was  oj^en  to  him  for  that  purpose  wlien  his 
light  accrued  more  than  ten  years  ago.  The  remedy — such  as  it  is— 
given  him  by  the  constitution  an.l  the  law  for  alleged  wrong  iloiie 
l.im  liy  tlie  state  was  tlien  exactly  what  it  is  now.  lie  has  seen  fit 
to  delay  to  prosecute  his  supposed  riglit  in  the  only  triliunal  opi'ii 
to  him  for  its  adjudication.  Because  of  the  length  of  that  delay 
the  law  has  barred  his  claim,  and  we  cannot  declare  that  the  state 
is  legally  inde)jtr,l  to  him." 

The  decisions  of  the  courts  in  C, lines  v.  Hot  Springs  Co.,  39  Ark. 
262,  Schloss  v.  Pitkin  Co.,  1  (nl,,.  App.  145,  2S  I'ac.  1*5,  Small  v. 
State   (Idaho),  76  Pac.   705,   Perrv   v.  Venijillion   Parish,  21   La.  Ann. 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  151 

645,  Hepburn's  Case,  3  Bland,  112,  Sturtevant  v.  Inhabitants  of 
Pembroke,  130  Mass.  373,  Village  of  Arapahoe  v.  Albee,  24  Neb. 
242,  8  Am.  St.  Rep.  202,  38  N.  W.  739,  Capron  v.  Adams  Co.,  43 
Wis.  G13,  substantially  support  the  same  principles  enunciated  above. 

III.     Application  of  the  Maxim, 
a.     To  Governmental  Bodies  in  General. 

1.  The  United  States. — In  United  States  v.  Nashville  etc.  Ey.  Co., 
118  U.  S.  125,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  1006,  30  L.  ed.  81,  the  court  said: 
*'It  is  settled  beyond  doubt  or  controversy — upon  the  foundation  of 
the  great  principle  of  public  policy,  applicable  to  all  governments 
alike,  which  forbids  that  the  public  interests  should  be  prejudiced 
by  the  negligence  of  t'he  officers  or  agents  to  whose  care  they  are 
confided — that  the  United  States,  asserting  rights  vested  in  them  as  a 
sovereign  government,  are  not  bound  by  any  statute  of  limitations, 
unless  Congress  has  clearly  manifested  its  intention  that  they  should 
be  so  bound:  Lindsey  v.  Miller,  6  Pet.  666,  8  L.  ed.  438;  United 
States  V.  Knight,  14  Pet.  301,  315,  10  L.  ed.  465;  Gibson  v.  Chouteau, 
13  Wall.  921,  20  L.  ed.  534;.  United  States  v.  Thompson,  98  U.  S. 
486,  25  L.  ed.  194;  Fink  v.  O'Neil,  106  U.  S.  272,  281,  1  Sup.  Ct.  Eep. 
325,  27  L.  ed.  196.  The  nature  and  legal  effect  of  any  contract,  in- 
deed, are  not  changed  by  its  transfer  to  the  United  States.  When 
the  United  States,  through  their  lawfully  authorized  agents,  become 
the  owners  of  negotiable  paper,  they  are  obliged  to  give  the  same 
Eotice  to  charge  an  indorsor  as  would  be  required  of  a  private  liolder: 
United  States  v.  Barker,  4  Wash.  C.  C.  464,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  14,520,  12 
Wheat.  559,  6  L.  ed.  728;  United  States  v.  Bank  of  Metropolis,  15 
Pet.  377,  392,  393,  10  L.  ed.  774;  Cooke  v.  United  States,  91  U.  S. 
389,  396,  398,  23  L.  ed.  237.  They  take  such  paper  subject  to  all  the 
equities  existing  against  the  person  from  whom  they  purchase  at 
the  time  when  they  acquire  their  title;  and  cannot,  therefore,  main- 
tain an  action  upon  it,  if  at  that  time  all  right  of  action  of  that 
person  was  extinguished,  or  was  barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations: 
United  States  v.  Buford,  3  Pet.  12,  30,  7  L.  ed.  585;  The  King  v. 
Morrall,  6  Price,  24.  But  if  the  bar  of  the  statute  is  not  complete 
when  the  United  States  become  the  owners  and  holders  of  the  paper, 
it  appears  to  us,  notwithstanding  the  dictum  of  Cowen,  J.,  in  United 
States  V.  White,  2  Hill  (N.  Y.),  59,  61,  37  Am.  Dec.  374,  impossible 
to  hold  that  the  statute  could  afterward  run  against  the  United 
States":  citing  Lambert  v.  Taylor,  4  Barn.  &  C.  138,  6  D.  &  E.  188. 

The  federal  and  state  courts  seem  to  uniformly  hold  that  statutes 
of  limitation  do  not  run  against  the  United  States  government: 
Wright  V.  Swan,  6  Port.  84;  Swann  v.  Limlsoy.  70  Ala.  507;  ^fcNamee 
V.  United  States,  11  Ark.  148;  Booth  v.  Ignited  States.  1]  Gill  iS:  .7. 
373;  United  States  v.  City  of  Alexandria,  19  Fed,  609;  Lindsey  v. 
Miller,  6  Pet.  066,  8  L.  ed.  53S. 


153  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

It  has  somotimps  beon  sought  to  invoke  the  statute  of  limitations 
of  a  state  as  a  bar  to  an  notion  in  which  the  United  States  govern- 
ment is  interested  as  plaintiff,  but  the  courts  hold  that  such  a  state 
statute  does  not  run  against  clnims  of  the  United  States:  United 
States  V.  Spiel,  8  Fed.  143,  3  McCrnrv,  107;  United  States  v.  P.olk- 
rapp,  73  Fed.  19;  Unite  1  States  v.  Nashville  etc.  Ry.,  IIS  T'.  S. 
120,  G  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  lOOG,  30  L.  ed.  81;  United  States  v.  Thompson, 
98  U.  S.  186,  25  L.  ed.  194.  In  Gibson  v.  Chouteau,  13  Wall.  9;>.  20 
L.  ed.  534,  Justice  Field  said:  "It  is  a  matter  of  common  knowledge 
that  statutes  of  limitation  do  not  run  against  the  state.  That  no 
laches  can  be  imputed  to  the  king,  and  that  no  time  can  bar  his 
rights,  was  the  maxim  of  the  conii^on  law,  and  was  founded  on  the 
principle  of  public  policy,  that  as  he  was  occupied  with  the  cares 
of  government  he  ought  not  tu  suffer  from  the  negligence  of  his 
officers  and  servants.  The  principle  is  applicable  to  all  govern- 
ments, which  must  necessarily  act  through  numerous  agents,  and  is 
essential  to  a  preservation  of  the  interests  and  property  of  the  public. 
It  is  upon  this  principle  that  in  this  country  the  statutes  of  a  state 
prescribing  periods  within  which  rights  must  be  prosecuted  are  not 
held  to  embrace  the  state  itself,  unless  it  is  expressly  designated  or 
the  mischiefs  to  be  remedied  are  of  such  a  nature  that  it  must  neces- 
sarily be  included.  As  legislation  of  a  state  can  only  apph-  to  per- 
sons and  things  over  which  the  state  has  jurisdiction,  the  United 
states  are  also  necessarily  excluded  from  the  operation  of  such  stat- 
utes." 

And  it  is  also  held  that  the  defense  of  laches  cannot  be  pleaded 
against  claims  of  the  United  States:  San  Pedro  etc.  Co.  v.  b'nited 
States,  1-16  U.  S.  135,  13  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  9-i,  36  L.  ed.  911;  United 
States  V.  Dallas  Military  Eoad  Co.,  110  U.  S.  632,  11  Sup.  Ct.  Eep. 
98^,  35  L.  ed.  560;  United  States  v.  Kirlq.atrick,  9  Wheat.  720,  6 
L.  ed.  199;  Dox  v.  I'ostninstcr  General,  1  I'et.  31S,  7  L.  ed.  160. 

2.  The  State. — It  seems  to  be  universally  held  tliat  statutes  of 
limitation  do  not  run  against  the  state  wlien  suing  in  its  sovereign 
capacity  unless  such  statutes  expressly  include  the  state  in  their 
operation:  Swauu  v.  Lindsey,  70  Ala.  507;  Moody  v.  i'leu'ing,  4  Ga. 
115  48  Am.  Dec.  210;  Comuiouwealth  v.  McGowan,  4  liibb,  62,  7 
Am.  Dec.  7i)7;  State  v.  llaiter,  149  Ind.  292,  47  X.  E.  6^35;  I'arjailee 
V.  Mc.Sutt,  1  Smedes  &  M.  179;  Parks  v.  State,  7  Mo.  191;  County 
of  St.  <Jharles  v.  Powell,  22  Mo.  525,  66  Am.  Dec.  637;  Blazier  v. 
Johnson,  11  Neb.  404,  9  N.  W.  543;  I'eople  v.  Van  Eenssi-laer,  8 
Barb.  l>-9;  People  v.  Herkimer,  4  Cow.  345,  15  Am.  Dec.  37;);  Cin- 
cinnati V.  First  Presbyterian  Church,  8  Ohio,  29S,  32  x\m.  Dec.  718; 
Hoey  V.  Furman,  1  Pa.  St.  295,  44  Am.  Dec.  129;  State  v,  Arledge, 
2  Bail.  401,  23  Am.  Dec.  145;  Wilson  v.  Hudson,  8  Yerg.  39s ;  Ximnia 
V.  Commonwealth,  4  Ken.  &  M.  (Va.)  57,  4  Am.  Dec.  4SS;  Frenrh  v. 
Commonwealth,  5  Leigh,  512,  27  Am.  Dec.  613;  State  v.  Sponaugle,  45 
W.  Ya.  415,  32   S.    E.   253,  43   L.   E.   A.   727;    Gibson  v.   Chouteau,  13 


June,  1901,]       Baxxock  Couxty  v.  Bell.  153 

Wall.  92,  20  L.  ed.  534.  And  it  also  seems  that  where  the  state  is 
really  interested  in  the  litigation  it  is  immaterial  that  some  one 
else  may  have  an  incidental  interesgt  with  the  state.  The  rule  in  that 
respect  was  stated  in  Glover  v.  "Wilson,  6  Pa.  St.  293,  wherein  it 
■was  said:  "It  is  settled  that  on  grounds  of  public  policy,  statutes 
of  limitation  do  not  extend  to  the  commonwealth,  nor  to  suits  in  the 
name  of  some  person  for  her  use;  for  it  is  not  the  form  of  the  action 
which  is  to  govern  the  operation  of  the  statute:  Commonwealth  v, 
Baldwin,  1  Watts,  54,  26  Am.  Dec.  33;  Ramsey's  Appeal,  4  Watts, 
71;  McKeehan  v.  Commonwealth,  3  Pa.  St.  151.  Nor  does  it,  I  con- 
ceive, make  any  difference  that  another  party  may  also  be  interested 
in  the  security  taken  in  part  for  the  use  of  the  state;  for  this  can- 
not affect  her  rights,  which  are  always  paramount  to  private  con- 
siderations. If  the  mingling  of  her  interests  with  those  of  another 
person,  natural  or  artificial,  may  work  an  injury  to  the  party  who 
assumes  the  burden  of  securing  them,  it  is  either  a  necessary  incident 
to  his  position,  or  a  folly  in  him  to  assume  it  unnecessarily.  In  a  case 
like  the  present,  perhaps  the  law  does  not  contemplate  that  a  col- 
lector of  taxes  should  give  distinct  bonds  to  secure  the  payment, 
respectively,  of  the  state  and  county  tax,  since  both  are,  in  the  first 
instance,  to  be  paid  into  the  county  treasury,  and  therefore  an  un- 
foreseen consequence  may  be  the  result,  or  perhaps  by  proper  plead- 
ing the  defendant  might  compel  the  plaintiff  in  a  suit  on  such  bond 
to  set  out  how  much  remained  due  of  the  amount  levied  for  county 
purposes,  and  how  much  to  the  state,  so  as  to  enable  him  to  plead 
the  statute  effectively  as  against  a  portion  of  the  claim.  But  this 
has  not  been  done  here.  The  amount  proceeded  for  and  defendeil 
against  is  a  gross  amount,  part  of  which,  at  least,  belongs  to  the 
commonwealth.  The  immunities  which  pertain  to  her  must,  therefore, 
be  permitted  to  cover  the  whole  sum,  rather  than  the  public  interest 
should  be  subjected  to  detriment,  which  might  affect  her  pecuniary 
interests  very  seriously." 

And  in  Haehnlen  v.  Commonwealth,  13  Pa.  St.  617,  53  Am.  Dec. 
502,  it  was  held  that  the  right  of  the  commonwealth  cannot  be  lost 
by  the  laches  of  its  agents.  So,  also,  in  Josselyn  v.  Stone,  2S  Miss. 
753,  it  was  said  that  laches  is  not  imputable  to  the  state.  And  in 
State  V.  Sponaugle,  45  W.  Va.  431,  32  S.  E.  2S3,  the  court  in  dis- 
cussing the  general  subject  said:  "But  no  statute  applies  laches  to 
the  state  and  the  common-law  rule  says  that  it  does  not  apply  to 
it."  A  distinction,  however,  seems  to  be  drawn  where  long  ac- 
quiescence in  a  right  is  shown.  Thus,  in  the  recent  case  of  Franzini 
v.  Layland  (Wis.),  97  N.  W.  499,  which  was  a  case  involving  the 
boundary  line  between  the  states  of  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  the 
court  said:  "Acquiescence,  for  a  long  period  of  time  is  evichMitiary 
of  the  right  involved  between  sovereignties  as  well  as  between 
individuals."  Similar  holdings  were  made  in  cases  involving  bound- 
aries between  states  in  Indiana  v.  Kentucky,  136  U.  S.  479,  10  Sup. 


154  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101,         [Idaho, 

Ct.   Rep.   1051,  34  L.  ed.   329,  and  Rhode  Island  v.  Massachusetts,  4 
How.  591,  11  L.  ed.  1116. 

It  would  seem  to  us,  however,  that  the  cases  just  cited  involve 
questions  of  burden   of  proof  rather  than  questions  of  laches. 

3.     Counties  and  School  Boards. 

A.  Counties. — At  common  law  counties  could  not  be  sued:  Monroe 
County  V.  Flynt,  80  Ga.  489,  6  S.  E.  173;  Hitch  v.  Edgecombe  County 
Coninirs.,  132  N.  C.  573,  44  S.  E.  30:  Taylor  v.  Salt  Lake  Co.,  2  Utah, 
405.  In  Prichard  v.  Commissioners,  126  N.  C  912,  78  Am.  St.  Rep. 
679,  36  S.  E.  353,  it  was  said  that  "counties  are  not,  in  a  strictly 
legal  sense,  municipal  corporations  like  cities  and  towns;  they  are 
rather  instrumentalities  of  government,  and  are  given  corporate 
powers  to  execute  tneir  purposes,  and  they  are  not  liable  for  damages 
in  the  absence  of  statutorj'  provisions  giving  a  right  of  action  against 
them."  And  in  Johnson  v.  Llano  County,  15  Tex.  Civ.  421,  39  S.  W. 
995,  the  court,  in  speaking  of  the  general  nature  of  counties,  referred 
to  the  Texas  constitutional  provisions  which  recognized  them  as 
legal  subdivisions  of  the  state  and  classified  them  as  municipal  cor- 
porations, and  then  said:  "But  in  fact,  accurately  speaking,  counties 
are  not  'municipal  corporations,'  though  that  phrase  is  sometimes 
tised  in  a  broad  sense  that  will  include  them:  Dillon  on  Municipal 
Corporations,  sees.  19,  20.  Neither  do  counties,  in  and  of  themselves, 
and  independent  of  the  rights  granted  to  them  by  fhe  state,  possess 
any  of  the  attributes  or  functions  of  sovereignty;  and  hence,  thoy 
are  not,  in  the  true  sense  of  sovereignty,  any  part  of  the  state. 
The  state  has  delegated  to  them,  as  it  has  to  cities  and  towns,  cer- 
tain powers  and  functions  that  belong  to  this  state;  but  it  docs 
not  follow  that  because  such  corporations  are  intrusted  with  the 
exercise  of  such  powers  and  functions,  they  are,  in  all  respects,  ele- 
vated to  the  dignitv  of  sovereignty."  In  Coleman  v.  Thurmond,  56 
Tex.  520,  the  court  held  that  the  statute  of  limitations  would  not  run 
against  the  county  in  a  suit  relative  to  land  dedicated  to  a  county 
for  a  public  highway.  This  case  was,  however,  explained  in  Houstou 
etc.  Ivy.  Co.  V.  Travis  (Jo.,  62  Tex.  16,  as  having  been  decided  on 
the  theory  "th:it  it  was  the  state  at  large  that  held  the  actual,  real, 
beneficial  interest  in  streets  as  public  highways,  and  that  the  county, 
us  a  political  subilivision,  had  but  a  trusteeship  in  them  for  the  use 
and  benefit  of  the  state  at  large."  And  in  the  same  case,  the  court 
in  discussing  the  apjilication  of  tho  maxim  "Nullum  tempus  occurrit 
regi,"  said:  "  Tlie  principle  upon  which  the  extension  of  the  bene- 
fiis  of  the  maxim  is  made  seems  to  rest  upon  the  idea  that  the 
statute  will  not  run  where  the  sovereignty  is  substantially  interested 
in,  and  vested  with,  the  right  and  ownership  of  the  subject  matter 
iu  litigation,  and  which  is  sought  to  be  subjected  to  tho  operation 
of  the  statutes  of  limitatiou. " 


June,  1901.]       Baxxock  County  v.  Bell.  155 

In  County  of  St.  Charles  v.  Powell,  22  Mo.  525,  66  Am.  Dec.  637, 
the  county  sued  on  a  promissory  note  which  recited  that  it  was  given 
for  money  borrowed  from  the  road  and  canal  fund  of  the  county. 
The  court,  after  discussing  the  history  of  the  maxim,  the  subject  of 
this  note,  said:  "The  immunity,  however,  it  seems  was  even  at  com- 
mon law  an  attribute  of  sovereignty  only,  and  did  not  belong  to  the 
municipal  corporations  or  other  local  authorities  established  to  man- 
age the  affairs  of  the  political  subdivisions  of  the  state.  It  was  so 
expressly  held  in  the  Lessee  of  the  City  of  Cincinnati  v.  Frst  Presby- 
terian Church,  8  Ohio,  309,  32  Am.  Dec.  718,  and  in  Armstrong  v. 
Dalton,  4  Dev.  (N.  C.)  569;  and  we  are  not  aware  of  any  case  to  the 
contrary.  In  Marion  County  v,  Moffett,  15  Mo.  604,  the  omission  of 
a  public  functionary  to  do  an  act  required  by  law  for  the  security 
■of  the  public  interest,  was  not  allowed  to  operate  as  a  release  of  the 
security;  but  the  decision  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  application  of 
the  statute  of  limitations  to  cases  of  that  character.  The  money 
sued  here  for  belonged  to  the  county  and  not  to  the  state  at  large. 
It  was  vested  in  the  county  by  a  legislative  donation — impressed,  it 
is  true,  with  a  trust  for  local  improvements;  but  yet  it  belonged  ex- 
clusively to  the  county,  although  for  local  and  not  for  general  pur- 
poses." 

In  Hartman  v.  Hunter,  56  Ohio  St.  175,  46  N.  E.  577,  it  was  held 
that  a  civil  action  brought  by  the  treasurer  of  a  county  to  enforce 
assessments  for  the  construction  of  township  ditches  was  barred 
by  the  statutes  of  limitation.  It  was  contended,  in  argument,  that 
although  the  liability  was  within  the  terms  of  the  statute  of  limita- 
tion that  it  was  not  affected  on  account  of  the  public  character  of  the 
demand.  The  court  reviewed  the  earlier  Ohio  cases  on  the  subject 
and  then  said:  "All  attempts  to  extend  the  exemption  to  others  than 
the  general  and  state  governments  have  failed.  The  terms  of  the 
statute  except  none  from  its  operation  and  the  exemption  is  a  pre- 
rogative. Being  a  privilege  of  sovereignty,  as  in  England  it  is  the 
king's  plea,  so  here  it  is  the  plea  of  the  sovereign,  to  be  made  by 
it  or  in  its  behalf.  This  view  of  the  subject  docs  not  admit  of 
further  question  in  this  state."  So,  also,  in  Perry  County  v.  Selma 
■etc.  R.  Co.,  58  Ala.  569,  which  was  a  proceeding  for  the  rocovory  of 
certain  taxes,  the  court,  though  holding  that  there  was  no  statute 
of  limitation  applicable  to  the  case  at  bar,  said:  "A  county  suing 
or  being  sued  is  not  exempt  from  the  operation  of  the  statutes  of 
limitation  which  cover  the  action  sought  to  be  enforced.  Tliey  are 
rot  privileged  from  suit,  under  the  principle  that  'time  does  not  run 
against  the  sovereignty.'  They  are  not  the  state."  In  Board  of 
Commissioners  of  Wayne  Co.  v.  Helton,  79  Miss.  122,  29  South.  820, 
"Which  was  a  suit  to  recover  on  a  promissory  note  given  to  tlie  county 
for  money  borrowed  from  the  school  fund,  the  court  held  that  tlie 
constitutional  provision  of  1890,  providing  that  "statutes  of  limita- 
tions in  civil  causes  shall  not   run  agninst  the  state  or  any   subdivi- 


loG  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

sion  or  municipnl  corporntion  thereof,"  stopped  the  rimning  of  tho 
statute  against  counties  on  pending  contracts  when  the  bar  was  not 
ooni]>lcte.  So,  also,  in  Ward  v.  Marion  County  (on  rehearing),  26 
Tex.  Civ.  361,  62  S.  W.  557.  63  S.  W.  155,  which  was  a  suit  upon 
a  tax  collector's  bond  for  sums  for  which  he  issued  receipts  without 
receiving  money  therefor,  the  court  held  that  his  acts  amounted  to 
a  misconduct  toward  which  the  bond  applied  and  that  limitations  had 
run  against  the  suit;  the  court  saying:  "The  statute  of  limitations 
runs  against  counties,  except  when  the  legislature  has  otherwise  pro- 
vided." The  statute  of  limitations  was  also  applied  in  Boaril  of 
Commissionors  v.  Van  Slyck,  52  Kan.  622,  35  Pac.  299,  to  a  suit  upon 
the  official  bond  of  a  Cdunty  clerk  for  unaccounted  fees.  In  San 
Luis  Ol.ispo  Co.  V.  King.  69  Cal.  531,  11  Pac.  178,  which  was  an  ac- 
tion t'>  recover  fees  collected  and  received  by  the  defendant  as 
county  recorder,  the  court  did  not  seem  to  question  the  application 
of  the  statute  of  liii;itation  under  proper  circumstances,  but  seemed 
to  bnse  its  decision  upon  the  fact  that  no  demand  had  been  made  for 
the  fees.  It  said:  "As  the  defendant  received  the  moneys  collected 
by  him  and  held  the  same  in  trust  for  the  county,  the  action  is  not 
barred.  Xo  dcinaiid  was  made  until  th*^  day  before  suit."  In 
County  of  San  Luis  Obispo  v.  Farnum,  lUS  Cal.  567,  41  Pac.  447,  the 
actiiin  was  on  the  bond  of  the  county  auditor  to  recover  license  taxes 
iceeived  by  him,  Avhich  were  not  turned  over  to  the  cminty  treasurer. 
The  court  held  that  he  did  not  receive  the  money  in  his  oflii'ia! 
lapacity,  and  hence,  that  there  was  no  liability  on  the  bond  and  tliat 
an  action  to  recover  for  money  had  and  received  was  barred  by  tho 
statute.  It  seems  that  tlic  statutes  of  limitation  have  been  ex- 
pressly extended  to  cases  uf  the  sort  just  cited. 

The  principal  ease  seems  to  be  based  u]ion  tho  ground  that  tho 
statutes  of  limitations  of  Idaho  are  cxpr(>ssly  made  applicable  to 
the  state  and  that  they  are  tliereforc  applicable  to  the  counties  of 
file  stale.  It  seems  to  us  that  tliere  might  be  some  circumstances 
'.nder  wiiieh  a  statute  of  limitation,  though  mad.'  to  apply  to  a 
county  as  to  matters  of  mere  private  right  or  contractual  obliga- 
tions would  not  be  applicable  where  the  subject  matter  of  the  liti- 
Lration  was  in  respect  to  public  rights  or  as  to  property  held  by 
the  county  in  trust  for  the  public  good.  The  distinctiiuis  which 
are  drawn  by  the  <'ourt3  in  matters  of  that  kind  will  be  treated 
Liter   on   in   this   note. 

B.  School  Boards  and  Districts.— In  State  v.  School  District,  30 
Xel..  5-C,  27  Am.  yt.  Eep.  420,  46  X.  W.  6i;;,  which  was  a  pro- 
ceeding l)v  mandamus  to  comp(d  a  county  school  board  to  report  the 
indebtedness  of  the  scdiool  district  an<l  the  rate  and  amount  of  taxes 
required  to  pay  the  same,  the  court  hebl  that  the  proceeding  was 
barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations.  In  making  its  ruling  the 
court  said:  ''In  the  case  of  May  v.  School  District,  22  Xeb.  ijd.i,  3 
Am.    St.    Kcp.    Lijii,    ;M    X.    W.    377,    this    rule    was    m.aiiitaiued.      The 


June,  IDOL]       Baxxock  Couxty  r.  Blll.  157 

plaintiff  sued  on  a  warrant  for  seventy-five  dollars,  dated  f^eptivn- 
ber  9,  1879,  payable  eighteen  months  after  date.  More  than  five 
years  had  elapsed  after  the  maturity  of  the  warrant  before  suit  was 
commenced.  The  statute  of  limitations  was  applied,  and  it  was 
held  that  the  maxim,  'Lapse  of  time  is  no  bar  to  the  rights  of 
the  sovereign,'  applies  only  to  a  sovereign  state,  and  not  to  muni- 
cipal corporations  deriving  their  powers  from  the  state,  althor.^^h 
their  powers,  in  a  limited  sense,  are  governmental;  and  thus  it 
appears  that  the  statute  runs  for  and  against  cities,  towns,  and 
school  districts  in  the  same  manner  that  it  does  for  and  against 
individuals.  Arguments  need  not  be  prolonged  in  support  of  this 
proposition.  It  has  been  considered  and  settled";  citing  City  of 
Cincinnati  v.  Evans,  5  Ohio  St.  594;  City  of  Cincinnati  v.  First 
Presbyterian  Church,  8  Ohio,  298,  32  Am.  Dec.  718;  Lane  v.  Ken- 
nedy, 13  Ohio  St.  42;  St.  Charles  Tp.  School  Directors  v.  Goerges, 
50  Mo.  194;  Kennebunkport  v.  Smith,  22  Me.  445;  Clements  v.  An- 
derson, 46  Miss.  581;  Evans  v.  Erie  County,  66  Pa.  St.  225;  St. 
Charles  County  v.  Powell,  22  Mo.  525,  66  Am.  Dec.  637;  Callaway 
County  V.  Nolley,  31  Mo.  393;  Abernathy  v.  Dennis,  49  Mo.  469; 
Pimcntal  v,  San  Francisco,  21  Cal.  351;  Clark  v.  Iowa  City,  20  Wall. 
5S3;  De  Cordova  v.  Galveston,  4  Tex.  470;  Underhill  v.  Trustees 
etc.,  17  Cal.  172;  Baker  v.  Johnson  County,  33  Iowa,  151;  2  Dillon 
on  Municipal  Corporations,  sec.  668.  The  status  of  school  districts 
as  state  or  municipal  organizations  was  discussed  in  Attorney  Gen- 
eral v.  Lowrey,  131  Mich.  639,  92  N.  W.  289,  in  both  the  mn.jority 
and   dissenting   opinions. 

4.  Municipal  Corporations. — The  authorities  do  not  seem  to  bo 
harmonious  on  the  question  whether  municipal  corporations  are  af- 
fected by  statutes  of  limitations  under  all  circumstances.  Of  course, 
the  matter  is  regulated  by  statute  to  a  large  extent.  The  courts 
often  say,  in  a  general  way,  that  statutes  of  limitations  run  a.crainst 
municipal  corporations  in  the  same  mannor  as  against  ini]ivi<1uals. 
City  of  Alton  v.  Illinois  etc.  Co.,  12  111.  38,  52  Am.  Dec.  479;  City 
of  Pella  V.  Scholte,  24  Iowa,  283,  95  Am.  Dec.  729;  Clements  v. 
Anderson,  46  Miss.  581;  St.  Charles  Tp.  School  Directors  v.  Goerges, 
50  Mo.  196;  Knight  v.  Heaton,  22  Vt.  480.  Other  courts  draw  a 
distinction  and  state  that  statutes  of  limitations  run  against  muni- 
cipal corporations  except  as  to  property  devoted  to  a  public  use 
or  held  upon  a  public  trust,  and  except  as  to  contracts  of  a  publii' 
nature:  City  of  Ft.  Smith  v.  McKibben,  41  Ark.  49,  48  Am.  Kep. 
19;  Logan  County  v.  City  of  Lincoln,  81  111.  158;  Bedford  v.  Wi!- 
lard,  133  Ind.  562,  36  Am.  St.  Eep.  563,  33  X.  E.  3GS;  Ealston  v. 
Weston,  46  W.  Va.  544,  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  834,  33  S.  E.  326.  But  this 
distinction  has  also  been  repudiated  as  unsound:  See  City  of  riu- 
ciunati  v.  First  Presbyterian  Church,  8  Ohio,  298,  32  Am.  Dei'.  7 IS. 
The  rule  and  reasons  for  the  rule  as  to  a  distinction  v.iiorc  the  liti- 
gatiun  involves  rights  of  the  whole  public,  and  where  the   litigation 


158  Amkkicax  State  Heports,  Vol,  101.         [Idaho,. 

involves  merely  municipal  rights  will  be  considered  more  fully  in  a 
subsequent  section. 

5.  Foreign  Governments. — We  have  observed  only  one  case  in 
vrhich  the  application  of  the  maxim  to  a  foreign  government  suing 
as  plaintiff  in  an  American  court  was  urged.  Although  the  court 
refused  to  give  a  decision  as  to  whether  the  foreign  government 
could  avail  itself  of  the  maxim,  still  the  ease  is  interesting  as 
showing,  at  least,  a  dictum  upon  the  subject.  In  French  Republic 
V.  Saratoga  Vichy  Spring  Co.,  191  U.  S.  427,  24  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  145, 
the  French  republic  as  owner  and  a  private  corporation  of  France, 
as  the  lessee  of  the  springs  of  Vichy,  France,  brought  suit  against 
the  Saratoga  company  for  an  alleged  unlawful  use  of  the  word 
"Vichy"  in  describing  defendant's  mineral  waters,  the  plaintiffs 
claiming  an  exclusive  right  to  the  use  of  the  word.  The  United 
States  supreme  court  in  discussing  the  case  said:  "It  is  said,  however, 
that  the  doctrine  of  laches  has  no  application  to  the  neglect  of  the 
government  to  pursue  trespassers  upon  its  rights,  and  that  the  French 
republic  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  that  rule.  It  is  at  least  open 
to  doubt  whether  the  maxim  'nullum  tempus, '  applicable  to  our 
own  government,  can  be  invoked  in  behalf  of  a  foreign  government 
suing  in  our  courts.  The  doctrine  is  one  of  public  policy,  and  is 
based  upon  the  assumption  that  the  officers  of  the  government  may 
be  so  busily  engaged  in  the  ordinary  affairs  of  state  as  to  neglect 
a  vindication  of  its  interests  in  the  courts.  Whether  this  exemption 
can  be  set  up  by  a  foreign  government  in  the  prosecution  of  suits 
against  our  own  citizens — in  other  words,  whether  the  latter  are 
not  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  ordinary  defenses  at  law,  is  a 
cpiestion  which  does  not  necessarily  .arise  in  this  case,  and  as  to 
which   we   are   not   called   upon   to   express   an   ojnnion. 

"However,  this  may  be,  it  is  clear  that  the  rule  of  nullum  tempus 
cannot  be  invoked  in  this  case.  While  the  French  republic  is 
nominally  the  plaintifl",  its  interest  in  the  litigation  is  little,  if 
anything,  more  than  nominal."  The  court  then  showed  that  tlio 
French  republic  had  leased  the  springs  over  fifty  years  ago  and 
that  the  lease  would  not  expire  for  thirty  years  to  come,  and  then 
continuing  the  court  said:  "In  suc'ii  cases,  either  where  the  gov- 
crnincut  is  suing  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  an  individual,  or  for 
tlio  ]iroseciition  of  a  private  and  proprietary,  instead  of  a  puldic 
or  governmental  riglit.  it  is  clear  that  it  is  not  entitled  to  tlie  ox- 
em[>tifin  of  nullinn  tempus,  and  tliat  the  ordinary  rule  of  laches 
applies    iu    fuU    force";    citing    numerous    authorities. 

b.     What  Public  Bodies  Represent  the  Sovereignty. 
1.     What  is  Meant  by  Sovereignty, — Sovereignty  has  been  defined 
as    that    putilie    authority   whicji    commands   in    civil   society,    and    or- 
ders  and    liircits   what    ea<-h    citizen    is   to   perform   to   oljtain    the    end 
of  its  institution:    Chauecly   v,  Bailey,  37   Ga,  532,  95  Am,  Dec,   350, 


June,  1901.]       Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  159 

citing  Vattel  as  its  authority.  In  the  Georgia  case,  just  cited,  it 
was  said,  in  discussing  the  sovereign  powers  of  the  federal  and 
state  governments,  that:  "The  several  states  by  their  voluntary 
executed  compact  expressly  stipulated  that  the  federal  government 
which  they  created,  its  officers  and  agents,  should  exercise  certain 
enumerated  attributes  of  sovereignty  in  their  joint  names,  and  sol- 
emnly stipulated  that  they  would  not,  either  expressly  or  by  neces- 
sary implication.  The  powers  granted  to  the  federal  government 
by  the  states,  as  expressed  in  the  constitution  were  intended  to  be 
a  consolidation  of  power  in  that  government,  to  that  extent,  in- 
tended to  vest  in  that  government  the  supreme,  irresistible,  absolute, 
uncontrolled  authority  over  the  people  of  the  respective  states, 
so  as  to  act  efficiently  and  directly  upon  them  as  individuals,  and 
as  a  unit  in  the  execution  of  those  granted  powers.  It  must  be 
conceded,  therefore,  that  the  federal  government,  to  the  extent  of 
the  powers  granted  to  it  by  the  states  in  the  constitution,  is,  in  the 
language  of  Washington,  a  consolidated  government,  and  that  the 
primary  object  was  a  consolidation  of  the  Union,  at  least  to  that 
extent:  See  Washington's  Letter  Transmitting  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution to  the  Continental  Congress.  The  powers  not  granted  to 
the  government  of  the  United  States  by  the  constitution,  nor  pro- 
hibited by  it  to  the  states,  are  expressly  reserved  to  the  states,  or 
to  the  people  thereof;  and  a  state,  in  the  language  of  the  supreme 
court  in  the  case  of  City  of  New  York  v.  Miln,  11  Pet.  139,  9 
L.  ed.  648,  has  the  same  undeniable  and  unlimited  jurisdiction  over 
all  persons  and  things  within  its  territorial  jurisdiction  as  any  for- 
eign nation,  where  that  jurisdiction  is  not  surrendered  or  restrained 
by  the  constitution  of  the  United  States.  Thus,  it  is  apparent  that 
whatever  powers  were  granted  by  the  voluntary  executed  compact 
of  the  sovereign  states  to  the  federal  government,  to  be  exercised 
in  their  joint  names  for  the  preservation  and  consolidation  of  the 
Union  as  therein  expressed,  binding  upon  them  to  that  extent  and 
no  more.  'In  England,  the  sovereign  power,  quoad  hoc,  is  vested 
in  the  person  of  the  king.  Whatever  contracts,  therefore,  lie  en- 
gages in,  no  other  person  in  the  kingdom  can  legally  resist  or  an- 
nul': Blackstone's  Commentaries,  257.  The  sovereign  power  of 
the  state  of  Georgia  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  and  ratification 
of  the  federal  constitution  was  vested  in  the  people  of  the  state 
as  a  distinct  and  separate  political  organization.  Whatever,  tliere- 
fore,  thoy  in  their  sovereign  capacity  voluntarily  bound  themselves 
to  do  or  not  to  do  by  the  terms  and  stipulations  contained  in  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States,  they  could  not  afterward  lof;aIly 
delay,  resist  or  annul  by  separate  state  secession  from  the  Union. 
They  were  inviolably  bound  in  law  by  their  solemn  executed  com- 
pact; for  we  have  already  shown  that  their  declared  object  was  to 
form  a  more  perfect  union  of  the  states,  which  union  was  then 
already    declared    to   be   perpetual." 


IGO  American  State  riEPoiiTS,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

In  .an'carly  c.isc  in  Maryland  (Bootli  etc.  v.  United  States,  11  Gill  & 
J.  377),  the  court  in  discussing  whether  the  statute  of  limitations 
of  the  state  applied  to  the  United  States,  said:  "All  bonds,  etc., 
taken  in  the  name  of  the  king,  etc.,  are  expressly  excepted;  and 
the  state  succeeding  to  the  rights  of  sovereignty,  stood,  at  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  in  the  place  of  the  king,  and  being 
thus  expressly  excepted,  -when  she  surrendered  certain  powers  of  sov- 
ereignty to  the  United  States,  the  exception  must  be  considered  as 
applying  to  such  newly  created  government,  thus  clothed  with  por- 
tions of  her  sovereign  power.  To  all  claims  springing  out  of  the 
exercise  of  every  sovereign  power  by  the  state,  and  which  were 
due  to  the  state,  by  express  legislation,  the  doctrine  of  nullum 
tompus,  etc.,  was  applied,  and  when  portions  of  this  sovereign  power 
have  lieon  conferred  upon  another  government,  and  claims  spring 
out  of  the  legitimate  exercise  of  such  powers,  such  newly  created 
government,  to  the  extent  of  the  granted  power,  must  and  ought  to 
be  considered  as  standing  in  the  place  and  stead  of  the  state  so 
granting  them;  and  if  the  state  would  have  been  excepted  from 
the  operation  of  the  statute,  upon  all  claims  she  might  have,  from 
the  exercise  of  any  power  which  now  has  been  granted  away,  tlie 
T'nited  States,  in  the  exercise  of  them,  is  but  the  substitute  of  Ihe 
state,  and  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  exception  likewise.  Tliis 
interpretation  of  the  act  does  not  enlarge  the  exception,  for  it 
is,  as  before,  contineil  to  the  sovereign  power,  which  is  now  by  our 
constitutions   parceled   out   to   two   governments." 

In  Ealston  v.  Weston,  4C  W.  Va.  544,  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  S.34,  33 
S.  E.  32G,  Avhicli  is  prolialtly  one  of  the  latest  cases  dealing  ex- 
haustively witli  this  partii'ular  subject,  the  court  said:  "The  word 
'state'  is  generally  used  to  denote  tlirec  difTerent  things,  and  oft>'ii 
witlior.t  discrimination:  1.  The  territory  witliin  its  .iurisdiction;  2. 
The  gDvcrnment  or  governmental  agencies  apjiointed  to  carry  out 
tlie  will  of  the  people;  and  3.  Tlie  people  in  their  sovereign  capacity. 
Tlie  state  is  not  the  sovereign  in  this  country.  The  people  v.dio 
make  it  are  sovereign,  and  all  its  oflicers  are  Init  tlieir  servards. 
So  statutes  of  limitations,  which  are  made  to  apjdy  to  tlie  st;!te, 
do  not  apply  to  tlie  people  or  their  public  right>5.  lUit  they  only 
ai'ply  til  the  state  in  th.c  same  cases  that  they  apiily  to  individuals. 
The  entry  upon  or  recovery  of  lands  h"]d  for  sale,  siiits  on  Imiids, 
contra'-ts.  eviijences  of  debt,  or  for  torts — all  these,  though  tlie  stale 
is  a  ji;;rty,  are  sidiject  to  bar.  As  to  all  such  things  there  is  no 
reasun  why  the  slate  shonhl  have  any  longer  time  than  an  in- 
<lividual.  Sm-h  is  imt  tlie  case  with  the  right  of  taxation,  the  right 
of  emii.ent  domain,  tiie  ri^lit  t't  use  the  public  liigiiway:^,  and  other 
rights,  %\hi'di  jiertain  only  to  the  sovereignty  of  the  peojile.  Xotie 
of  these  can  e\-iT  be  lost  by  the  iie;j;'igence  of  the  jiuKlic  servants, 
who  have  no  j'ower  f)f  di-posal  ovi'r  Ihem  in  aiiv  way.  excep;  m;- 
cordiiig    to    the    express    will    of   the   ]ieople.     It    would    be    a   slrange 


June,  1901.]      Banxock  County  v.  Bell.  IGl 

thing  for  an  individual  to  plead  the  statute  in  bar  of  the  right 
of  eminent  domain,  which  is  said  to  be  the  right  of  the  people  to 
take  private  property  for  public  use.  The  right  to  keep  it  for 
public  use  should  be  as  extensive  as  the  right  to  take  it;  for  one 
would  be  useless  without  the  other.  The  former  is  said  to  be  an 
attribute  of  sovereignty,  and  why  not  the  latter?"  And  then  con- 
tinuing the  court  further  said:  "In  all  cases  where  the  sovereign 
rights  of  the  state  are  referred  to,  the  state  is  spoken  of  as  repre- 
sentative of  the  people,  and  not  of  the  territory  or  the  govern- 
ment, or  its  agencies.  The  state,  in  its  government  capacity,  has 
no  right  to  alien,  or  authorize  the  alienation  of,  the  public  high- 
ways, except  for  the  public  good;  but  it  may  provide  subagencies  to 
control,  make,  repair  and  otherwise  exercise  complete  supervision 
over  such  highways,  and  make  such  agencies  responsible  for  the 
good  condition  thereof,  through  their  servants."  And  later  in  the 
opinion  in  answering  the  arguments  of  the  trial  judge,  the  court 
said:  "Judge  Johnson  invests  the  state  with  sovereignty  which 
belongs  alone  to  the  people,  and  of  which  the  state  is  the  mere 
trustee,  except  when  the  word  is  used  in  a  broad  sense,  to  designate 
the  people,  and  not  governmental  agencies.  The  people  have  the  power 
to  impose  the  duty  of  protecting  their  sovereign  rights  on  any  pub- 
lic agency  or  individual  officer  or  person  they  may  see  fit  and  proper, 
and  the  fact  that  they  do  impose  such  duty  on  trustees  or  agents 
cannot  possibly  destroy  such  rights  without  their  consent.  And  it 
is  the  duty  of  every  man,  woman  and  child  in  this  state  who  enjoys 
the  protection  of  the  laws  of  the  land,  including  the  use  of  its  high- 
ways, to  aid  in  preserving  such  public  sovereign  rights  intact,  in- 
stead of  seeking  to  overthrow  and  destroy  them.  The  king  of  Eng- 
land intrusted  his  highways  to  supervisors  and  local  authorities, 
yet  it  never  entered  even  the  imagination  of  his  subjects  that  by 
reason  thereof  they  could  acquire  rights  against  him  in  his  high- 
ways by  means  of  nuisances  maintained  therein  for  any  length  of 
time.  The  people  of  this  country  succeeded  to  all  his  rights,  and 
more  than  he  are  compelled  to  transact  their  business  through  local 
agencies,  and  there  is  no  more  reason  that  they,  by  so  doing,  should 
lose  their  rights  than  he.  Their  sovereignty  is  far  more  pervading 
than  his,  for  it  has  representation  of  pure  blood  in  every  house- 
hold throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  their  domain.  The  over- 
sight in  the  learned  judge's  opinion,  and  the  numerous  decisions 
on  which  he  places  his  reliance,  is  his  failure  to  distinguish  the 
municipality  in  its  private,  ministerial  and  local  governmental  capa- 
cities from  the  municipality  in  its  higher  governmental  as  the  agent 
of  the  public,  charged  with  the  duty  of  preserving  the  sovereign 
rights   of   the   people." 

2.     Status   of   Governmental  Bodies   as  Representing    the    Sover- 
eignty.— From  the  preceding  section,  it  appears  to  us  that  the  United 
States  and  the  state   ordinarily  represent   the   sovereignty,  at   least, 
Am.    St.    Rep.    Vol.    101—11 


162  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.        [Idaho, 

when  exercising  the  attributes  of  sovereignty,  but  it  does  not  seem 
to  us  that  it  necessarily  follows  that  all  acts  by  the  United  States 
or  the  state  are  sovereign  in  character. 

In  Carr  v.  State,  127  Tnd.  204,  22  Am.  St.  Eep.  624,  26  N.  E. 
778,  11  L.  E.  A.  370,  which  was  a  suit  over  a  certificate  of  indebt- 
edness issued  by  the  state,  the  court  said:  "As  there  is  a  perfect 
contract,  the  state  is  bound  to  perform  it  according  to  its  legal 
tenor  and  effect,  and  to  redeem  the  pledge  it  has  declared  to  be 
irrevocable.  In  entering  into  the  contract  it  laid  aside  its  attri- 
butes as  a  sovereign,  and  bound  itself,  substantially,  as  one  of  its 
citizens  does  when  he  enters  into  a  contract.  Its  contracts  are  in- 
terpreted as  the  contracts  of  individuals  are,  and  the  law  which 
measures  individual  rights  and  responsibilities  measures,  with  few 
exceptions,  those  of  a  state,  whenever  it  enters  into  an  ordinary  busi- 
ness contract:  Ilartman  v.  Greenhow,  102  U.  S.  672,  26  L.  ed.  271; 
Poindexter  v.  Greenhow,  114  U.  S.  270,  5  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  903,  962,  29 
L.  ed.  185;  Keith  v.  Clark,  97  U.  S.  454,  24  L.  ed.  1071;  Murray  v. 
Charleston,  96  U.  S.  432,  24  L.  ed.  760;  Gray  v.  State,  72  Ind.  567; 
State  V.  Cardoza,  8  S.  C.  71,  2S  Am.  Eep.  275;  People  v.  Canal  Com- 
missioners, 5  Dcnio,  401;  Georgia  etc.  Co.  v.  Nelms,  71  Ga.  301; 
Lowry  v.  Francis,  2  Yerg.  534;  Grogan  v.  San  Francisco,  18  Cal. 
590.  The  principle  that  a  state,  in  entering  into  a  contract,  binds 
itself  substantially  as  an  individual  does  under  similar  circum- 
stances necessarily  carries  with  it  the  inseparable  and  subsidiary 
rule  that  it  abrogates  the  power  to  annul  or  impair  its  own  con- 
tract." 

The  status  of  counties  was  discussed  in  a  previous  section;  hence 
we  will  not  add  much  to  what  was  there  said  in  regard  to  them. 
The  exact  status  of  counties  does  not  appear  to  be  absolutely  es- 
tablished. In  Commonwealth  v.  Price,  22  Pa.  St.  211,  60  Am.  Dec. 
79,  it  was  said:  "The  fact  that  a  county  has  certain  rights  recog- 
nized in  law  as  its  own  does  not  sever  it  as  a  body  from  the  state; 
but  only  distinguishes  it  in  the  state,  and  as  a  part  of  it,  and 
allows  local  officers  to  enforce,  in  the  name  of  the  county,  certain 
riglits  and  duties  which  otherwise  would  have  had  to  be  enforced 
in  the  name  of  the  state.  The  institution  of  local  divisions  is  merely 
a  means  of  government,  and  counties  and  their  officers  arc  but  j)art9 
of  the  machinery  that  constitute  the  public  system.  This  form  of 
administration  is  no  more  a  division  of  the  government  than  is  the 
allotment  of  particular  localities,  or  particular  functions,  to  wliat 
are  usually  called  state  officers."  In  Fry  v.  County  of  Albcniarlo, 
S6  Ya.  195.  19  Am.  St.  Kop.  879,  9  8.  E.  1004,  the  court  in  dis- 
cussing the  difference  between  counties  and  municipal  corporations, 
said:  "As  was  said  by  a  learned  .judge  in  a  ease  not  now  modern: 
'Counties  are  at  most  but  local  organizations,  which  for  the  pur- 
poses of  civil  administration  are  invested  with  a  few  functions,  char- 
acteristic   of    a     euqjorate     existence.     Tliey     are    local    subdivisions 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  163 

of  a  state,  created  by  the  sovereign  power  of  the  state,  of  its  own 
sovereign  will,  without  the  particular  solicitation,  consent,  or  con- 
current action  of  the  people  who  inhabit  them':  Hamilton  County 
V,  Mighels,  7  Ohio  St.  109. 

"A  municipal  corporation  proper  is  created  mainly  for  the  in- 
terest, advantage,  and  convenience  of  its  locality  and  its  people. 
A  county  organization  is  created  almost  exclusively  with  a  view 
to  the  policy  of  the  state  at  large,  for  purposes  of  political  or- 
ganization, and  civil  administration  in  matters  of  finance,  of  edu- 
cation, of  provision  for  the  poor,  of  military  organization,  of  the 
means  of  travel,  and  of  transport,  and  especially  for  the  general 
administration  of  justice.  With  scarcely  an  exception,  all  the  pow- 
ers and  functions  of  the  countj^  organization  have  a  direct  and  ex- 
clusive reference  to  the  general  policy  of  the  state,  and  are  in 
fact  but  a  branch  of  the  general  administration  of  that  policy." 

Substantially  the  same  characterization  was  made  of  parishes, 
which  corresponds  to  counties,  in  West  Carroll  v.  Gaddis,  34  La. 
Ann.  928,  the  language  of  which  was  quoted  and  adopted  in  Jeffer- 
son County  V.  Grafton,  74  Miss.  435,  60  Am.  St.  Kep.  516,  21  South. 
247,  36  L.  E.  A.  798.  In  Bell  v.  Commissioners,  127  N.  C.  91,  37 
S.  E.  136,  it  was  held  that  counties  are  not,  in  a  strictly  legal 
sense,  municipal  corporations,  like  cities  and  towns,  but  that  they 
are  rather  instrumentalities  of  government,  and  are  given  corpo- 
rate powers  for  the  execution  of  their  purpose. 

As  bearing  upon  the  general  nature  of  counties,  see,  also.  People 
V.  McFadden,  81  Cal.  489,  15  Am,  St.  Eep.  66,  22  Pac.  851;  Louis- 
ville etc.  E.  Co.  v.  County  Court,  1  Sneed,  637,  62  Am.  Dec.  424; 
Coles  V.  County  of  Madison,  Breese  (LI.),  154,  12  Am.  Dec.  161; 
County  of  Chester  v.  Brower,  117  Pa.  St.   647,  2  Am.  St.   Eep.   713, 

12  Atl.  577;  monographic  note  to  Leake  v.  Lacey,  51  Am.  St.  Eep. 
119. 

In  Adams  v.  Illinois  Central  E.  Co.,  71  Miss.  752,  15  South.  640, 
it  was  held  that  the  Yazoo-Mississippi  Delta  Levee  District,  created 
by  statute  and  recognized  by  the  constitution,  was  a  subdivision 
of  the  state  against  which  the  general  statutes  of  limitation  did 
not   run.     In  McClanahan   v.   Western   Lunatic  Asylum,   88   Va.   466, 

13  S.  E.  977,  the  statute  of  limitations  was  set  up  against  a  claim 
by  a  public  asylum  for  board  of  an  inmate  and  the  asylum  con- 
tended that  the  maxim  "Xullum  tempus  occurrit  regi"  applied  as 
to  its  transactions.  The  court,  in  holding  that  limitations  applied, 
said:  "We  are  of  opinion  that  this  contention  is  not  sound,  and 
that  the  error  assigned  is  well  taken.  The  Western  Lunatic  Asy- 
lum is  a  corporation — an  organized  legal  entity — a  personalty  in 
law  with  power  to  sue  and  be  sued,  to  plead  and  to  be  impleaded; 
and  being  endowed  with  this  capacity,  it  is  thereby  entitled 
to    and    amenable    to    all    legal    defeases    which    pertain    to    private 


IGi  American  State  RErorrs,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

persons.  In  the  case  of  the  Bank  of  the  ITnited  States  v.  Planters' 
Bank  of  Georgia,  9  Wheat.  904,  6  L.  ed.  244,  Marshall,  C.  J., 
says:  'The  state  does  not,  by  becoming  a  corporation,  identify 
itself  with  the  corporation.  The  Planters'  Bank  of  Georgia  is  not 
the  state  of  Georgia,  although  the  state  holds  an  interest  in  it. 
....  The  state  of  Georgia,  by  giving  to  the  bank  the  capacity  to 
sue  and  be  sued,  voluntarily  strips  itself  of  its  sovereign  character, 
80  far  as  respects  the  transactions  of  the  bank,  and  waives  all  the 
privileges  of  that  character.  As  a  member  of  a  corporation,  a  gov- 
ernment never  exercises  its  sovereignty.  It  acts  merely  as  a  cor- 
porator and  exercises  no  other  power  in  the  management  of  the 
corporation  than  one  expressly  given  by  the  incorporating  act.' 
'So  with  respect  to  the  Bank  of  the  United  States.  Suits  brought 
by  or  against  it  are  not  understood  to  be  brought  by  or  against  the 
United  States'  ":  See,  also,  Osborn  v.  Bank  of  United  States,  9 
Wheat.  738,  6  L.  ed.  204,  and  Western  Lunatic  Asylum  v.  Miller, 
29  W.  Va.  326,  6  Am.  St.  Rep.  644,  1  S.  E.  740. 

c.     Effect  of  Statutes  Expressly  Applying  Limitations. 

1.  Necessity  for  Sovereign  to  be  Expressly  Named. — In  United 
States  V.  Nashville  etc.  Ry.,  118  U.  S.  120,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  106,  30 
L.  ed.  81,  it  was  hold  "that  the  United  States  asserting  rights  vested 
in  them  as  a  sovereign  government  are  not  bound  by  any  statute 
of  limitations  unless  Congress  has  clearly  manifested  its  intention 
that  they  should  be  so  bound":  See,  also,  United  States  v.  Tloar, 
2  Mason,  .".ll.  Fed.  Cas.  Xo.  15,373;  United  States  v.  Backus,  6 
Mcl.oan,  443,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  14,491;  San  Francisco  Savings  Union 
V.  Irwin,  28  Fed.  70S:  Booth  etc.  v.  United  States,  11  Gill  &  J.  373, 
to   the   same   effect. 

And  in  United  States  v.  Thompson,  98  U.  S.  488,  25  L.  ed.  194, 
the  court,  in  holding  that  the  United  States  is  not  bound  by  a 
state  statute  of  limitation,  said:  "This  case  turns  upon  a  statute 
of  the  state  of  Minnesota,  which  bars  actions  ex  contractu,  like 
this,  within  a  specified  time,  and  tlie  same  limitation  is  applied 
by  statute  to  the  state.  Tlie  United  States  are  not  named  in  it. 
T!ie  court  below  held  that  the  statute  applied  to  the  United  St;it(>3, 
and    rendeiT'd    j\idgTnont   against    them. 

"There  is  no  opinion  in  the  record,  and  we  are  at  a  losr<  to 
imagine  tlie  reasoning  by  which  the  result  was  readied.  The  federal 
courts  have  lieen  in  existence  nearly  a  century.  The  rep  I'fs  of 
their  decisions  are  numerous.  They  involve  a  great  vari(>ty  {>?.  ques- 
tions aiid  the  fruit  of  inucli  learned  research.  We  have  been  aliie 
to  lind  but  two  cases  in  the  lower  federal  courts  in  wjiicli  it  npjicars 
tlie  rpiestion  was  raised.  Tliey  are  United  States  v.  IToar,  2  Mason, 
311.  Fed.  Cas.  Xo.  15.37:',,  and  T'nite.l  :^tates  v.  Williams,  5  Mc- 
Lean,   133,    Fed.    Cas.    Xo.    ]r,--2].      In    loth,    it    was    held,    without 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  1(i5 

the  intimation  of  a  doubt,  that  a  state  statute  cannot  bar  the 
United  States.  The  same  doctrine  has  been  several  times  laid  down 
by  this  court;  but  it  seems  always  to  have  been  taken  for  granted, 
and  in  no  instance  to  have  been  discussed  either  by  counsel  or 
the  court:  United  States  v.  Buford,  3  Pet.  12,  7  L.  ed.  585;  Lindsey 
V.  Miller's  Lessee,  6  Pet.  666,  8  L.  ed.  538;  Gibson  v.  Chouteau,  13 
Wall.   92,   20  L.   ed.   534. 

"This  state  of  things  indicates  a  general  conviction  throughout 
the  country  that  there  is  no  foundation  for  a  different  proposition. 
There  are  also  adjudications  in  the  state  reports  upon  the  subject  but 
they  concur  with  those  to  which  we  have  referred.  Among  the  earli- 
est of  them  is  Stoughton  v.  Baker,  4  Mass.  522,  3  Am.  Dec.  236.  In 
that  case  Chief  Justice  Parsons  said:  'No  laches  can  be  imputed  to 
the  government,  and  against  it  no  time  runs  so  as  to  bar  its  rights.' 
The  examination  of  the  subject  by  Judge  Story  in  United  States  v. 
Hoar,  2  Mason,  311,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  15.373,  is  a  fuller  one  than  we  have 
found  anywhere  else.  He  and  Parsons  are  in  accord.  So  far  as  we 
are  advised  the  case  before  us  stands  alone  in  American  jurispru- 
dence. It  certainly  has  no  precedent  in  the  reported  adjudications  of 
the  federal  courts."  And  continuing  the  court  said:  "The  only  ar- 
gument suggested  by  the  learned  counsel  for  the  defendants  in  er- 
ror is  that  the  judiciary  act  of  1789,  re-enacted  in  the  late  revision 
of  the  statutes,  declares  'that  the  laws  of  the  several  states,  ex- 
cept where  the  constitution  and  treaties  of  the  United  States  shall 
otherwise  require  or  provide,  shall  be  regarded  as  rules  of  decision  in 
trials  at  common  law,  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  in  cases 
where  they  apply.'  It  is  insisted  that  the  case  in  hand  is  within 
this   statute.     To   this   there   are   several   answers. 

"The  United  States  not  being  named  in  the  statute  of  Minne- 
sota, are  not  within  its  provisions.  It  does  not  and  cannot  'apply' 
to  them.  If  it  did,  it  would  be  beyond  the  power  of  the  state 
to  pass  it,  a  gross  usurpation,  and  void.  It  is  not  to  be  presumed 
that  such  was  the  intention  of  the  state  legislature  in  passing  the 
act,  as  it  certainly  was  not  of  Congress  in  enacting  the  law  of 
1789:  United  States  v.  Hoar,  2  Mason,  311,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  15,373;- 
Field  V.  United  States,  9  Pet.  182,  9  L.  ed.  94.  The  federal  courts 
are  instruments  competently  created  by  the  nation  for  national  pur- 
]^oses.  The  states  can  exercise  no  power  over  them  or  their  pro- 
ceedings except  so  far  as  Congress  shall  allow.  This  subject  was 
considered  in  Farmers'  etc.  Bank  v.  Dcariiig,  91  U.  S.  29,  23 
L.  ed.  19G,  and  we  need  not  pursue  it  further  ujton  this  occasion": 
See,  also,  United  States  v.  Spiel,  8  Fed.  143,  3  McCrary,  107;  United 
States  V.  Belknap,  73  Fed.  19,  to  the  same  effect.  But  also  see  Stan- 
ley V.  Schwalby,  147  U.  S.  508,  13  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  41 S,  37  L.  el. 
259,  to  the  effect  that  the  United  States  may  avail  itself  of  the 
benefits   of  a   state   statute   of   limitation   as   a   defense. 


166  AifERiCAN  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

It  seems  to  be  universally  held  that  statutes  of  limitation  do  not 
run  against  the  state  unless  the  state  is  expressly  named  in  the 
statute,  as  being  included  amongst  those  against  whom  it  is  to 
operate:  Ware  v.  Greene,  37  Ala.  494;  Swann  v.  Lindsey,  70  Abv  507; 
Madison  County  v.  Bartlett,  1  Scam.  (111.)  70;  State  v.  School 
District,  34  Kan.  237,  8  Pac.  208;  Hardin  v.  Taylor,  4  T.  B.  -Men. 
516;  Booth  etc.  v.  United  States,  11  Gill  &  J.  373;  Parks  v.  State, 
7  Mo.  194;  People  v.  Gilbert,  18  Johns.  227;  People  v.  Herkimer, 
4  Cow.  345,  15  Am.  Dec.  379;  Commonwealth  v.  Johnson,  6  Pa. 
136;  Harlock  v.  Jackson,  3  Brev.  (S.  C.)  254;  Governor  v.  Allbright, 
21  Tex.  753;  Brown  v.  Snecd,  77  Tex.  471,  14  S.  W.  248;  State 
Treasurer  v.  Weeks,  4  Vt.  215.  In  Josselyn  v.  Stone,  28  Miss.  763, 
the  court  in  advancing  reasons  why  statutes  of  limitation  would 
not  operate  against  the  state  unless  the  state  was  expressly  in- 
cluded within  their  operation,  said:  "It  is  a  universally  recognized 
rule  that  no  laches  is  to  be  imputed  to  the  state  and  against  her; 
that  no  time  runs  so  as  to  bar  her  rights.  This  is  a  great  prin- 
ciple of  public  policy,  intended  to  secure  the  rights  and  property 
of  the  public  against  loss  or  injury  by  the  negligence  of  public 
officers  and  agents.  And  upon  the  same  reason,  it  is  the  settled 
doctrine  that  the  general  words  of  a  statute  do  not  include  the 
state  or  affect  her  rights,  unless  she  be  specially  named,  or  it  be 
clear  and  indisputable  from  the  act  that  it  was  intended  to  include 
the  state":  Citing  People  v.  Gilbert,  18  Johns.  228;  United  States  v. 
Hoar,  2  Mason,  314,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  15,373;  Stoughton  v.  Baker,  4 
Mass.  528,  3  Am.  Dec.  236;  State  of  Maryland  v.  Bank  of  Mary- 
land, 6  Gill    &  J.  205,  26  Am.  Dec.  561. 

2.  Construction  of  Limitation  Statutes  Affecting  Governmental 
Bodies. — It  seems  to  be  a  general  rule  of  construction  of  statutes 
that  general  words  used  in  a  statute  will  not  apply  to  the  United 
States  or  a  state  to  the  detriment  of  their  sovereign  rights  or  in- 
terests unless  such  an  intent  clearly  appears  from  the  language 
used.  Thus  it  was  said  in  Dollar  Savings  Bank  v.  United  States, 
19  Wall.  239,  22  L.  ed.  80,  that:  "It  is  a  familiar  principle  that 
■the  king  is  not  bound  by  any  act  of  parliament  unless  he  be  named 
therein  liy  special  and  particular  words.  The  most  general  words 
that  can  be  devised  (for  example,  any  person  or  persons,  bodies 
politii'  Or  corporate)  affect  not  him  in  the  least,  if  ihey  tend  to 
restrain  or  diminish  any  of  his  rights  or  interests:  Magdalen  Col- 
lege Case,  11  Coke,  74;  King  v.  Allen,  15  East,  333.  He  may  even 
take  the  lionofit  of  any  particular  act  though  not  named:  7  Coke, 
32;  Putter's  Dwarris  on  Statutes,  151,  152.  The  rule  thus  settled 
respecting  the  British  crown  is  equally  applicable  to  this  govern- 
ment, and  it  hag  been  applied  frequently  in  the  different  states 
nnd  practically  in  the  federal  courts.  It  may  be  considered  as 
B<ttled  that  so  much  of  tlie  royal  ])rerogative  as  belonged  to  tlio 
king   in    his   capacity   of   parens   patriae,   or   universal   trustee,   enters 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  167 

as  much  into  our  political  state  as  it  does  into  the  principles  of  the 
British  constitution:  Commonwealth  v.  Baldwin,  1  Watts,  54,  26  Am. 
Dec.  33;  People  v.  Eossiter,  4  Cow.  143;  United  States  v.  Davis,  3 
McLean,  483,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  14,929;  United  States  v.  Williams,  5  Mc- 
Lean, 133,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  16,721;  Commonwealth  v.  Johnson,  6  Pa. 
St.  136;  United  States  v.  Greene,  4  Mason,  427,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  15,258; 
United  States  v.  Hoar,  2  Mason,  311,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  15,373;  United 
States  V.  Hewes,  Crabbe,  207,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  15,359." 

And  Justice  Story,  in  the  much  cited  case  of  United  States  v. 
Hoar,  2  Mason,  314,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  15,373,  in  a  case  involving  the 
application  of  the  maxim  in  connection  with  a  statute  of  limitation, 
said:  "But  independently  of  any  doctrine  founded  on  the  notion  of 
prerogative,  the  same  construction  of  statutes  of  this  sort  ought  to 
prevail,  founded  upon  the  legislative  intention.  Where  the  govern- 
ment is  not  expressly  or  by  necessary  implication  included,  it  ought 
to  be  clear  from  the  nature  of  the  mischiefs  to  be  redressed,  or  the 
language  used,  that  the  government  itself  was  in  contemplation  of 
the  legislature,  before  a  court  of  law  would  be  authorized  to  put 
■Such  an  interpretation  upon  any  statute.  In  general,  acts  of  the 
legislature  are  meant  to  regulate  and  direct  the  acts  and  rights  of 
■citizens;  and  in  most  cases  the  reasoning  applicable  to  them  applies 
with  very  different,  and  often  contrary,  force  to  the  government 
itself.  It  appears  to  me,  therefore,  to  be  a  oufe  rule,  founded  in  the 
principles  of  the  common  law,  that  the  general  words  of  a  statute 
ought  not  to  include  the  government,  or  affect  its  rights,  unless  that 
■construction  be  clear  and  indisputable  upon  the  text  of  the  act." 
This  language  was  approved  in  Stanley  v.  Schwalby,  147  U.  S.  515, 
13  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  418,  37  L.  ed.  259.  And  in  State  v.  School  District, 
34  Kan.  242,  8  Pac.  208,  the  court,  in  discussing  the  rules  of  inter- 
preting statutes  of  limitation  in  their  application  to  the  state,  said: 
^'Even  where  there  is  a  doubt  as  to  whether  the  state  was  intended 
to  be  included  within  the  provisions  of  the  statute,  the  doubt  must 
be  solved  in  favor  of  the  state  and  the  state  held  not  to  be  included: 
Des  Moines  County  v.  Harker,  34  Iowa,  84,  and  cases  there  cited." 
See,  also,  on  this  point,  Minturn  v.  Larue,  23  How.  (U.  S.)  435,  16  L. 
ed.  574;  State  v.  Garland,  7  Ired.  (29  N.  C.)  48;  City  of  PoUa  v. 
Scholte,  24  Iowa,  283,  298,  95  Am.  Dec.  729;  Hall  v.  Byrne,  1  Seam. 
140. 

In  County  of  Des  Moines  v.  Harker,  34  Iowa,  84,  the  court  held 
that  the  words  "bodies  corporate  and  politic,"  used  in  a  statute  of 
limitation,  would  not  include  the  state  in  its  operation.  The  court 
said:  "There  are  subjects  to  which  this  statute  can  be  applied  in  all 
its  language  and  force  without  including  the  state.  The  legislature 
does  not,  when  prescribing  a  rule  for  the  state,  call  it  a  'body  poli- 
tic and  corporate.'  It  is  not  probable  such  a  designation  can  be 
found  in  the  entire  history  of  our  legislation." 


168  American  State  REroRTS,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

The  case  of  Ealston  v.  Weston,  46  W.  Va,  544,  76  Am,  St.  Rep.  834, 
33  S.  E.  326,  discussed  the  application  of  the  statutes  of  limitation 
with  reference  to  the  adverse  possession  of  a  street.  The  case 
went  into  the  policy  of  the  maxim  "Nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi" 
very  exhaustively,  and  is  perhaps  one  of  the  latest  cases  dealing  as 
exhaustively  with  that  particular  branch  of  the  subject.  The  opin- 
ion does  not  show  the  wording  of  the  statute  of  limitation,  which 
it  was  contended  barred  the  state,  but  the  court  held  that  it  did  not 
operate  against  the  state  because  the  suit  involved  the  rights  of  the 
public  in  a  highway.  The  court,  after  citing  several  provisions  of 
the  state  constitution  to  that  effect,  said  that:  "The  peo'ple,  in  their 
collective  capacity,  are  sovereign.  To  them  all  so-called  'preroga- 
tive rights'  belong,  and  from  them  they  cannot  be  taken,  or  in  any- 
wise diminished  except  in  accordance  with  their  own  appointment." 
Then  proceeding  from  this  premise,  the  court  said:  "The  word 
'state'  is  generally  used  to  denote  three  different  things  and  often 
without  discrimination:  1.  The  territory  within  its  jurisdiction;  2.  The 
government  or  governmental  agencies  appointed  to  carry  out  the  will 
of  the  people;  and  3.  The  people  in  their  sovereign  capacity.  The 
state  is  not  the  sovereign  in  this  country.  The  people  who  make  it 
are  sovereign,  and  all  its  officers  are  but  their  servants.  So  statutes 
of  limitations,  wliicli  are  made  to  apply  to  the  state,  do  not  apply  to 
the  people  or  their  public  rights.  But  they  only  ajiply  to  the  state 
in  the  same  cases  that  they  apply  to  individuals.  The  entry  upon, 
or  recovery  of,  lands  held  for  sale,  suits  or  bonds,  contracts,  evi- 
dences of  debt,  or  for  torts — all  these,  though  the  state  is  a  party, 
are  subject  to  bar.  As  to  all  such  things,  there  is  no  reason  why 
the  state  should  have  any  longer  time  than  an  individual.  Such  is 
not  the  case  with  the  right  of  taxation,  the  right  of  eminent  do- 
main, the  right  to  use  public  highways  and  other  rights,  which  per- 
tain only  to  the  sovereignty  of  the  people.  None  of  these  can  ever 
be  lost  bv  the  negligence  of  the  public  servants,  who  have  no  power 
of  disposal  over  them  in  any  way  whatever,  except  according  to  the 
express  will  of  the  people.  It  would  be  a  strange  thing  for  an  indi- 
vidual to  plead  the  statute  in  bar  of  the  right  of  eminent 
domain,  which  is  said  to  be  the  riglit  of  the  people  to  take 
private  property  for  public  use.  Tlie  right  to  keep  it  for  )>ul)lic  use 
should  be  as  extensive  as  the  right  to  take  it;  for  one  would  be  use- 
less witlinut  the  other.  The  former  is  said  to  be  an  attribute  of  sov- 
ereignty, and  why  not  the  latter?" 

It  seems  to  us  that  it  might  logically  be  concluded  from  the  case 
just  cited  (if  it  enunciates  sound  law)  that  even  where  the  word 
"state"  is  expressly  used  in  a  statute  of  limitations,  that  tlie  stat- 
ute of  limitation  is  not  operative  against  the  state  in  a  case  wherein 
the  subject  matter  of  the  litigation  involves  a  public  right  as  distin- 
guishable from  a  transaction  in  the  nature  of  an  ordinary  business 
transaction.     Hence,  the   quest iuu   for   determination   under   such   cir- 


June,  1901.]      Baxxock  Couxty  v.  Bell.  1G9 

cnmstances,  would  be  whether  the  subject  matter  of  the  litigation 
involved  the  exercise  of  sovereign  functions  on  the  part  of  the  state 
or  governmental  body  attempting  to  act  in  the  sovereign  capacity. 
And  it  would  also  seem  to  follow  that  it  would  be  necessary  in  order 
to  make  a  statute  of  limitation  applicable  to  the  state  in  a  matter 
involving  a  public  right,  that  the  passage  of  the  statute  be  authorized 
liv  the  people  of  the  state  under  such  forms  as  the  state  constitution 
would  provide  for  the  relinquishment  of  a  right  of  that  character, 
or  that  the  statute  be  clearly  authorized  by  the  state  constitution. 
For  a  further  discussion  of  this  subject  see,  also,  the  next  section. 

Very  often  in  determining  whether  certain  statutes  of  limitations 
apply  to  an  action  to  enforce  official  bonds  or  collect  taxes,  the  ques- 
tion is  raised  whether  the  liability  of  the  defendant  is  one  created 
by  statute,  the  statute  sought  to  be  set  up  in  bar  having  application 
to  such  liabilities.  Questions  of  that  sort  arose  in  Placer  Co.  v. 
Dickenson,  45  Cal.  12;  Graham  County  Commrs.  v.  Van  Slyck,  52 
Kan.  622,  35  Pac.  299;  Kenton  County  v.  Lowe,  91  Ky.  367,  16  S.  W. 
82;  Louisville  etc.  Co.  v.  Commor wealth,  108  Ky.  717,  57  S.  W.  624, 
G26;  State  v.  Sage,  75  Minn.  448,  78  N.  W.  14;  State  v.  Baker  County, 
24  Or.  141,  33  Pac.  530;  State  v.  Davis,  42  Or.  34,  71  Pac.  68,  re'hear- 
ing  in  72  Pac.  317;  Bristol  v.  Washington  Co.,  177  U,  S.  133,  20  Sup. 
Ct.  Eep.  585,  44  L,  ed.  701. 

d.    Eights  of  Governmental  Body  When  a  Litigant. 

1.  In  General.— In  Ee  Ash's  Estate,  202  Pa.  St.  422,  90  Am.  St. 
Eep.  658,  51  Atl.  1030,  it  was  said:  "When  the  commonwealth  comes 
into  its  courts,  it  is  subject  like  all  other  suitors  to  the  established 
rules  of  evidence.  It  must  meet  the  burden  of  proof,  its  evidence 
must  be  relevant,  material,  the  best  attainable,  and  must  be  pre- 
sented in  due  order  under  the  regular  rules  of  procedure.  In  all  such 
respects  it  stands  upon  the  same  footing  as  ordinarj^  litigants.  Stat- 
utes of  limitation  do  not  apply  to  it,  because  the  maxim  'nullum 
tempus  occurrit  regi,'  though  probably  in  its  origin  a  part  of  royal 
prerogative,  has  been  adopted  in  our  jurisprudence  as  a  matter  of 
important  public  policy.  But  rules  of  evidence  and  legal  presump- 
tions are  not  changed  for  or  against  the  state  as  a  suitor.  A  statute 
of  limitation  is  a  legislative  bar  to  the  right  of  action,  but  the  pre- 
sumption of  payment  from  the  lapse  of  time  is  not  a  bar  at  all  but 
simply  a  rule  of  evidence,  affecting  the  burden  of  proof."  In  Lynch 
V.  United  States,  13  Okla.  142,  73  Pac.  1095,  which  was  a  suit  by  the 
United  States  to  cancel  a  land  patent,  the  court  said:  "The  United 
States  stands  in  no  different  relation  as  a  suitor  than  any  individual. 
When  the  government  comes  into  a  court  to  submit  a  question  to 
judicial  determination,  she  is  not  acting  in  her  capacity  as  a  sovereign 
but  as  a  litigant  claiming  the  same  rights  and  bound  by  tlie  same 
rules  as  any  of  her  citizens  unrVT  similnr  cireumstanees.  This  was 
expressly   held   in   United   Stat'^s   v.   T!;;nk   of  Metropolis,   15   i'et.   377, 


170  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho. 

10  L.  ed.  774;  Brent  v.  Bank  of  "Washington,  10  Pet.  596,  9  L.  ed. 
547;  United  States  v.  Hughes,  11  How.  552,  13  L.  ed.  809;  United 
States  V.  Throckmorton.  98  U.  S.  61,  25  L.  ed.  93;  United  States  v. 
Minor,  114  U.  S.  233,  5  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  836.  29  L.  ed.  110."  See,  also, 
State  V.  Kennedy,  60  Nob.  300,  83  N.  W.  87,  and  State  v.  Zanco,  18 
Tex.  Civ.  App.  127.  44  S.  W.  527. 

It  would  seem  that  where  the  state  is  the  real  party  in  interest, 
it  is  bound  by  the  result  of  the  litigation,  even  though  the  litigation 
was  conducted  by  a  municipal  corporation.  Thus,  in  People  v.  Holla- 
day,  93  Cal.  241,  27  Am.  St.  Ecp.  186,  29  Pac.  54,  Justice  De  Haven 
iu  rendering  the  opinion,  said:  "The  city  and  county  of  San  Fran- 
cisco is  a  municipal  corporation  created  by  the  legislature  of  the 
state,  and  has  conferred  upon  it  by  the  state  full  power  and  juris- 
diction over  the  public  squares  witliin  its  territorial  limits,  with  the 
right  to  sue  and  be  sued,  and  this  necessarily  includes  the  authority 
to  maintain  and  defend  all  actions  relating  to  its  right  to  subject 
to  the  public  use  such  squares  or  land  claimed  by  it  to  have  boon 
dedicated  for  such  purposes;  and  in  any  action  brought  by  it  for 
the  purpose  of  vindicating  and  protecting  the  public  rights  in  sncli 
squares,  or  land  claimed  as  sucli,  the  state  would  be  bound  by  tlio 
result  because  in  such  action  the  citj'  and  county  would  in  fact 
represent  the  people  of  the  state  by  virtue  of  the  authority  given 
it  to  maintain  such  actions  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  the  public 
rights  of  which  it  is  the  trustee.  A  municipal  corporation  is  for 
T!iany  purposes  but  a  department  of  the  state  organized  for  the  more 
convenient  administration  of  certain  powers  belonging  to  the  state: 
Sinton  v.  Ashbury,  41  Cal.  530;  Barnes  v.  District  of  Columbia,  91 
U.  S.  544,  23  L.  ed.  440;  Board  of  Education  v.  Martin,  92  Cal.  20!), 
28  Pac.  799;  and  such  corporations,  in  their  management  and  control 
over  streets  and  squares  within  their  limits,  and  in  actions  for  the 
\  indication  and  preservation  of  the  public  rights  therein  exercise 
a  part  of  the  sovereignty  of  tlie  state." 

The  position  of  county  or  municipal  corporations  toward  its  citi- 
zens and  taxpayers  as  trustees  in  actions  brought  by  them  relative 
to  matters  affecting  the  general  welfare  is  treated  in  Freeman  on 
Judgments,  section  178. 

In  Western  Lunatic  Asylum  v.  Miller.  29  \V.  Va.  320,  6  Am.  St. 
Eep.  644,  1  S.  E.  740,  the  plaintiff  claiming  to  be  a  part  of  tlie 
commonwealth  of  A'irginia,  commenced  suit  in  West  Virginia.  The 
<'ourt,  after  discussing  the  real  status  of  plaintiff,  said:  "But  conced- 
ing, as  claimed  liy  tlie  plaintiff,  that  this  corporation  and  the  com- 
monwealth (if  Virginia  are  one  and  the  same,  and  that  it  must  bo 
treated  here  as  possessing  all  the  attributes  and  immunities  which 
belong  to  tlie  sovereign  commonwealth  of  Virginia,  still,  when  Vir- 
ginia seeks  redress  and  becomes  a  suitor  in  the  courts  of  this  state 
and  beyond  her  territorial  limits,  she  must  lay  aside  her  attributes 
iind   immunities   of   sovereignty,   and   assert   her   demands   aa   private 


June,  1901.]      Banxock  County  v.  Bell.  171 

individuals  or  corporations  assert  theirs  in  those  courts,  subject  to 
the  same  laws  and  limitations.  Sovereignty,  though  supreme  Tvithin 
its  own  jurisdiction  and  territory,  does  not  extend  beyond  these; 
and  when  a  sovereign  state  enters  the  courts  of  a  foreign  stat;e,  she 
(Ines  so  with  no  other  rights  and  immunities  than  those  which  per- 
tain to  private  corporations  or  individuals:  Esley  v.  People,  23  Kan. 
CIO.  The  lex  fori  governs  in  the  limitation  of  actions:  Johnson  v. 
Anderson,  76  Va.  766." 

2.  Where  Governmental  Body  is  Merely  a  Nominal  Plaintiff.— In 
tJnitod  States  v.  Beehe,  127  U.  S.  344,  8  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  1083,  32  L.  ed. 
J 21,  the  court  remarked  that  "the  principle  that  the  United  States 
are  not  bound  by  any  statute  of  limitation,  nor  barred  by  any  laches 
of  their  ofRcers,  however  gross,  in  a  suit  brought  by  them  as  a  sov- 
ereign government  to  enforce  a  public  right,  or  to  assert  a  public 
interest,  is  established  past  all  controversy  or  doubt:  United  States  v. 
Nashville  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  118  U.  S.  120,  125,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  1006,  30  L. 
ed.  81,  and  cases  there  cited.  But  this  case  stands  upon  a  different 
footing  and  presents  a  different  question.  The  question  is,  Are 
these  defenses  available  to  the  defendant  in  a  case  where  the  govern- 
nvent,  although  a  nominal  complainant  party,  has  no  real  interest  in 
the  litigation  but  has  allowed  its  name  to  be  used  therein  for  the 
sole  benefit  of  a  private  person?  It  has  not  been  unusual  for  this 
court,  for  the  purpose  of  justice,  to  determine  the  real  parties  to  a 
suit  by  reference,  not  merely  to  the  names  in  which  it  is  brought, 
but  to  the  facts  of  the  case  as  they  appear  in  the  record."  The 
court  then  cited  and  commented  on  In  re  Ayres,  123  U.  S.  443,  8  Sup. 
Ct.  Eep.  164,  31  L.  ed.  216,  New  Hampshire  v.  Louisiana,  lOS  U.  S. 
76,  2  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  176,  27  L.  ed.  656,  United  States  v.  Nashville  etc. 
Ey.  Co.,  118  U.  S.  120,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  1006.,  30  L.  ed.  81,  Maryland 
V.  Baldwin,  112  U.  S.  490,  5  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  278,  28  L.  ed.  822,  Miller 
V.  State,  38  Ala.  600,  McNutt  v.  Bland,  2  How.  9,  11  L.  ed.  159, 
Moody  V.  Fleming,  4  Ga.  115,  48  Am.  Dec.  10,  as  cases  sustaining  the 
proposition  that  the  court  could  properly  ascertain  whether  the 
sovereign  body  was  the  real  party  in  interest,  after  which  it  said: 
"We  are  of  the  opinion  that  when  the  government  is  a  mere  formal 
complainant  in  a  suit,  not  for  the  purpose  of  asserting  any  public 
right  or  protecting  any  public  interest,  title  or  property,  but  merely 
to  form  a  conduit  through  which  one  private  person  can  conduct  liti- 
gation against  another  private  person,  a  court  of  equity  will  not  be 
restrained  from  administering  the  equities  existing  between  the  real 
parties  by  any  exemption  of  the  government  designed  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  United  States  alone.  The  mere  use  of  its  name  in  a 
suit  for  the  benefit  of  a  private  suitor  cannot  extend  its  immunity 
as  a  sovereign  government  to  said  private  suitor,  whereby  he  can 
avoid  and  escape  the  scrutiny  of  a  court  of  equity  into  matters 
pleaded  against  him  by  the  other  party,  nor  stop  the  court  from  ex- 


172  American  State  Reports,  A^ol.  101.         [Idaho^ 

amining  into  and  deciding  the  case  according  to  the  principles  gov- 
erning courts  of  equity  in  like  cases  between  private  litigants." 

In  State  v.  Halter,  149  Ind.  297,  47  N.  E.  665,  which  was  an  action 
to  recover  certain  penalties  fixed  by  statute  for  giving  false  lists 
of  taxable  property,  the  court,  after  reviewing  some  of  the  cases 
(.n  the  subject  as  to  whether  the  state  was  the  real  plaintiff,  said: 
' '  The  distinction  that  rung  through  all  the  cases  is  the  difference 
between  an  action  in  the  name  of  the  state  to  protect  the  interest 
of  the  public,  and  an  action  to  enforce  a  private  right  for  the  sole 
benefit  of  a  private  person.  Upon  reason  and  authority,  therefore, 
the  rule  is  that,  when  the  statute  of  limitations  is  pleaded  in  an 
action  where  the  state  is  plaintiff,  the  court  must  determine,  from 
an  examination  of  the  «ntire  record,  whether  the  action  seeks  to  en- 
force a  public  right,  in  the  interest  of  the  public,  or  a  private  right,, 
for  the  benefit  of  a  private  person.  If  to  enforce  a  public  right,  in 
the  public  interest,  the  statute  of  limitations  is  not  applicable;  but 
if  to  enforce  a  private  right,  in  a  private  interest,  the  statute  is  ap- 
plicable, although  the  state  is  named  as  plaintiff. 

"It  becomes  necessary-,  therefore,  to  determine  whether  this  ac- 
tion is  brought  in  the  interest  of  the  public,  to  enforce  a  penalty 
for  the  benefit  of  the  public,  or  whether  it  is  merely  a  private  action, 
to  enforce  liability  in  a  private  interest."  Tlie  court  then  discussed 
tlie  nature  of  the  proceeding  and  held  it  to  be  of  a  public  nature. 

In  Moody  v.  Fleming,  4  Ga.  115,  48  Am.  Dec.  210,  the  controversy 
arose  over  the  refusal  of  a  trial  judge  to  issue  a  writ  of  mandate 
on  the  petition  of  a  private  individual.  The  court,  in  discussing 
the  application  of  the  statutes  of  limitation  to  tlie  proceeding,  said: 
"The  state  of  (ieorgia  is  not  the  real  party  to  the  proceeding. 
She  is  not  asserting  any  right,  and  is  not  before  the  court.  The 
petition  for  a  mandamus  is  by  a  private  individual,  and  it  was  upon 
that  petition  alone  that  the  decision  complained  of  was  made.  But 
if  the  writ  had  issued,  and  the  writ  of  error  was  founded  upon 
alleged  errors  in  a  judgment  growing  out  of  the  writ  and  the  return, 
then  the  state  would  be  no  party.  The  process,  it  is  true,  is  in  the 
name  of  the  state,  Imt  the  right  asserted  is  a  private  right;  the  issue 
is  between  two  of  tlio  state.  I  have  already  stated  that  this  court 
lias  determined  that  a  proceeding  by  mandamus,  upon  the  relation 
(if  a  private  person,  is  in  the  nature  of  a  suit.  It  is  in  England 
called  a  pn  rogiitivc  writ.  It  is  tliere  held  the  process  by  which  the 
crown  exerts  a  hiyh  prerogative,  through  the  courts  of  justice.  The 
jirerogative  of  asserting  for  a  sulijcct  a  right  wliicli  could  not  lie 
ollierwiso  assr^rtod  or  enforceil.  This  prerogative  here  bclmigs  to 
tb.e  people.  They  exert  it  tlirongli  thoir  courts  of  justice  by  using 
tlie  name  of  tlie  state,  rind  although  the  writ  of  mandamus  is  gov- 
ernod  by  principles  peculiar  to  itself,  yet  to  all  practical  intents  and 
]iirposes  it  is  a  suit.  Tu  this  view  of  tho  subjoct,  we  conclude  that 
tlic  maxim  'Nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi '  has  no  relevancy." 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  /;.  Bell.  173 

The  same  principles  were  announced  in  Miller  v.  State,  38  Ala. 
^00,  in  the  following  language:  "Though  the  state  is  a  party  to  this 
suit,  it  has  no  real  interest  in  the  litigation.  If  there  be  a  right 
of  recovery,  the  property  sued  for  belongs,  not  to  the  state,  but  to 
the  township;  so  that  in  point  of  fact  the  suit  is  substantially  be- 
tween the  township  and  the  defendant  [the  action  was  brought  by 
the  state  "for  the  use  of"  the  township].  The  code  expressly  pro- 
vides that,  in  all  cases  where  suits  are  brought  in  the  name  of  the 
person  having  the  legal  right,  for  the  use  of  another,  the  beneficiary 
must  be  considered  as  the  sole  party  on  the  record:  Code,  sees.  2130, 
2383.  In  our  opinion,  the  rule  that  the  statute  of  limitations  does 
not  run  against  the  state  has  no  application  to  a  case  like  the  present, 
where  the  state,  though  a  nominal  party  on  the  record,  has  no  real 
interest  in  the  litigation,  but  its  name  is  used  as  a  means  of  en- 
forcing the  rights  of  a  third  person." 

The  principle,  that  the  statutes  of  limitation  will  run  against  the 
sovereignty  where  it  is  merely  a  nominal  and  not  the  real  plaintiff 
was  also  asserted  in  Molton  v.  Henderson,  62  Ala.  426;  United  States 
v.  Southern  Pacific  E.  Co.,  39  Fed.  132;  United  States  v.  Des  Moines 
etc.  E.  Co.,  70  Fed.  435;  Parmilee  v.  McNutt,  1  Smedes  &  M.  179; 
State  V.  Pratte,  8  Mo.  286,  40  Am.  Dec.  140;  Commonwealth  v.  Bald- 
win, 1  Watts,  54,  26  Am.  Dec.  33;  Montgomery  v.  Hernandez,  12 
Wheat.  134,  6  L.  ed.  575. 

3.  Litigation  Affecting  Public  Rights. — In  the  well-considered 
caPe  of  County  of  Piatt  v.  Goodell,  97  111.  90,  the  court  discussed  not 
only  the  distinction  as  to  the  application  of  statutes  of  limitation 
where  the  rights  were  public  in  character  and  where  they  were 
private,  both  as  to  states  and  the  minor  subdivisions  of  states,  but 
it  also  adverted  to  the  so-called  doctrine  of  equitable  estoppel.  The 
language  of  the  court  in  that  case  expresses  very  clearly  the  trend 
of  argument  used  by  other  courts  in  discussing  the  subject.  The 
■controversy  in  that  case  arose  over  a  claim  of  adverse  possession  to 
a  tract  of  swamp  land  owned  by  the  county  under  a  color  of  title 
acquired  by  a  tax  title,  although  the  land  was  in  fact  not  liable  for 
taxes.  The  court  said:  "The  real  and  vital  question  in  this  case 
would  seem  to  be.  Can  the  title  of  lands  belonging  to  a  county,  which 
are  not  held  for  some  public  use  or  trust,  and  which  the  county  may 
at  pleasure  sell  and  convey  without  any  breach  of  duty,  be  de- 
feated by  possession  and  payment  of  taxes  under  color  of  title  made 
in  good  faith,  for  a  period  of  seven  years,  in  the  same  manner  as  if 
they  belonged  to   an   individual? 

"The  solution  of  this  question  necessarily  leads  to  a  consideration 
of  the  more  general  inquiry,  whether  municipal  corporations — using 
the  term  in  its  most  extended  sense — like  individuals,  are  subj(M't 
to  general  statutes  of  limitation.  'Nullum  teuipus  occurrit  rogi' 
is  one  of  the  ancient  maxims  of  the  common  law,  and  is  the  natural 
offshoot  of  the  maxim,  'Rex  non  potest  peccare.'  Inasmuch  as  by 
the    latter    maxim    the    king   was    regarded    as    incapable    of    doing    a 


174  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.        [Idaho, 

wrong,  it  necessarily  followed  that  negligence  or  laches  could  not  be 
attributed  to  him,  and  it  was  held,  therefore,  at  an  early  day,  that 
the  king  was  not  subject  to  statutes  of  limitations,  except  when  ex- 
pressly named,  and  such  has  been  the  law  from  that  period  to  the 
present. 

"The  same  doctrine  has  generally  been  recognized  by  the  courts 
of  this  country,  both  national  and  state,  as  applicable  to  the  federal 
ond  state  governments.  And  the  same  general  doctrine,  with  certain 
limitations,  has  by  the  same  courts,  with  more  or  less  uniformity, 
been  extended  to  other  municipal  and  quasi  municipal  corporations, 
such  as  cities,  towns,  counties,  etc.  It  is  clear  from  the  authorities, 
that  these  latter  corporations  have  not  the  same  immunity  from  fhe 
operation  of  limitation  laws,  and  the  effects  of  unreasonable  delays, 
in  the  enforcement  of  their  rights,  or  the  performance  of  their 
duties,  as  the  federal  and  state  governments  have. 

"In  City  of  Alton  v.  Illinois  Transportation  Co.,  12  111.  38,  52 
Am.  Dec.  479,  which  was  an  action  of  ejectment,  brought  by  the 
city  to  recover  a  strip  of  land  constituting  a  part  of  the  public 
landing,  it  was  objected,  among  other  things,  that  the  action  was 
barred  by  the  limitation  act  of  1835,  requiring  certain  real  actions 
to  be  brought  within  seven  years  after  possession  taken  of  the 
premises  sought  to  be  recovered.  But  tire  objection  did  not  prevail, 
the  court  holding  that  the  city  did  not  fall  within  the  provisions  of 
that  act,  and  in  disposing  of  the  question  it  was  there  said:  'With- 
out stopping  to  inquire  whether  the  rule  that  laches  is  not  imputable 
to  the  public,  or  that  time  does  not  run  against  the  government, 
applies  to  inferior  municipal  incorporations,  such  as  towns,  cities 
find  counties,  as  well  as  to  the  state,  we  entertain  no  doubt  that  this 
statute  has  no  application  to  the  case  before  us.  Whatever  title  to 
these  public  grounds  may  be  vested  in  the  city,  she  has  not  the 
unqualified  control  and  disposition  of  them.  They  were  dedicated 
to  the  public  for  particular  purposes,  and  only  for  such  purposes  can 
they  be  rightfully  used.  For  those  purposes  the  city  may  improve 
?nd  control  them,  and  adopt  all  needful  rules  and  regulations  for 
tloir  management  and  use;  but  she  cannot  alien  or  otherwise  dispose 
of  theni  for  her  own  exclusive  benofit;  nor  are  they  subject  to  the 
payment  of  her  debts.  At  most  she  but  holds  them  in  tnist  for  the 
benefit  of  the  public.  The  right  to  the  use  of  the  property  is  not 
Huiited  exclusively  to  the  citizens  of  Alton,  but  tho  citizens  of  the 
stnte  generally  have  an  equal  right  with  them  in  the  ap])rnpriate 
enjoyment  of  the  dedication.  This  is  not  like  the  case  of  property 
purchased  by  the  city  for  her  own  exclusive  use,  which  slie  could 
dispose  of  at  her  pleasure.  Whether  an  adverse  possession  wouM 
run  against  property  tliiis  liold  we  do  not  now  jiropose  to  inquire;  but 
we  entertain  no  doubt  that  this  statute  does  not  apply  to  this  case, 
and  that  the  rights  of  the  public  in  this  dedication  have  not  been 
forfeited  by  nonuser  or  barred  by  adverse  possession.* 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  175 

"It  will  be  perceived  that  the  court,  in  the  case  just  cited,  ex- 
pressly refused  to  consider  the  general  question,  whether  inferior 
municipal  corporations,  such  as  towns,  cities  •  and  counties,  are  ex- 
empt from  the  operation  of  general  statutes  of  limitations,  and  that 
the  decision  is  placed  upon  the  express  ground  that  the  land  in  con- 
troversy was  held  by  the  city  in  trust  for  the  use  of  the  people  of 
the  state  generally,  and  not  for  the  exclusive  use  of  the  people  of 
the  city,  and  that  by  reason  of  its  being  thus  held,  the  city 
had  no  authority  or  power  to  sell  the  same,  or  use  it  for  other 
purposes  than  those  for  which  it  had  been  dedicated.  Never- 
theless the  case,  in  view  of  the  grounds  upon  which  it  is  placed,  is 
an  authority  in  favor  of  the  proposition  that  there  is  a  well-founded 
distinction  between  eases  where  the  municipality  is  seeking  to  en- 
force a  right  in  which  the  public  in  general  have  an  interest  in 
common  with  the  people  of  such  municipality,  and  cases  where  the 
jiublic  have  no  such  interest.  Otherwise  that  decision  could  not  be 
sustained  upon  the  grounds  stated.  But  the  distinction  in  question 
does  not  rest  alone  upon  that  case.  It  is  recognized  in  numerous 
well-considered  cases,  and  by  the  ablest  elementary  writers. 

"Even  in  cases  where  it  is  conceded  that  the  rights  involved  are 
such  as  the  public  in  general  have  an  interest  in  common  with  the 
people  constituting  the  municipality,  the  authorities  do  not  uni- 
versally hold  that  such  rights  cannot  be  lost  under  peculiar  circum- 
stances by  nonuser  or  adverse  possession.  But  cases  of  this  char- 
acter rest  rather  upon  the  doctrine  of  estoppels  in  pais  than  upon 
limitation  laws  strictly  so  called.  The  mere  nonuser  or  adverse 
possession  alone  would  not  have  this  effect.  In  all  such  cases  some 
other  element  must  enter  into  them,  which  would  render  it  inequi- 
table to  enforce  the  rights. 

"Dillon,  in  his  work  on  Municipal  Corporations,  after  discussing 
Ihe  subject  under  consideration  in  the  light  of  the  numerous  decisions 
bearing  upon  it,  sums  up  his  own  conclusions  in  the  following  lan- 
guage:, 'Municipal  corporations,  as  we  have  seen,  have,  in  some 
rosppcts,  a  double  character — one  public,  the  other  (by  way  of  dis- 
tinction) private.  As  respects  property  not  held  for  public  use,  as 
streets,  commons,  etc.,  and  as  respects  contracts  and  rights  of  a 
private  nature,  there  is  no  reason  why  such  corporations  sliould  not 
fall  within  limitation  statutes  and  be  affected  by  them.  For  ex- 
ample, in  an  action  on  contract  or  for  tort,  a  municipal  corporation 
nay  plead  or  have  pleaded  against  it  the  statute  of  limitations.  But 
such  a  corporation  does  not  own  and  cannot  alien  public  streets  or 
places,  and  no  laches  on  its  part  or  that  of  its  officers  can  defeat  tlie 
right  of  the  public  thereto;  yet  there  may  grow  up  in  consequence 
private  rights  of  more  persuasive  force  in  the  particular  case  than 
those  of  the  public.  It  will  perhaps  be  found  that  cases  will  arise 
of  such  a  character  that  justice  requires  that  an  equitable  estoppel 
shall  be  asserted  even  against  the  public;  but  if  so,  such  cases  will 


176  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

form  a  law  unto  themselves,  and  do  not  fall  within  the  legal  opera- 
tion of  limitation  enactments.  The  author  cannot  assent  to  the 
doctrine  that,  as  respects  public  rights,  municipal  corporations  are 
within  ordinary  limitation  statutes.  But  there  is  no  danger  of  recog- 
nizing the  principle  of  an  estoppel  in  pais  as  applicable  to  such 
cases,  as  this  leaves  the  court  to  decide  the  question,  not  by  mere 
lapse  of  time,  but  by  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  to  hold  the 
public  estopped  or  not,  as  right  and  justice  may  require.' 

"The  general  conclusions  reached  by  this  distinguished  author  and 
jurist,  as  here  laid  down,  have  been  substantially  recognized  in  a 
number  of  adjudicated  cases  by  this  court:  See  Logan  County  v.  City 
of  Lincoln,  81  111.  156;  Chicago  etc.  R.  Co.  v.  City  of  Joliet,  79  111. 
25." 

And  in  concluding  the  opinion,  the  court  said:  "Upon  a  careful 
consideration  of  the  authorities,  the  better  opinion  would  seem  to 
be  that  municipal  corporations  in  all  matters  involving  mere  private 
rights,  as  contradistinguished  from  public  rights,  strictly  so  called, 
are  subject  to  limitation  laws  to  the  same  extent  as  private  indi- 
viduals. On  the  other  hand,  in  all  matters  involving  strictly  public 
rights,  they  are  not  subject  to  the  limitation  laws  as  such.  But, 
in  the  latter  class  of  cases,  courts,  occasionally,  under  special  cir- 
cumstances, which  would  make  it  highly  inequitable  or  oppressive  to 
enforce  such  public  rights,  interpose  by  holding  the  municipality 
estopped  doing  so. 

"Testing  the  case  before  us  by  the  principles  here  announced,  the 
jdaintiff  had  no  right  to  recover.  The  right  of  the  county  to  the 
tract  of  land  in  controversy  was  not  of  that  public  character  as 
exempted  it  from  the  operation  of  the  limitation  act  of  1839.  The 
county  'had  a  j)crfect  riglit  to  sell  or  otherwise  dispose  of  the  same 
at  pleasure  at  any  time  before  the  statute  run.  The  public  generally 
had  no  interest  in  it  in  common  with  the  citizens  and  taxpayers  of 
that  county." 

And  in  tlie  very  recent  case  of  ^Fcfartney  v.  People,  202  111.  51, 
06  X.  v..  873,  tile  sui>reiiie  court  again  announced  that  tlie  statute 
of  liiuitations  does  not  run  against  a  municipal  corporation  acting 
in  the  discharge  of  a  public  duty.  So,  also,  in  Village  of  Augusta  v. 
Tyner,  197  111.  242,  01  X.  K.  378,  it  was  held  that  limitatiou  statutes 
do  not  run  against  a  village  in  rcsnect  to  adverse  occujiation  of  a 
street.  In  Schnei<ler  v.  Ilutcliinson,  35  Or.  253,  76  Atn.  St.  Kep. 
474,  57  I'ae.  324,  to  which  is  attached  a  monographic  note  on  t  lie 
adverse  iiosscssiim  of  jiublic  property  wlicre  the  sulj.ject  is  exliar.s- 
tively  treated,  the  court  in  laying  down  the  principles  in  connect  inn 
with  this  s'jlijei't,  said:  "A  distinction  is  sometimes  made  or  snimht 
to  ])(•  made  in  tliis  regard  between  actions  brought  by  the  state  in 
its  sovereign  and  in  its  jji'oprietary  capac^ity,  and  the  aut  liorit  ies  sluiw 
much  diversity  in  the  deeisions  and  reasonitig  upon  this  su!>jeet. 
But  tliis  distinetion  is  generally  sug^esti-il  in  the  discussinn  of  the 
questiim   as  to  when    and   in   wnat   cases,    if  any,  the   statute   of   limi- 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  177 

tations  will  apply  to  actions  brought  by  the  state,  when  it  is  not 
expressly  made  applicable  to  such  actions  by  its  terms;  and  as  said 
by  Mr.  Chief  Justice  Gilfillan  in  St.  Paul  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ky.  Co., 
45  Minn.  396,  48  N.  W.  17:  'The  usefulness  of  the  cases  and  text- 
books cited  as  guides  has  been  mainly  done  away  with  by  the 
statutes.  The  general  statute  of  limitations  seems,  and  was  un- 
<ioubtedly  intended  to  include  every  case  of  an  action  brought  by  a 
private  person.  Section  13  provides:  "The  limitations  prescribed 
in  this  chapter  for  the  commencement  of  actions  shall  apply  to  the 
same  actions  when  brought  in  the  name  of  the  state,  or  in  the  name 
-of  any  officer,  or  otherwise,  for  the  benefit  of  the  state,  in  the  same 
manner  as  to  actions  brought  by  citizens."  ....  There  is  no  dis- 
tinction suggested  in  either  of  these  statutes  between  actions  brought 
as  "sovereign,"  or  in  a  governmental  capacity,  and  those  brought 
as  "proprietary,"  or  such  as  a  private  person  might  bring  for  the 
same  or  similar  purpose.  To  hold  that  it  was  the  intention  to  make 
or  preserve  such  a  distinction,  so  as  to  exclude  from  the  operation 
of  the  statutes  any  actions,  in  whatever  capacity  the  right  involved 
may  be  claimed,  would  be  applying  a  strict  rule  of  construction,  con- 
trary to  the  rule  that  statutes  of  limitation,  being  statutes  of  repose, 
are  to  be  liberally  construed,  so  as  to  effectuate  the  intention  of  the 
legislature.'  The  decision  from  which  this  quotation  is  taken  was 
made  under  a  statute  on  all-fours  with  ours,  and  is,  therefore,  very 
much  in  point  in  the  present  discussion.  It  was  an  action  brought 
to  recover  possession  of  certain  land  in  the  city  of  St.  Paul,  which  it 
was  alleged  was  a  public  levee,  and  a  defense  of  the  statute  of  limita- 
tions prevailed.  See,  also,  the  following  decisions  made  under  a  sim- 
ilar statute:  Abernathy  v.  Dennis,  49  Mo.  469;  St.  Charles'  Tp. 
School  Directors  v.  Goerges,  50  Mo.  194;  Burch  v.  Winston,  57  Mo.  62. 
No  distinction  is  to  be  found  in  the  decisions,  under  statutes  provid- 
ing that  actions  by  the  state  shall  be  barred  within  a  specified  period, 
between  actions  brought  in  its  sovereign  and  those  brought  in  its 
proprietary  capacity,  but  all  alike  are  held  to  be  within  the  terms 
of  the  statute.  There  is  a  line  of  authorities,  however,  which  hold 
that  such  statutes  have  no  application  to  actions  concerning  prop- 
erty held  by  the  state  for  public  purposes  without  power  of  aliena- 
tion: Iloadley  v.  San  Francisco,  50  Cal.  265;  People  v.  Pope,  53  Cal. 
437;  Board  of  Education  v.  Martin,  92  Cal.  209,  28  Pac.  799.  But 
these  authorities,  if  sound,  can  have  no  application  to  the  question 
in  hand,  because  the  board  of  commissioners  for  the  sale  of  school 
and  university  lands  not  only  has  the  power  and  authority  to  alien- 
ate and  dispose  of  school  lands,  but  it  is  expressly  made  its  duty 
to  do  so:  Hill's  Annotated  Laws,  sees.  3598,  3602."  As  bearing  on 
this  discussion,  see,  also,  the  case  of  Ealston  v.  Weston,  46  W.  Va. 
544,  76  Am.  St.  Eop.  834,  33  S.  E.  326,  commented  on  in  the  preced- 
ing subdivision  relating  to  the  construction  of  limitation  statutes 
affecting  governmental  bodies,  and  also  see  the  monographic  note  to 
Am.    St.    Rep.   Vol.    101—12 


178  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

Schneider  v.  Hutchinson,  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  479,  on  the  "Adverse 
Possession   of  Public  Property." 

The  distinction  sought  to  be  drawn  as  to  the  application  of  stat- 
utes of  limitation  to  municipal  corporations  where  the  matter  in- 
volved is  public  in  character  and  where  it  is  merely  local,  was  also 
•\dverted  to  in  City  of  Ft.  Smith  v.  McKibben,  41  Ark.  49,  48  Am. 
Eep.  19.  In  that  case,  which  was  a  suit  for  an  injunction  to  restrain 
the  city  from  opening  a  certain  alley,  the  court,  in  discussing  the 
nature  of  municipalities  and  of  the  acts  involved  in  the  case  at  bar^ 
said:  "She  [the  plaintiff]  claims  that  the  action  of  the  city  was 
oppressive,  as  well  as  unauthorized.  That  the  alley  was  never  dedi- 
cated to  the  public,  and  that  if  it  were,  the  right  of  the  municipality 
to  control  it  had  been  lost  by  limitation.  It  is  convenient  to  con- 
sider the  last  question  first.  It  is  one  of  great  importance,  which 
has  been  frequently  considered  in  other  states,  and  with  regard  to 
which  there  is  much  conflict  of  authority.  It  may  be  presented  thus: 
Is  a  city  or  town  corporation,  with  respect  to  property  or  powers 
which  it  holds  in  trust  for  the  public,  bound  by  the  statute  of  lim- 
itations, so  as  to  be  precluded,  by  lapse  of  time  and  adverse  holding, 
from  claiming  to  control  the  property  or  exercise  the  power?  With 
regard  to  property  or  contract  rights  which  the  municipality  claim* 
for  its  own  convenience  as  a  corporation,  there  is  little  difliculty. 
Almost,  if  not  quite,  all  the  authorities  concur  in  holding  in  such 
cases  that  it  is  amenable  to  the  statute;  and  we  think  it  obvious  that 
it  should  be,  on  principle.  Quoad  hoc,  it  does  not  represent  the 
sovereignty  of  the  people,  but  only  itself  and  the  local  interests  of 
citizens. 

"The  trouble  arises  where  the  powers  are  held  in  trust,  not  for 
the  members  of  the  body  corporate  alone,  but  for  the  whole  people 
who  may  come  to  the  city.  The  most  common  cases  are  those  arising 
with  regard  to  the  use  of  streets,  squares,  parks  and  commons,  which 
have  been  dedicated  to  the  public.  Appellees  contend  that  in  this 
respect  alleys  do  not  stand  upon  the  same  ground  with  streets  and 
squares;  but,  waiving  that  for  the  present,  we  will  consider  the  ques- 
tion with  regard  to  all.  If  municipalities  are  not  bound  by  statutes 
of  limitations  with  regard  to  these  public  trusts — that  is,  with  reg;ird 
to  their  power  to  keep  open  streets,  etc. — it  must  be  upon  the  maxim, 
'Nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi,'  and  that  municipalities  arc  the  adju- 
tants of  govornment,  and  have  the  franchise  of  sleeping  upon  their 
rights;  or,  ratlicr,  that  the  public  must  not  suffer  from  their  neglect. 
But  municijial  corporations  are  not  really  the  state,  nor  are  their 
functions  and  j.owers  conferred  for  the  l;enefit  of  the  whole  people 
of  the  state,  although  incidentally  they  hold  some  trusts  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  which  any  citizen  of  the  state  may  come  to  bo  interested. 
It  may  well  be  douVited  whctli^T  the  renson  of  the  maxim  may  not 
1..-.  st'-iin'^d  too  fnr  in  ap]dyirig  it  to  these  lio'iics.  That  'the  time 
and  atluntiun   of  the  sovereign  must  be  supposed  to  be  occupied  by 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  179 

the  cares  of  government'  might  well  have  excused  a  king  from  as- 
serting his  rights,  but  affords  no  reason  why  the  of&cers  of  a  cor- 
poration should  not  be  reasonably  diligent  in  the  discharge  of  the 
very  duties  they  were  selected  to  execute.  Nor  does  it  afford  a  rea- 
son why  citizens,  daily  sensible  of  an  encroachment  on  their  common 
rights,  should  be  allowed  to  lie  dormant  for  many  years,  and  then 
assert  them  to  the  detriment  of  others.  The  maxim  should  not  be- 
come the  instrument  of  wrong.  The  more  wholesome  rule  for  the 
citizen,  individually,  and  collectively  as  well,  is  that  the  laws  favor 
the  vigilant  only,  and  not  the  careless  and  slothful." 

In  Re  Counties  etc.  v.  Alturas  County,  4  Idaho,  145,  95  Am.  St. 
Eep.  53,  37  Pac.  349,  it  was  held  that  municipal  corporations  (includ- 
ing counties  in  the  term),  in  all  matters  involving  mere  private  rights 
as  contradistinguished  from  public  rights,  strictly  so  called,  are  sub- 
ject to  limitation  laws  to  the  same  extent  as  private  individuals, 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  in  all  matters  involving  strictly  public  rights, 
they  are  not  subject  to  the  limitation  laws  as  such.  The  decision  in 
the  principal  case  (Bannock  County  v.  Bell,  ante,  p.  140),  though 
overruling  the  case  of  Fremont  v.  Brandon,  6  Idaho,  482,  56  Pac.  264, 
which  held  that  certain  limitations  ran  against  the  county,  in  re- 
ferring to  the  case  cited  above,  merely  said  it  was  not  in  point. 

It  has  also  been  held  in  general  terms  that  statutes  of  limitation 
do  not  run  against  municipal  corporations  as  to  property  held  or 
used  for  public  or  governmental  purposes:  Mobile  Transportation  Co. 
V.  Mobile,  128  Ala,  335,  86  Am.  St.  Rep.  143,  30  South.  645;  Bedford 
V.  Willard,  133  Ind.  562,  36  Am.  St.  Rep.  563,  33  ]Sr.  E.  368;  Bay  St. 
Louis  V.  Hancock  Co.,  80  Miss.  364,  32  South.  54.  But  that  such  stat- 
utes operate  where  it  is  not  held  for  public  use:  Hammond  v.  Shep- 
ard,  1S6  111.  235,  78  Am,  St.  Rep.  274,  57  N.  E.  807. 

It  was  substantially  held,  in  Presidio  Co.  v.  Jeff  Davis  Co.  (Tex. 
Civ.),  77  S.  W.  278,  that  neither  the  doctrine  of  stale  demand  nor 
limitation  statutes  would  apply  to  proceedings  to  determine  the 
boundary  line  between  two  counties.  And  in  United  States  v.  Nash- 
ville etc.  Co.,  118  U.  S.  120,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  1006,  30  L.  ed.  81,  the 
United  States  had  purchased,  as  trustee  for  the  Chickasaw  Indians, 
under  certain  treaties  with  them,  certain  bonds  of  Tennessee.  The 
court  held  that  the  right  of  action  of  the  United  States  on  the  cou- 
pons of  such  bonds  could  not  be  barred  by  a  statute  of  limitations  of 
Tennessee,  either  while  it  held  the  bonds  in  trust,  or  after  becomiug 
the  owner  of  the  coupons, 

4.  Litigation  Affecting  Private  Rights  or  Ordinary  Business  Trans- 
actions.— Many  of  the  cases  bearing  on  the  pluise  of  the  subject  to 
be  treated  in  this  section  have  been  adverted  to  in  tlie  preeetiing 
section.  The  courts,  in  treating  of  tlie  application  of  limitation  stat- 
utes to  cases  involving  public  rights  have  often,  in  the  same  connec- 
tion,  stated   the   rule   where   such   statutes   were   set   up   in   cases   in- 


180  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

volving  private  or  ordinary  business  rights;  hence,  to  again  com- 
ment on  or  quote  from  the  cases  there  referred  to  would  be  but  an 
unnecessary  repetition.  From  the  cases  already  referred  to  and  those 
which  will  be  referred  to  in  the  further  discussion  of  the  subject, 
it  seems  that  the  courts  are  not  entirely  harmonious  in  their  views. 
In  Burlington  v.  Burlington  etc.  R.  K.  Co.,  41  Iowa,  140,  which  was 
a  suit  by  the  city  to  recover  certain  municipal  taxes,  the  court,  in 
discussing  the  application  of  the  statute  of  limitations,  said:  "It 
is  argued  that  as  the  city  is  an  instrument  of  the  state  in  exercising 
the  functions  pertaining  to  government,  it  is  to  be  regarded  as  the 
state,  and  the  maxim,  'Nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi, '  preserves  to  it 
all  rights  of  action  given  to  enforce  its  governmental  authority. 
"The  learned  counsel  for  plaintiff  admit  that  they  are  able  to  cite. 
no  authorities  in  support  of  their  position  that  the  maxim  is  appli- 
cable to  the  city.  They  concede  that  where  actions  are  brought  by 
municipal  corporations  to  recover  property,  or  to  enforce  contracts 
made  with  them  in  their  corporate  and  governmental  capacity,  the 
statute  maj-  be  pleaded,  as  where  like  actions  are  brought  by  nat- 
ural persons.  They  observe,  and  we  think  accurately,  that:  'The  cases 
which  hold  municipal  corporations  are  not  exempt  from  the  statute, 

refer  to  rights  of  property  and  not  to  public  duties When  the 

city,  laying  aside  its  sovereignty,  places  itself  in  the  position  of  a 
mere  contracting  party  and  deals  with  the  individual,  not  as  a  sub- 
ject, but  as  a  natural  person,  it,  as  we  have  before  said,  subjects 
itself  to  the  laws  controlling  natural  persons.'  We  think  the  doc- 
trine of  the  quotation  is  not  only  well  expressed  but  entirely  cor- 
rect." The  court  then  lield  thiit  the  city  ttixos,  which  were  the  sub- 
ject of  the  litigation,  were  debts,  and  that  it  constituted  property 
hold  by  the  city  in  its  proprietary  character. 

In  Simplot  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  16  Fed.  3C1,  5  McCrary^  laS, 
the  rule  was  expressed  in  the  following  language:  "The  true  rule 
is  that  when  a  municipal  corporation  seeks  to  enforce  a  contract 
right,  or  some  right  belonging  to  it  in  a  proprietary  sense,  or,  in 
other  words,  when  the  corporation  is  seeking  to  enforce  the  private 
rights  belonging  to  it,  as  distinguished  from  rights  belonging  to  the 
public,  then  it  may  be  defeated  by  force  of  the  statute  of  limita- 
tions; but  in  all  cases  wherein  the  corporation  represents  the  p\ib- 
lic  at  large,  or  the  state,  or  is  seeking  to  enforce  a  right  pertaining 
to  sovereignty,  then  the  statute  of  limitations,  as  such,  cannot  bo 
made  applicable.  In  tlie  latter  cases  the  courts  may  aj)ply  the 
doctrine  or  principle  of  an  estoppel,  and  by  means  thereof,  where 
justice  and  right  demand  it,  prevent  wrong  and  injury  from  being 
done  to  private  rights." 

As  an  illustration  of  the  varied  views  of  the  courts  as  to  these 
questions  and  the  reasons  whicli  they  urge  in  su[)port  of  their  views, 
we  will  quote  from  United  States  v.  McElroy,  25  Fed.  804,  and  theu 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  181 

from  United  States  v.  Insley,  which  was  the  same  case  in  the  United 
States  supreme  court,  where  the  decision  of  the  circuit  court  was 
reversed.  Both  of  these  cases  appear  to  have  been  very  well  con- 
sidered. It  seems  to  ns,  however,  that  the  reasons  given  by  the 
United  States  supreme  court  for  its  holding  would  not  apply  to  sim- 
ilar suits  by  municipal  corporations,  although  the  reasoning  might 
apply  to  a  state  under  similar  circumstances. 

In  United  States  v.  McElroy,  25  Fed.  804,  which  was  a  suit  in 
equity  by  the  United  States  to  redeem  from  a  mortgage  foreclosure, 
Justice  Brewer,  then  on  the  circuit  bench,  in  delivering  the  opinion 
of  the  court,  said:  "Unquestionably,  if  the  plaintiff  was  a  private 
individual,  the  statute  of  limitations  would  cut  off  all  right  to  re- 
deem; but  it  is  said  that  the  statute  of  limitations  runs  not  against- 
the  government.  This  is  unquestionably  true,  and  it  may  also,  for 
the  purposes  of  this  case,  be  conceded  that  neither  the  statute  of 
limitations  nor  laches  bar  the  government  aa  to  any  claim  for  relief 
in  a  purely  governmental  matter;  but  when  the  government  comes 
as  a  complainant  into  a  court  of  equity,  asserting  the  same  rights 
as  a  private  individual — a  mere  matter  of  dollars  and  cents,  involving 
no  questions  of  governmental  right  or  duty — it  seems  that,  although 
technically  the  statute  of  limitations  may  not  bar^  the  ordinary  rules 
controlling  courts  of  equity  as  to  the  effect  of  laches  should  be  en- 
forced. In  the  case  of  United  States  v.  Beebee,  17  Fed.  37,  4 
McCrary,  12,  this  rule  was  laid  down  by  the  circuit  court  of  this 
circuit:  'Lapse  of  time  may  be  a  sufficient  defense  to  a  suit  insti- 
tuted in  the  name  of  the  United  States.  When  the  government  be- 
comes a  party  to  a  suit  in  its  courts  it  is  bound  by  the  same  prin- 
ciples that  govern  individuals.  When  the  United  States  voluntarily 
appears  in  a  court  of  justice,  it  at  the  same  time  voluntarily  submits 
to  the  law,  and  places  itself  upon  an  equality  with  other  litigants.' 

"I  think  that  doctrine  eminently  just  and  correct.  It  is  especially 
true  in  a  case  like  this.  The  government  could  not,  except  at  its 
own  will,  be  made  a  party  to  any  foreclosure  suit.  When  a  complain- 
ant is,  therefore,  in  a  foreclosure  suit,  unable  to  compel  the  appearance 
of  the  government,  or  to  have  its  rights  adjusted  and  foreclosed,  it 
would  be  cruel  to  hold  that  a  party  standing  by  its  own  will  aloof 
from  the  power  of  the  courts  could  bide  its  time,  and  after  the  lapse 
of  many  years,  when  property  values  have  changed,  when  parties 
have  acted  in  the  faith  of  perfect  title,  come  into  a  court  of  equity 
and  say  that  all  these  proceedings  go  for  naught  so  far  as  title  is 
concerned,  and  now  claim  a  property  which  by  the  combined  efforts 
and  action  of  many  individuals,  among  whom  is  such  complainant, 
has  been  largely  increased  in  value.  I  hold,  therefore,  that  the  claim 
of  the  government  is  barred  by  its  own  laches,  and  that  the  demurrer 
must  be  sustained  and  the  bill  dismissed." 

But   Justice   Blatchford,   in   delivering   the    opinion   of   the   United 
States   supreme  court,  in   United   States  v.  Insley,   130   U.   S.   263,   9 


183  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  485,  32  L.  ed.  968,  which  was  an  appeal  of  the  case 
just  quoted  from,  after  referring  to  the  decision  of  the  circuit  court, 
said:  "This  decision  of  the  circuit  court  was  made  in  December, 
1885,  prior  to  the  decisions  of  this  court  in  the  cases  of  Van  Brook- 
lin  V.  State  of  Tennessee,  117  U.  S.  151,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  670,  29  L.  ed. 
845,  United  States  v.  Nashville  By.  Co.,  118  U.  S.  120,  6  Sup.  Ct. 
Ecp.  1006,  30  L.  ed.  81,  and  United  States  v.  Beebe,  127  U.  S.  338, 
8  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  1083,  32  L.  ed.  121,  These  cases  determine  that  the 
decree  in  the  present  case  must  be  reversed. 

"In  Van  Brocklin  v.  State  of  Tennessee,  117  U.  S.  158,  6  Sup. 
Ct.  Rep.  670,  29  L.  ed.  845,  this  court  said:  'The  United  States  do 
not  and  cannot  hold  property,  as  a  monarch  may,  for  private  or  per- 
sonal purposes.  All  the  property  and  revenues  of  the  United  States 
must  be  held  and  applied,  as  all  taxes,  duties,  imposts  and  excises 
must  be  laid  and  collected,'  'to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the 
common  defense  and  general  welfare  of  the  United  States.' 

"In  the  present  case,  the  United  States  holds  the  title  to  the  prop- 
erty in  question,  as  it  holds  all  other  property,  for  public  purposes, 
and  not  for  private  purposes.  So  holding  the  title  and  the  right  of 
possession  under  their  deed,  it  holds  in  the  same  manner,  and  for 
public  purposes,  the  incidental  right  of  redemption.  In  this  view  the 
doctrine  often  laid  down,  and  again  enforced  in  United  States  v. 
Nashville  Ry.  Co.,  118  U.  S.  120,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  1006,  30  L.  ed,  81, 
applies  to  this  case.  It  was  there  said  (page  125):  'It  is  settled  be- 
yond doubt  or  controversy — upon  the  foundation  of  the  great  prin- 
ciple of  public  policy,  applicable  to  all  governments  alike,  whifh 
forbids  that  the  public  interests  should  be  prejuiliced  by  the  negli- 
gence of  the  officers  or  agents  to  whose  care  they  are  confided — that 
the  United  States,  asserting  rights  vested  in  them  as  a  sovereign  gov- 
erninont,  are  not  bound  by  any  statute  of  limitations,  unless  Congress 
has  clearly  manifested  its  intention  that  they  should  be  so  bound: 
Lindsey  v.  Miller,  6  Pet.  660,  8  L.  ed.  538;  United  States  v.  Knight, 
14  Pet.  301,  315,  10  L.  ed.  465;  Gibson  v.  Chouteau,  13  Wall.  92,  20 
L.  ed.  534;  United  States  v.  Thompson,  98  U.  S.  486,  25  L.  ed.  191; 
Fink  V.  O'Xeil,  lOG  U.  S.  272,  281,  1  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  325,  27  L.  ed.  196.' 
Tiiis  doctrine  is  applicable  with  equal  force,  not  only  to  the  question 
of  a  statute  of  limitations  in  a  suit  at  law,  but  also  to  the  question 
of  laches  in  a  suit  in  equity.  In  United  States  v.  Beebe,  127  U.  S. 
344,  8  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  1083,  32  L.  ed.  121,  it  was  said:  'The  principle 
that  the  I'nited  States  are  not  bound  by  any  statute  of  limitations, 
nor  barred  by  any  laches  of  their  officers,  however  gross,  in  a  suit 
brought  bv  tliem  as  a  sovereign  government  to  enforce  a  public  riulit 
or  to  assert  a  public  interest  is  established  past  all  controversy  or 
doubt.'     These   views   entirely   cover   the   present   case. 

"It  was  sugo'este.l  in  the  decision  of  the  court  below,  as  a  ground 
for   applying   to   tlic    United    States   the    doctrine   of   laches,  that   the 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  183 

government  was  not  made  a  party  to  the  foreclosure  suit,  because  it 
<;ould  not  have  been  made  such  party  except  at  its  own  will,  and  that 
it  would  be  a  hardship  to  the  other  parties  to  this  suit  to  allow  the 
government  to  lie  by  for  so  many  years,  and  then  come  into  a  court 
of  equity  to  assert  the  rights  sought  to  be  maintained  in  this  suit. 
It  is  a  sufficient  answer  to  this  view  to  say  that  the  principle  we  have 
,  announced  has  long  been  understood  to  be  the  rule  applicable  to  the 
government,  and  that  it  rests  with  Congress,  and  not  with  the  courts, 
to  modify  or  change  the  rule." 

It  was,  however,  held  in  Bank  of  the  United  States  v.  McKenzie, 
2  Brock,  393,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  927,  that  where  a  sovereign  becomes  a 
member  of  a  trading  company,  it  devests  itself,  with  reference  to  the 
transactions  of  the  company,  of  the  prerogatives  of  sovereignty,  and 
assumes  the  character  of  a  private  citizen.  So,  also,  in  Calloway  v. 
Cossart,  45  Ark.  81,  the  transactions  of  a  bank  which  had  been  aided 
by  the  state,  were  a  matter  of  controversy,  and  the  questions  whether 
limitations  would  apply  arose.  The  court  said:  "It  is  obvious  that 
all  these  were  plain  business  transactions  after  the  grant  of  the 
original  franchises.  The  attitude  of  the  state  with  regard  to  this 
property,  or  her  rights  of  indemnity  in  it,  was  just  such  as  might 
have  been  assumed  by  any  individual  or  private  corporation,  which 
might  have  chosen  to  lend  its  credit  to  the  bank.  When  a  state 
steps  down  into  the  arena  of  common  business  in  concert,  or  in  com- 
petition with  her  citizens,  she  goes  devested  of  her  sovereignty.  The 
reason  of  the  maxim  'Nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi'  no  longer  ap- 
plies"; citing  United  States  Bank  v.  McKenzie,  2  Brock  (Chief 
Justice  Marshall's  decisions),  393,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  927;  United  States 
V.  White,  2  Hill,  59,  37  Am.  Dec.  374;  Fields  v.  Wheatly,  1  Sneed, 
351;  Bank  of  Tennessee  v.  Dibrell,  3  Sneed,  379;  Bank  of  United 
States  V.  Planters'  Bank  of  Georgia,  9  Wheat.  904,  6  L.  ed.  244; 
Angell  on  Limitations,  6th  ed.,  sec.  41. 

In  the  United  States  v.  Buford,  3  Pet.  12,  7  L.  ed.  585,  it  was  held 
that  the  assignment  to  the  United  States  of  a  debt  barred  by  the 
statute  of  limitations  gives  it  no  more  validity  than  when  in  the 
assignor's  hands.  And  in  United  States  v.  White,  2  Hill,  59,  37  Am. 
Dec.  374,  it  was  held  that  the  statute  of  limitations  do  not  run 
against  the  United  States,  although  they  sue  upon  a  note  or  cause  of 
action  acquired  by  transfer  from  a  private  person,  unless  the  statute 
had  begun  to  run  before  the  transfer  was  made. 

In  Shelby  County  v.  Biekford,  102  Tenn.  395,  52  S.  W.  772,  it  was 
held  that  where  a  county  sues  its  grantors  on  a  covenant  agaliisc  eu- 
-cumbrances,  tliere  having  been  county  taxes  due  at  the  time  of  the 
conveyance,  the  suit  is  not  brought  in  a  sovereign  capacity,  and 
hence  it  is  subject  to  the  ordinary  limitation  statutes.  So,  also,  in 
Johnson  v.  Llano  County,  15  Tex.  Civ.  421,  39  S.  W.  995,  it  was  held 
that  a  county  suing  to  recover  land  not  devoted  to  public  use  is  not 
•exempt  from  the  operation  of  the  statutes  of  limitation. 


184  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.        [Idaho, 

Theoretically,  the  rule  that  statutes  of  limitation  do  not  run  against 
governmental  bodies  when  asserting  a  public  right  or  protecting 
property  held  for  public  use,  and  that  such  statutes  do  run  against 
such  bodies  when  asserting  private  rights  or  enforcing  rights  arising 
from  out  of  ordinary  business  transactions,  is  sound.  The  rule  is 
supported  by  the  weight  of  authority,  although  there  are  somo  cases 
which  seem  to  hold  that  the  pecuniary  interests  of  the  United  States 
are  matters  of  sovereignty.  The  difficulty  of  any  rule  in  regard  to 
the  subject  lies  in  its  application  to  the  varied  circumstances  of  each 
particular  case.  There  are,  of  course,  many  circumstances  under 
which  it  would  be  readily  conceded  that  the  governmental  body  is 
acting  strictly  in  a  sovereign  capacity,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  there 
are  many  other  circumstances  when  it  seems  to  us  that  it  is  ex- 
tremely doubtful  whether  the  governmental  body  is  acting  in  a 
strictly  sovereign  capacity  in  attempting  to  enforce  alleged  property 
rights.  It  would  seem  that  when  all  the  people  of  the  United  States 
or  of  the  state  (both  of  which  seem  to  be  recognized  as  representing 
the  sovereignty)  are  interested  in  the  subject  matter  of  the  litiga- 
tion, that  there  is  no  question  about  the  maxim  applying,  but  that 
when  only  a  portion  of  the  people  of  the  state — for  instance,  that 
part  of  the  people  residing  in  some  minor  subdivision  of  the  state, 
such  as  a  county  or  municipal  corporation — are  the  sole  parties  in- 
terested in  the  subject  matter  of  the  litigation  that  then  the  maxim 
does  not  apply.  It  seems  to  be  held  by  some  of  the  courts  that  in  so 
far  as  a  municipal  corporation  acts  merely  for  the  benefit  of  the 
people  within  the  limits  of  the  municipality,  its  actions  are  similar 
to  those  of  a  private  corporation  acting  in  the  iuterest  of  its  stock- 
holders, and  that  as  to  such  actions,  the  municipality  is  bound  to  use 
the  same  degree  of  vigilance  as  a  private  corporation,  but  that  when 
the  municipality  acts  in  regard  to  some  matter  or  thing  in  wliieh 
all  the  people  of  the  state  are  interested,  though,  perhaps,  in  a  lesser 
degree  than  the  people  within  the  limits  of  the  municipality,  it  then 
acts  as  the  representative  of  the  sovereignty  and  the  maxim  applies. 
The  courts,  however,  apparently  do  not  apply  these  principles  uni- 
formly. It  is  very  often  quite  difficult  to  determine  when  the  sub- 
ject matter  affects  the  general  public,  and  when  it  affects  only  the 
locality,  and  besides  the  application  of  the  maxim  strictly  often 
operates  very  harshly  on  individual  interests.  But  many  of  the 
courts,  as  we  have  seen,  apply  the  doctrine  of  equitable  estoppel 
where  the  strict  application  of  the  maxim  would  work  a  hardsliip 
upon  innocent  individuals.  The  application  of  the  maxim  is  also 
limited  to  a  large  extent  by  statutory  provisions,  and  many  of  the 
ajij>arently  inconsistent  decisions  may  be  reconciled  with  the  prin- 
ciples set  forth  by  the  weight  of  authority  by  considering  tlicin  in 
the  light  of  the  statutory  provisions  in  regard  to  the  application  of 
limitations  in  the  jurisdiction  where  the  decision  was  rendered- 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  185 

e.    Actions  or   Proceedings   in  Which  Application   of  Maxim  Was 

Sought. 

1.  In  General. — Inasmuch  as  the  main  purpose  of  this  note  has 
been,  merely  to  discuss  the  general  principles  regarding  the  maxim 
and  its  application,  we  shall  not  comment  on  or  discuss  the  cases 
which  we  shall  cite,  wherein  it  was  sought,  successfully  or  unsuccess- 
fully, to  apply  the  maxim.  In  many  instances,  the  question  has  been 
one  of  construction  as  to  whether  a  particular  statute  of  limitation 
was  sufficiently  expressive  to  overcome  the  exemption  afforded  by 
the  maxim.  Hence,  we  shall  merely  call  attention  to  the  cases,  and 
indicate  in  a  general  way  the  subject  matter  toward  which  it  was 
sought  to  apply  the  maxim. 

2.  Recovery  of  Property  or  Funds  of  the  Government. — The  ques- 
tion was  raised  in  a  suit  for  the  recovery  of  funds  belonging  to  the 
United  States  and  wrongfully  obtained  by  the  defendant  in  United 
States  V.  Mitchell,  26  Fed.  607;  Pooler  v.  United  States,  127  Fed,  519. 
The  recovery  of  funds  or  fees  alleged  to  have  been  illegally  retained 
by  an  official  was  the  subject  matter  in  People  v.  Van  Ness,  76 
Cal.  121,  18  Pac.  139;  People  v.  Melonc,  73  Cal,  574,  15  Pac.  294; 
Pike  County  v.  Cadwell,  78  111.  App.  201;  Kemp  v.  Commonwealth, 
1  Hen.  &  M.  85.  And  in  Terre  Haute  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  State,  159 
Ind.  438,  65  N.  E.  401,  the  subject  of  litigation  was  the  recovery  of 
certain  surplus  profits  due  the  state  from  a  railway  company  created 
by  a  special  statute.  The  cases  in  which  the  adverse  possession  of 
public  property  was  involved  will  be  found  in  the  monographic  note 
to  Schneider  v.  Hutchinson,  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  479,  while  the  cases  in 
which  the  right  to  acquire  title  by  adverse  possession  to  lands  par- 
ticularly devoted  to  a  public  use  will  be  found  in  the  monographic  note 
to  Northern  Pac.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Ely,  87  Am.  St.  Eep.  775.  The  recovery 
of  the  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  lands  held  for  the  benefit  of  the 
school  fund  or  of  moneys  belonging  to  the  school  fund  were  the  ques- 
tions in  State  v.  Burk,  63  Ark,  56,  37  S.  W.  406;  Trustees  v.  Arnold, 
58  111.  App.  103;  Board  v.  State,  106  Ind.  270,  6  N.  E.  623;  Des 
Moines  County  v.  Harker,  34  Iowa,  84;  Kellogg  v.  Decatur  County,  38 
Iowa,  524;  State  v.  Farrell,  83  Iowa,  661,  49  N.  W.  1038;  Parish 
Board  v.  Shreveport,  47  La.  Ann.  1310,  17  South.  823;  Trustees  etc. 
v.  Campbell,  16  Ohio  St.  11;  State  v.  Finn,  102  Mo.  222,  14  S.  W. 
984;   State  v.  Crumb,  157  Mo.  545,  57  S.  W.  1030. 

3.  Recovery  of  Taxes,  Assessments,  Forfeitures  and  Penalties. — 
In  State  v.  City  of  Columbia  (Tenn.  Ch.),  52  S.  W.  511,  it  vras 
sought  to  recover  certain  state  taxes  collected  by  the  municipality, 
and  in  Stewart's  Estate,  147  Pa.  St.  383,  23  Atl.  599,  the  subject 
of  the  litigation  was  the  recovery  of  a  collateral  inheritance  tax; 
while  in  Commissioners  v.  Buckner,  48  Fed.  533,  a  city  sought  to 
recover  taxes  illegally  collected  by  the  United  States.  Suits  for  the 
recovery  of  general  taxes  generally  involve  the  construction  of  stat- 


186  Ameeican  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

utes  of  limitation.  The  application  of  the  maxim  is,  however,  some- 
times raised:  See,  generally,  on  the  question,  San  Francisco  v.  Lun- 
ing,  73  Gal.  610,  15  Pac  311;  Bell  v.  Stevens,  116  Iowa,  451,  90  N. 
W.  87;  Thornburg  v.  Cardell,  123  Iowa,  313,  95  N.  W.  239;  Reed  v. 
Creditors,  39  La.  Ann.  115,  1  South.  784;  Hood  v.  New  Orleans,  49 
La.  Ann.  1461,  22  South.  401;  Brown  County  v.  Winona  etc.  Co.,  38 
Minn.  397,  37  N.  W.  949;  State  v.  Pilaud,  81  Mo.  519;  Board  of 
Commissioners  v.  Story,  26  Mont.  517,  69  Pac.  56;  Hoover  v.  Engles, 
63  Neb.  6S8,  88  N.  W.  869;  Hagerman  v.  Territory  (N.  Mex.),  66  Pac. 
526;  State  v.  Yellow-  Jacket  etc.  Co.,  14  Nev.  220;  City  of  Wilmington 
v.  Cronly,  122  N.  C.  383,  388,  30  S.  E.  9;  Greenlaw  v.  Dallas  (Tex. 
Civ.),  75  S.  W.  812;  City  etc.  of  San  Francisco  v.  Jones,  20  Fed.  188. 
See,  also,  the  monographic  note  to  Richards  v.  Commissioners  of 
Clay  Co.,  42  Am.  St.  Rep.  655,  on  the  recovery  of  personal  judgments 
for  taxes.  As  bearing  on  the  distinction  between  special  assess- 
ments and  ordinary  taxation,  see  Town  of  Macon  v.  Patty,  57  ^tiss. 
378,  34  Am.  Rep.  451.  As  bearing  on  the  recovery  of  city  taxes  and 
assessments  in  connection  with  this  general  subject,  see  Williamson  v. 
Joyce,  140  Cal.  669,  74  Pac.  290;  Burlington  v.  Burlington  etc.  Co., 
41  Iowa,  134;  Lexington  v.  Crosthwaite  (Ky.),  78  S.  W.  1130; 
Miramon  v.  New  Orleans,  52  La.  Ann.  1623,  28  South.  107;  Memphis 
V.  Looney,  68  Tenn.  (9  Baxt.)  130;  Melliugcr  v.  Houston,  68  Tex. 
36,  3  S.  W.  249;  Hogan  v.  Ingle,  2  Cranch  C.  C.  352,  Fed.  Cas.  No. 
6583.  As  bearing  on  the  recovery  of  assessments  for  the  construc- 
tion of  a  township  ditch,  see  Hartmau  v.  Hunter,  56  Ohio  St.  175,  46 
N.  E.  577.  As  to  actions  for  the  recovery  of  penalties  and  forfeitures, 
see  People  v.  Strauss,  97  111.  App.  47;  Pennsylvania  Co.  v.  State, 
142  Ind.  428,  41  N.  E.  937;  State  v.  Halter,  149  Ind.  292,  47  N.  E. 
€65;  United  States  v.  One  Dark  Bay  Hurse,  130  Fed.  240. 

4.  Collection  of  Debts  in  Greneral. — In  regard  to  the  collection  of 
ordinary  debts  due  a  governmental  body,  see  Board  v.  Lods,  9  Ind. 
App.  309,  36  N.  E.  772;  United  States  v.  White,  2  Hill,  59,  37  Am. 
Dec.  374;  Commonwealth  v.  Hutchinson,  10  Pa.  St.  466.  The  subject 
matter  in  San  Luis  Obispo  Co.  v.  Gage,  139  Cal.  39S,  73  Pac.  174, 
was  a  chiim  of  a  county  against  the  state  for  the  support  of  certain 
orphans;  and  in  State  v.  Dunbar's  Estate,  99  Mich.  99,  57  X.  W. 
11U3,  the  suit  was  for  the  recovery  of  money  expended  for  the  niain- 
tenaiice  of  an  insane  person  at  an  insane  asylum. 

5.  Suits  on  Official  or  Other  Bonds. — The  recovery  on  official  bonds 
is  geneiiiUy  regulated  by  statute.  The  applicability  of  statutes  of 
limitations  to  bonds  of  that  character  was  discussed  in  Ware  v. 
Greene,  37  Ala.  -194;  San  Luis  Obispo  Co.  v.  Faruum,  108  Cal.  567,  41 
Pac.  447;  Mason  v.  Lu<-e,  116  Cal.  232,  48  Pac.  72;  San  Diego  County 
V.  Dauer,  131  Cal.  199,  G3  Pac.  338;  Ramsey's  Estate  v.  People,  197  111. 
572,  90  Am.  St.  Rep.  177,  64  N.  E.  549;  Ware  v.  State,  74  Ind.  181; 
State  v.  Dyer,  17  Iowa,  223;  State  v.  Ilouderson,  40  Iowa,  242;  Board 


June,  1901.]      Bannock  County  v.  Bell.  187 

V.  Van  Slyck,  52  Kan.  622,  35  Pac.  299;  Clements  v.  Biossat,  26  La. 
Ann.  243;  Furlong  v.  State,  58  Miss.  717;  State  v.  Pratte,  8  Mo.  286, 
40  Am.  Dec.  140;  United  States  v.  Eand,  4  Saw.  272,  Fed.  Cas.  No. 
16,116.  In  Straus  v.  Commonwealth,  62  Ky.  149,  a  bail  bond  was  the 
subject  of  the  litigation,  while  in  Link  v.  Murphy,  2  Wils.  Civ.  Cas. 
(Tex.),  sec.  13,  the  suit  was  based  on  a  bond  relative  to  the  hire  of 
a  county  convict, 

6.  Rescission  of  Fraudulent  Land  Patent. — In  State  v.  Burnett 
(Tex,  Civ.),  59  S.  W.  599,  it  was  held  that  limitation  statutes 
do  not  run  against  the  right  of  the  state  to  set  aside  a  land  patent 
obtained  by  fraud.  See,  also,  monographic  note  to  Schneider  v. 
Hutchinson,   76  Am.   St.  Eep.  479. 

7.  Restraint  of  Public  Nuisance. — The  authorities  relative  to  the 
right  to  continue  a  public  nuisance  by  reason  of  prescription  were  dis- 
cussed in  the  monographic  note  to  Mississippi  Mills  Co.  v.  Smith,  30 
Am.  St.  Eep.  557.  The  subject  was  also  adverted  to  in  Eeed  v.  Bir- 
mingham, 92  Ala.  339,  9  South,  161;  Eussell  v.  Lincoln,  200  111.  511, 
65  N.  E.  1088. 

8.  Escheat  Proceedings. — The  general  subject  of  limitations  as 
applied  to  the  proceeding  in  escheat  was  discussed  in  the  following 
cases:  Male  High  School  v.  Auditor,  80  Ky.  336;  Hepburn's  Case,  3 
Bland,  115;  Crane  v.  Eeeder,  21  Mich.  24,  4  Am.  Rep.  430;  In  re 
Bousquet's  Estate,  206  Pa.  St.  534,  56  Atl.  60;  Harlock  v.  Jackson,  3 
Brev.  (S.  C.)  254;  French  v.  Commonwealth,  5  Leigh,  512,  27  Am. 
Dec.  613. 

9.  Quo  Warranto  Proceedings. — The  general  effect  of  the  statute 
of  limitations  and  of  the  maxim,  "Nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi," 
is  treated  in  the  monographic  note  to  McPhail  v.  People,  52  Am. 
St.  Rep.  312.  We  will,  however,  refer  to  some  of  the  cases  decided 
since  that  time.  The  distinction  in  applying  statutes  of  limitation  to 
quo  warranto  proceedings  as  dependent  upon  the  public  or  private 
purposes  to  be  attained  by  the  proceeding  was  discussed  in  Catlett 
v.  People,  151  111.  24,  37  N.  E.  855.  The  general  subject  was  also 
treated  in  State  v.  Wofford,  90  Tex.  514,  39  S.  W.  921.  The  subject 
of  laches  in  connection  with  quo  warranto  proceedings  to  test  the 
legality  of  the  organization  of  a  drainage  district  was  treated  in 
People  V.  Schnepp,  179  111.  305,  53  N.  E.  632;  People  v.  Gary,  196  III. 
310,  63  N.  E.  749.  The  statute  of  limitations  as  applied  to  an 
information  in  the  nature  of  quo  warranto  to  try  title  to  an  office, 
was  an  issue  in  Place  v.  People,  87  111.  App.  527,  192  111.  160,  61 
N.  E.  354,  while  the  subject  as  applied  to  boards  was  treated  in 
State  V,  Buckley,  60  Ohio  St.  273,  54  N.  E.  272.  The  subject  of 
Inches  as  applied  to  quo  warranto  proceedings  to  oust  a  city  from 
its  franchise  was  discussed  in  Souls  v.  People,  205  Til.  61 S,  69  X. 
E.  22;  State  v.  Town  of  Mansfield,  99  Mo.  App.  14G,  72  S.  W.  471. 
Quo   warranto   proceedings   on   the   relation   of      the   iuhabitants   of   a 


188  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.         [Idaho^ 

village  to  oust  its  trustees,  was  the  subject  of  People  v.  Hanker, 
197  111.  409,  64  N.  E.  253.  Quo  warranto  to  inquire  into  an  alleged 
usurpation  by  others  of  powers  granted  to  an  incorporated  town  was 
the  issue  in  State  v.  Wofford,  90  Tex.  514,  39  S.  W.  921.  The  effect 
of  laches  on  quo  warranto  proceedings  to  forfeit  the  franchise  of. 
a  corporation,  was  discussed  in  Kellogg  v.  Union  Co.,  12  Conn.  7; 
People  V.  Pullman  Palace  Car  Co.,  175  111.  125,  51  N.  E.  664;  Eel 
Kiver  E.  Co.  v.  State,  155  Ind.  433,  57  N.  E.  388;  People  v.  Oak- 
land County  Bank,  1  Doug.  (Mich.)  282;  State  v.  Pawtuxet  Turn- 
pike Co.,  8  K.  I.  521,  94  Am.  Dec.  123.  For  a  general  discussion  of 
the  subject,  see  the  monographic  note  to  State  v.  Atchison  etc.  B. 
Co.,  8  Am.  St.  Rep.  179. 


ANDERSON"  V.  CREAMERY  PACKAGE  MANUFACTUR- 
ING COMPANY. 

[8   Idaho,   200,   67   Pac.   493.] 

USURY — Corrupt  Intent. — A  contract  for  interest  at  higher 
than  the  legal  rate  both  before  and  after  judgment,  without  a  cor- 
rupt intent  on  the  part  of  the  lender  to  exact  an  unlawful  rate  of 
interest,  is  not  usurious,     (p.   193.) 

USURY  is  Matter  of  Intention,  and  to  avoid  a  contract  it 
must  appear  that  the  lender  knew  the  facts,  and  acted  with  a  view 
of  evading  the  law.     (p.  193.) 

FIXTURES — Mortgage  Lien. — If  machinery  is  purchased  and 
placed  for  use  in  a  permanent  building  under  a  contract  that  it  shall 
remain  the  property  of  the  seller,  or,  after  such  machinery  is  placed 
in  the  building,  a  chattel  mortgage  is  given  by  the  purchaser  to 
the  seller  on  such  machinery,  a  prior  real  estate  mortgage  on  the 
building  given  by  such  purchaser  is  not  a  prior  lien  on  such  ma- 
chinery so  as  to  estop  the  chattel  mortgagee  from  foreclosing  his 
mortgage,     (p.  194.) 

J.  A.  Bagley,  for  the  appellant. 

A.  Budge,  for  the  respondent. 

203  STOCKSLAGER,  J.  This  case  comes  here  for  review 
from  three  judgments  rendered  by  the  district  court  of  Bear 
I^ke  county.  On  the  twenty-first  day  of  June,  1899,  C.  J.  An- 
derson and  Margaret  Anderson,  defendants,  executed  to  plain- 
tiff, John  A.  Anderson,  a  promissory  note,  to  wit:  "Four  years 
afl^T  date,  for  value  received,  we,  or  either  of  us,  promise  to 
pay  to  John  A.  Anderson  $3,100,  negotiable  and  payable  at  the 
^lanufacturers'  National  Bank  of  Racine.  Wisconsin,  in  llnito^] 
States  gold  coin,  with  interest  at  tlie  rate  of  ton  per  cent  per 


Jan.  1902.]     Anderson  v.  Creamery  Package  Mfg.  Co.     189 

annum  from  date  until  paid,  both  before  and  after  judgment; 
and,  if  suit  be  instituted  for  the  collection  of  this  note,  we  agree 
to  pay  a  reasonable  attorney's  fee.    Interest  payable  yearly." 

On  the  eleventh  day  of  October,  1898,  the  same  parties  ex- 
ecuted and  delivered  their  promissory  note  payable  to  Mattie 
Yass,  to  wit:  "Two  years  after  date,  for  value  received,  we, 
or  either  of  us,  promise  to  pay  to  Mattie  Vass,  or  order,  $400, 
negotiable  and  payable  at  the  Manufacturers'  Bank  of  Eacine, 
Wisconsin,  in  United  States  gold  coin  with  interest  at  the 
^*^  rate  of  ten  per  cent  per  annum  from  date  until  paid,  both 
before  and  after  judgment,  and,  if  suit  be  instituted  for  the 
collection  of  this  note,  agree  to  pay  a  reasonable  attorney's  fee. 
Interest  payable  yearly."  Mortgages  were  executed  by  C.  J. 
Anderson  and  his  wife,  Margaret  Anderson,  to  secure  the  pay- 
ment of  these  notes  upon  the  Anderson  Creamery  property  in 
Bear  Lake  county,  recorded,  and  delivered  to  John  A.  Ander- 
son and  Mattie  Vass.  The  mortgages  covered  the  creamery 
machinery  fixtures  and  land.  Mattie  Vass  assigned  her  note 
and  mortgage  to  John  A.  Anderson  before  maturity,  and  on 
the  twenty-eighth  day  of  January,  1901,  he  brings  suit  to  fore- 
close both  mortgages. 

On  April  14,  1900,  C.  J.  Anderson  and  Margaret  Anderson 
executed  and  delivered  their  promissory  note  to  the  Creamery 
Package  Manufacturing  Company,  a  corporation,  to  wit:  "For 
value  received,  we  jointly  and  severally  promise  to  pay  to  the 
order  of  Creamery  Package  Manufacturing  Company,  a  cor- 
poration, the  sum  of  $969,  together  with  interest  thereon  at 
the  rate  of  eight  per  cent  per  annum  from  date  until  paid, 
payable  in  installments  as  follows,  to  wit:  Twenty-five  dollars 
one  month  from  date,  twenty-five  dollars  two  months  from 
date,  fifty  dollars  three  months  from  date,  and  the  sum  of  one 
hundred  dollars  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  each  and  every  month 
thereafter  until  the  full  amount  of  this  note,  together  with  the 
interest  thereon,  has  been  fully  paid ;  and,  if  suit  be  instituted 
for  the  collection  of  this  note,  we,  or  either  of  us,  promise  to 
pay  a  reasonable  attorney's  fee." 

On  the  same  date  a  mortgage  was  executed  and  delivered  ])y 
the  Andersons  to  the  Creamerv  Package  Manufacturincr  Com- 
pany  to  secure  the  payment  of  this  note  on  the  Anderson  Cream- 
ery property  in  Bear  Lake  county,  and  at  the  same  time  a  chattel 
mortgage  was  executed  and  delivered  by  the  Andersons  to  the 
Creamerv  Package  Manufacturing  Company  with  property 
described,  to  wit:  "One  36x8  15  11.  P.  boiler,  complete,  with 


190  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.        [Idaho^ 

all  fittings,  including  38,  16  stack  and  guy  Avire;  one  four  hun- 
dred-gallon cheese  vat ;  one  four  hundred-gallon  milk  roe.  vat 
(gal.);  one  400-gallon  cream  vat;  one  60-gallon  weigh  can. 
with  three  P.;  one  two-pound  butter  print,  with  12  extra 
^^°  trays;  one  14^  Helmer  improved  cheese  press;  twenty  i4i,. 
2x6  gang  press  hoops  and  followers;  two  No.  1  Ideal  rotary 
pumps;  two  No.  15  Gosher  tanks;  seven  doz.  ^  pint  sample 
jars;  one  Canby  sulph.  acid;  one  Ideal  test  measure;  one  doz. 
15  day  milk  sheets;  two  doz.  jars;  five  gal.  Ilousen's  ch.  color; 
ten  gal.  Renets;  one  large  packet  ferment;  one  De  Haven  C. 

B.  bax  hacks;  one  set  3x4  figures  and  letters;  one  revolving 
stencil;  one  Sturvil  brush;  one  curd  rake;  one  curd  scrape;  one 
10x20  hard  curd  knife;  one  10x20  peop  curd  knife;  one  2s  curd 
pail;  one  belt  14x^  bandaged;  ten  yards  heavy  press  cloth;  one 
bolt  4  oz.  cheese  cloth;  ten  yards  heavy  press  cloth;  25  feet  4-ply 
rubber  belt;  64  feet  2^  2-ply  rubber  belt;  100  feet  f  cut  lace; 
10  feet  3x4  4-ply  hd.  rubber  suction  hose;  150  feet  |  gal.  pipe; 
G  feet  5  g^^h  els;  G|  gal.  tees;  G|  globe  valves;  G|  to  |  gal.  re- 
ducers." 

On  the  fifth  day  of  February,  1901,  an  action  was  commenced 
in  tlie  district  court  of  Bear  Lake  county  to  foreclose  these  two 
mortgages.  On  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  February,  1901,  Hon- 
orable J.  C.  Eich,  the  district  judge,  caused  to  be  made  and 
entered  of  record  the  following  order:  "It  is  agreed  by  and 
between  counsel  for  all  parties  wlierein  John  ]\Iinnig  is  plaintiff 
and  C.  J.  Anderson,  defendant,  and  John  A.  Anderson  is  plain- 
tiff and  C.  J.  Anderson  et  al.  are  defendants,  and  also  where 
Creamery    Package   Manufacturing   Company   is   plaintiff   and 

C.  J.  Anderson  and  Margaret  Anderson  are  defendants,  that 
the  same  may  be  consolidated  and  tried  together,  each  of  the 
parties  answering  tbe  complaint  of  the  otliers;  and  tbe  same 
is  hereby  ordered  by  the  court."  On  the  twenty-eighth  day  of 
February,  1901,  tbe  Creamer}-  Package  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany answered  the  complaint  of  John  A.  Anderson,  and,  after 
alleging  its  corporate  existence  under  and  by  virtue  of  the  laws 
of  tbe  state  of  ^lissouri,  and  alleging  its  riglit  of  recovery  by 
virtue  of  its  mortgages,  pleads  that  the  note  set  out  in  ])lain- 
tiff's  first  cause  of  action  "is  usurious  and  void  as  to  tbe  said 
corporation,  and  provides  for  an  illegal  rate  of  iiitere>t'";  that 
said  note,  by  its  terms,  is  not  due,  and  will  not  be  duo  before 
ibo  twenty-first  day  of  Juno.  190-'];  hence  prematurely  brought, 
-**^'  and  cannot  be  maintained.  Answering  the  second  caii^e  of 
action,  usury  is  alleged.     Then  follows  an  allegation  tliat  the 


Jan.  1902.]     Anderson  v.  Creamery  Package  Mfq.  Co.     191 

lien  of  plaintiff,  if  he  have  any,  is  "subordinate  to  and  subject 
to  the  lien  of  the  said  corporation.^'  J.  A.  Anderson  answers 
the  complaint  of  the  Creamery  Package  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany, averring  that  the  articles  described  in  the  chattel  mort- 
gage are  affixed  and  appurtenant  to  the  building  and  machinery 
known  as  the  Anderson  Creamery,  and  that  all  of  said  articles 
are  covered  by  each  of  the  mortgages  described  in  his  complaint, 
and  that  said  mortgages  are  a  lien  and  encumbrance  on  said 
fixtures  and  appurtenances,  and  that  plaintiff's  two  mortgages 
are  a  prior  lien  and  encumbrance  upon  said  goods  and  chattels. 
In  the  decree  it  is  shown  that  "findings  of  fact  and  conclusions 
of  law  were  expressly  waived  by  the  respective  parties  in 
writing." 

Folios  71-74  of  the  transcript  disclose  the  court's  decision 
as  follows:  "1.  That  Anderson  note  for  $3,100  is  not  due,  and 
action  dismissed  as  to  said  cause  of  action.  2.  That  Anderson 
note  for  $400  and  mortgage  is  prior  to  and  has  preference  over 
Package  Manufacturing  Company  note  and  mortgage,  and  that 
judgment  be  entered  of  foreclosure  in  accordance  with  terms 
of  contract  for  amount  found  due,  principal,  with  no  interest 
or  attorney's  fees,  by  reason  of  usurious  contract  in  note,  and 
that  usual  judgment  in  favor  of  school  fund  be  entered  against 
defendant.  The  court  finds  there  was  no  fraud  or  want  of  con- 
sideration. 3.  That  Package  Manufacturing  Company  have 
judgment  for  foreclosure  of  real  and  personal  mortgage  for 
amount  found  due  on  contract,  both  principal  and  interest,  with 
$100  attorney's  fees  and  costs.  The  court  also  finds  the  mon- 
gaged  articles  mentioned  in  chattel  mortgage  are  not  fixtures, 
and  can  be  removed  without  injury  to  the  building.  4.  The 
judgment  is  that  said  mortgaged  premises  be  sold  according  to 
law,  and  after  payment  of  costs  of  sale,  the  foregoing  judgments 
be  paid  in  the  order  named."  Then  follow  decrees  conforming 
to  the  findings  or  order  of  the  court  as  above  set  out.  Appellant, 
in  his  brief,  relies  upon  these  alleged  errors:  1.  That  the  notes 
are  valid,  and  the  "before  and  after  judgment"  '^"^  clauses  in 
the  notes  do  not  make  them  usurious.  2.  If  this  is  a  usurious 
clause,  it  found  its  way  into  these  two  notes  by  mistake.  There 
was  no  corrupt  agreement  between  the  parties,  and  no  intention 
on  the  part  of  either  party  to  pay  or  receive  usury,  and  tliero- 
fore  the  penalty  of  the  statute  should  not  be  enforced  in  tbis 
case  against  the  plaintiff.  3.  The  macliinorv  purcba-^ed  and 
placed  in  the  creamery  for  permanent  use  tlicrein  became  a 
fixture,  and  was  covered  by  tlie  $400  and  $3,100  mortiragcs. 


192  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.        [Idaho, 

In  support  of  his  contention  that  these  notes  were  not  usurious, 
counsel  for  appellant  calls  our  attention  to  section  12G4  of  the 
Revised  Statutes  of  Idaho,  to  wit :  "Parties  may  agree  in  writing 
for  the  payment  of  any  rate  of  interest  on  money  due  or  to  be- 
come due,  on  any  contract  not  to  exceed  the  sum  of  one  and  one- 
half  per  cent  per  month;  any  judgment  rendered  on  such  con- 
tract bears  interest  at  the  rate  of  ten  per  cent  per  annum  until 
satisfied." 

By  the  Session  Laws  of  Idaho  of  1899,  at  page  316,  we  find 
the  following  amendment:  "Parties  may  agree  in  writing  for 
the  payment  of  any  rate  of  interest  on  money  due,  or  to  become 
due,  on  any  contract  not  to  exceed  the  sum  of  twelve  per  cent 
per  annum;  any  judgment  rendered  on  said  contract  shall  Ix^ar 
interest  at  the  rate  of  seven  per  cent  per  annum  until  satisfied." 
Section  1263  of  the  Revised  Statutes  provides  that  "when  there 
is  no  express  contract  in  writing  fixing  a  different  rate  of  in- 
terest, interest  is  allowed  at  the  rate  of  ten  cents  on  the  hun- 
dred by  the  year,  on  money  due  on  the  judgment  of  any  com- 
petent court  or  tribunal."  By  the  Session  Laws  of  1899  (page 
316)  we  find  this  section  amended  so  as  to  read:  "When  there 
is  no  express  contract  in  writing  fixing  a  different  rate  of  inter- 
est, interest  is  allowed  at  the  rate  of  seven  cents  on  the  hundred 
by  the  year  on  money  due  on  the  judgment  of  any  competent 
court  or  tribunal." 

The  first  question  presented  for  our  consideration  is  whctlior 
the  two  notes  sued  on  were  usurious.  By  the  record  it  is  shown 
that  C.  J.  Anderson  contracted  to  borrow  money  of  John  A. 
Anderson  and  Mattie  Yass,  both  residents  of  Wisconsin ;  that 
he  was  to  secure  them  with  mortgages  on  his  creamery  prop- 
ei-ty  ^^*  in  Bear  Lake  county.  He  was  also  authorized  by 
both  parties  to  have  the  notes  and  mortgages  prepared,  signed, 
recorded,  and  forwarded  to  them  in  Wisconsin.  The  rate  of 
interest  agreed  upon  was  ten  per  cent  per  annum.  In  pursuance 
of  such  agreement,  C.  J.  Anderson  went  to  the  law  oflice  of  Al- 
fred Budge,  had  the  notes  and  mortgages  prepared  by  Mr.  Budge. 
They  were  recorded,  and  forwarded  as  directed.  The  money 
was  furnished  by  John  A.  Anderson  and  IMattie  Vass  for  C.  J. 
Anderson,  and  they  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  exe- 
cution of  the  notes  and  mortgages,  and,  so  far  as  the  record 
shows,  never  knew  that  the  question  of  usury  would  or  could 
arise.  Neither  does  the  record  disclose  that  C.  J.  Anderson, 
cither  for  himself  or  for  John  A.  Anderson  and  Mattie  A^ass  (if 
he  was  acting  for  tliem),  intended  to  enter  into  a  usurious  con- 


Jan.  1902.]     Anderson  v.  Creamery  Package  Mfg.  Co.     193 

tract  in  the  execution  and  delivery  of  the  notes  and  mortgages 
eued  on ;  hence,  if  the  notes  appear  to  be  usurious,  it  is  not  shown 
that  there  was  any  corrupt  agreement  between  the  parties  to  pay 
or  receive  a  rate  of  interest  not  allowed  by  our  statutes.  In 
Washington  etc.  Investment  Assn.  v.  Stanley,  38  Or.  319,  63 
Pac.  495,  58  L.  R.  A.  816,  it  is  said:  "But  notwithstanding  the 
contract  appears  to  be  usurious  on  its  face,  and  the  natural 
inference  to  be  drawn  therefrom  is  that  the  parties  intended 
the  result  of  their  own  acts,  yet  there  is  another  element  which 
must  attend  the  practice  of  usury.  It  must  be  with  a  corrupt 
intent,  which  means  that  the  parties  must  have  knowingly 
agreed  upon  a  rate  of  interest  greater  than  that  allowed  by  law. 
But  where  they  have  acted  under  an  honest  belief  that  the  stipu- 
lated rate  was  recoverable  under  the  law,  in  which  they  were 
mistaken,  it  has  been  held  that  the  penalties  of  usury  would 
not  be  enforced":  Thompson  v.  Jones,  1  Stew.  556;  27  Am. 
&  Eng.  Ency.  of  Law,  925;  Balfour  v.  Davis,  14  Or.  47,  12 
Pac.  89;  Burwell  v.  Burgwyn,  100  K  C.  389,  6  S.  E.  409; 
Tyler  on  Usury,  110.  In  Fay  v.  Lovejoy,  20  Wis.  407,  it  is  said : 
*'Usury  is  a  matter  of  intention,  and  to  avoid  a  contract  on 
that  ground  it  must  appear  that  the  lender  knew  the  facts,  and 
acted  with  a  view  of  evading  the  law":  See  Otto  v.  Durege, 
14  Wis.  574,  and  cases  cited;  Bank  v.  Waggener,  9  Pet.  378, 
9  L.  ed.  1G3.  Under  ^*^  the  authorities  above  cited,  can  it 
be  said  that  John  A.  Anderson  and  Mattie  Vass  knowingly 
and  corruptly  entered  into  contracts — the  notes  and  mortgages — 
with  the  intent  to  collect  a  rate  of  interest  that  would  be  usury 
under  our  statute?     We  think  not. 

The  next  question  presented  by  the  record  is  the  cause  of  ac- 
tion arising  on  the  chattel  mortgage  given  by  C.  J.  Anderson 
and  wife  to  the  Creamery  Package  Manufacturing  Company, 
It  is  shown  that  after  the  execution  and  delivery  of  the  notes 
and  mortgages  on  the  creamery  property  of  C.  J.  Anderson 
by  said  Anderson  and  wife  to  John  A,  Anderson  and  Mattie 
Yass,  C.  J.  xVndorson  bought  certain  machinery  of  the  Cream- 
ery Package  Manufacturing  Company,  to  be  placed  in  said 
creamery  building;  that  such  machinery  was  placed  in  said 
building,  and  used  by  C.  J.  Anderson.  C.  J.  Anderson  and 
wife  executed  and  delivered  their  note  to  the  Creamery  Pack- 
age Manufacturing  Company,  and  at  the  same  time  executed 
and  delivered  their  chattel  mortgage  to  said  company  covering 
f^aid  property.     It  is  also  sliown  tliat  at  the  same  time  C.  J. 

Am.    St.    Rep.    Vol.    101—13 


194  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho^ 

Anderson  and  wife  executed  and  delivered  to  said  company 
their  real  estate  mortgage  as  additional  security  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  obligation  sued  on,  said  mortgage  covering  the 
creamery  property  of  said  C.  J.  Anderson.  At  the  trial,  evi- 
dence was  offered  on  behalf  of  the  Creamery  Package  Manufac- 
turing Company  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  the  sale  of  the 
property  covered  by  the  chattel  mortgage  was  a  conditional 
one — that  the  property  was  to  remain  the  property  of  tlie 
Creamery  Package  Manufacturing  Company  until  paid  for — 
and  this  condition  existed  up  to  the  time  of  the  execution  and 
delivery  of  the  chattel  mortgage.  An  objection  was  interposed 
to  the  admission  of  this  evidence  on  tlie  ground  that  it  was  im- 
material, which  was  sustained  by  the  court.  It  would  seem 
from  the  offer  and  the  objection  that  the  property  had  been 
treated  as  personal  in  its  character  by  the  Creamery  Package 
Manufacturing  Company,  as  well  as  Mr.  C.  J.  Anderson,  who 
was  the  witness  by  whom  it  was  sought  to  prove  such  contract 
of  sale,  and,  we  think,  was  a  material  issue  in  the  case  in  deter- 
mining the  character  of  the  property,  whether  personal  or  a 
part  of  the  realt}',  and  hence,  whether  ^^^  it  had  become  a 
fixture.  From  these  facts  we  conclude  that  the  John  A.  An- 
derson mortgage  and  the  flattie  Yass  mortgage  were  prior 
liens  upon  the  real  estate  of  C.  J.  Anderson,  and  that  the  said 
mortgages  did  not  cover  the  machinery  placed  in  said  building 
bought  from  the  Creamery  Package  Manufacturing  Company ; 
that  said  Creamery  Package  Manufacturing  Company  is  en- 
titled to  have  its  chattel  mortgage  foreclosed,  as  found  by  tlie 
trial  court. 

The  only  error  we  find  in  the  record  is  the  judgment  of  the 
trial  court  finding  that  the  John  A.  Anderson  note  and  the 
!Mattie  Yass  note  were  usurious.  The  judgment  of  the  trial 
court  is  reversed  in  this  particular,  and  remanded  for  further 
proceedings  in  harmony  with  the  views  herein  expressed. 

Quarles,  C.  J.,  and  Sullivan,  J.,  concur. 


The  Xcrrfisfiry  Elemntffi  of  a  Usurious  Contract  are  discussed  in  the 
monofrrapliic  note  to  Bank  of  Newport  v.  Cook,  46  Am.  St.  Eep. 
178-202.  The  intent  of  the  parties,  as  an  essential  element,  is  con- 
sidered  at   jiages   179-182   of  this  note. 

Wlini  ami  .[{jdinst  WJunn  Fi.rfurrx  may,  by  affreement,  retain  the 
character  of  personal  jirojierty  is  discussed  in  the  nionofjrafihic  note 
to  Fuller-Warren  Co.  v.  llarter,  84  Am.  St.  Kep.  877-901.  At  pajres 
888-892  of  this  note,  the  suliject  is  considered  in  relation  to  prior 
mortfragees  of  the  realtv.  See,  also,  .Jennings  v.  Vahey,  183  Mass. 
47,  97   Am.  St.   Rep.  409,   GG  N.   E.   598. 


Jan.  1902.J  Havens  v.  Stiles.  195 


HAVEN'S  V.  STILES. 
[8  Idaho,  250,  67  Pac.  919.] 

LEGAL  HOLIDAYS. — Ministerial  Acts  by  public  officers  may 
properly  be  performed  on  legal  holidays,  in  the  absence  of  express 
statutory  prohibition,  and  statutes  prohibiting  judicial  acts  on  such 
days  do  not  apply  to  such  as  are  merely  ministerial,     (p.  196.) 

LEGAL  HOLIDAYS. — Issuance  of  summons  by  a  clerk  of 
court  on  Sunday  on  a  complaint  filed  on  that  day  is  merely  a  minis- 
terial act,  and  not  within  the  inhibition  of  a  statute  prohibiting  the 
transaction  of  judicial  acts  on  legal  holidays;  summons  so  issued  is 
valid,     (p.  200.) 

L.  L.  Feltham,  for  the  appellant. 
J.  C.  Rice,  for  the  respondent. 

251  STOCKSLAGER,  J.  There  are  two  questions  involved 
in  this  appeal :  1.  If  the  clerk  of  the  district  court  voluntarily 
receives  and  files  a  complaint  in  a  civil  action  on  Sunday,  and 
said  action  was  not  commenced  or  instituted  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  an  order  of  arrest,  writ  of  attachment,  execution, 
injunction,  or  writ  of  prohibition,  and  not  being  a  proceed- 
ing to  recover  possession  of  personal  propert}',  is  it  prohibited! 
by  section  3866  of  the  Revised  Statutes?  2.  Is  the  filing  of 
such  complaint  and  the  issue  of  summons  thereon  a  ministerial 
or  judicial  act? 

It  is  provided  by  said  section  3866  that:  "ISFo  court  can  be 
opened,  nor  can  any  judicial  business  be  transacted  on  Sunday 
....  except  for  the  following  purposes :  1.  To  give,  upon  their 
request,  instructions  to  a  jury  when  deliberating  on  their  ver- 
dict; 2.  To  receive  a  verdict  or  discharge  a  jury;  3.  For  the 
exercise  of  the  powers  of  a  magistrate  in  a  criminal  action  or 
in  a  proceeding  of  a  criminal  nature;  provided,  that  in  civil 
causes  orders  of  arrest  may  be  made  and  executed,  writs  of 
attachments,  executions,  injunctions,  and  writs  of  prohibition 
may  be  issued  and  served.  Proceedings  to  recover  possession 
of  personal  property  may  be  had,  and  suits  for  tlie  purpose  of 
252  obtaining  any  such  writs  and  proceedings  may  be  insti- 
tuted on  any  day.''  It  is  obvious  from  the  foregoing  statutory 
provision  that  the  clerk  of  the  court  could  not  be  required  to 
perform  any  service  on  Sunday,  except  wherein  it  is  provided 
that  certain  writs  shall  issue  on  that  day,  or  any  legal  lioliday. 
But  if  he  does  voluntarily  receive  and  fde  the  complaint,  and 
issue  the  summons,  are  they  necessarily  void?     We  will  con- 


196  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

Eider  this  question  first.  In  Ee  Worthing^on,  7  Biss.  455,  Fed. 
Cas.  Xo.  18,051,  the  official  syllabus  says:  "The  act  of  the  cir- 
cuit clerk  in  filing  the  docket  transcript  of  a  judgment  is  a 
ministerial  act,  and  not  void,  though  done  on  a  nonjudicial 
day;  and  the  judgment  creditors  thereby  acquired  a  lien  upon 
the  real  estate  of  the  judgment  debtor,  the  same  as  if  done  on 
any  other  day."  The  opinion  of  the  court  is  in  harmony  with 
the  syllabus.  IMinisterial  acts  may  properly  be  performed  on 
legal  holidays,  in  the  absence  of  express  statutory  provisions, 
and  statutes  proliibiting  judicial  acts  do  not  apply  to  such  as 
are  merely  ministerial:  20  Ency.  of  PI.  &  Pr.  1205.  In  the 
same  volume,  at  page  1197,  it  is  said:  "'While  at  common  law, 
as  has  been  seen,  no  judicial  act  could  be  done  on  Sunday,  the 
authorities  are  practically  unanimous  that  mere  ministerial  acts 
could  be  performed  on  that  day,  and  this  would  seem  to  be 
the  rule  at  the  present  time  in  the  absence  of  any  prohibitory 
statute."  In  Pladley  v.  ]\hisselman,  104  Ind.  459,  3  N.  E.  122, 
it  is  said :  "As  there  is  neither  a  statute  nor  a  rule  of  the  com- 
mon law  prohibiting  the  sale  of  property  for  taxes  on  Christ- 
mas Day,  we  cannot  hold  that  a  sale  made  on  that  day  is  void, 
however  much  we  may  doubt  the  wisdom  and  propriety  of  mak- 
ing sales  on  that  day."  Kiger  v.  Coats,  18  Ind.  153,  81  Am. 
Dec.  351,  holds  that  the  giving  of  notice  of  an  award  on  Sun- 
day is  valid,  it  not  being  an  act  of  common  laljor,  not  a  judicial 
act.  nor  one  specially  prohibited  by  any  statute,  and  being  a 
mere  ministi^rial  act  connected  witli  a  judicial  proceeding.  In 
Hanover  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  Shrader,  89  Tex.  35,  59  Am.  St.  Eep. 
25,  32  S.  W.  872.  33  S.  W.  112.  30  L.  R.  A.  498,  an  application 
for  a  writ  of  error  was  received  by  the  clerk  on  Sunday.  He, 
being  doul)tful  as  to  his  power  to  file  it,  merely  noted  the  fact 
and  date  of  its  receipt,  and  upon  the  next  day  marked  it 
"Filed."  The  ^"^  court,  in  passing  upon  the  question,  says: 
"We  conclude  that  tbe  application  was  lawfully  filed  on  Sun- 
day, and  that  the  clerk's  indorsement  is  evide?ice  of  the  fact 
of  it?  filing,  and  iheveforo  that  we  have  jurisdiction  of  the  ap- 
plication;" Airaiu.  in  Clough  v.  Shepherd.  31  X.  H.  490:  "It 
is  contcmlrMl  that  it  is  illegal  at  couunon  law  to  make  any 
writ,  or  to  ihdivcr  it  to  an  oHiccr  for  service'  on  Suudav.  In 
]\Iackallcy"s  ('as(\  9  Coke.  (iO.  it  was  decided  that  no  judicial 
act  ought  to  ho  done  on  Sunday;  but  ministerial  acts  niav  be 
lawfully  execut.'d  on  t'lat  dav:  ajid  this  decision  is  recognized 
as  tbe  liiw  in  Waite  v.  llundrcil  of  Stoke.  Cro.  Jac.    I9G   (Com. 


Jan.  1902.]  Havens  v.  Stiles.  197 

Dig.  'Temps/  B,  3),  and  in  Swann  v.  Broome,  3  Burr.  1595, 
Johnson  v.  Day,  17  Pick.  106,  and  Frost  v.  Hull,  4  'N.  H.  153. 
The  award  of  judicial  writ  is  a  judicial  act,  and  void  if  done 
on  Sunday :  Com.  Dig.  'Temps,'  B,  3.  But  the  issuing  of  orig- 
inal process  (which  is  the  present  case)  is  merely  ministerial: 
Com.  Dig.  'Temps,'  B,  3.  Thus,  in  Waite  v.  Hundred  of  Stoke, 
Cro.  Jac.  496,  it  is  said  by  Croke  J. :  'An  original  writ  or  pat- 
ent bearing  teste  upon  the  Sunday  is  good  enough,  for  the 
chancellor  may  seal  writs  or  patents  upon  any  day.'  And  see 
Johnson  v.  Day,  17  Pick.  109,  and  Bedoe  v.  Alpe,  W.  Jones, 
156,  there  cited."  In  People  v.  Bush,  40  Cal.  344,  the  sylla- 
bus says:  "The  performance  of  a  ministerial  act  by  a  judicial 
officer  does  not  constitute  the  act  itself  a  judicial  proceeding." 
In  Evans  v.  Etheridge,  96  N.  C.  42,  1  S.  E.  633,  it  is  said 
the  clerk  only  acts  ministerially  in  issuing  the  process  for  at- 
tachment. This  court,  in  Glendenning  v.  McNutt,  1  Idaho, 
592,  said:  "The  only  remaining  question  is.  Was  the  appoint- 
ment of  Glendenning  made  on  a  nonjudicial  day  ?  If  such  was 
the  case,  there  would  be  no  question  but  that  it  would  be  valid. 
The  letters  appear  to  have  been  issued  December  25,  1871,  and 
the  court  refused  the  introduction  of  any  further  evidence  upon 
the  subject  of  the  appointment.  Had  the  court  allowed  the 
introduction  of  the  probate  court  record,  it  would  have  shown 
that  the  administrator  was  not  appointed  on  Christmas,  but  on 
the  day  following.  The  act  of  appointing  was  a  judicial  act; 
the  act  of  issuing  letters  merely  ministerial.  The  state  does 
not  prohibit  a  ministerial  act  on  a  nonjudicial  day,  but  only 
judicial  acts."     In  ^54  ^y^ji  ^,_  q^^q^^  q^  ^Yig_  ^^^^  g;^  ^^  ^y. 

246,  it  is  held  that  "the  statute  providing  that  no  court  shall 
be  opened  or  transact  any  business  on  any  legal  holiday  does 
not  prohibit  a  justice  of  the  peace  from  issuing  a  summons  on 
such  a  holiday,  that  being  a  purely  ministerial  act."  In  Glenn 
V.  Eddy,  51  N.  J.  L.  256,  257,  14  Am.  St.  Rep.  684,  17  Atl. 
145,  we  find  the  following  language  used  by  the  court:  "The 
history  of  the  common  law  and  of  legislation  Avith  respect  to 
Sunday  clearly  indicates  that  it  owes  its  exceptional  position 
to  a  general  sense  of  its  sacred  character  as  a  holy  day.  To  no 
other  day — although  many  account  other  days  holy — has  a  like 
distinction  been  accorded.  When  we  compare  the  course  of 
the  common  law  and  legislation  respecting  Sunday  with  tlio 
statute  now  before  us,  a  different  treatment  is  observable.  Al- 
though some  of  the  days  named  are  accounted  holy  by  many, 


198  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho. 

while  others  are  national  anniversaries,  or  days  when  public 
duties  are  enjoined  on  citizens,  yet  there  has  been  enacted  no 
prohibition  against  the  pursuit  of  any  business  or  pleasure. 
There  is  no  express  prohibition  against  the  service  of  the  pro- 
cess of  the  courts.  The  direct  prohibitions  of  the  statute  are 
aimed  at  only  two  things,  viz.:  (1)  Compulsion  to  labor,  and 
(2)  the  holding  of  courts  on  the  days  specified."  In  Whipple 
V.  Hill,  36  Xei).  724,  38  Am.  St.  Rep.  742,  55  K  W.  227,  20 
L.  E.  A.  313 — a  very  instructive  decision — a  statute  very  simi- 
lar to  ours  is  construed.  The  opinion  says:  "By  section  9, 
chapter  41  of  the  Compiled  Statutes,  it  is  provided  that  the 
first  Monday  in  the  month  of  September  in  each  year  shall  here- 
after be  known  as  'Labor  Day,'  and  shall  be  deemed  a  public 
holiday,  in  like  manner  and  to  the  same  extent  as  holidays 
provided  for  in  section  eight  (8)  of  chapter  forty-one  (41)  of 
the  Compiled  Statutes  of  1887.  A  reference  to  the  calendar 
will  disclose  that  the  first  day  of  September,  1890,  on  which 
date  the  attachment  in  question  was  issued,  was  Monday;  tliere- 
fore,  under  the  foregoing  provision,  was  a  public  or  legal  holi- 
day. The  objection  to  the  issuance  of  the  writ  of  attachment 
in  this  case  on  Labor  Day  is  based  upon  section  38,  chapter  19 
of  the  Compiled  Statutes,  which  declares  that:  'No  court  can 
be  opened,  nor  can  any  judicial  business  be  transacted  on  Sun- 
day or  any  legal  lioliday  except:  ^^^  1.  To  give  instructions 
to  a  jury  then  deliberating  on  their  verdict;  2.  To  receive  a 
a  verdict  or  discharge  a  jury;  3.  To  exercise  the  powers  of  a 
single  magistrate  in  a  criminal  proceeding;  4.  To  grant  or 
refuse  temporary  injunction  or  restraining  order.'  The  legis- 
lature, by  the  section  quoted,  has  prohibited  the  courts  of  the 
state  from  being  opened,  and  from  the  transaction  of  any  ju- 
dicial business,  with  certain  well-defined  exceptions,  on  any 
day  declared  by  statute  to  be  a  public  or  legal  holiday.  It  will 
be  ol)served  that  the  prohibition  of  the  statute,  so  far  as  the 
transaction  of  business  on  holidays  is  concerned,  relates  to  acts 
wliirh,  in  their  nature,  are  purely  judicial,  and  does  not  apply 
to  sueli  as  are  merely  ministerial.  The  language  of  the  section 
is  pUiin  and  unambiguous,  and  should  not  l)e  "extended  by  ju- 
dicial interpretation  beyond  the  plain  import  of  the  words  used. 
Had  tlio  legislature  intended  to  deV)ar  the  courts  or  court  offi- 
cers from  performing  ministerial  acts  upon  holidays,  words 
suitable  to  express  such  an  intention  would  have  been  employed. 
If  the  transaction  of  all  legal  business  was  forbidden  on  such 


Jan.  1902,]  Havens  v.  Stiles.  199 

days,  as  is  the  case  in  some  of  the  states,  we  would  grant  that 
the  order  in  question  would  be  void;  but  the  statute  fails  to  so 
provide.  'It  is  the  opening  of  courts  and  the  transaction  of 
judicial  business  on  legal  holidays  which  the  law  forbids.'  This 
intent  is  clearly  manifest.  We  search  in  vain  for  any  words 
which  indicate  a  different  purpose.  The  issuance  or  service 
of  legal  process  such  as  a  summons,  execution,  or  writ  of  at- 
tachment is  merely  a  ministerial  act,  and  therefore  is  not  within 
the  inhibition  of  the  above  section  of  the  statute,  and  is  valid 
although  done  on  a  legal  holiday."  The  opinion  cites  with 
approval  Glenn  v.  Eddy,  51  N.  J.  L.  255,  14  Am.  St.  Eep.  684, 
17  Atl  145;  Kinney  v.  Emery,  37  N.  J.  Eq.  339;  In  re  Worth- 
ington,  7  Biss.  455,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  18,051;  Weil  v.  Geier,  61 
Wis.  414,  21  N.  W.  246;  Smith  v.  Ihling,  47  Mich.  614,  11 
N.  W.  408 ;  Hadley  v.  Musselman,  104  Ind.  459,  3  N.  E.  122 ; 
Whitney  v.  Blackburn,  17  Or.  564,  11  Am.  St.  Rep.  857,  21 
Pac.  874.  Our  attention  has  been  called  to  5  American  and 
English  Encyclopedia  of  Law,  first  edition,  page  85,  which  says : 
'''Dies  Non.  This  is  an  abbreviation  of  the  phrase  'dies  ^^^ 
non  juridicus,'  universally  used  to  denote  nonjudicial  days — 
days  during  which  the  courts  do  not  transact  any  business;  as 
Sunday,  or  the  legal  holidays."  In  Hauswirth  v.  Sullivan,  6 
Mont.  203,  9  Pac.  798 — a  Montana  case,  under,  we  apprehend, 
a  statute  similar  to  our  own — it  is  held  that  a  summons  cannot 
be  legally  served  on  Sunday;  that  the  service  of  a  summons 
is  not  a  judicial  act,  but  that  under  the  statute  such  service 
cannot  be  made  on  Sunday.  Schwed  v.  Hartwitz,  23  Colo.  187, 
58  Am.  St.  Rep.  221,  47  Pac.  295,  holds  that  "a  notice  of  a 
tax  sale  is  in  the  nature  of  a  service  of  a  process,  and  is  void 
when  published  only  in  a  Sunday  newspaper,  where  the  stat- 
ute does  not  authorize  service  on  Sunday."  The  opinion  says: 
■^'Plaintiff,  to  support  her  title,  relied  upon  a  certain  tax  sale. 
The  notice  of  this  sale  was  published  only  in  a  Sunday  edition 
of  the  'Herald-Democrat,'  a  daily  newspaper  published  in  the 
city  of  Leadvillo.  The  statute  provides  that  'the  treasurer  shall 
give  notice  of  the  sale  of  real  property  by  the  publication  thereof 
once  a  week  in  a  newspaper  published  in  tliis  county,'  etc. 
....  The  district  court  decided  that  the  pu])lication  in  a  Sun- 
day edition  only  was  not  legal  notice,  and  that  all  proceedings 
thereunder  were  without  force  or  effect.  The  publication  of 
the  notice  of  a  tax  sale  is  in  the  nature  of  the  service  of  pro- 
cess. It  will  not  be  contended  that,  outside  of  a  few  cases 
specifically  provided  for  by  statute,  service  of  process  on  Sun- 


200  American  State  EEroRTS^  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

day  in  a  civil  action  would  be  valid  in  this  state,  and  the  rule 
that  tax  sales  are  invalid  if  made  upon  a  notice  published  only 
in  a  Sunday  paper  is. too  well  settled  to  be  now  open  to  con- 
troversy." 

We  were  not  favored  with  a  brief  of  respondent  in  this  case, 
but  have  carefully  examined  the  authorities  to  which  our  at- 
tention has  boon  called,  and  have  quoted  liberally  from  all  those 
bearing  directly  on  the  issues  involved  in  the  ease.  It  seems 
to  be  almost  universally  held  by  the  courts,  with  statutes  simi- 
lar to  our  own,  that  filing  a  complaint  and  issuing  a  summons 
thereon  is  a  ministerial,  and  not  a  judicial,  act;  hence  not  pro- 
hibiled  by  statute.  The  Montana  case  is  in  harmony  with  this 
conclusion,  and  holds  directly  that  such  acts  of  the  court  offi- 
cers are  ministerial,  but  that  they  are  prohibited  by  the  statute 
^^'^  of  tliat  state.  If  their  statute  is  similar  to  ours,  we  cannot 
follow  that  decision.  We  are  clearly  of  the  opinion  that  under 
iho  provisions  of  our  statute  court  officers  are  not  prohibited 
from  performing  such  acts  as  are  merely  ministerial  on  a  legal 
holiday.  We  think  the  lower  court  was  in  error  in  sustaining 
respondent's  motion  to  strike  appellant's  complaint  from  the 
files,  and  in  quashing  the  summons  issued  thereon. 

Case  reversed,  and  cause  remanded  for  furtlier  proceedings 
in  harmony  with  this  opinion,  with  costs  to  appellant. 

Qunrles,  C.  J.,  and   Sullivan,  J.,  concur. 

Service  of  X»h/»(o».s  oh  SidKhni  is  not  a  nullity,  tliougli  it  is  regarded 
ns  viiidahk'  in  Burke  v.  Interstate  Sav.  etc.  Assn.,  25  Mont.  315, 
87  Am.  St.  ]^'p.  410,  64  Pae.  879.  The  fact  that  a  search-warrant 
is  issued  on  Sunday  is  held  not  to  invalidate  it  in  State  v. 
Conwell,  96  Me.  171'.' -iO  Am.  St.  Uep.  [VA?^,  51  Atl.  873.  And  a  writ 
of  attachment  issued  on  Sunday  is  not  void:  Whipple  v.  Hill,  36 
Neb.  7-:0,  38  Am.  St.  Kep.  742,  55  N.  W.  227.  20  L.  H.  A.  313.  But 
SCO  tlu'  note  to  CohMuan  v.  Henderson,  12  Am.  Dec.  290.  An  appli- 
cation for  a  writ  of  error  may  be  received  and  lilcd  on  Sunday:  Han- 
over Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  Siira.ler.  89  Tex.  35,  59  Am.  St.  Eep.  25,  32 
S.  \V.  S72.  33  S.  \V.  112,  30  \u  E.  A.  49S.  But  the  publication  of 
a  notice  of  a  tax  sale  in  a  Sunday  paper  has  been  held  void:  Schwed 
V.   llartwitz,  23   Colo.   187,  58  Am.   St.   Rep.  221,  47  Pac.   295. 


March,  1902.]     Pioneee  Ikkigation  Dist.  v.  Bradley.    201 


PIONEER  lERIGATION  DISTRICT  v.  BRADLEY. 

[8  Idaho,  310,  68  Pae.  295.] 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  of  Act.— If  the  title  to  an 
act  indicates,  and  the  act  itself  actually  embraces,  two  different  ob- 
jects, diverse  in  their  nature  and  having  no  necessary  connection, 
when  the  constitution  says  each  statute  shall  embrace  but  one  object, 
the  whole  act  must  be  treated  as  void  from  the  manifest  inability 
of  the  court  to  chose  between  the  two,  and  hold  the  act  valid  as 
to  one  and  void  as  to  the  other,     (p.  204.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW —Title  to  Act.— The  generality  of 
the  title  to  an  act  is  no  objection  to  it,  so  long  as  it  is  not  made 
a  cover  to  legislation  incongruous  in  itself,  and  which  by  no  fair 
intendment  can  be  considered  as  having  a  necessary  or  proper  con- 
nection with  it.      (p.  204.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  of  Act.— If  the  legislature  is 
fairly  apprised  of  the  general  character  of  an  enactment  by  the 
subject  expressed  in  the  title,  and  all  its  provisions  have  a  just 
and  proper  reference  thereto,  and  are  such  as  by  the  nature  of  the 
subject  so  indicated  are  manifestly  appropriate  in  that  connection, 
and  as  might  reasonably  be  looked  for  in  a  measure  of  such  char- 
acter, the  requirement  of  the  constitution  that  the  title  of  an  act 
shall  embrace  but  one  subject   is  complied  with.     (p.   204.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  of  Act.— It  matters  not  that 
an  act  embraces  technically  more  than  one  subject,  one  of  which 
only  is  expressed  in  its  title,  so  long  as  the  subjects  are  not  foreign 
and  extraneous  to  each  other,  but  blend  together  in  the  common 
purpose  evidently  sought  to  be  accomplished  by  the  act.     (p.   204.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  to  Act.— If  the  provisions  of 
a  statute  all  relate,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  the  same  subject,  have 
a  natural  connection,  and  are  not  foreign  to  the  subject  expressed 
in  its  title,  they  may  be  united  in  one  act.      (p.   205.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  to  Act.— Objections  should 
be  grave,  and  the  conflict  between  the  constitution  and  the  statute 
palpable,  before  the  judiciary  should  disregard  a  legislative  enact- 
ment upon  the  sole  ground  that  it  embraces  more  than  one  subject 
in  its  title,      (p.  205.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW — Title  of  Act. — However  numerous 
the  provisions  of  an  act  may  be,  if  they  can  be,  by  fair  intend- 
ment, considered  as  falling  within  the  subject  matter  legislated  upon 
in  the  act,  or  neeessarj'-  as  ends  and  means  to  the  attainment  of  such 
subject,  the  act  is  not  in  conflict  with  a"  constitutional  provision  that 
no  act  shall  embrace  more  than  one  subject  which  must  be  em- 
braced in   its   title,      (p.   206.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  of  Act.— A  constitutional 
provision  that  no  act  shall  embrace  more  than  one  subject  which 
shall  be  expressed  in  its  title  is  not  intended  to  obstruct  honest 
legislation,  or  to  prevent  the  incorporation  into  a  single  act  of  the 
entire   statutory   law   upon    one  general    subject,      (p.    206.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  to  Act— Subject  of  Act.— 
The  entire  statutory  law  of  the  state  upon  the  subject  of  irrigation 
and  the  reclamation  of  arid  lands  may  be  incorporated  in  a  single 
original   or   amendatory   act   un^ler   a   proper   title,      (pp.    210,   211.) 


202  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Consolidation  of  Statutes  by 
Amendment. — If  two  acts  have  been  passed  by  the  legislature  on 
the  same  general  subject,  but  with  differently  worded  titles,  such 
acts  may  be  amended  and  combined  by  one  act,  with  a  proper  title. 
(p.  211.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW — Assessments  According  to  Bene- 
fits— Due  Process  of  Law. — If  an  irrigation  law  provides  for  as- 
sessments and  also  the  method  and  means  by  which  benefits  received 
may  be  adjudicated,  it  is  not  unconstitutional  as  taking  private  prop- 
erty without  due  process  of  law  under  the  guise  of  taxation  or  other- 
wise,    (p.  212.) 

W.  E.  Borah  and  J.  J.  Blake,  for  the  appellant. 

J.  C.  Eice  and  J.  M.  Thompson,  for  the  respondent. 

^^^  SULLIVAN",  J.  This  action  was  commenced  to  obtain 
the  confirmation  of  the  district  court  of  the  third  judicial  dis- 
trict, in  and  for  Canyon  county,  of  the  proceedings  under  and 
by  which  the  respondent,  the  Pioneer  Irrigation  District,  was 
organized,  and  the  proceedings  had  and  done  by  it  relative  to 
the  assessment  of  the  real  estate  within  said  irrigation  district, 
and  the  issuance  and  sale  of  certain  bonds  of  said  district.  The 
respondent  district  having  filed  its  petition  for  said  purpose 
in  said  court,  the  appellant,  being  a  party  in  interest,  appeared 
and  demurred  to  said  petition.  Said  demurrer  put  in  issue  the 
constitutionality  of  the  statutes  authorizing  the  organization  of 
irrigation  districts.  It  was  overruled,  and  thereupon  the  ap- 
pellant filed  his  answer  piitting  in  issue  the  material  allega- 
tions of  the  petition.  A  trial  was  had  upon  the  issues  thus 
made,  and  the  court  entered  an  order  and  judgment  confirm- 
ing the  incorporation  of  the  respondent,  thereby  adjudging  the 
same  to  be  regular  and  valid,  and  all  proceedings  thereunder 
valid.  During  the  progress  of  the  trial,  the  appellant,  by  nu- 
merous objections,  raised  the  question  of  the  constitutionality 
of  the  original  act  and  the  act  amendatory  thereof,  under  which 
tlie.-e  proceeding?  were  had.  After  judgment,  the  appellant 
made  his  motion  for  a  new  trial,  which  motion  was  overruled 
Ity  tlio  court,  and  this  appeal  is  from  said  judgment  and  order. 
Tbe  questions  presented  So:  decision  on  this  appeal  involve  the 
constitutionality  of  an  act  entitled:  "An  act  to  provide  for  a 
state  engineer,  defining  his  dutie?  and  regulating  his  compen- 
sation, and  to  provide  for  the  acceptance  by  the  state  of  Idaho 
from  tlio  United  States  of  certain  lands,  and  to  provide  for  the 
reclamation,  occupation  and  disposal  of  the  same"  ^^^ — ap- 
proved :March  2,  1809  (.5th  Sess.  Laws,  Finney's  ed.,  444)  — 
and   an   act  amendatory   thereof   entitled:   "An  act  to   amend 


March,  1902.]     Pioneer  Irrigation  Dist.  v.  Bradley.    203 

sections  2,  11,  22  and  26  of  an  act  entitled  'An  act  to  provide 
for  the  organization  and  government  of  irrigation  districts,  and 
to  provide  for  the  acquisition  of  water  and  other  property,  and 
for  the  distribution  of  water  thereby  for  irrigation  purposes, 
and  for  other  similar  purposes,'  approved  March  6,  1899 ;  and 
to  amend  section  9  of  chapter  1,  and  section  16  of  chapter  2 
of  an  act  entitled  'An  act  to  provide  for  a  state  engineer  defin- 
ing his  duties ,  and  regulating  his  compensation,  and  to  provide 
for  the  acceptance  by  the  state  of  Idaho  from  the  United  States 
of  certain  lands;  and  to  provide  for  the  reclamation,  occupation 
and  disposal  of  the  same,'  approved  March  2,  1899,  and  to 
provide  for  the  acquisition  of  right  of  way  for  the  construction 
of  canals  or  reservoirs  or  other  irrigation  works  over  or  upon 
the  lands  of  the  state  of  Idaho" :  Sess.  Laws  1901,  p.  191. 

The  first  contention  is  that  said  amendatory  act  clearly  vio- 
lates the  provisions  of  section  16,  article  3,  of  the  constitution 
of  this  state,  which  section  is  as  follows :  "Every  act  shall  em- 
brace but  one  subject  and  matters  properly  connected  there- 
with, which  subject  shall  be  expressed  in  the  title;  but  if  any 
subject  shall  be  embraced  in  an  act  which  shall  not  be  expressed 
in  the  title,  such  act  shall  be  void  only  as  to  so  much  thereof 
as  shall  not  be  embraced  in  the  title."  It  is  contended  that 
said  amendatory  act  embraces,  at  least,  two  separate  and  dis- 
tinct subjects,  and  that  said  subjects  have  been  individualized 
by  former  acts  of  the  legislature  to  wit  the  subject  of  the 
formation  of  irrigation  districts,  and  the  subject  of  providing 
for  the  acceptance,  by  the  state,  from  the  United  States,  of 
certain  public  land,  under  what  is  popularly  known  as  the 
''Carey  act,"  and  the  compensation  and  duties  of  tbe  state  en- 
gineer; and  also  the  subject  of  providing  for  the  right  of  way 
for  canals  upon  said  and  other  lands;  that  said  subjects  are  all 
set  forth  in  the  title,  and  are  all  covered  by  the  act,  and  that, 
therefore,  said  entire  act  must  fall,  as  it  is  not  in  the  power  of 
the  court  to  say  which  one  of  the  subjects  thus  legislated  on  in 
^^"^  said  act  shall  stand,  or  which  shall  fall.  In  support  of  the 
latter  proposition  counsel  cites,  among  other  authorities,  Cooley's 
Constitutional  Limitations,  page  178,  section  148,  where  the 
author  says :  "If  the  title  to  tlie  act  actually  indicates,  and  the 
act  itself  actually  embraces,  two  different  objects,  wben  the 
constitution  says  it  shall  embrace  but  one,  the  whole  act  must 
be  treated  as  void,  from  the  manifest  impossibility  in  the  court 
choosing  between  the  two,  holding  the  act  valid  as  to  one.  and 
void  as  to  the  other."     And  clearly,  under  the  decided  weight 


204  American  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

of  authority,  if  said  title  contains  two  distinct  subjects,  and 
both  of  said  subjects  legislated  upon  in  the  body  of  said  act, 
the  act  is  absolutely  void,  as  it  is  in  contravention  of  said  sec- 
tion of  the  constitution.  The  object  and  purpose  of  said  con- 
stitutional provision  is  well  understood.  It  was  to  prohibit  the 
practice  of  bringing  together  into  one  bill  subjects  diverse  in 
their  nature,  and  having  no  necessary  connection;  to  prohibit 
"hodgepodge,"  or  "logrolling"  legislation:  Cooley's  Constitu- 
tional Limitations,  172.  It  was  to  avoid  improper  influences 
which  may  result  from  an  intermingling  in  one  and  the  same 
bill  such  things  as  have  no  proper  relation  to  each  other:  Walter 
V.  Town  of  Union,  33  N.  J.  L.  352.  In  State  v.  Eausom,  73 
Mo.  78,  it  is  stated  that  said  provision  is  to  prevent  conjoining, 
in  the  same  bill,  incongruous  matter,  and  subjects  having  na 
legitimate  connection,  or  relation  to  each  other,  and  in  no  way 
germane  to  the  subject  expressed  in  the  title.  In  commenting 
on  the  generality  of  the  title  to  bills  (Cooley's  Constitutional 
Limitations,  6th  ed.,  172),  the  author  says:  "The  generality 
of  a  title  is  therefore  no  objection  to  it,  so  long  as  it  is  not 
made  a  cover  to  legislation  incongruous  in  itself,  and  which 
by  no  fair  intendment  can  be  considered  as  having  a  necessary 
or  proper  connection."  In  Winters  v.  City  of  Duluth,  82  Minn. 
127,  84  jS'.  W.  788,  the  supreme  court  of  Miiuiesota  in  comment- 
ing on  a  section  of  the  constitution  of  that  state  which  provides 
that  "no  law  shall  embrace  more  than  one  subject,  which  shall 
be  expressed  in  the  title,"  said :  "It  [said  provision]  was  not  in- 
tended to  embarrass  legislation  by  making  laws  more  restrictive 
in  their  scope  and  operation  than  ^^*  is  reasonably  necessary 
in  order  to  conserve  the  purpose  for  which  the  constitutional 
limitation  was  adopted;  hence  it  must  be  liberally  construed, 
and  in  a  common-sense  way,"  and  quotes  as  follows  from  State 
V.  Cassidy,  22  Minn.  324,  21  Am.  Rep.  7G5:  "If  the  legislature 
is  fairly  apprised  of  the  general  character  of  an  enactment,  by 
the  sulijcct  expressed  in  tlie  title,  and  all  its  provisions  have  a 
jiir-t  and  j)roper  reference  thereto,  and  are  such  as,  by  the  nature 
of  the  subject  so  indicated,  are  manifestly  appropriate  in  that 
eniiiieetion.  and  as  iiiiglit  reasonably  be  looked  for  in  a  measure 
of  such  a  character,  tlie  requirement  of  the  constitution  is  com- 
j'liod  with.  It  matters  not  t1iat  the  act  embraces  technically 
more  than  one  subject,  one  of  which  only  is  expressed  in  tlie 
title,  so  that  they  arc  not  foreign  and  extraneous  to  each  other, 
but  blend  toL'etlKT  in  the  cojnmon  purpose  evidently  sought  to 
be  acc«>lnlll!^hed  by  the  law."     In  commenting  upon  a  constita- 


March,  1902.]     Pioneer  Irrigation  Dist.  v.  Bradley.    205 

tional  provision  like  the  one  here  under  consideration  in  State 
V.  Board  of  Commrs.  of  Humboldt  County,  21  Nev.  235,  29 
Pac.  974,  after  reciting  the  purpose  of  said  provision  substan- 
tially as  stated  in  Cooley's  Constitutional  Limitations,  172, 
the  supreme  court  of  Nevada  said:  "This,  then,  being  the  mis- 
chief against  which  this  clause  of  the  constitution  is  directed, 
it  should  be  so  construed  as  to  correct  the  evil,  but  at  the  same 
time  not  to  needlessly  thwart  honest  efforts  at  legislation.  There 
is  scarcely  any  subject  of  legislation  that  cannot  be  divided  and 
subdivided  into  various  heads,  each  of  which  might  be  made  the 
basis  of  a  separate  act,  and  in  which  the  connection  between 
them  may  be  made  a  matter  of  controversy If  the  pro- 
visions of  a  statute  all  relate,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  the  same 
subject,  have  a  natural  connection,  and  are  not  foreign  to  the 
subject  expressed  in  the  title,  it  is  permissible  to  unite  them  in 

the  same  act The  objections  should  be  grave,  and  the 

conflict  between  the  constitution  and  statute  palpable,  before 
the  judiciary  should  disregard  a  legislative  enactment  upon  the 
sole  ground  that  it  embraces  more  than  one  subject."  And  to 
the  same  effect  is  the  decision  in  the  case  of  Montclair  Tp.  v. 
Eamsdell,  107  U.  S.  147,  2  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  391,  27  L.  ed.  431. 
In  ^^^  People  v.  Parks,  58  Cal.  624,  it  is  said:  "Provisions  of 
an  act  may  be  numerous;  but  however  numerous,  if  they  can 
be,  by  fair  intendment,  considered  as  falling  within  the  subject 
matter  of  legislation,  or  necessary  as  ends  and  means  to  the 
attainment  of  the  subject,  the  act  will  not  conflict  with  the  con- 
stitution.'' This  case  is  cited  with  approval  and  quoted  from 
in  People  v.  Mullender,  132  Cal.  217,  64  Pac.  299.  The  su- 
preme court  of  Oregon  in  Investment  Trust  v.  Sears,  30  Or. 
388,  41  Pac.  931,  35  L.  E.  A.  188,  said :  "We  are  required  to 
look  to  the  body  of  the  act,  and  the  provisions  therein  contained 
for  the  ascertainment  of  the  subject  matter.  The  title  is  of 
but  little  importance,  except  to  index  and  fairly  indicate  the 
subject  of  legislation.  ]\Iatters  germane  to  or  properly  con- 
nected with  the  subject,  or  matters  of  detail,  have  no  place  in 
the  title,  although  the  circumstance  of  their  being  found  there 
affords  no  constitutional  reason  for  rendering  the  act  void  or 

inoperative The  object  of  this  clause  of  the  constitution, 

so  far  as  the  objection  here  made  to  the  act  is  concerned,  is  to 
prevent  the  combining  of  incongruous  matters,  and  objects  to- 
tally distinct,  and  having  no  connection  nor  relation  with  eacli 
other."  In  State  v.  Doherty.  3  Idaho.  384,  29  Pac.  855.  this 
court  said:  "Section  16,  article  3,  of  the  constitution,  must  be 


206  American  State  Eepoets^  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

given  a  reasonable  construction.  It  is  sufficient  if  the  act  treats- 
of  but  one  general  subject,  and  that  subject  expressed  in  the 
title."  In  Commonwealth  v.  Brown,  91  Va.  762,  21  S.  E.  357, 
28  L.  E.  A.  110,  the  court  of  appeals,  in  commenting  on  a  pro- 
vision of  the  constitution  of  that  state,  like  the  one  under  con- 
sideration, said:  "And,  on  the  other  hand,  it  was  not  intended 
to  obstruct  honest  legislation,  or  to  prevent  the  incorporation 
into  a  single  aet  of  the  entire  statutory  law  upon  one  general 
subject."  If  the  entire  statutory  laAv  of  this  state  upon  the 
subject  of  irrigation  and  the  reclamation  of  arid  land  should 
be  incorporated  into  a  single  act,  it  would  contain,  among  other 
provisions,  every  provision  of  the  two  acts,  the  constitutionality 
of  which  is  called  in  question  on  this  appeal.  As  bearing  upon 
the  point  under  consideration,  see  State  v.  County  Judge,  2 
Iowa,  281.  Further  citations  might  be  made  bearing  upon  this 
^^^  point,  as  they  are  numerous,  but  we  deem  it  unnecessary 
to  m.ake  further  citations. 

Wo  shall  now  proceed  to  apply  the  well-recognized  rule,  laid 
down  by  the  above-cited  authorities,  applicable  to  said  amenda- 
tory act,  and  ascertain  whether  it  is  clear  and  beyond  a  doubt 
that  said  act  is  obnoxious  to  said  provision  of  our  constitution, 
for,  if  there  be  a  doubt  as  to  the  constitutionality  of  said  act^ 
it  must  be  held  valid.  First,  as  to  the  title  of  said  amendatory 
act :  The  first  paragraph  thereof  is  as  follows :  "An  act  to 
amend  sections  2,  11,  22  and  26  of  an  act  entitled,  'An  act  to 
])ruvi(le  for  the  organization  and  government  of  irrigation  dis- 
tricts, and  to  provide  for  the  acquisition  of  water  and  other 
property,  and  for  the  distribution  of  water  thereby  for  irriga- 
tion purposes,  and  for  other  and  similar  purposes,'  approved 
March  6,  1899.-"  This  title  is  sufficiently  comprehensive  to  au- 
tliorizc  tlie  amendment  of  said  sections  2,  11,  22  and  26  of  said 
original  act,  and  comes  clearly  within  the  purview  of  the  pro- 
vision of  said  section  of  the  constitution,  so  far,  at  least,  as  the 
lunendment  of  said  four  sections  is  concerned.  Section  2,  as 
amended,  prescribes  the  steps  that  must  be  taken  in  the  organ- 
ization of  an  irrigation  district,  and  every  provision  of  said 
section  is  gcnnanc  to  tliat  subject.  It  prescribes  the  duties  of 
\\u>  >tate  cnLrincer  in  the  organization  of  an  irrigation  district 
as  frillows:  *'A  copy  of  such  map.  estimate,  and  description  of 
sucli  lioiDidarics  shall  be  filed  in  the  office  of  the  state  engineer 
at  least  sixty  days  before  the  date  set  for  such  hearing  by  the 
board  of  conniy  conirnissioncrs.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  said 
state   engineer   to   critically   examine   such   map.   estimate   and 


March,  1902.]     Pioneee  Ierigation  Dist.  v.  Bradley.     207 

description  of  said  boundaries,  and,  if  he  shall  deem  necessary, 
to  verify  the  same  by  a  careful  examination  of  the  proposed 
district,  and  the  site  of  the  proposed  works;  and  he  shall  pre- 
pare a  report  which  shall  discuss  the  water  supply  of  the  pro- 
posed district  and  the  feasibility  of  the  plans  submitted  for 
the  reclamation  of  the  lands  thereof,  and  all  other  features  per- 
taining to  the  irrigation  of  the  proposed  district.  The  state 
engineer  shall  submit  said  report  to  the  board  of  county  com- 
missioners at  the  meeting  set  for  the  hearing  of  ^^^  said  peti- 
tion for  organization.  Whenever  the  state  engineer  shall,  after 
having  critically  examined  the  plans  of  said  petitioners  and 
looked  into  all  that  pertains  to  the  reclamation  of  the  lands  of 
the  proposed  district,  report  to  the  board  of  county  commis- 
sioners against  the  organization  of  such  district,  said  board  of 
county  commissioners  shall  refuse  to  further  consider  such  peti- 
tion ;  but  when  said  engineer  shall  approve  of  such  organization, 
said  board  of  county  commissioners  may  adjourn  such  hearing 
from  time  to  time,  not  exceeding  four  weeks  in  all,  and  on  the 
final  hearing  make  such  changes  in  the  proposed  boundaries  as 
they  may  find  proper  and  as  are  approved  by  the  state  engineer, 
and  shall  establish  and  define  such  boundaries."  Sections  2,  3 
and  4  of  said  act  amend  sections  11,  22  and  26  of  the  original 
act.  It  is  not  questioned  but  that  each  and  every  provision  of 
sections  11,  22  and  2G,  as  amended,  are  germane  to  the  subject 
matter  treated  of,  and  are  necessary  ends  and  means  to  the  at- 
tainment of  the  purpose  of  said  act.  The  second  clause  of  said 
title  is  as  follows:  "And  to  amend  section  9  of  chapter  1,  and 
section  2  of  an  act  entitled  'An  act  to  provide  for  a  state  en- 
gineer, defining  his  duties  and  regulating  his  compensation,  and 
to  provide  for  the  acceptance  by  the  state  of  Idaho  from  the 
United  States  of  certain  lands ;  and  to  provide  for  the  reclama- 
tion, occupation  and  disposal  of  the  same,'  approved  March  2, 
1899."  Section  5  of  said  amendatory  act  amends  section  9 
of  the  original  act,  and  is  as  follows:  "The  state  engineer  shall 
inspect,  or  cause  to  be  inspected,  as  often  as  he  thinks  advisable, 
every  dam  or  embanlcment  used  for  holding  water  in  this  state, 
where  the  same  is  more  than  twenty  feet  in  height;  and  if,  after 
anv  such  inspection,  such  dam  or  embankment,  in  the  opinion 
of  the  state  engineer,  is  unsafe,  and  the  life  or  property  liable 
to  be  endangered  by  reason  thereof,  he  shall  order  the  owner  or 
owners  to  repair  the  same  so  as  to  malce  it  safe;  and  if  such 
owner  or  owners  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  repair  the  same  after 
a  reasonable  notice  to  that  effect  has  been  given  in  writing  by 


208  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

the  state  engineer,  the  said  state  engineer  shall  report  the  facts 
in  the  case  to  the  judge  of  the  district  court  of  the  district  in 
^^  which  such  dam  or  embankment  is  situated,  who  shall,  after 
hearing  such  facts,  if  he  deem  it  necessary  for  public  welfare, 
order  the  water  master  of  the  district  in  which  such  dam  or 
embankment  is  situated,  if  there  be  one,  if  not,  the  sheriff  of 
the  county,  to  draw  off  such  water  from  behind  such  dam  or 
embankment,  and  to  keep  said  water  drawn  off  till  such  time 
as  the  orders  of  the  state  engineer  shall  be  complied  with; 
provided,  that  when  great  damage  would  result  to  those  de- 
pending upon  such  dam  or  reservoir  embankment  for  irrigation 
if  such  withdrawal  of  water  were  made,  and  when  such  im- 
pending danger  to  life  and  property  can  be  prevented  at  rea- 
sonable expense  without  such  withdraM^al  being  first  made,  the 
state  engineer  shall  make  an  estimate  of  the  cost  of  such  neces- 
sary repair,  and  report  the  same  to  the  district  judge,  who 
shall,  if  he  deem  it  necessary  for  the  public  welfare,  order  the 
board  of  county  commissioners  of  tlie  county  in  which  said 
works  are  situated  to  make,  under  the  direction  of  the  state 
engineer,  such  repairs  as  are  recommended  by  said  engineer, 
and  to  pay  for  the  same  by  warrants  drawn  on  the  current  ex- 
pense fund  of  the  county.  The  county  auditor  and  recorder 
shall  immediately  present  a  bill  of  the  amount  of  such  expenses 
to  the  person  or  persons  owning  or  controlling  such  dam  or 
cml)ankment,  and  unless  the  same  is  paid  within  three  days 
from  the  presentation  of  said  bill,  or  as  much  as  shall  not  be 
so  ]xiid,  shall  thereafter  become  a  lien  upon  the  said  dam  or 
reservoir  embankment  and  other  irrigation  works  appurtenant 
thereto,  wliitli  amount  sliall  be  added  to  the  taxes  against  such 
property,  and  shall  be  collected  in  the  manner  provided  by  law 
for  the  collection  of  other  taxes."  Section  9  of  tlie  original  act 
closes  with  the  words  "complied  with,"  and  the  amenuiiicnt 
consists  of  all  that  follows  said  words,  and  begins  with  the 
word  "Provided."  The  amendment  is  contained  wholly  in  the 
])roviso.  P,y  the  first  clause  of  said  amended  section  the  state 
eii,ain('('r  is  ro(|uirod  to  inspect,  or  cause  to  be  inspected,  every 
dam  or  ciiihankineiit  used  for  holding  water  in  the  state,  where 
tlie  sanii-  is  more  than  twenty  feet  in  heiglit;  and  if  lie  is  of 
the  opinion  that  it  is  unsafe,  lie  must  order  the  owner  or  owners 
"^'•■'  to  repair  the  same.  While  tliis  provision  of  said  section  is 
sweeping,  and  apparently  refers  to  all  dams  or  embankments 
us<m1  for  holding  water  in  the  state,  whether  for  irrigation  or 
other  purposes,  the  subsequent  proxisions  of  said  sections  would 


March,  1902.]     Pioneer  Irrigation  Dist.  v.  Bradley.    209 

indicate  that  the  legislature  had  in  mind  only  dams  and  em- 
bankments used  to  hold  water  for  irrigation;  for  if  the  owner 
neglects  to  repair  an  unsafe  dam  after  the  engineer  has  ordered 
him  to  do  so,  the  engineer  must  report  the  fact  to  the  district 
court  of  the  irrigation  district  in  which  such  dam  is  situated, 
who  shall,  after  a  hearing,  if  he  deems  it  necessary  for  public 
welfare,  order  the  water  master  of  such  irrigation  district  to 
draw  off  such  water  from  behind  such  dam  or  embankment,  and 
to  keep  said  water  drawn  off  till  such  time  as  ths  orders  of  the 
state  engineer  are  complied  with;  and  further  on  in  said  sec- 
tion the  following  language  is  used,  "That  when  great  damage 
would  result  to  those  depending  upon  such  dam,  reservoir,  or 
embankment  for  irrigation,  if  such  withdrawal  of  water  were 
made,"  etc.  Taking  all  of  the  provisions  of  said  section  to- 
gether, it  is  evident  that  the  legislature,  in  enacting  said  sec- 
tion, had  in  mind  dams  and  embankments  used  for  storing 
waters  for  irrigation  only,  although  the  words  used  in  the 
first  provision  of  said  section  are  sufficiently  comprehensive  to 
include  all  dams  and  embankments,  whether  used  for  storing 
water  for  irrigation  or  not.  Section  6  of  said  amendatory  act 
amends  section  16  of  said  original  act,  and  prescribes  some  of 
the  duties  of  the  state  board  of  land  commissioners  immediately 
upon  the  withdrawal  of  any  land  for  the  state  by  the  depart- 
ment of  the  interior  of  the  United  States,  under  and  by  virtue 
of  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  Congress  popularly  known  as  the 
"Carey  act."  Said  section  16,  as  amended,  is  as  follows :  "Im- 
mediately upon  the  withdrawal  of  any  land  for  the  state  by  the 
department  of  the  interior,  and  the  inauguration  of  work  by 
the  contractor,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  board,  by  publication 
once  each  week  in  some  newspaper  of  the  county  in  which 
said  lands  are  situated,  and  one  newspaper  at  the  state  cap- 
ital for  a  period  of  four  weeks,  to  give  notice  that  said  land, 
■or  any  part  thereof,  as  the  board  in  their  discretion  may  ^'^ 
deem  is  for  the  best  interest  of  the  state,  is  open  for  settlement, 
the  price  for  which  said  land  will  be  sold  to  settlers  by  the 
state  and  the  contract  price  at  vrhich  settlers  can  purchase  water 
rights  or  shares  in  such  works."  Section  7  of  said  amendatory 
act  amends  section  19  of  said  original  act,  and  it  refers  to  the 
construction  of  irrigation  works  for  the  irrigation  and  reclama- 
tion of  the  land  received  by  the  state  under  the  provisions  of 
said  act  of  Congress,  the  duties  of  settlers  thereon,  the  amount 
of  land  that  each  settler  must  cultivate  and  reclaim  before 
making  final  proof  therefor,  the  making  of  such  final  proof, 

Am.    St.   Rep.    Vol.    101—14 


210  American  State  Eepokts,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

and  the  steps  necessary  for  the  settler  to  take  in  order  to  pro- 
cure a  patent  from  the  United  States  to  the  land  settled  upon. 
The  last  clause  of  said  title  is  as  follows :  "And  to  provide  for 
the  acquisition  of  right  of  way  for  the  construction  of  canals 
or  reservoirs  or  other  irrigation  works  over  or  upon  the  lands 
of  the  state  of  Idaho.'^  And  sections  8  and  9  of  said  act  pro- 
vide the  method  of  procedure  for  obtaining  rights  of  way  for 
the  construction  of  canals,  reservoirs,  and  other  irrigation  works 
over  and  upon  lands  owned  by  the  state,  and  come  clearly  within 
that  subject,  as  stated  in  said  subdivision  3  of  said  title. 

It  will  be  observed  from  the  foregoing  that  all  of  the  pro- 
visions of  said  act  have  but  one  general  object,  subject,  or 
purpose,  and  that  is  the  reclamation  and  irrigation  of  the 
desert  or  arid  lands  in  the  state.  We  do  not  think  it  will  be 
seriously  contended  by  any  lawyer  familiar  with  the  irrigation 
laws  of  the  state,  and  the  amendatory  act  under  consideration, 
that  all  of  the  provisions  of  said  act  are  germane  to  the  sub- 
ject of  reclamation  and  irrigation  of  the  desert  lands  of  the 
state;  and  if  a  complete  codification  of  our  laws  touching  upon 
that  general  subject  were  made,  it  must  include  each  and  every 
of  the  provisions  of  the  amendatory  act  under  consideration  and 
above  referred  to.  And,  as  stated  in  Commonwealth  v.  Brown, 
91  Va.  7G2,  21  S.  E.  357,  28  L.  E.  A.  110,  the  provision  of  the 
constitution  under  consideration  was  not  intended  "to  prevent 
the  incorporation  into  a  single  act  the  entire  statutory^  law  upon 
one  L^cneral  subject."  The  act  in  question  does  not  attempt  to 
do  tliat.  ''^'^'*  It  does,  however,  amend  certain  sections  of  prior 
separate  acts,  which  acts  are  not  adverse  to  the  general  subject 
of  irrigation,  but  are  congruous,  and  germane  to  that  subject, 
and  have  a  necessary  connection  therewith.  Judge  Cooley,  in 
speaking  of  the  history  and  purpose  of  said  constitutional  pro- 
vision, said,  "They  were  to  prevent  the  practice  of  bringing  into 
one  bill  subjects  diverse  in  their  nature,  and  having  no  necessary 
connection."  Every  provision  of  said  amendatory  act  referred 
to  in  regard  to  irrigation  districts  is  connected  with  the  sub- 
j<^ct  of  irrigation.  The  duties  of  the  state  engineer  are  almost, 
if  not  entirely,  connected  with  the  subject  of  irrigation;  and 
tlic  act,  wliicli  provides  for  the  acceptance,  by  the  state  of  Idaho 
from  the  United  States,  of  certain  desert  lands,  and  to  provide 
for  their  reclamation,  occupation,  and  disposal,  is  germane  to 
and  connected  with  the  subject  of  irrigation  and  the  reclamation 
of  dosiTt  laTid  ;  mid  th(^  acquisition  of  ri^jhts  of  way  over  and 
upon  state  lamls  for  the  construction  of  canals,  reservoirs,  or 


March,  1902.]     Pioneer  Irrigation  Dist.  v.  Bradley.     211 

other  irrigation  works  is  not  diverse  to  the  subject  of  irrigation, 
but  necessarily  connected  with  it.  We  therefore  conclude  that 
said  act  embraces  but  one  subject,  and  matters  properly  con- 
nected therewith,  and  that  said  subject  is  sufficiently  expressed 
in  the  title.  It  clearly  shows  that  the  subject  of  said  act  is  the 
reclamation  and  irrigation  of  desert  or  arid  land;  and  the  lan- 
guage used  in  the  title  is  sufficient  to  express  that  subject.  The 
title  of  said  act  is  more  of  an  index  of  the  general  subject  of 
irrigation  than  said  provision  of  our  constitution  requires;  and 
an  act  must  not  be  held  void  for  that  reason. 

It  has  been  contended  that  the  court  has  no  authority  to 
make  a  title  to  an  act,  and  that  is  correct.  In  the  case  at  bar, 
we  do  not  make  a  title  to  the  act  under  consideration,  but 
hold  that  the  title  thereto  contains  but  one  general  subject,  and 
matters  properly  connected  therewith,  and  that  the  act  treats 
of  but  one  general  subject  and  matters  properly  connected  there- 
with, and  is  a  sufficient  compliance  with  said  provisions  of  the 
constitution. 

^^**  It  is  suggested  by  counsel  for  appellant  that,  where  mat- 
ters have  become  the  subject  of  legislation  under  distinct  heads, 
and  under  separate  and  distinct  acts,  they  are  theroby  made 
separate  and  distinct  subjects,  and  that  such  acts  cannot  be 
amended  by  one  bill,  as  that  would  be  including  two  subjects 
under  one  title.  The  suggestion  of  counsel  is  correct  if  the 
subjects  treated  in  the  separate  bills  are  incongruous  and  di- 
verse to  each  other.  If  they  are  totally  distinct,  and  have  no 
connection  nor  relation  with  each  other,  they  cannot  be  amended 
by  one  bill;  but  if  they  treat  of  matters  that  are  germane  to 
the  same  subject,  and  might  properly  have  been  enacted  in 
one  bill,  under  one  title,  and  include  but  one  general  subject, 
they  may  be  amended  by  one  bill.  Simply  because  the  legisla- 
ture has  enacted  laws  on  one  general  subject  by  separate  and 
distinct  bills  does  not  prevent  a  subsequent  legislature  from 
combining  such  acts  into  one  bill,  or  amend  such  separate  acts 
by  one  bill  with  a  proper  title. 

The  next  contention  is  that  the  original  district  irrigation 
act  is  unconstitutional,  for  the  reason  that  it  fails  to  require 
assessments  to  be  made  according  to  the  benefits.  Section  11 
of  the  original  act  requires  assessments  to  be  made  by  acreage, 
and  not  according  to  the  benefits;  but  that  section  has  been 
amended  by  the  amendatory  act  above  referred  to,  and  by  its 
provisions  directs  that  all  assessments  must  be  made  according 
to  the  benefits  accruing  to  each  tract  of  land,  and  it  is  pro- 


212  American  State  Reports^  Vol,  101.         [Idaho, 

vided  that  tlie  board  of  directors  of  each  irrigation  district 
"shall   examine,  critically,   each   tract  or   legal   subdivision   of 
land  in  said  district  with  a  view  of  determining  the  benefits 
which  will  accrue  to  each  of  such  tracts  or  subdivisions  from 
the  construction  or  purchase  of  such  irrigation  works;  and  the 
cost  of  such  work  shall  be  apportioned  or  distributed  over  such 
tracts  or  subdivisions  of  land  in  proportion  of  the  benefits  ac- 
cruing thereto ;  and  the  amount  so  apportioned  or  distributed  to 
each  of  said  tracts  or  subdivisions  shall  be  and  remain  the 
basis  for  fixing  the  annual  assessment  levied  against  such  tracts 
or  subdivisions  in  carrying  out  the  purpose  of  this  act."     Said 
section  further  provides  that  the  proceedings  ^^'^  of  such  board, 
in  the  matters  just  referred  to  must  be  reported  to  and  submitted 
to  the  proper  court,  with  the  other  proceedings  in  the  organiza- 
tion of  such  district,  for  the  court's  confirmation,  as  provided  in 
sections  16,  17,   18,  19  and  20  of  said  act.     And,  under  the 
provisions  of  said  sections,  anyone  owning  land  in  such  district 
may  appear  and  show  that  "the  cost  of  the  irrigation  works  of 
such  district  has  not  been  apportioned  or  distributed  in  propor- 
tion to  the  benefits  accruing  to  any  tract  of  land  in  said  dis- 
trict."    It  may  be  that  the  section  of  the  original  act  providing 
for  assessments  to  pay  the  cost  of  constructing  or  purchasing 
irrigation  works  for  a  district  was  unconstitutional,  in  that  it 
failed  to  require  them  to  be  made   according  to  the  benefits 
accruing  to  each  tract  of  land;  but  the  amendatory  act  clearly 
provides  for  assessments  to  be  made  according  to  the  benefits 
accruing  to  each  tract  of  land  in  such  district,  and  the  action 
of  tlie  board  in  preparing  lists  of  all  real  estate  in  their  dis- 
trict, l)y  which  tlie  assessments  each  year  shall  be  made,  may 
be  contested  in  the  district  court,  on  the  ground  that  such  lists 
are  not  made  with   reference  to  the  benefits  accruing  to  each 
tract  of  land.     Said  amendatory  act  ]n-ovides,  in  terms,  that 
such  assossmcnts  must  be  made  according  to  the  benefits,  and 
])rovi(les  the  procedure  or  method  by  which  the  benefits  to  each 
tract,  of  land  in  any  irrigation  district  may  be  ascertained  and 
ailjudicaied.     As  that  is  done  said  law  is  not  repugnant  to  the 
]>ro\i>ions  of  the  fourteenth  amendment  of  the  federal  consti- 
tutif'U.  ]ir'>l:i!)iting  the  taking  of  private  property  without  due 
procf.-s  nf  law  under  the  .cruisc  of  taxation.     It  is  a  well-recog- 
nized fact  tliat  the  amount  of  benefits  is  not  susceptible  of  th.at 
accui-atc  di  tcnninalif)ii  which  appertains  to  a  demonstration  in 
gocuu'tcry.  Iiut  some  roasonahlo  means  or  method  must  be  pro- 
vided by  which  the  question  of  benefits  may  be  adjudicated; 


March,  1902.]     Pioxeer  Irrigation  Pist.  v.  Bradley.     213 

and  the  amendatory  act,  which  takes  the  place  of  the  original 
act  under  consideration,  provides  such  means.  It  may  be  that 
in  one  district  an  assessment  by  acreage  may  be  just,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  benefits,  and  in  another  not;  and  the  law  must 
provide  some  method  whereby  the  taxpayer  may  have  that  ques- 
tion ^-*  adjudicated,  if  he  wishes  to  do  so,  and  in  that  regard 
tbe  amendatory  act  is  full  and  complete.  That  section  of  the 
original  act,  as  amended,  is  not  ^obnoxious  to  the  fourteenth 
amendment  to  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  as  it  does 
not  provide  for  taking  property  without  due  process  of  law. 
The  judgment  of  the  lower  court  must  be  a.ffirmed,  and  it 
is  so  ordered.     Costs  are  awarded  to  the  respondent. 

Stockslager,  J.,  concurs. 

Mr.  Cliief  Justice  Quarles  Concurred  in  the  conclusion  reached,  but 
dissented  from  some  of  the  views  expressed  by  the  majority  of  the 
court.  He  said  in  part:  "1  concur  in  the  conclusion  reached,  and 
think  that  the  judgment  appealed  from  should  be  afSrmed,  not  upon 
the  ground  upon  which  the  majority  opinion  affirms  it,  but  upon 
the  ground  that  the  proceedings  in  the  matter  of  organizing  the  irri- 
gation district  in  question  substantially  comply  with  the  provisions 
of  the  act  of  March  6,  1899,  entitled  'An  act  to  provide  for  the 
organization  and  government  of  irrigation  districts,  and  to  provide 
for  the  acquisition  of  water  and  other  property  for  the  distribution 
of  water  thereby  for  irrigation  purposes,  and  for  other  and  similar 
purposes,'  found  in  acts  of  1899,  page  408.  Tlie  suggestion  in  the 
majority  opinion  that  that  act  is  void  so  far  as  the  provisions  thereof 
relate   to   taxation,   to   my   mind,   is   incorrect 

"It  is  impossible  for  me  to  give  my  assent  to  the  conclusion 
reached  by  my  associates  that  the  amendatory  act  of  March  18, 
1901,  the  title  to  which  is  set  forth  in  the  majority  opinion,  and 
in  the  syllabus,  is  constitutional  and  valid,  and  does  not  contra- 
vene the  provision  of  section  16,  article  3,  of  our  state  constitu- 
tion. This  provision  of  the  constitution  not  only  provides  that  the 
title  to  an  act  shall  express  the  subject  thereof,  but  it  provides 
that  210  act  shall  relate  to  more  than  one  subject.  My  associates 
very  cleverly,  ingeniously,  and  obligingly  make  a  title  for  the  said 
amendatory  act,  v.-hich  is  found  in  the  body  of  the  majority  opinion, 
as  follows,  to  wit,  'An  act  relating  "to  the  reclamation  and  irriga- 
tion of  desert  or  arid  land."  '  Now,  take  the  title  to  said  amenda- 
tory act,  and  no  such  subject  is  expressed  in  the  title.  Under  the 
provisions  of  the  constitution,  the  title  is  a  part  of  the  act,  and 
is  inclispensable.  The  subject  must  be  expressed  in  the  title.  It 
need  not  be  named  in  detail,  and  the  title  need  not  index  the  act. 
But  it  must  express  the  subject.     The  purview  of  the  act  is  limited. 


■214  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Idaho, 

however,  by  the  title,  as  all  respectable  authority  holds.  If  the 
title  expresses  a  subject  which  is  a  branch  of  a  general  subject, 
the  legislature  is  confined  to  that  branch  of  the  general  subject 
named  in  the  title,  and  cannot  legislate  upon  other  branches  of  the 
same  general  subject  in  the  act.  In  my  opinion  the  general  sub- 
ject of  the  amendatory  act  under  discussion,  and  which  my  asso- 
ciates hold  to  be  'the  reclamation  and  irrigation  of  desert  or  arid 
land,'  is  not  found  in  the  title  to  said  act." 


The  Title  to  Statutes,  in  respect  to  their  sufficiency  within  the  con- 
stitutional requirements,  is  discussed  in  the  monographic  notes  to 
Bobel  V.  People,  64  Am.  St.  Eep.  70-107;  Crookston  v.  County 
Commrs.,  79  Am.  St.  Eep.  456-486;  Lewis  v.  Dunne,  86  Am.  St.  Eep. 
267-279.  The  constitutional  requirements  are  construed  liberally:  De- 
yoe  V.  Superior  Court,  140  Cal.  476,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  73,  74  Pac. 
28.  And  generality  of  title  is  not  fatal:  People  v.  People's  etc. 
Coke  Co.,  205  111.  482,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  244,  68  N.  E.  950;  State 
V.  Tieman,  32  Wash.  294,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  854,  73  Pac.  375.  A  court 
will  not  declare  a  statute  unconstitutional  on  the  ground  of  the  in- 
sufficiency of  its  title  if  the  question  is  a  dou'otful  one:  Florida  etc. 
Ey.   Co.  V.  Hazel,  43  Fla.   263,  99  Am.   St.   Eep.   114,  31  South.   272. 

The  Constitutionality  of  irrigation,  drainage,  and  reclamation  stat- 
utes is  considered  in  Mound  Citv  Land  etc.  Co.  v.  Miller,  170  Mo. 
240,  94  Am.  St.  Eep.  727,  70  S.'  W.  721,  60  L.  E.  A.  190;  Matter 
of  Tuthill,  163  N.  Y.  133,  79  Am.  St.  Eep.  574,  57  N.  E.  303,  49 
L.  E.  A.  781;  In  re  Madera  Irr.  Dist.,  92  Cal.  296,  27  Am.  St. 
Eep.  106,  28  Pac.  272,  14  L.  E.  A.  755;  Lamb  v.  Eeclamation  Dist., 
73  Cal.  125,  2  Am.  St.  Eep.  775,  14  Pac.  625;  Elmore  v.  Drainage 
Commrs.,  135  111.  269,  25  Am.  St.  Eep.  363,  25  N.  E.  1010;  Beebe  v. 
Magoun,  122  Iowa,  94,  post,  p.  259,  97  N.  W.  986. 


Nov.  1902.]  In  ee  Beickey.  215 


IN  EE  BEICKEY. 
L8  Idaho,  597,  70  Pac.  609.] 

CONSTITUTIONAL     LAW— Carrying     Deadly     Weapons.— A 

statute  prohibiting  private  persons  from  carrying  deadly  weapons 
within  the  limits  of  any  city,  town,  or  village  in  the  state,  is  uncon- 
stitutional and  void.     (pp.  215,  216.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Carrying  Deadly  Weapons.— A 
statute  prohibiting  the  carrying  of  concealed  deadly  weapons  is  a 
proper  exercise  of  the  police  power,  and  is  valid,  but  a  statute  pro- 
hibiting the  mere  carrying  of  firearms  is  void,  as  the  right  to  do  so 
is  guaranteed  by  the  state  and  national  constitutions,      (p.  216.) 

S.  S.  Denning,  for  the  petitioner. 

M.  S.  Johnson,  county  attorney,  for  the  state. 

^^^  QUAELES,  C.  J.  The  petitioner  applies  to  this  court 
for  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and  in  the  petition  sets  forth  and 
sliows  that  he  is  unlawfully  imprisoned  confined,  and  restrained 
of  his  liberty  by  A.  W.  Kroutinger,  sheriff  of  Nez  Perces  county, 
at  the  county  jail  in  the  county  of  Nez  Perces,  in  the  state  of 
Idaho;  that  he  is  so  imprisoned  under  a  commitment  which 
issued  out  of  the  justice's  court  of  West  Lewiston  precinct,  in 
the  county  of  Nez  Perces,  in  a  criminal  action  wherein  peti- 
tioner was  convicted  upon  the  charge  of  carrying  a  deadly 
weapon,  to  wit,  a  loaded  revolver,  within  the  limits  and  confines 
of  the  city  of  Lewiston,  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the  act 
of  the  territory  of  Idaho  approved  February  4,  1889  (Sess. 
Laws  1889,  p.  27)  ;  and,  in  accordance  with  the  praj'cr  of  said 
]jetition,  the  writ  was  issued,  and  return  thereto  duly  made  by 
the  said  sheriff.  From  the  petition  and  return  it  appears  that 
the  only  offense  charged  against  the  petitioner,  of  which  he 
has  been  convicted,  and  is  now  restrained  of  his  liberty,  is  that 
he  carried  a  deadly  weapon  within  the  limits  of  the  city  of 
Lewiston,  in  contravention  of  the  said  act  of  February  4,  1889. 
The  second  amendment  to  the  federal  constitution  is  in  the 
following  language :  "A  well-regulated  militia,  being  necessary 
to  the  security  of  a  free  state,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep 
and  bear  arms  shall  not  be  infringed."  The  language  of  sec- 
tion 11,  article  1  of  the  constitution  of  Idaho  is  as  follows: 
''The  people  have  the  right  to  l)ear  arms  for  their  security  and 
defense,  but  the  legislature  shall  regulate  the  exercise  of  this 
G!)9  j.\cr]-ii  of  law."  Under  these  constitutional  provisions,  the 
legislature  has  no  power    to  prohibit    a  citizen    from    bearing 


216  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.         [Idaho. 

arms  in  any  portion  of  the  state  of  Idaho,  whether  within  or 
without  the  corporate  limits  of  cities,  towns,  and  villages.  The 
legislature  may,  as  expressly  provided  in  our  state  constitution, 
regulate  the  exercise  of  this  right,  but  may  not  prohibit  it. 
A  statute  prohibiting  the  carrying  of  concealed  deadly  weapons 
would  be  a  proper  exercise  of  the  police  powfer  of  the  state. 
But  the  statute  in  question  does  not  prohibit  the  carrying  of 
weapons  concealed,  which  is  of  itself  a  pernicious  practice, 
but  prohibits  the  carrying  of  them  in  any  manner  in  cities, 
towns,  and  villages.  We  are  compelled  to  hold  this  statute 
void.  The  statute  being  void,  the  said  justice's  court  had  no 
jurisdiction  of  the  subject  matter  of  the  action,  and  the  said 
judgment  of  conviction,  and  the  commitment  which  issued 
thereon,  and  the  detention  of  the  petitioner  under  said  com- 
mitment and  judgment  of  conviction,  are  illegal  and  void. 

The  said  judgment  being  void,  habeas  corpus  will  lie.  and 
the  prisoner  should  be  discharged  from  custody,  and  it  is  so 
ordered. 

Sullivan,  and  Stockslager,  JJ.,  concur. 

The  Carrying  of  Concealed  weapons  may  be  regtilated  and  pro- 
hibited by  legislative  authority:  See  State  v.  Smith,  157  Ind.  241, 
87  Am.  St.  Kep.  205,  61  N.  E.  566;  Dunstan  v.  State,  124  Ala.  89,  82 
Am.  St.  Uep.  152,  27  South.  333;  Van  Buren  v.  Wells,  53  Ark.  368, 
22  Am.  St.  Eep.  214,  14  S.  W.  38;  notes  to  Bliss  v.  Commonwealth, 
13  Am.  Doc.  255;  Fife  v.  State,  25  Am.  Eep.  561-563.  The  arms  which 
the  constitution  guarantees  citizens  the  right  to  keep  and  bear  are 
such  as  are  needful  to  and  ordinarily  used  by  a  well-regulated  militia, 
and  such  as  are  suitable  to  enable  a  free  people  to  resist  oppression, 
prevent  usurpation,  repel  invasion,  and  the  like;  Fife  v.  State,  31 
Ark.  455,  25  Am.  Kep.  556. 


CASES 

IN  THK 

SUPREME   COURT 

ov 

ILLINOIS. 


EOBEESON  V.  TIPPIE. 

[209  111.  38,  70  N.  E.  584.] 

HOMESTEADS — Estate  in  Land. — A  homestead  is  an  estate 
in  land,  and  not  merely  an  exemption;  and  when  the  interest  of  the 
homesteader  does  not  exceed  in  value  the  statutory  limit,  the  home- 
stead estate  comprises  his  entire  title,  leaving  no  interest  to  which 
liens  can  attach  on  which  he  can  convey  separately,     (pp.  219,  220.) 

HOMESTEADS — Basis  of  Estate. — A  homestead  estate  is 
based  upon  the  title  of  the  homesteader,  and  can  have  no  separate 
existence  independent  of  the  title  which  constitutes  one  of  its  es- 
sential elements  and  from  which  it  is  inseparable,     (p.  220.) 

HOMESTEADS — Descent  of. — Upon  the  death  of  the  home- 
steader, the  homestead  estate  by  operation  of  law  devolves  upon  the 
surviving  husband  or  wife  for  life  and  upon  their  child  or  children 
during  the  minority  of  the  youngest,  and  the  heirs  at  law  take  a  re- 
versionary interest  only,  expectant  upon  the  termination  of  the  es- 
tate for  life  or  for  years  created  by  the  statute,      (p.  220.) 

HOMESTEADS — Conveyance  of — Husband  and  Wife. — The 
statutory  provision  declaring  that  no  conveyance  of  the  homestead 
shall  be  valid  unless  in  writing,  subscribed  by  the  homesteader  and 
his  wife  applies  to  deeds  made  by  a  husband  to  his  wife,  and  there- 
fore a  conveyance  of  a  homestead,  not  exceeding  t!ie  statutory  value, 
by  a  husband  to  his  wife,  she  not  joining  therein,  is  absolutely  void 
and  passes  no  title,      (p.  220.) 

HOMESTEADS— Conveyance  of— Husband  and  Wife.— The 
amount  paid  by  a  wife  as  a  consideration  for  the  conveyance  of  a 
homestead  to  her  by  her  husband,  in  which  she  does  not  join,  as 
required  by  statute,  is  not  a  lien,  in  law  or  equity  upon  the  land 
attempted   to    be   conveyed,     (p.   220.) 

C.  H.  Layman,  for  the  appellant. 

W.  H.  Hart,  for  the  appellees. 

39  WILKIN,  J.     On  March  27,  1903,  appellant    filerl    her 
bill  against  appellees,  who  are  the  children  and  heirs  at  law  of 

(217) 


218  American  State  KEroiiTS,  Vol,  101.      [Illinois, 

Levi  Y.  Robersou,  deceased,  to  enforce  the  specific  performance 
of  a  contract.  The  allegations  of  the  bill  are  as  follows:  On 
September  29,  1889,  the  appellant,  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine 
years,  was  married  to  Levi  Y.  Roberson,  who  was  then  sixty- 
one  years  of  age.  Each  had  been  previously  married  and  eight 
children  had  been  born  to  the  said  Levi  by  his  former  wife,  all 
of  whom  had  reached  their  majority  and  left  home  before  his 
marriage  with  appellant.  The  appellant  had  one  child  by  her 
former  marriage,  and  subsequently  there  was  born  to  her  and 
the  said  Levi  Y.  Koberson  a  child,  which  is  still  living.  At  the 
date  of  the  marriage  of  appellant  and  Eoberson  he  was  the 
owTier  of  certain  real  estate  described  in  the  bill,  which  was  at 
that  time  his  homestead  and  continued  to  be  the  homestead  of 
appePiaut  and  the  said  Levi  Y.  Eoberson  to  the  date  of  his 
death,  and  since  that  time  has  continued  to  be  the  homestead  of 
appellant.  After  the  birth  of  their  child  the  said  Eoberson,  on 
January  5,  1892,  for  a  consideration  of  five  hundred  dollars 
paid  by  appellant,  executed  a  warranty  deed  to  her  for  said 
homestead  and  put  her  in  possession  thereof,  and  she  has  con- 
tinued in  such  possession  since  that  date,  paying  all  taxes 
thereon,  and  has  made  valuable  improvements  thereon.  By 
the  omission  of  appellant,  who  was  then  the  wife  of  the  said 
Levi  Y.  Eoberson,  to  sign  said  deed,  the  same  was  inoperative 
to  pass  the  legal  title  to  the  land,  but  the  equitable  title  tliere- 
to,  by  virtue  of  said  deed,  was  in  appellant.  The  said  Levi  Y. 
Eoberson  died  January  25,  1903,  and  left  appellant,  his  widow, 
and  the  appellees,  his  children  and  grandchildren,  surviving 
him,  as  his  only  heirs  at  law.  The  bill  prays  that  appellant 
be  vested  with  the  title  to  said  real  estate,  with  a  prayer  for 
general  relief. 

A  demurrer  was  filed  to  the  bill,  and  the  same  was  sustained 
by  the  chancellor.  Tlie  bill  was  then  amended  '*^  by  adding 
the  following  allegations:  Tha.t  "the  five  hundred  dollars  paid 
by  appellant  for  said  land  was  used  by  the  said  Levi  Eoberson 
in  repairs  and  planting  an  orchard  on  said  land  and  otherwise 
inijirdviii'j  it,  and  in  equity  appellant  was  entitled  to  be  reim- 
bursed and  to  have  an  equitable  lien  on  said  land  for  the  same; 
that  at  the  liine  said  Levi  Eoberson  made  said  deed  he  was  not 
indebted  to  any  person,  and  said  sale  was  free  from  fraud  or 
circumvention  of  all  kinds;  that  in  case  specific  performance 
cannot  Iw^  decreod.  the  court  find  the  amount  paid  bv  appellant, 
and  lhat  a  lien  he  decreed  t«  exist  in  her  favor  against  said 
lands  for  tlio  same,  and  if  not  paid,  that  the  land  be  sold  to 


April,  1904.]  Eobersox  v.  Tippib.  219 

pay  the  same."  To  this  bill,  as  amended,  a  demurrer  was  sus- 
tained and  the  amended  bill  dismissed  for  want  of  equity  at 
the  cost  of  appellant,  and  from  that  order  she  appeals. 

The  one  question  presented  for  our  decision  is  the  correctness 
of  the  ruling  of  the  chancellor  sustaining  the  demurrer  and 
dismissing  the  bill,  which  involves  the  construction  to  be  placed 
upon  section  4  of  chapter  52,  entitled  "Exemptions":  2  Starr 
&  Curtis'  Statutes,  1874.  That  section  provides,  in  substance, 
that  no  release,  waiver  or  conveyance  of  the  homestead  estate 
shall  be  valid  unless  the  same  is  in  writing,  subscribed  by  the 
householder,  and  his  or  her  husband  or  wife,  etc.  It  went  into 
force  and  effect  July  1,  1873,  and  we  have  held  that  prior  to 
this  act  the  right  of  homestead  was  a  mere  exemption,  and 
when  the  liouseholder  in  whom  the  exemption  existed,  conveyed 
without  the  formal  waiver  of  homestead,  the  effect  was  to 
transfer  his  title  to  the  land,  but  so  far  as  it  affected  the  home- 
stead right  the  operation  of  the  deed  was  suspended  until  the 
exemption  was  extinguished.  But  by  the  act  of  1873  the  house- 
holder became  vested  with  an  estate  in  the  land,  measured  and 
defined  by  the  value,  and  not  by  the  extent  or  quality,  of  his 
interest  in  the  land  or  lot,  and  when  the  interest  of  the  house- 
holder in  the  premises,  whether  in  fee,  for  life  "^^  or  for  years, 
does  not  exceed  one  thousand  dollars  in  value,  the  homestead 
estate  comprises  and  embraces  his  entire  title  and  interest,  leav- 
ing no  separate  interest  in  him  to  which  liens  can  attach  or 
which  he  can  alien  distinct  from  the  estate  of  homestead.  The 
estate  of  homestead  thus  created  is  based  upon  tlie  title  of  the 
householder,  and  can  have  no  separate  existence  independently 
from  the  title,  which  constitutes  one  of  its  essential  elements 
and  from  which  it  is  inseparable.  Upon  the  death  of  the  house- 
holder, in  whom  the  estate  of  homestead  is  primarily  vested,  the 
estate,  by  operation  of  law,  devolves  upon  the  surviving  hus- 
band or  wife  for  his  life  or  her  life,  and  upon  the  children  of 
the  household  during  the  minority  of  the  youngest,  and  the 
heirs  at  law  take  a  reversionary  interest  only,  expectant  upon 
the  termination  of  the  estate  for  life  and  for  years,  created  by 
tlie  statute.  The  statute,  which  declares  that  no  conveyance  of 
the  homestead  shall  be  valid  unless  the  same  is  in  writing,  sub- 
scribed by  the  householder  and  his  wife,  applies  to  deeds  made 
by  huslmnds  to  their  wives,  and  therefore  a  conveyance  of  the 
homestead  not  exceeding  in  value  one  thousand  dollars  by  a 
houseliolder  to  his  wife,  she  not  joining  tlieroin  and  acknowl- 
edging the  same  as  required  by  the  statute,  is  absolutely  void 


220  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois^ 

and  passes  no  title  whatever :  Kitterlin  v.  Milwaukee  Mechanics' 
Mut.  Ins.  Co.,  134  111.  647,  25  N.  E.  772,  10  L.  E.  A.  220 ; 
Anderson  v.  Smith,  159  111.  93,  42  N.  E.  306;  Dinsmoor  v. 
Bowse,  200  111.  555,  65  N.  E.  1079.  By  this  bill  it  is  shown 
that  the  homestead  estate  here  involved  did  not  exceed  in  value 
one  thousand  dollars  when  attempted  to  be  conveyed.  The 
deed  to  appellant  was  therefore  a  nullity,  conveying  no  title  or 
interest  in  the  premises,  and  at  the  date  of  her  husband's  death 
the  fee  simple  title  therein  vested  immediately  in  his  heirs,  sub- 
ject only  to  her  right  of  homestead  and  dower.  This  being  so, 
she  could  have  no  claim  or  lien  upon  the  property  for  the  five 
hundred  dollars  invested  therein,  either  in  law  or  in  equity.  It 
cannot  be  seriously  contended  that  the  allegations  of  the  bill  are 
sufficient  to  entitle  her  to  the  specific  performance  *^  of  a  con- 
tract or  to  authorize  a  decree  declaring  her  the  equitable  owner 
of  the  land.  Her  right  to  recover  the  amount  paid  for  the 
homestead  may  be  a  subsisting  valid  claim  against  her  hus- 
band's estate,  but  that  question  is  not  involved  in  this  action. 

We  entertain  no  doubt  that  the  demurrer  to  the  amended  bill 
was  properly  sustained,  and  the  order  dismissing  the  same  for 
want  of  equity,  at  complainant's  cost,  must  be  affinned. 

Decree  affirmed. 


The  Conrrj/rtnce  of  a  IJomefitead  by  one  only  of  the  spouses  is  gen- 
erally held  void:  See  the  monographic  note  to  .Terdee  v.  Furbusli,  95 
Am.  St.  Eep.  911,  on  the  effect  of  a  conveyance  or  encumbrance  of 
the  homestead  by  one  spouse  only_.  As  to  whether  this  rule  applies 
where  the  conveyance  is  by  one  spouse  to  the  other,  see  pages  928- 
926  of  this  note. 


^pril,  1904.]         Heppe   v.   Szczepanski.  221 


HEPPE  V.  SZCZEPAXSKI. 

[209  111.  88,  70  N.  E.   737.] 

PROBATE  COURTS — Jurisdiction. — The  probate  court  in  ad- 
justing the  accounts  of  executors,  administrators,  and  guardians,  has 
equitable  jurisdiction  and  may  adopt  equitable  forms  of  procedure, 
(p.   224.) 

PROBATE  COURTS — Jurisdiction  at  Subsequent  Term. — A 
probate  court  has  jurisdiction,  at  a  subsequent  term,  to  set  aside  an 
•order  discharging  an  executor  and  approving  his  report  reciting  the 
release  of  the  widow's  award,  if  such  release  was  obtained  by  fraud, 
accident,  or  mistake,     (p.  224.) 

PROBATE  COURTS— ^Validity  of  Order  Made  at  Subsequent 
Term. — A  probate  court  order  made  at  a  subsequent  term  setting 
aside  an  order  discharging  an  executor  and  relea.sing  a  widow's 
award,  is  void  as  to  minor  heirs  in  reviving  the  claim  of  the  widow 
and  directing  the  sale  of  the  minor's  interests  in  land,  if  the  only 
showing  of  notice  to  the  minors  necessary  to  jurisdiction  over  them, 
is  a  recital  in  such  order  that  they  appeared  by  guardian  ad  litem, 
whose  appointment  is  not  shown  by  the  record,     (p.  225.) 

JUDICIAL  SALES— Heirs  as  Parties. — If  a  petition  is  filed 
by  an  administrator  or  executor  for  the  sale  of  land  to  pay  debts, 
minor  heirs  must  be  made  parties,  and  must  be  served  with  sum- 
mons,    (p.  229.) 

JUDICIAL  SALES. — Service  of  Summons  on  Heirs  in  a  pro- 
ceeding by  an  executor  to  sell  renl  estate  to  pay  debts  by  leaving 
a  copy  for  them  with  the  widow,  their  mother,  and  informing  her  of 
it;^  contents  is  void  when  she  is  the  real,  though  not  the  nominal,  peti- 
tioner, and  is  acting  adversely  to  the  interests  of  such  heirs,  (p. 
229.) 

JUDICIAL  SALES — Service  of  Summons  on  Heirs. — If  a  bill 
is  filed  against  minor  heirs  to  subject  their  laud  to  sale,  the  service 
of  summons  on  them  by  leaving  a  copy  thereof  with  the  complain- 
ant, and  informing  him  of  its  contents,  will  confer  no  jurisdiction 
on  the  court,  as  to  the  person  of  such  minors,  and  the  decree  of  sale 
rendered  on  such  service  is  void  as  to  them.     (p.  230.) 

SALES — Purchaser  With  Notice. — A  purchaser  of  a  note  and 
mortgage  is  chargeable  with  notice  of  their  fraudulent  character  if 
enough  appears  of  record  to  put  him  upon  inquiry  which  could  not 
have  failed  to  disclose  the  facts,     (p.  231.) 

PARTITION — Cotenancy. — Compensation  allowed  for  improve- 
ments made  by  one  cotenant  without  the  knowledge  of  the  others 
should  on  partition  be  so  estimated  as  to  inflict  no  injury  upon  the 
cotenant  against  whom  the  improvements  are  charged,      (p.  231.) 

A.  H.  Meades,  for  the  appellants. 

A.  Tripp,  for  the  appellees. 

»«  MAGRUDEE,  J.  By  tlie  death  of  the  testator,  Frank 
Szczepanski,  on  January  10,  1895.  his  widow  and  four  dauglitcrs 
becBjne,  as  devisees  by  the  terms  of  his  will,  the  owners  each 


223  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

of  an  undivided  one-fifth  interest  in  the  lot,  described  in  the 
bill  herein,  and  sought  to  be  partitioned.  By  the  subsequent 
death  of  two  of  the  children,  who  were  minors,  the  appellees, 
the  two  sundving  children,  also  minors,  became  the  owners 
each  of  an  undivided  six-twentieths  of  the  premises  in  question, 
and  the  widow,  Katharina  Obecny,  then  the  wife  of  Witt  Obecny 
(formerly  Katharina  Szczepanski),  became  the  owners  of  an 
undivided  eight-twentieths  of  said  lot.  Therefore,  the  widow, 
Katharina  Obecny,  and  the  appellees,  Eosalia  Szczepanski,  and 
Marianna  Szczepanski,  minors,  were  ^*^  tenants  in  common, 
owning  tlie  respective  undivided  interests  above  named  at  the 
time  of  the  transactions  hereinafter  named. 

No  claims  whatever  appear  to  have  been  filed  by  creditors 
against  the  estate  of  the  deceased  testator,  Frank  Szczepanski. 
The  widow's  award  was  fixed  by  the  appraisers  at  thirteen  hun- 
dred and  thirty  dollars,  and  the  whole  amount  of  the  personal 
property  w^as  appraised  at  four  hundred  and  eight  dollars  and 
fifty-two  cents.  After  the  personal  property,  amounting  to  four 
hundred  and  eight  dollars  and  fifty-two  cents,  was  applied  upon 
the  widow's  award,  there  remained  a  deficiency  of  nine  hundred 
and  twenty-one  dollars  and  forty-eight  cents.  In  March,  1897, 
the  executor  made  his  final  report,  and  attached  to  the  report 
was  a  receipt  by  the  widow  for  the  four  hundred  and  eight  dol- 
lars and  fifty-two  cents  to  be  applied  on  her  award  of  thirteon 
hundred  and  thirty  dollars,  and  also  attached  to  such  final 
report  was  a  release  by  the  widow  of  the  balance  of  her  aw-ard.  to 
wit,  nine  hundred  and  twenty-one  dollars  and  forty-eight  cents. 
As  a  part  of  tbe  receipt  and  release,  so  attached  to  the  executor's 
final  report,  the  widow  assented  that  such  report  be  accepted 
as  a  final  report,  and  that  the  executor,  Joseph  Kucharski,  be 
discharged  from  all  furtlier  duties  as  the  executor  of  the  last 
will  of  her  deceased  husband.  Accordingly,  on  March  30,  1897, 
an  order  was  entered  by  the  court,  by  the  terms  of  which  such 
final  report  was  accepted,  and  the  executor  was  discharged.  It 
appears  from  such  portions  of  the  record  of  the  probate  court 
m  tlie  estate  of  the  deceased  testator  as  were  introduced  in 
evidence,  that  on  March  5,  1897,  a  written  notice  to  the  appel- 
lees, bcinL'  tlion  minors,  was  drawn  by  the  attorneys  of  the 
executor,  to  the  effect  tliat  he  had  filed  his  final  report,  and 
would,  on  :\rarch  19th,  ask  to  have  the  executor  discharged 
from  further  service,  and  the  report  confirmed.  This  notice 
was  served  by  leaving  copies  with  Kosalia  and  Marianna  Szcze- 
panski, the  ajipcllees  herein,  on  :\rarch  9,  1897.     Section  112 


April,  1904.]  Heppe  v.   Szczepanski.  223 

of  the  act  in  regard  to  the  administration  of  estates  provides 
"that  no  final  settlement  shall  be  made  and  approved  by  the 
court,  unless  the  heirs  of  the  decedent  have  been  notified  there- 
of, in  such  manner  as  the  ®''  court  may  direct":  1  Starr  &. 
Curtis^  Annotated  Statutes  ,  2d  ed.,  pp.  336,  337,  It  does  not 
appear  here  that  this  service  of  notice  upon  the  minor  devisees 
in  person  was  a  service  "in  such  manner  as  the  court  may  direct," 
it  not  being  shown  that  the  court  made  any  direction  upon  the 
subject.  But  it  is  immaterial  whether  the  appellee  minors 
were  properly  served  with  notice  of  the  filing  of  the  final  report 
and  the  discharge  of  the  executor  or  not,  because  the  final  order 
of  March  30,  1897,  was  favorable  to  the  minors,  in  that  thereby 
the  unpaid  portion  of  the  widow's  award,  to  wit,  nine  hundred 
and  twenty-one  dollars  and  forty-eight  cents,  which  was  a 
claim  against  the  estate,  was  released  at  the  same  time  when 
the  executor  was  discharged.  The  estate  of  the  minors  was 
thereby  relieved  from  liability  for  said  portion  of  the  widow's 
award  so  released. 

Subsequently,  however,  on  June  11,  1897,  a  petition  was 
filed  by  the  widow,  who  had  then  become  the  wife  of  Witt  Obecny, 
and  who  was  a  tenant  in  common  in  the  ownership  of  the  prem- 
ises with  the  minor  appellees,  to  set  aside  the  order  dis- 
charging the  executor,  and  releasing  the  balance  of  the  widow's 
award  remaining  after  applying  the  amount  of  tlie  personal 
property  thereon.  Afterward  and  in  pursuance  of  this  petition, 
an  order  was  entered  by  the  probate  court  on  June  21,  1897, 
vacating  the  order  of  March  30,  1897,  discharging  the  execu- 
tor, and  in  such  order  of  vacation  it  was  recited  that  the  widow 
should  have  leave  to  withdraw  her  receipt  for  the  balance  of 
the  widow's  award  upon  the  ground  that  the  same  had  been 
signed  by  her  by  mistake,  and  it  was  therein  ordered  that  the 
executor  proceed  to  sell  the  real  estate  of  the  deceased  to  pay 
such  balance,  after  presenting  to  the  court  a  just  and  true  ac- 
count of  the  personal  estate,  and  debts  of  the  deceased,  as  re- 
quired by  statute. 

1.  It  is  contended  on  the  part  of  appellees,  and  it  was 
found  by  the  court  below  in  its  decree,  that  the  order  of  June 
21,  1897,  vacating  the  previous  order  of  **«  :March  30,  1897, 
was  void  as  having  been  made  at  a  term  subsequent  to  that 
at  which  the  vacated  order  was  entered.  After  the  order  of 
March  30.  1897,  was  entered,  two  terms  had  passed  before  the 
order  of  June  21,  1897,  was  entered,  which  set  aside  tlie  previous 
order  dischartrin";  the  executor. 


224  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

We  are  unable  to  agree  with  the  court  below  in  the  view 
that  the  court  was  without  jurisdiction  to  enter  the  order  on 
June  21,  1897,  for  the  reason  that  it  was  made  at  a  subsequent 
term  to  the  order  of  March  30,  1897.  Undoubtedly,  tbe  gen- 
eral rule  is  that,  after  a  term  has  passed,  a  court  has  no  author- 
ity or  discretion  at  a  subsequent  term  to  set  aside  a  judgment 
or  to  amend  it,  except  in  matters  of  form,  and  for  the  purpose 
of  correcting  clerical  errors:  Ayer  v.  City  of  Chicago,  149  111. 
262,  and  cases  referred  to  on  p.  266,  37  N.  B.  57,  58.  It  has 
been  held  by  this  court  in  a  number  of  cases  that  the  county 
court  or  probate  court  in  the  settlement  of  estates  is  vested 
with  equitable  as  well  as  legal  powers;  and  that,  in  the  adjust- 
ment of  accounts  of  executors,  administrators  and  guardians, 
the  county  court  has  equitable  jurisdiction  and  may  adopt  equi- 
table forms  of  procedure:  Millard  v.  Harris,  119  111.  185,  and 
cases  on  p.  198,  10  N.  E.  387,  394,  Spencer  v.  Boardman,  118 
111.  553,  9  N.  E.  330 ;  Shepard  v.  Speer,  140  111.  238,  29  F.  E. 
718.  In  the  latter  case  of  Shepard  v.  Speer,  it  was  said,  the 
probate  court,  when  adjudicating  upon  matters  pertaining  to 
the  settlement  of  estates,  is  clothed  with  authority  to  exercise 
equitable  powers  like  a  court  of  equity.  A  court  of  equity 
would  certainly  have  power  to  set  aside  such  an  order  as  that 
of  March  30,  1897,  if  the  entry  of  the  latter  order  had  been 
procured  by  fraud,  or  was  due  in  any  way  to  accident  or  mis- 
take. Fraud,  accident  and  mistake  are  well-establisbed  grounds 
of  equity  jurisdiction.  The  order  of  June  21,  1897,  entered 
by  tbe  probate  court,  setting  aside  the  previous  order,  recites 
that  the  receipt  and  release  executed  by  the  widow,  giving  up 
the  balance  that  was  due  to  her  upon  her  award,  were  so  ex- 
ecuted by  mistake.  ^^  The  order  recites  that  it  appeared  to 
the  court  from  evidence  introduced  that  the  widow  signed  such 
receipt  by  mistake.  Tlierefore,  the  probate  court,  in  the  exer- 
cise of  it?  equitable  powers,  had  a  right  to  set  aside  and  va- 
cate the  order,  discliarging  the  executor,  even  though  such  ac- 
tion was  taken  by  it  at  a  subsequent  term.  In  Schlink  v.  Max- 
ton.  lo3  111.  417,  38  N.  E.  1063,  it  was  held  that  the  probate 
court,  in  the  exercise  of  its  equitable  jurisdiction,  might  on 
motion  at  a  siibscquent  term  set  aside  its  own  order,  allowing 
a  claim  airainst  an  estat-e,  if  mistake  or  fraud  had  intervened; 
and  in  ihat  case  it  was  said:  "So,  here,  although  the  term  of 
court,  at  which  an  allowanoe  was  made,  has  passed,  it  may, 
for  >uch  cause  as  would  move  a  court  of  equity  upon  a  bill 
filed^  entertain  a  mutiun  to  sut  aside  the  allowance."     In  Strauss 


April,  1904.]  Heppe   v.   Szczepanski.  225 

V.  Phillips,  189  111.  9,  59  N.  E.  560,  the  cases  of  Millard  v. 
Harris,  119  111.  185,  198,  10  N.  E.  387,  394,  and  Schlink  v. 
Maxton,  153  111.  447,  38  J\^.  E.  1063,  were  referred  to  and  ap- 
proved: See,  also,  Marshall  v.  Coleman,  187  111.  556,  58  N.  E. 
628;  Tanton  v.  Keller,  167  111.  144,  47  N.  E.  376;  Wright  v. 
Simpson,  200  111.  56,  65  N.  E.  628. 

It  is  a  matter  of  doubt,  however,  although  the  probate  court 
may  have  had  jurisdiction  to  enter  the  order  of  vacation  at  a 
subsequent  term,  whether,  when  the  order  of  vacation  was  en- 
tered, the  court  had  jurisdiction  over  the  persons  of  the  minors. 
The  order,  vacating  the  previous  order,  discharging  the  execu- 
tor and  reinstating  the  claim  of  the  widow  for  the  balance  of 
nine  hundred  and  twenty-one  dollars  and  forty-eight  cents  due 
upon  her  award,  was  against  the  interest  of  the  minors.  It 
restored  a  claim  which  had  been  released,  and  directed  that  their 
land  should  be  sold  for  the  payment  of  that  claim.  It  was  impor- 
tant, therefore,  that  they  should  have  notice.  It  is  true  that  the 
order  of  June  21,  1897,  makes  the  following  recital:  "And  also 
come  Eosalia  Szczepanski  and  Marianna  Szczepanski,  minor 
heirs  of  said  deceased,  by  their  guardian  ad  litem."  But  it  no- 
where appears  in  the  record  that  they  received  any  actual  notice 
that  the  order  of  June  21,  1897,  vacating  the  order  discharging 
the  executor  would  be  applied  for.  **^  A\Tien  a  guardian  ad 
litem  is  appointed  to  act  for  a  minor,  it  must  be  for  a  minor 
who  is  a  party  to  the  suit.  "A  guardian  ad  litem  has  been 
defined  to  be  a  person  appointed  by  a  court  of  justice  to  prose- 
cute or  defend  for  an  infant  in  any  suit  to  which  he  may  be  a 
party":  10  Ency.  of  PI.  &  Pr.  616.  It  is  nowhere  shown  that 
these  appellees  who  are  minors,  and  who  own  twelve-twentieths 
of  the  land  ordered  to  be  sold,  were  made  parties  by  any  ser- 
vice of  any  kind.  Nor  is  there  any  order  showing  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  guardian  ad  litem  to  represent  them.  The  order  of 
June  21,  1897,  not  only  vacated  the  previous  order  of  March  30, 
1897,  but  it  contained  also  the  following  order,  to  wit:  "That 
Joseph  Kucharski,  executor  of  the  last  will  and  testament  of 
said  deceased,  proceed  to  sell  the  real  estate  of  said  deceased  to 
pay  such  balance,"  etc.  Section  99  of  the  act  in  regard  to  ad- 
ministration of  estates  provides  that  the  widow,  heirs  and  dev- 
isees of  the  testator  or  intestate,  and  the  guardians  of  any 
such  as  are  minors,  etc.,  shall  be  made  parties :  1  Starr  &  Curtis' 
Annotated  Statutes,  2d  ed.,  p.  325.  We  are  inclined  to  the 
opinion  that  the  order  of  Jime  21,  1897,  at  least  so  far  as  it 
directed  the  executor  to  make  a  sale  of  these  premises,  was  void 

Am.    St.    Rep.   Vol.    101—15 


226  American  State  Eepokts,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

as  against  these  appellees  for  want  of  jurisdiction  over  them  by 
proper  service  of  notice  or  process.  The  order  of  June  21, 
1897,  does  not  recite  or  state  that  such  minors  had  due  notice, 
but  merely  recites  that  a  guardian  ad  litem,  whose  appoint- 
ment is  not  shown,  came  into  court  when  the  order  was  en- 
tered. The  master  found  in  his  report  "that  the  record  does  not 
establish  the  fact  that  said  Rosalia  and  Marianna  Szczepanski 
were  served  with  notice  of  the  presentation  of  said  petition  to 
withdraw  said  receipt,  and  to  sell  said  real  estate."  In  the  case 
at  bar  there  is  no  recital  of  service  in  the  order  of  June 
21,  1897,  which  cures  the  failure  of  the  record  to  show  service: 
Law  V.  Grommes,  158  111.  492,  41  N.  E.  1080;  Burr  v.  Bloemer, 
174  111.  638,  51  N.  E.  821;  Botsford  v.  O'Conner,  57  111.  72. 

*^^  2.  Independently,  however,  of  any  question  as  to  the  void 
character  of  the  order  of  June  21,  1897,  the  record  discloses  such 
facts  as  make  it  inequitable  to  sustain  the  sale  and  transfer 
made  of  the  interest  in  the  property  in  controversy,  which  be- 
longed to  the  minor  appellees.  The  vacation  of  the  order, 
which  discharged  the  executor,  and  the  reinstatement  of  the  re- 
leased claim  of  the  widow  for  the  balance  due  upon  her  award, 
were  not  made  in  good  faith  for  the  purpose  of  realizing  by  a 
sale  an  amount  of  money  necessary  to  pay  what  was  due  her. 
A  scheme  was  concocted  by  Theodore  H.  Schintz,  acting  with 
Katharina  Obecny  and  her  husband,  Witt  Obecny,  and  her 
brother,  Kazmierz  Kluczynski,  which  had  for  it«  object  the 
acquisition  of  such  a  title  to  the  interests  of  the  appellees  in 
this  lot,  as  would  enable  Schintz  to  make  a  loan  thereon.  When 
]\Irs.  Obecny  and  her  husband  went  to  consult  Schintz  on 
June  10,  1897,  he  suggested  to  them  to  find  someone  whom  they, 
could  trust,  and  she  thereupon  named  her  brother,  Kluczynski. 
On  tlie  very  next  day,  to  wit,  June  11,  1897,  Schintz,  as  at- 
torney for  :\rrs.  Obecny,  filed  a  petition  for  her  to  set  aside  the 
order  by  which  the  ])alance  due  on  her  widow's  award  had  been 
released  and  the  executor  had  been  discharged.  At  the  same 
time,  he  drew  a  note  for  four  thousand  dollars,  and  the  trust 
dt-rd  to  himself,  as  trustee,  securing  the  same,  upon  the  whole 
of  the  lot.  including  tbe  interests  not  only  of  the  appellees,  but 
nf  the  widow.  IIo  t]iereu])on  induced  Iviuczynski,  the  widow's 
brf)tlier.  to  sim  the  note  and  trust  deed,  the  former  being  pay- 
able to  the  lattrr's  own  order  and  indorsed  by  himself.  Kluczvn- 
ski  says  that  he  received  no  money  when  he  signed  the  note 
and  trust  de,w].  arid  that  he  did  not  know  what  he  was  signing. 
He  was  merely  requested  to  sign  such  papers    a^  would  enable 


April,  1904.]  Heppe  v.   Szczepanski.  227 

his  sister  and  brother  in  law  to  obtain  some  money  to  put  up  a 
new  building  upon  the  lot  in  question.  The  trust  deed  to 
Schintz  to  secure  the  note  for  four  thousand  dollars  ^^^  was 
dated  June  10,  1897,  and  recorded  on  June  11,  1897,  the 
very  day  on  which  the  petition  to  set  aside  and  vacate  the  or- 
der of  March  30,  1897,  was  filed.  At  the  time  when  this  trust 
deed  to  Schintz  was  executed,  Kluczynski  had  no  title  at  all  to 
this  lot,  or  any  portion  of  it.  The  record  showed  that  the  title 
was  in  Katharina  Obecny  and  her  two  minor  children,  the  pres- 
ent appellees.  After  the  order  of  June  21,  1897,  vacating  the 
previous  order  had  been  entered,  and  after  the  trust  deed,  se- 
curing the  note  for  four  thousand  dollars  had  been  executed  and 
recorded,  then  a  petition  was  filed  in  the  probate  court  by  the 
executor  for  the  sale  of  the  lot,  in  order  to  pay  the  nine  hun- 
dred and  twenty-one  dollars  and  forty-eight  cents  due  to  Mrs. 
Obecny  upon  her  award.  This  petition  was  filed  on  Septem- 
ber 8,  1897.  On  October  8,  1897,  an  order  was  entered  direct- 
ing a  sale  of  the  property  at  public  vendue  for  cash,  in  order  to 
realize  the  amount  of  money  to  pay  the  deficiency  due  upon  the 
widow's  award.  After  notices  published  and  posted,  a  sale  was 
made  on  ISTovember  12,  1897,  of  the  whole  of  the  lot  to  Kluczyn- 
ski for  the  sum  of  eleven  hundred  dollars.  This  sale  was  re- 
ported to  the  probate  court,  and  approved.  But  the  probate 
court  was  evidently  imposed  upon.  The  evidence  shows  clearly 
that  Kluczynski  was  not  present  at  the  sale,  and  knew  nothing 
about  it.  He  did  not  pay  for  the  purchase  of  the  property  to 
the  executor  making  the  sale  the  sum  of  eleven  hundred  dol- 
lars, or  any  other  sum,  nor  did  his  sister,  Mrs.  Obecny,  pay  any 
money.  Both  she  and  the  purchaser,  Kluczynski,  swear  that 
they  paid  nothing,  and  knew  nothing  about  the  approval  of  the 
sale.  There  is  nothing  to  show  that  this  eleven  hundred  dollars 
was  paid  into  court,  or  that  any  portion  of  it  was  credited  upon 
the  widow's  claim  for  the  balance  of  her  award.  The  notice  of 
the  sale  announced  that  the  property  was  unencumbered,  and 
would  be  sold  subject  to  the  dower  and  homestead  of  the  widow. 
At  the  time  when  this  announcement  was  made  that  the  prop- 
erty was  unencumbered,  the  trust  deed  to  secure  four  thousand 
dollars  to  Schintz  was  on  record,  but  evidently  was  not  regarded 
by  Schintz,  ^^^  who  conducted  the  proceedings,  as  constituting 
an  encumbrance  upon  the  property.  After  the  sale  was  made, 
and  on  November  18,  1897,  a  deed  was  executed  by  Joseph 
Kucharski,  the  executor,  alleged  to  be  in  pursuance  of  the  sale 
at  public  vendue,  to  Kluczynski,  the  pretended  purchaser,  but 


228  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

no  money  was  paid  by  him  for  the  deed.  On  the  same  day.  to 
wit,  November  18,  1897,  Kluczynski  executed  a  deed  and  con- 
veyed the  premises  to  his  sister,  Katharina  Obecny.  No  con- 
sideration was  paid  by  Mrs.  Obecny  to  her  brother  for  this 
decu.  Subsequently,  on  January  7,  1899,  Mrs.  Obecny  and  her 
husband  conveyed  the  premises  to  the  executor,  Joseph  Kuch- 
arski.     No  consideration  was  paid  for  this  deed  by  Kucharski. 

We  regard  all  the  proceedings  in  the  probate  court  from 
June  11th  down  to  the  time  of  the  execution  of  the  deed  by 
Kluczynski  to  Mrs.  Obecny,  as  having  been  fraudulent  and  in- 
stituted for  the  purpose  of  depriving  these  appellees  of  their 
interest  in  this  property.  In  fact  there  was  no  executor's  sale, 
but  merely  a  sliam  sale.  Tlie  fornis  of  the  law  were  made  use  of 
to  put  a  title  in  Kluczynski,  the  brotlier  of  Mrs.  Obecny,  who 
had  executed  a  mortgage  or  trust  deed  upon  the  property  to 
Schintz  on  June  10,  1897,  more  tlinn  five  months  before  the 
executor's  sale  was  made  to  him,  as  a  pretended  purchaser.  The 
whole  o))ject  of  the  proceeding  was  to  get  some  sort  of  title  in 
Kluczynski,  as  purchaser  at  the  executor's  sale,  so  as  to  connect 
him  with  the  trust  deed  previously  executed  to  Schintz.  The 
conclusion  is  warranted  by  the  evidence,  that  the  real  party  in 
interest  was  Katharina  Obecny,  acting  under  the  advice  and 
direction  of  Schintz.  Although  the  sale  was  nominally  made 
to  her  brother,  Kluczynski,  yet  it  was  really  to  her  and  for  licr 
benefit,  as  the  property  was  deeded  to  her  on  tlie  very  day  on 
wliich  the  executor  made  a  deed  to  Kluczynski.  She  filed  tlie 
original  petition,  asking  that  the  order  which  had  discharged 
the  executor  and  released  her  claim  against  the  estate  should 
bo  vacated. 

^^■*  It  is  true  that  the  petition  for  the  sale  of  the  property 
to  pay  the  balance  due  upon  the  widow's  award  was  filed  in  the 
naine  of  the  executor,  Kucharski,  but  it  was  really  filed  by  ^Vlrs. 
Obecny  and  for  her  benefit,  and  the  sale  was  made  for  her  bene- 
fit. She  was  herself  the  owner  of  eiglit-twentieths  of  the  prop- 
erty which  was  sold.  In  buying  the  property  through  her 
\)r()t!ifT  slic  was  buying  eight-twentieths  of  what  already  be- 
longed to  hor.  Counsel  for  appellant,  in  answer  to  the  charge 
that  tlio  record  nowhere  shows  any  payment  by  Kluczynski  to 
the  executor  of  tlie  eleven  hundred  dollars  bid  by  him,  says  in 
his  brief:  "It  may  have  been  ])aid  by  tlie  widow  giving  to  such 
I'urchas.T  a  rcc(>ii)t  for  the  aTi;oiint  of  her  award  and  allowing 
ilie  puivha-.jr  to  turn  such  recrij)t  into  court."  If  the  pur- 
cha^L'  mom'v  was  paid  by  crediting  the  same,  or  a  part  thereof, 


April,  1904.]  Heppe   v.   Szczepanski.  229 

upon  what  was  due  the  widow  upon  her  award,  then  the  widow 
was  the  real  purchaser,  although  the  name  of  her  brother  was 
used  as  such  purchaser.  Such  credit  is  only  made  at  a  public 
sale  where  the  purchaser  at  the  sale  owns  the  debt  for  which  the 
sale  is  made.  The  property  was  not  sold  to  pay  any  debt  or 
claim  which  was  due  to  the  pretended  purchaser,  Kluczynski. 
If  there  was  a  real  sale,  therefore,  it  was  the  duty  of  Kluczynski 
to  pay  the  money  and  not  to  turn  in  a  receipt  from  his  sister 
for  the  amount  due  from  her  upon  her  award. 

It  being  true,  then,  that  this  was  a  sale  in  fact  to  Mrs.  Obecny, 
and  that  the  petition  to  the  court  for  the  sale  of  the  property  to 
pay  the  balance  due  on  the  widow's  award  was  really  a  petition 
by  Mrs.  Obecny,  though  filed  in  the  name  of  the  executor,  it 
necessarily  follows  that  there  was  no  such  service  in  this  case 
upon  the  minors  as  gave  the  probate  court  jurisdiction  to  en- 
ter the  decree  of  sale  which  was  entered. 

Where  a  petition  is  filed  by  an  administrator  or  executor 
for  the  sale  of  real  estate  to  pay  debts,  the  heirs  must  be  made 
parties,  and  must  be  served  with  summons.  Section  103  of  the 
act  in  regard  to  administration  ^^^  (1  Starr  &  Curtis'  Annotated 
Statutes,  2d  ed.,  p.  329)  provides  that  "the  service  of  summons 
shall  be  made  by  reading  thereof  to  the  defendant,  or  leaving  a 
copy  thereof  at  the  usual  place  of  abode,  with  some  member  of 
the  family  of  the  age  of  ten  years  and  upward,  and  informing 
such  person  of  the  contents  thereof,  which  service  shall  be  at 
least  ten  days  before  the  return  of  such  summons."  The  minor 
appellees  were  made  parties  defendant  to  the  petition  for  sale, 
and  summons  was  issued  against  them.  The  return  of  the 
sheriff  upon  the  back  of  the  summons  shows  that  he  "served 
this  writ  on  the  within  named  Rosalia  Szczcpanski  and  Marianna 
Szczepanski  by  leaving  a  copy  thereof  for  each  of  them  at  tlieir 
usual  place  of  abode  with  Katharina  Obecny,  a  member  of  tlieir 
family  of  the  age  of  ten  years  and  upward,  and  informing  her 
of  the  contents  thereof  this  ninth  day  of  December,  1897."  In 
other  words,  the  summons  was  served  upon  these  two  minor  dev- 
isees and  heirs  by  leaving  a  copy  thereof  A\'ith  their  mother, 
vrho  was  not  only  a  tenant  in  common  with  them  in  the  owner- 
ship of  the  premises,  but  was  proceeding  adversely  against  them 
for  the  purpose  of  subjecting  their  interest  in  the  premises  to 
the  payment  of  her  widow's  award,  or  rather  who  was  trying 
through  the  machinery  of  the  law  to  put  the  title  to  their  in- 
terest in  her  brother,  and  in  herself,  for  purposes  of  her  own. 


230  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

This  court  has  held  in  a  number  of  cases  that,  where  a  bill 
in  cliancery  is  filed  against  minors  to  subject  their  land  to  sale, 
the  service  of  the  summons  by  the  delivery  of  a  copy  thereof  to 
the  complainant,  informing  him  of  its  contents,  will  confer  no 
jurisdiction  on  the  court  as  to  the  persons  of  the  defendants, 
and  the  decree  of  sale  rendered  on  such  service  will  be  void  as 
to  them:  Hemmer  v.  Wolfer,  124  111.  435,  16  N.  E.  652;  St. 
Louis  etc.  Min.  Co.  v.  Edwards,  103  111.  472;  Lee  v.  Fox,  89 
111.  226;  Filkins  v.  O'Sullivan,  79  111.  524;  Clark  v.  Thompson, 
47  111.  25,  95  Am.  Dec.  457.  In  the  case  at  bar,  Katharina 
Obecny,  acting  in  the  name  ^*^  of  the  executor,  Kucharski,  was 
the  real  complainant  in  this  petition  for  the  sale  of  this  prop- 
erty. Indeed,  in  the  petition  which  she  filed  for  the  vacation 
of  the  order  of  March  30,  1897,  in  her  own  name,  she  asked 
that  the  property  might  be  sold.  There  was  no  service  upon  her 
minor  children  except  by  leaving  a  copy  of  the  summons  with 
her,  the  real  though  not  nominal  complainant  in  the  petition, 
and  stating  the  contents  of  it  to  her.  We  do  not  regard  this 
service,  under  the  decisions  referred  to,  and  upon  principle,  as 
sufficient.  Her  interest  lay  in  the  direction  of  keeping  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  filing  of  the  petition  from  the  very  children  for 
whom  she  accepted  service.  We  are,  therefore,  of  the  opinion 
that  the  court  acquired  no  jurisdiction  over  these  appellees  to 
enter  the  order  of  sale  against  their  property. 

The  only  persons  who  have  taken  the  present  appeal,  and 
who  assign  errors  here,  are  the  appellants,  who  own  the  note 
and  trust  deed  executed  to  Schintz,  as  trustee.  The  owners  of 
the  second  trust  deed  to  Winston  are  not  here  complaining. 
None  of  the  other  defendants  below  are  here  complaining.  The 
only  defendants  who  answered  were  the  holders  of  the  encum- 
brances. The  executor,  Kucharski,  the  alleged  purchaser,  Kluc- 
zynski,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Obecny,  and  Schintz,  the  trustee,  were 
all  defaulted  below.  The  only  parties,  therefore,  whose  rights 
can  here  be  considered,  are  tliose  of  the  appellants,  who  pur- 
chased from  Seliintz  the  note  and  trust  deed  executed  to  him. 
The  appellants,  or  their  deceased  ancestor,  George  Heppe,  claim 
that  they  paid  four  thousand  dollars  for  this  mortgage  to 
Schintz.  It  is  very  certain  that  he  only  applied  about  nineteen 
hundred  dollars  of  it  toward  the  erection  of  the  new  building 
upon  tlic  promises  in  question.  The  appellants  cannot  be  re- 
garded as  ])urcliasers  in  good  faith  without  notice  of  the  riglits 
of  tlie  appellees  in  view  of  what  has  already  been  stated.  The 
salient  facts,  wliich  liave  been  set  forth,  were  shown  by  the  rec- 


April,  1904.]  Heppe  v.   Szczepaxski.  231 

ord  in  such  a  way  that  appellants  were  affected  with  *^''  notice 
of  the  scheme,  which  was  concocted  to  deprive  these  children  of 
their  property.  Appellants  must  have  known,  and  could  not 
have  helped  knowing,  that,  when  they  purchased  the  trust  deed 
from  Schintz,  Kluczynski,  the  maker  of  that  trust  deed,  had  no 
title  whatever  to  the  property.  Exactly  when  they  made  the 
purchase  of  the  four  thousand  dollar  note  is  not  shown  by  the 
evidence.  Counsel  says  in  his  brief  that  they  purchased  the 
note  a  few  weeks  after  it  was  executed,  but  we  find  no  evidence 
in  the  record  to  show  that  fact;  but  even  if  it  was  purchased 
after  the  sham  sale  to  Kluczynski,  there  was  enough  upon  the 
record  to  put  them  upon  inquiry,  so  that,  if  they  had  made 
such  inquiry,  they  could  not  have  failed  to  ascertain  the  true 
character  of  the  proceedings  taken  in  the  probate  court,  the 
effect  of  which  was  illegally  and  fraudulently  to  deprive  these 
appellees  of  their  property.  In  other  words,  the  appellants  pur- 
chased the  trust  deed  to  Schintz  with  notice  of  its  real  character. 
The  improvements,  which  were  put  upon  this  property,  were 
put  upon  it  by  Mrs.  Obecny,  who  owned  an  undivided  interest 
as  tenant  in  common  with  the  appellees.  This  property  was  the 
homestead  of  the  testator,  the  father  of  appellees,  when  he  died, 
and  was  occupied  as  a  homestead  by  the  widow  and  these  chil- 
dren when  the  transactions  herein  narrated  occurred.  Parties, 
purchasing  the  encumbrance  had  full  notice  of  the  rights  of 
the  appellees  from  their  possession  of  the  property.  Where  com- 
pensation is  allowed  for  improvements,  made  by  one  tenant  in 
common  without  the  knowledge  of  the  others,  the  compensation 
will  be  estimated  so  as  to  inflict  no  injury  on  the  cotenant 
against  whom  the  improvements  are  charged.  It  is  said  here 
that  the  new  building,  which  was  erected  by  Mrs.  Obecny  upon 
these  premises  benefited  the  property  of  these  appellees,  and 
that  they  should  be  charged  with  their  proportionate  share  of 
the  cost  of  the  improvcnienrs.  The  cotenant  against  whom 
such  improvements  are  charged  will  be  ^^^  cliarged,  not  with 
the  price  of  the  improvements,  but  only  with  his  proportion  of 
the  amount  which  at  the  time  of  the  partition  they  add  to  the 
value  of  the  premises:  Cooler  v.  Dearborn,  115  111.  509,  4  X.  E. 
388;  Eowan  v.  Eeed,  19  111.  21.  The  master,  whose  report  in 
this  case  was  confirmed,  found  that  the  value  of  improvements 
on  the  lot  in  1897  was  fifteen  hundred  dollars,  and  that  the 
value  of  the  lot  in  1897  was  two  thousand  five  hundred  dollars, 
making  a  total  amount  of  four  thousand  dollars  for  lot  and  im- 
provements.    We  are  not  prepared  to  say  that  the  evidence  does 


232  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

not  sustain  this  finding  of  the  master.  Indeed,  much  of  the 
testimony  shows  a  greater  value  of  the  lot  and  improvements 
than  the  amount  so  found  by  him.  But  he  also  finds  in  his 
report  that  he  is  unable  from  the  evidence  to  state  the  present 
value  of  said  premises.  Nor  do  we  find  any  evidence  in  the 
record  showing  such  present  value.  It  is  impossible  to  state, 
therefore,  the  amount  which  the  improvements  added  to  the 
value  of  the  premises.  This  being  so,  it  is  impossible  to  charge 
the  appellees  with  their  proportion  of  the  amount  which,  at  the 
time  of  the  partition,  the  improvements  will  have  added  to  the 
value  of  the  premises,  if,  under  the  facts  of  this  case,  they  are 
justly  chargeable  with  such  proportion.  As,  however,  this  is 
a  matter  which  concerns  the  appellees  and  their  mother  as  be- 
tween themselves,  it  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  pass  upon  it,  as 
the  mother  has  taken  no  appeal,  and  assigned  no  errors,  and  is 
not  complaining  of  the  decree  below. 

After  a  careful  consideration  of  the  whole  record,  we  are  un- 
able to  say  that  the  chancellor  below  erred  in  holding  that  the 
appellees  are  each  the  owner  in  fee  of  an  undivided  six-twen- 
tieths of  the  lot  described  in  the  bill,  free  and  clear  of  the  lien 
of  the  trust  deed,  executed  by  Ivluczynski  to  Schintz,  as  trustee, 
and  also  of  the  lien  of  the  other  trust  deed  herein  before  men- 
tioned. 

Accordingly,  the  decree  of  the  court  below  is  affirmed. 


Tlir  ^Sufficiency  of  Serricr  of  Process  on  Minors  is  ronsidered  in  Kalb 
V.  GiTinan  Sav.  etc.  Roc,  25  Wash.  349,  65  Pac.  559,  87  Am.  St.  Ecp. 
757,  and  cases  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto;  monographic 
note  to  Sanford  v.  E^lwards,  61  Am.  St.  Kep.  492,  on  jurisdiction  as 
affected  by  defects  in  the  service  of  process. 

The  Vncfitinn  of  Judijmcntfi  and  decrees  on  motion  when  not  spe- 
cially authorized  by  statute  is  the  sub.iect  of  a  monographic  note  to 
Furman  v.  Fnrman,  60  Am.  St.  Eep.  633-663.  Relief  in  equity  from 
judgments  other  than  by  appellate  proceedings  is  the  subject  of  a 
monographic  note  to  Little  Eock  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Wells,  54  Am.  St. 
Eep.  218-261.  And  negligence  as  a  bar  to  such  relief  is  the  subject 
of  a  monographic  note  to  Payton  v.  McQuown,  53  Am.  St.  Eep.  444- 
453.  A  judgment  free  from  jurisdictional  defects  cannot  ordinarily 
be  set  aside  by  a  court  of  law  after  the  term  when  rendered  and  the 
time  prescribed  by  statute;  a  court  of  equity,  however,  may  have 
such  power:  Zinc  Carbonate  Co.  v.  First  Nat  Bank,  103  Wis.  125, 
74  Am.  St.  Eep.  845,  79  X.  W.  229;  Larson  v.  Williams,  100  Iowa, 
110.  62  Am.  St.  Eep.  544,  63  N.  W.  464,  69  N.  W.  441.  A  judgment 
void  on  its  face  mav  be  vacated  at  any  time:  White  v.  Ladd,  41  Or. 
324.  93  Am.  St.  Eep.  732,  68  Pac.  739. 

famprnfuilion  for  Tmprnrcmcntf^  made  by  one  cotenant  on  the  com- 
mon [irnj.iTtv  is  disrM:ss('d  in  the  monographic  notes  to  Ward  v. 
Ward,   52    Am.  St.    Eep.   924-941;    Cleland  V.    Clark,   81   Am.   St.   Rep. 


April,  1904.]  Mallin  v.  Wenham.  233 

185-187.  At  tlie  common  law  it  seems  one  cannot  charge  his  cotenant 
with  the  value  of  improvements  made  upon  the  premises,  unless  they 
are  made  with  his  consent:  Gjerstadengen  v.  Hartzell,  9  N.  Dak. 
268,  81  Am.  St.  Eep.  575,  83  N.  W.  230;  Cosgriff  v.  Foss,  152  N.  Y. 
104,  57  Am.  St.  Kep.  500,  46  N.  E.  307,  36  L.  E.  A,  753.  But  see  Holt 
V.  Couch,  125  N.  C.  456,  74  Am.  St.  Eep.  648,  34  S.  E.  703. 


MALLIN  V.  WENHAM. 

[209  m.  252,  70  N.  E.  564.] 

ASSIGNMENT  OF  WAGES  to  be  Earned  in  future  under  an 
existing  contract  of  employment  for  an  indefinite  time  is  not  opposed 
to  public  policy,  and  is  valid  if  made  for  a  valuable  consideration 
and  without  fraud,     (p.  234.) 

ASSIGNMENT  OF  WAGES — ^Bankruptcy. — A  discharge  in 
bankruptcy  does  not  release  a  prior  assignment  of  wages  to  be  earned 
in  future,  nor  destroy  the  lien  created  by  such  assignment,     (p.  236.) 

BANKRUPTCY Effect  of  Discharge  in  bankruptcy  is  but  a 

personal  release,  and  does  not  exonerate  the  effects  of  the  debtor 
to  which  a  valid  lien  has  attached  and  which  is  not  expressly  an- 
nulled by  the  bankruptcy  statute,     (p.  238.) 

H.  H.  Eeed,  A.  E.  Urion  and  A.  F.  Eeiclimaiiii,  for  the  ap- 
pellant. 

M.  Ives  and  G.  I.  Haight,  for  the  appellee. 

^^^  EICKS,  J.  In  respect  to  the  first  proposition  mentioned, 
the  authorities  are  ample  and  conclusive  to  the  effect  that  an 
assignment  of  wages  to  be  earned  in  the  future,  under  an  ex- 
isting employment,  is  valid.  This  precise  question  has  fre- 
quently been  passed  upon  by  the  courts  of  the  different  states 
and  of  England,  and,  so  far  as  we  are  advised,  the  courts  of 
dernier  ressort  have,  without  exception,  upheld  such  contracts 
where  they  have  been  for  a  valuable  consideration  and  untainted 
with  fraud.  The  authorities  are  to  the  effect  that  it  is  not  neces- 
sary that  there  be  an  express  hiring  for  a  definite  time,  but  the 
existence  of  the  employment  at  the  time  of  the  assignment  is 
sufficient.  In  the  case  at  bar,  appellant  was,  and  had  been  for 
some  time  previous,  in  the  actual  employ  of  Armour  &  Co.,  at 
a  fixed  price  per  month.  It  is  true  such  employment  was  not 
of  any  definite  duration,  and  appellant  might  abandon  the  same 
at  any  time  or  his  employer  might  discharge  him.  The  subject 
matter  of  tbe  contract  had  but  a  potential  existence,  but  it  was 
Buch  a  property  right  as  might  legally  be  disposed  of.     The  re- 


234  Amekican  State  EEroRTS^  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

marks  of  the  court  in  Thayer  v.  Ivellcy,  28  Vt.  19,  G 5  Am.  Dec. 
220,  are  very  pertinent  to  the  subject  in  hand,  and  we  here  nnote 
them :  "WTien  the  debtor  is  in  the  actual  employment  of  another 
and  is  receiving  wages  under  a  subsisting  engagement,  an  as- 
signment by  him  of  his  future  earnings  may  be  made,  not  only 
for  the  security  and  payment  of  a  present  indebtedness,  but  for 
such  advances  as  he  may  find  it  necessary  to  obtain.  ^'^^  This 
principle  is  fully  established  by  the  cases  to  which  we  were  re- 
ferred: Weed  v.  Jewett,  2  Met.  608,  37  Am.  Dec.  115;  Brackett 
V.  Blake,  7  Met.  335,  41  Am.  Dec.  442;  Field  v.  Mayor  of  Xew 
York,6  N.Y.187,57  Am.Dec.435;  Emery  v.Lawrence,  8  Cush.151. 
The  debtor  in  this  case,  at  the  time  of  his  assignment  to  the  claim- 
ants, was  in  the  actual  employment  of  the  trustees  under  a  sub- 
sisting contract,  at  a  given  price  per  day,  and  had  in  that  man- 
ner labored  for  them  for  some  two  or  three  years  previous ;  and 
though  he  had  the  right  to  leave  their  employment  and  they  had 
the  right  to  discharge  him,  yet  so  long  as  that  relation  existed  be- 
tween them  we  think  the  authorities  are  satisfactory  in  hold- 
ing that  the  claimants  were  entitled  to  receive,  under  that  as- 
signment, his  accruing  wages  in  payment  of  the  advances  which 
they  had  made."  In  support  of  the  above  doctrine  reference 
is  made  to  the  following  cases:  Kane  v.  Clough,  36  Mich.  436, 
24  Am.  Ecp.  699;  Manly  v.  Bitzer,  91  Ky.  596,  34  Am.  St.  Eep. 
242,  16  S.  W.  464;  :\[etcalf  v.  Kincaid,  87  Iowa,  443,  43  Am. 
St.  Ecp.  391,  54  X.  W.  867. 

The  second  proposition  urged  by  appellant  is,  that  the  as- 
signment in  question  is  against  public  policy,  and  for  that  rea- 
son ought  not  to  be  upheld.  This  question  was  raised  in  the 
case  of  Edwards  v.  Peterson,  80  Me.  367,  6  Am.  St.  Eep.  207, 
14  All.  936,  and  the  court  there  held  such  an  assignment  did 
not  conlravorie  public  policy,  and  quoted  with  approval  from 
the  ca^c  of  Smith  v.  Atkins,  18  Vt.  461,  in  which  case  it  was 
said  :  ••![  is  argued  that  such  contracts  are  so  much  against  pub- 
lic policy  that  they  ought  not  to  be  supported,  but  we  think 
tlioy  arc  rather  Vieneficial,  and  enable  the  poor  man  to  obtain 
ere. lit  \vhcn  he  could  not  otherwise  do  it,  and  that  without 
dotrinir'nt  to  the  creditors."  And  further,  in  the  Edwards  case, 
the  court  say.  speaking  of  an  assigimicnt  of  wages  to  be  earned 
in  the  future:  "It  cannot  be  said  to  contravene  public  policy: 
Smith  V.  Aikins.  IS  Vt.  461.  The  consideration  was  most 
meritorious,  and  the  assignment  was  not  given  to  delay  cred- 
itors."'    And  further:  "The  true  doctrine  seems  to  be,  that  to 


April,  1904.]  Mallin  v.  Wenham.  235 

make  a  grant  or  assignment  ^^^  valid  at  law,  the  thing  which 
is  the  subject  of  it  must  have  an  existence,  actual  or  potential, 
at  the  time  of  such  grant  or  assignment.  But  courts  of  equity 
support  assignments,  not  only  to  choses  in  action,  but  of  con- 
tingent interests  and  expectations,  and  also  of  things  which  have 
no  present  actual  or  potential  existence,  but  rest  in  mere  pos- 
sibility only" — citing  numerous  cases. 

Appellant,  in  this  connection,  calls  attention  to  the  statutes 
and  exemption  laws  of  this  state,  and  insists  that  the  liberal 
provisions  made  by  the  legislature  for  the  indigent  and  poorer 
classes  indicate  the  adoption  of  a  broad  and  liberal  public  policy 
toward  the  classes  named,  and  that  it  is  the  duty  of  this  court 
to  so  construe  the  law  that  the  class  and  individuals  so  favored 
by  the  statute  shall  be  compelled  to  accept  of  its  beneficent  pro- 
visions. Such  is  not  the  province  of  this  court.  The  citizens 
■of  the  state  have  a  right  to  contract,  and  there  is  no  law  for- 
bidding one  from  selling  or  assigning  any  property  he  may 
have.  A  person  has  the  same  right  to  assign  his  wages  that  he 
has  to  mortgage  his  homestead  or  to  mortgage  personal  prop- 
erty that  is  exempt  from  execution.  The  statute  provides  lib- 
eral exemptions,  of  which  a  person  has  the  right  to  avail  himself 
if  he  so  desires,  but  if  he  does  not,  the  courts  are  powerless  to 
help  him.  The  duty  of  the  courts  in  instances  of  this  kind  is 
well  laid  down  in  the  case  of  Carroll  v.  City  of  East  St.  Louis, 
67  111.  568  (on  p.  579),  16  Am.  Eep.  632:  "It  is  the  legislative 
and  not  the  judicial  power  in  the  state  that  must  control  and 
give  shape  to  its  public  policy.  That  power  does  not  pertain  to 
the  courts.  They  can  only  observe  that  policy  and  apply  it  to 
cases  as  they  arise,  without  changing  or  obstructing  it."  Also 
in  the  case  of  Frorer  v.  People,  141  111.  171,  it  was  said  (p.  185, 
31  K.  E.  395,  399,  16  L.  E.  A.  492)  :  "Other  instances  of  stat- 
utory regulations  of  private  rights  are,  in  lien  laws  in  favor  of 
homesteaders,  mechanics,  etc.;  limitation  laws;  the  statute  of 
frauds,  and  other  statutes  relating  to  evidence;  laws  in  regard 
to  pleadings ;  exemption  laws  and  ^^"^  insolvent  laws.  But  these 
all  relate,  not  to  the  power  to  contract  in  regard  to  matters  of 
general  right,  but  to  the  remedy  for  the  enforcing  of  contracts. 
as  to  which  the  legislature  may  make  such  regulations  as  the 
public  welfare  seems  to  demand,  so  long  as,  under  pretense  of 
regulating  the  remedy,  it  docs  not  impair  the"  right  itself.'' 
"We  also  indorse  the  doctrine  laid  down  in  Greenhood  on  Eiib- 
lic  Policy  (pages  116,  117),  as  follows:  "The  power  of  the 
courts  to  declare  a  contract  void  for  beine^  in  contravention  of 


236  Ameeican  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

sound  public  policy  is  a  very  delicate  and  undefined  power,  and, 
like  the  power  to  declare  a  statute  unconstitutional,  should  be 
exercised  only  in  cases  free  from  doubt.  Before  a  court  should 
determine  a  transaction  which  has  been  entered  into  in  good 
faith,  stipulating  for  nothing  that  is  malum  in  se,  to  be  void 
as  contravening  the  policy  of  the  state,  it  should  be  satisfied 
that  the  advantage  to  accrue  to  the  public  for  so  holding  is  cer- 
tain and  substantial — not  theoretical  or  problematical.  He  is 
the  safest  magistrate  who  is  more  watchful  over  the  rights  of 
the  individual  than  over  the  convenience  of  the  public,  as  that 
is  the  best  government  which  guards  more  vigilantly  the  free- 
dom of  the  subject  than  the  rights  of  the  state." 

The  assignment  of  appellant's  wages  was  simply  a  lien  on 
the  same  so  long  as  he  remained  in  the  employ  of  Armour  & 
Co.  and  until  the  indebtedness  secured  thereby  was  satisfied. 
Should  appellant  quit  his  employment  with  Armour  &  Co.  he 
would  by  that  act  destroy  the  assignment  as  security,  or  should 
he  pay  his  de])t  to  Wenham  he  could  not  be  injured  in  any  way 
by  his  assignment.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  there  is  but  lit- 
tle to  support  appellant's  contention  that  the  assignment  was 
a  harsh  and  unconscionable  bargain.  In  the  case  of  Kane  v. 
Clough,  3G  ]\licli.  436,  2-i  Am.  Eep.  599,  the  assignor  made  an 
assignment  "of  all  the  wages  that  might  thereafter  become  due 
to  liim  from  the  defendants,"  and  the  transaction  was  upheld. 
In  tlie  case  of  AVoed  v.  Jewett,  2  Met.  608,  37  Am.  Dec.  115, 
the  assignment  was  "for  all  ^^*  sums  of  money  that  may  now 
be  duo  to  me  from  the  Chicopee  Manufacturing  Company,  etc., 
for  labor  performed  in  their  service,"  and  the  court,  in  con- 
eluding  its  opinion  in  that  case,  say:  "This  was  a  proper  sub- 
ject of  cojitract  or  agreement,  and  when  the  labor  was  per- 
formed the  company  were  bound  to  pay  according  to  their  im- 
dcrtaJving." 

The  question  of  usurious  interest  is  not  an  element  in  this 
onso.  hilt  if  relief  is  desired  to  be  had  against  such,  appellant 
has  his  proper  rcmody.  Tlie  record,  however,  discloses  that  ap- 
prllant  lias  obtained  three  hundred  and  forty-two  dollars  in  ac- 
tual ea.-h  wliieh  he  has  not  repaid. 

We  cannot  see  that  there  is  anything  intrinsically  vicious  in 
an  assignment  of  wages.  The  assignor,  in  such  case,  simply 
draws  upon  his  future  prospeets  to  supply  present  needs,  which 


iiiav 


of  The  most  urgent  and  pressing  character.  There  is 
no  law  in  this  state  to  prevent  a  poor  person  from  mortgaging 
or  ple(l,::ing  any  or  every  article  of  property  he  possesses,  as 


April,  1904.]  Mallin  v.  Wenham.  237 

security  for  his  debts,  and  such  a  privilege  may  be  of  great 
valua  On  the  whole,  we  see  no  reason  or  right  for  holding  the 
assignment  in  question  here  void  as  against  public  policy. 

It  is  next  insisted  by  appellant  that  because  of  bankruptcy 
proceedings  had  by  him  the  assignment  is  unenforceable.  This 
position,  we  think,  is  wrong.  The  only  effect  of  a  discharge  in 
bankruptcy  is  to  suspend  the  right  of  action  for  a  debt  against 
the  debtor  personally.  It  does  not  annul  the  original  debt  or 
liability  of  the  debtor.  In  Bush  v.  Stanley,  122  111.  406,  the 
court  said  (p.  416,  13  N.  E.  249,  253)  :  "The  discharge  is 
analogous,  in  effect,  to  the  statute  of  limitations,  in  so  far  as 
it  does  not  annul  the  original  debt,  but  merely  suspends  the 
right  of  action  for  its  recovery."  In  Pease  v.  Eitchie,  132  111. 
638,  this  court  further  said  (p.  646,  24  N".  E.  433,  434)  :  "It 
is  no  doubt  true  that  appellant's  discharge  in  bankruptcy  oper- 
ated as  a  bar  to  any  action  which  might  be  brought  to  recover 
any  debt  or  obligation  existing  at  the  time  he  was  declared 
^^'"^  a  bankrupt,  and  after-acquired  property  was  exempted  from 
being  taken  in  satisfaction  of  any  such  debts.  But  if  any  cred- 
itor had  a  lien  or  an  equitable  claim,  by  mortgage  or  other- 
wise, upon  any  property  of  the  bankrupt,  such  right  or  rights 
would  remain  unaffected  by  the  proceedings  in  bankruptcy.'' 

In  the  case  of  Edwards  v.  Peterson,  80  Me.  367,  6  Am.  St. 
Rep.  207,  14  Atl.  936,  an  employe  had  given  an  assignment  of 
his  wages.  Subsequently  he  filed  a  petition  for  discharge  un- 
der the  insolvent  law  of  the  state,  and  in  its  opinion  the  court 
there  said:  "The  rule  laid  down  by  Judge  Story  in  Mitchell  v. 
Winslow,  2  Story,  630,  Fed.  Cas.  Xo.  9G73,  seems  to  have  been 
very  generally  held  by  all  chancery  courts  in  this  country.  He 
says:  'It  seems  to  me  a  clear  result  of  all  the  authorities,  that 
wbenever  the  parties,  by  their  contract,  intend  to  create  a  posi- 
tive lien  or  charge,  either  upon  real  or  personal  property, 
Avhether  then  owned  by  the  assignor  or  contractor  or  not,  or  if 
personal  property,  whether  it  is  in  esse  or  not,  it  attaches  in 
equity  as  a  lien  or  charge  upon  tbe  particular  property  as  soon 
as  the  assignor  or  contractor  acquires  a  title  thereto,  against  the 
latter  and  all  persons  asserting  a  claim  thereto  under  him,  either 
voluntarily  or  with  notice  in  bankruptcy.'  "  The  language  above 
quoted  is  also  quoted  with  approval  in  the  case  of  Gregg  v.  San- 
ford,  24  111.  17,  76  Am.  Dec.  719. 

In  the  case  of  Champion  v.  Buckingham,  165  Mass.  76,  42 
N.  E.  498,  it  was  held  that  a  creditor  who  has  not  proved  his 
debt  in  bankruptcy  is  still,  after  discharge  of  the  debtor,  a  sub- 


^38  American  State  Eepouts,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

sisting  creditor  against  him  to  the  extent  of  his  debt,  which  he 
is  entitled  to  have  paid  out  of  the  proceeds  of  a  policy  of  insur- 
ance on  the  life  of  the  debtor  assigned  to  him  by  the  debtor  and 
beneficiary  to  secure  subsisting  demands  in  favor  of  the  creditor, 
and  it  Avas  said  that  the  discharge  did  not  extinguish  the  debt 
or  demand,  but  that  the  effect  of  such  discharge  is  analogous  to 
that  of  the  bar  of  the  statute  of  limitations,  which  only  gocd  to 
bar  a  creditor's  re]nedy  and  does  not  wipe  out  the  debt. 

^^^  In  discussing  the  right  of  a  creditor  to  maintain  an  ac- 
tion on  a  collateral  agreement  as  security  after  the  debt  so  se- 
cured has  become  barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations,  it  was 
said  in  Shaw  v.  Silloway,  145  Mass.  503,  14  N.  E.  783:  "If 
there  is  an  actual  pledge  and  the  debt  becomes  barred,  this  does 
not  give  to  the  debtor  a  right  to  reclaim  his  pledged  property. 
The  debt  is  not  extinguished — the  statute  only  takes  away  the 
remedy:  Hancock  v.  Franklin  Ins.  Co.,  114  Mass.  156.  In 
case  of  a  mortgage  of  real  or  personal  estate  the  security  is  not 
lost  though  the  debt  be  barred:  Thayer  v.  Mann,  19  Pick.  535. 
The  rule  is  the  same  where  there  is  a  lien:  Spears  v.  Hartly,  3 
Esp.  81 ;  Iliggins  v.  Scott,  2  Barn.  &  Adol.  413;  In  re  Bromhead, 
16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  355.  And  there  appears  to  be  no  good  reason 
why  an  independent  collateral  agreement,  given  by  way  of  guar- 
anty or  other  security,  should  not  outlive  the  remedy  upon  the 
dcl)t  which  it  Avas  given  to  secure,  under  proper  circumstances." 

Section  GTd  of  the  bankruptcy  law  of  1898  (30  Stats.  564,  IT. 
S.  Comp.  Stats.  1901,  p.  3449),  provides:  "Liens  given  or  ac- 
cepted in  good  faith  and  not  in  contemplation  of  or  in  fraud 
upon  this  act,  and  for  a  present  consideration,  which  have  been 
recorded  according  to  law,  if  record  thereof  was  necessary  in  or- 
der to  impart  notice,  shall  not  be  affected  by  this  act."  In  this 
case  there  is  no  question  of  notice  of  the  assignment,  nor  was 
it  sn(,li  a  one  as  required  any  notice  to  be  given,  consequently 
we  tliiiik  tlie  assignment  in  question  was  one  "not  alfcctcd  by 
tlii.  act." 

Wf  tliink  ilic  (V'cided  weight  of  authority  is  to  the  effect  that 
a  liisilmrge  nf  a  debtor  in  bankruptcy  is  but  a  personal  release, 
ami  (lo.s  not  cxoiicratc  tlic  effects  of  the  debtor  to  which  a  valid 
hen  lias  iitia'':c<]  and  which  is  not  expressly  annulled  by  the 
])rov!<io;i.^  of  the  bankruptcy  act. 

Tbi^  a~-iLTiri]onts  of  error,  we  think,  are  without  merit,  and 
thu  ju'lj^incnt  uf  the  appellate  court  should  be  and  is  affirmed. 


April,  1904.]     Supreme  Lodge  etc.  v.  Menkhausen.        239 

An  Assignment  of  Wages  to  be  earned  in  the  future  may  be  valid: 
Metealf  v.  Kincaid,  87  Iowa,  443,  43  Am.  St.  Eep.  391,"  54  N.  W. 
867;  Millington  v.  Laurer,  89  Iowa,  322,  48  Am.  St.  Rep.  385,  56 
N.  W.  533  J  Manly  v.  Bitzer,  91  Ky.  596,  34  Am.  St.  Eep.  242,  16 
S.  W.  464;  Edwards  v.  Peterson,  80  Me.  367,  0  Am.  St.  Kep.  207, 
14  Atl.  936.  Compare  Steinbach  v.  Brant,  79  Minn.  383,  79  Am.  St. 
Eep.  494,  82  N.  W.  651;  Robinson  v.  McKenna,  21  E.  I.  117,  79  Am. 
St.  Eep.  793,  42  Atl.  510. 


SUPREME  LODGE  KNIGHTS  AND  LADIES  OF  HONOR 

V.  MENKHAUSEN. 

[209  111.  277,  70  N.  E.  567.] 

BENEFIT  SOCIETIES— Murder  of  Insured.— Although  the 
beneficiary  named  in  a  certificate  of  a  benefit  insurance  society,  who 
murders  or  feloniously  takes  the  life  of  the  insured,  cannot  recover 
the  benefit  from  such  society,  yet  this  does  not  release  it  from  the 
payment  of  such  benefit  to  anyone,  in  the  absence  of  a  contract  pro- 
vision to  that  effect,     (p.  240.) 

BENEFIT  SOCIETIES— Murder  of  Insured.— Heirs  at  Law 
of  an  insured  member  of  a  benefit  society,  who  is  murdered  by  the 
named  beneficiary  are  entitled,  when  named  by  statute  as  within 
the  class  of  eligible  beneficiaries,  to  recover  such  insurance,  nothing 
to  the  contrary  appearing  in  the  contract  of  insurance,  or  in  the  state 
law.     (p.  242.) 

BENEFIT  INSURANCE — Parties  to  Action  to  Recover. — If 
the  statute  determines  the  persons  entitled  to  the  insurance  on  the 
life  of  a  murdered  member  of  an  insurance  benefit  society,  suit  to 
recover  such  benefit  is  properly  brought  in  the  names  of  such  per- 
sons, and  need  not  be  brought  by  the  administrator  of  the  estate  of 
the  deceased  member,     (p.  242.) 

J.  M.  Hamill  and  Ashcraft  &  Ashcraft,  for  the  appellant. 

Turner  &  Holder,  for  the  appellees. 

2SO  SCOTT,  J.  The  beneficiary  named  in  a  benefit  certifi- 
cate who  feloniously  takes  the  life  of  the  insured  cannot  recover 
from  the  fraternal  beneficiary  society,  and  it  is  now  urged  that 
public  policy  also  requires  us  to  hold  that  in  such  a  case  tliere 
can  be  no  recovery  by  any  person  whomsoever  against  such  a 
society,  and  that  under  such  circumstances  not  only  is  the 
certificate  void,  but  the  obligation  of  the  society  to  pay  to 
anyone  whomsoever  is  canceled  and  rendered  absolutely  in- 
operative. The  cases  relied  upon  by  appellant  are  of  two 
classes :  1.  Where  the  insured  was  murdered  by  the  1)enoficiary 
and  suit  was  brought  by  the    criminal    or    someone    claiming 


^■iU  American  State  Eepokts,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

through  him;  and  2.  Where  the  insured  was  executed  in  pur- 
suance of  the  sentence  of  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction  for 
a  crime  committed  by  him  or  her.  Neither  class  of  cases  is  in 
point  here.  The  only  reason  in  favor  of  appellant's  contention 
that  seems  to  us  of  weight  is  found  in  tlie  fact  that  the  benefi- 
ciary might  be  incited  to  commit  murder  by  the  fact  that  if 
unable  to  collect  the  benefit  himself  it  would  be  payable  to  some 
other  person  or  persons  in  whose  welfare  he  was  interested. 
Human  experience  teaches  that  those  willing  to  commit  murder 
and  assume  the  risk  of  punislunent  for  the  benefit  of  others  are 
so  few  in  number  tliat  consideration  thereof  becomes  well-nigh 
inconsequential.  But  even  were  it  otherwise,  if  the  rule  sug- 
gested by  appellant  ^^^  were  established,  it  is  perceived  that 
the  society  would  then  prolit  by  the  murder,  and  an  incentive 
be  created  for  the  destruction  of  the  life  of  the  insured  that 
the  interest  of  the  insurer  might  be  advanced.  The  contract 
between  the  society  and  the  insured  contained  no  provision  ab- 
solving the  society  from  liability  in  the  event  that  she  w'as  mur- 
dered by  the  beneficiary,  and  public  policy  does  not  require  us 
to  read  such  a  condition  into  the  agreement.  If  it  did,  it 
would  also  require  us  to  hold  that  the  beneficiary  could  not 
recover  on  the  policy  if  the  insured  was  murdered  by  another 
acting  independently  of  and  against  the  desire  of  the  benefici- 
ary, because  it  is  within  the  realm  of  possibility  that  such  other, 
without  the  connivance  or  knowledge  of  the  beneficiary,  might 
conmut  the  crime  solely  for  the  purpose  of  enriching  the  latter. 
If  societies  of  the  character  of  appellant  desire  to  be  protected 
from  such  contingency,  that  object  must  be  accomplished  by  a 
condition  to  that  elt'cet  written  into  their  contracts,  failing 
wliirh  ilie  law  will  not  absolve  them  from  liability:  Cleaver  v. 
^luiiial  Reserve  Fund  Life  Assn.,  1  Q.  B.  147;"  Schmidt  v. 
Xorthern  Life  Assn.,  112  Iowa,  41,  84  Am.  St.  Eep.  323,  83 
X.  W.  SOO.  51  L.  II.  A.  141.  In  the  absence  of  a  contract  to 
tliat  eU'eet.  public  policy  will  not  permit  the  society  to  appro- 
]iri;ite  unto  itself  the  fund  which  it  has  agreed  to  pay,  merely 
becaiise  the  life  of  the  insured  hns  been  unlawfully  taken. 

It  is  suL''L'"'^-h^d.  bov.-ovcr,  that  this  certificate  was  payable 
alone  to  Custav  ^lonkhausen,  and  that  no  recovei-y  can  be  had 
iherfon  except  by  him  or  by  those  claiming  through  him,  and 
thnt  a=  he  cannot  recover  no  one  can  recover  on  the  certificate. 
"We  d,o  not  re2'ard  this  a.s  a  suit  upon  the  certificate.  A  careful 
examination  of  the  declaration  leads  us  to  conclude  that  it  is  a 


April,  1904.]     Supreme  Lodge  etc.  v.  Menkhausen.        241 

suit  to  recover  the  benefit,  one  thousand  dollars,  which  the  ap- 
pellant undertook,  by  its  constitution  and  by-laws,  to  pay  to  the 
person,  within  certain  classes,  who  should  be  designated  by 
Elizabeth  Menkhausen,  and  that  the  action  is  upon  the  obliga- 
tion of  appellant  as  evidenced  by  its  constitution  ^^^  and  by- 
laws, and  not  upon  the  certificate.  These  rules  or  laws  of  this 
organization  recite  its  purpose  to  be  the  establishment  of  a  re- 
lief fund,  from  which,  upon  the  death  of  a  member,  a  benefit 
shall  be  paid  to  the  person  designated  by  the  member  in  the  cer- 
tificate, and  that  such  benefit  may  be  made  payable  by  the  mem- 
ber to  the  wife  or  husband,  the  children,  grandchildren,  parents, 
certain  other  persons  of  the  whole  or  half  blood,  or  the  next  of 
kin  who  would  be  distributees  of  the  personal  estate  of  the 
member,  in  the  order  above  named. 

By  the  act  of  1887,  which  was  in  force  when  the  certificate 
in  question  was  issued,  it  was  provided,  in  substance,  that  so- 
cieties of  the  class  to  which  appellant  belongs  might  be  organ- 
ized for  the  purpose  of  furnishing  benefits,  upon  the  death  of 
a  member,  "to  the  widow,  heirs,  relatives,  legal  representatives 
or  the  designated  beneficiaries  of  such  deceased  member'' :  Laws 
1887,  sec.  1,  p.  205.  By  the  act  of  1893,  which  became  efi:ective 
a  few  months  after  the  issuance  of  this  certificate,  it  was  pro- 
vided, so  far  as  material  here,  that  payment  of  death  benefits 
should  be  made  only  to  the  "families,  heirs,  blood  relations, 
afiianced  husband  or  affianced  wife  of,  or  to  persons  dependent 
upon,  the  member':  Ilurd's  Stats.  1895,  c.  73,  par.  258.  It 
will  be  observed  that  by  the  spirit  of  each  of  these  three  enact- 
ments the  children  of  the  deceased  would  stand  next  in  order 
after  the  husband  or  wife. 

"L^pon  the  death  of  a  member,  where  the  person  claiming 
to  be  his  designated  beneficiary  is  outside  of  the  classes  eligible 
as  beneficiaries  of  his  insurance,  the  member's  heirs  at  law.  wlio 
are  within  such  classes,  are  entitled  to  the  insurance.  Tliere 
being  no  selection  of  a  beneficiary  authorized  to  take,  tlie  fund 
goes  to  them:  Palmer  v.  "Welch,  132  111.  141,  23  X.  E.  412; 
Alexander  v.  Parker,  144  111.  355,  33  N".  E.  183,  19  L.  Pt.  A. 
187";  Baldwin  v.  Begley,  185  111.  180,  56  K  E.  1065. 

We  think  the  correct  view  to  take  is,  tliat  Gustav  ]\Ienk- 
hausen,  by  his  act  in  taking  the  life  of  his  wife,  ^^^  placed 
himself  outside  the  classes  from  among  whom  she  might  desig- 
nate a  beneficiary,  and  he  could  not  tliereafter  take  the  fund, 
or  any  part  thereof,  either  as  the  beneficiary  named  in  the  cer- 
tificate or  as  heir  or  heir  at  law  of  his  wife.     The  situation,  so  far 

Am.    St.   Rep.   Vol.    101—16 


242  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

as  his  rights  and  those  of  appellees  and  appellant  are  concerned, 
we  think  is  precisely  the  same  as  though,  after  the  issuance  of 
this  certificate,  he  had  been  divorced  from  Elizabeth  Menk- 
hausen  and  she  had  thereafter  died  without  having  any  altera- 
tion made  in  the  certificate.  Under  such  circumstances  he 
would  have  no  interest  in  the  certificate,  but  the  proceeds 
thereof  would  be  payable  to  the  heirs  of  the  insured,  nothing 
to  the  contrary  appearing  in  the  certificate,  the  constitution 
and  by-laws  of  the  order  or  the  laws  of  the  state  under  which 
it  operates:  Tyler  v.  Odd  Fellows'  Mutual  Eelief  Assn.,  145 
Mass.  134,  13  N".  E.  360;  Schonfield  v.  Turner,  75  Tex.  324, 
12  S.  W.  626,  7  L.  R.  A.  189;  Order  of  Railway  Conductors 
V.  Koster,  55  Mo.  App.  186. 

In  Schmidt  v.  Northern  Life  Assn.,  112  Iowa,  41,  84  Am. 
St.  Rep.  323,  83  N.  W.  800,  51  L.  R.  A.  141,  and  in  Cleaver  v. 
Mutual  Reserve  Fund  Life  Assn.,  1  Q.  B.  147,  growing  out 
of  the  Maybrick  murder,  the  same  question  was  presented  as 
is  now  before  us.  In  both  cases  it  was  held  that  the  fact  that 
the  beneficiary  had  murdered  the  insured  did  not  cancel  the 
obligation  of  the  insurer,  and  in  both  cases  the  administrator 
of  the  insured  was  allowed  to  recover  on  the  theory  that  the  in- 
surer held  the  fund  in  trust  for  the  estate  of  the  deceased ;  and 
in  the  case  at  bar  it  is  argued  that  if  there  could  be  a  recovery 
at  all,  it  m.ust,  under  the  authority  of  these  cases,  be  in  the 
name  of  the  administrator  of  the  estate  of  Elizabeth  Menk- 
haupcn.  It  is  very  evident  that  neither  the  constitution  and 
b3^-laws  of  appellant  nor  the  laws  of  this  state  contemplate  the 
payment  of  a  benefit  of  this  character  to  the  administrator  of 
tlie  member.  The  purpose  is  to  pay  it  directly  to  the  benefi- 
ciary, whoever  that  may  be,  without  the  intervention  of  ad- 
ministration; and  where,  as  here,  the  law  determines  the  per- 
sons who  are  entitled  to  the  fund,  the  -**^  suit  is  properly 
broiiglit  in  the  names  of  such  persons,  and  in  this  case  there 
is  no  occasion  for  a  resort  to  equity. 

Rule  15  (47  X.  E.  vii)  of  this  court  indicates  the  manner 
in  wliich  a  hr\cf  and  argument  should  be  prepared  for  presenta- 
tion licro.  Counsel  on  both  sides  of  this  controversy  have 
failed  to  ohpervo  tliat  rule.  A  compliance  therewith  is"  ma.te- 
rially  helpful  in  the  consideration  of  causes  in  this  court..  It 
should  be  followed  in  ever}-  instance. 

The  judgment  of  the  appellate  court  will  be  affirmed. 


April,  1904.]  Stebbins  v.  Petty.  243 

If  the  Beneficiary  in  a  Life  Insurance  policy  kills  the  insured,  he 
cannot  recover  from  the  insurance  company;  but  the  insurance  money 
forma  a  part  of  the  estate  of  the  insured,  and  may  be  recovered  by 
his  administrator,  as  though  no  beneficiary  had  been  designated: 
Schmidt  v.  Northern  Life  Assn.,  112  Iowa,  41,  84  Am.  St.  Kep,  323, 
83  N.  W.  800,  51  L.  E.  A.  141. 


STEBBINS  V.  PETTY. 

[209  111.  291,  70  N.  E.  673.] 

DEEDS — Cancellation — Agreement  for  Support. — If  a  grantor 
conveys  land  and  the  consideration  is  an  agreement  by  the  grantee 
to  support,  maintain,  and  care  for  the  grantor  during  the  remainder 
of  his  or  her  natural  life,  and  the  grantee  refuses  or  neglects  to 
comply  with  the  contract,  the  grantor  may,  in  equity,  have  a  decree 
rescinding  the  contract  and  deed  and  reinvesting  him  with  the  title 
to  the  land,  on  the  ground  that  the  contract  was  fraudulent  in  its 
inception,     (p.  243.) 

DEEDS — Agreement  for  Support — Cancellation  as  Against 
Grantee's  Heirs. — If  a  grantee  performs  her  agreement  to  support  a 
grantor  during  his  lifetime,  given  as  a  consideration  for  his  deed, 
the  failure  of  the  minor  heirs  of  such  grantee  to  perform  the  agree- 
ment after  her  death  is  not  ground  for  cancellation  of  the  deed, 
unless  there  is  an  unsatisfied  judgment  in  some  prior  proceeding  re- 
quiring such  heirs  to  perform  the  grantee's  agreement,      (p.  245.) 

DEEDS  FOR  SUPPORT— Reservation  of  Lien — Foreclosure. — 
If  a  deed  executed  in  consideration  of  the  grantee's  agreement  to 
support  the  grantor  during  his  lifetime,  reserves  a  lien  on  the  land 
to  secure  performance  of  the  agreement,  the  grantor  may  foreclose 
such  lien  against  the  grantee's  heirs  who  fail  to  perform  such  agree- 
ment,    (p.   245.) 

Matthews  &  Anderson,  for  the  appellant. 

J.  Orr,  W.  E.  Williams,  guardians  ad  litem,  and  Williams 
&  Grote,  for  the  appellees. 

2»3  SCOTT,  J.  It  has  been  frequently  held  in  this  state 
that  where  a  grantor  conveys  land,  and  the  consideration  is  an 
agreement  by  the  grantee  to  support,  maintain  and  care  for 
the  grantor  during  the  remainder  of  his  or  her  natural  life, 
and  the  grantee  neglects  or  refuses  to  comply  with  the  contract, 
the  grantor  may,  in  equity,  have  a  decree  rescinding  the  con- 
tract and  setting  aside  the  deed  and  reinvesting  the  grantor 
with  the  title  to  the  real  estate:  Frazier  v.  Miller,  IG  111.  48; 
Oard  V.  Oard.  59  111.  46;  Jones  v.  Xeoly,  72  111.  449;  Kusch  v. 
Kusch,  143  111.  353,  32  X.  E.  2G7;  Cooper  v.  Gum,  152  III. 


244  AsiERiCAN  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

471,  39  N,  E.  267;  McClelland  v.  McClelland,  176  111.  83,  51 
N.  E.  559 ;  Fabrice  y.  Von  der  Brelie,  190  111.  460,  60  X.  E. 
835.  A  careful  examination  of  these  cases  leads  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  intervention  of  equity  in  such  cases  has  been 
sanctioned  in  this  state  on  the  theory  tluit  the  neglect  or  refusal 
of  the  grantee  to  comply  with  his  contract  raises  a  presump- 
tion that  he  did  not  intend  to  comply  with  it  in  the  first  in- 
stance, and  that  the  contract  was  fraudulent  in  its  inception, 
wherefore  a  court  of  equity  will  not  permit  him  to  enjoy  the 
conveyance  so  obtained. 

It  appears  from  this  bill  that  the  grantee  herein  complied 
with  her  contract  during  her  lifetime.  Nothing  that  she  did, 
therefore,  raises  any  presumption  that  she  was  animated  by  any 
fraudulent  purpose  in  accej)ting  this  conveyance.  Joseph 
Petty,  her  husband,  has  no  present  interest  in  this  real  estate, 
as  tlie  grantor  resen-ed  to  himself  a  life  estate  therein.  Iler 
heirs  are  the  appellees,  2^"*  Estill  ]\Iiller  Petty  and  "Marion 
Luther  Petty,  aged,  respectively,  three  and  six  years.  Will  the 
failure- of  these  minor  children  to  properly  maintain  the  grantor 
after  the  death  of  the  mother  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
contract  was  fraudulent  in  the  beginning? 

We  are  referred  by  appellant  to  tlie  cases  of  Patterson  v. 
Patterson,  81  Iowa,  ^626.  47  X.  W.  768,  Knutson  v.  Bostrak, 
99  Wis.  469,  75  N.  W.  156,  Gloeke  v.  Glocke,  113  V^is.  303, 
89  X.  W.  118,  57  L.  E.  A.  458,  Wanner  v.  Wanner,  115  Wis. 
196,  91  X.  W.  671,  and  Lockwood  v.  Lockwood,  124  Mich.  627, 
83  X.  W.  613,  as  authorities  for  the  proposition  that  appellant 
has  the  same  remedy  in  equity  against  these  minors  that  he 
would  have  had  against  their  mother  had  she  survived  and  re- 
fused or  neglected  to  perform  her  contract.  Xone  of  these 
cases  are  cases  where  the  rights  of  the  grantee  had  passed  to 
minors. 

In  Creo  v.  Shorfy,  138  Ind.  354,  37  X.  E.  787,  however,  the 
grantee,  until  his  death,  supjiorted  the  grantor,  and  thcroartcr 
the  grantor  olitaincd  relief  of  the  character  here  souglit  against 
tlie  minor  heirs  of  the  grantee.  In  Indiana,  as  well  as  in  the 
other  states,  excepting  Illinois,  where  the  courts  of  last  resort 
have  coiisidrTcd  cftntracts  of  this  character,  so  far  as  we  have 
bci.'n  referred  to  their  decisions  by  ap]iellant,  the  relief  is  ])laced 
on  tlie  tlicory  that  the  agreement  to  maintain  will  be  read  into 
the  deed  a?  a  condition  subsequent,  and  tliat  tlie  latter  instru- 
ment will  be  construed  as  tliougb  the  granting  portion  th.ereof 
were  followed  by  words  stating  that  it  is  made  u[)on  condition 


Aprilj  1904.]  Stebbins  v.  Petty.  245 

that  the  grantee  support  and  maintain  the  grantor  so  long  as 
the  latter  lives.  Under  such  a  construction  it  is  apparent  that 
whenever  support  and  maintenance  were  not  furnished  to  the 
grantor,  no  matter  what  occasioned  the  default,  unless  perform- 
ance was  excused  by  him,  he  could  enforce  the  condition.  We 
have  never  so  construed  these  deeds. 

In  the  case  of  Gallaher  v.  Herbert,  117  111.  160,  7  N.  E. 
511,  where  the  father  conveyed  a  quarter  section  of  land  to  his 
son  in  consideration  of  natural  love  and  affection  and  two  hun- 
dred dollars  ^^^  per  year  to  be  paid  to  the  father  as  long  as 
he  lived,  this  court  expressly  refused  to  hold  that  the  convey- 
ance was  upon  a  condition  subsequent,  saying:  ''The  words 
'upon  condition'  do  not  occur,  and  there  are  no  other  words  of 
equivalent  meaning."  No  reason  appears  why  a  different  con- 
struction should  be  given  Dy  us  to  a  deed  which  requires  sup- 
port and  maintenance  to  be  thereafter  furnished  instead  of 
money  to  be  thereafter  paid. 

These  minor  children,  having  no  legal  guardian,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  some  legal  proceeding  resulting  in  a  decree  or  judg- 
ment providing  for  the  enforcement  of  the  contract  of  their 
mother  against  their  property,  which  remains  unsatisfied,  can- 
not be  held,  in  equity,  either  to  have  refused  or  neglected  to 
comply  wdth  the  contract  of  their  mother.  They  are  peculiarly 
the  wards  of  a  court  of  chancery.  We  must  recognize  the  fact 
that  without  the  aid  of  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction  their 
property  cannot  be  applied  to  the  satisfaction  of  this  obliga- 
tion, nor  can  they  themselves  elect  to  refuse  to  perform  this 
contract;  nor,  in  the  absence  of  a  decree  or  judgment  against 
them,  can  it  be  said  that  they  have  negligently  failed  to  com- 
ply with  the  terms  of  the  agreement.  It  will  scarcely  be  urged 
that  the  failure  of  two  children  of  tender  years  to  furnisli  sup- 
port to  the  grantor,  under  the  circumstances  disclosed  by  this 
bill,  raises  a  presumption  that  the  contract  had  its  inception  in 
a  fraudulent  purpose  on  the  part  of  their  mother. 

Tlie  grantor  is  entitled  to  support  and  maintenance  as  in 
tlie  lifetime  of  Emily  Petty.  A  lien  securing  the  same  is  re- 
served by  the  deed,  and  he  has  the  undoubted  right  to  foreclose 
that  lien  if  he  so  elects. 

The  decree  of  the  circuit  court  will  be  affirmed. 


A  Conveyance  hy  Parents  to  a  son  in  consideration  of  liis  eovonant 
to  snpport  them  may  be  rescinded  by  n  court  of  equity,  upon  a  breach 
of  the  covenant:   See  the  monographic  note  to  Ecroyd  v.  Coggeshall, 


246  Americax  State  Eepokts,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

79  Am.  St.  Eop.  764.  Consult,  also.  Lewis  v.  Lewis,  74  Conn.  630, 
92  Am.  St.  Rep.  240,  51  Atl.  854;  Eiehter  v.  Eichter,  111  Ind.  456, 
12  N.  E.  698;  Leonard  v.  Smith,  80  Iowa,  194,  45  N.  E.  762;  Mans- 
field V.  Mansfield,  92  Mich.  112,  52  N.  W.  290;  Woolcott  v.  Wooleott 
(Mich.),  95  N.  W.  333:  Wanner  v.  Wanner,  115  Wis.  196,  91  N.  W. 
671. 


BETDLER  v.  TvTXG. 

[209  111.  302,  70  N.  E.  763.] 

PAETT-WALLS — Construction    of   Agreement   for   Repairs.^ 

A  party-wall  agjrecment,  providing  that  if  repairs  are  necessary  after 
one  of  the  parties  has  used  or  paid  for  his  portion  of  the  wall,  the 
expense  shall  be  borne  equally  by  the  parties  to  the  extent  that  they 
are  each  using  the  wall,  imposes  no  obligation  on  the  first-named 
party  to  repair  or  pay  for  repairs  to  any  portion  of  the  wall  not  used 
by  him.      (p.  247.) 

PARTY- WALLS — Partial  Destruction — Liability  for  Danger- 
ous Condition. — If  a  party-wall  is  built  partly  on  the  land  of  an 
adjoining  owner,  its  partial  destruction  and  weakening  by  fire  do 
not  devest  the  builder  of  his  interest  in  the  land  of  such  adjoining 
owner  so  as  to  render  the  latter  the  sole  owner  of  that  part  of  the 
wall  standing  on  his  land,  and  make  him  liable  for  its  dangerous 
condition,      (p.  249.) 

PARTY- WALLS— Liability  for  Dangerous  Condition.— A  part 
owner  of  a  party-wall  who  negligently  permits  it  to  stand  after  its 
partial  destruction  and  weakening  bv  fire  is  liable  to  another  part 
owner  who  is  using  part  of  the  wall  for  damages  resulting  to  the 
latter  from  a  falling  of  another  portion  of  the  wall  in  which  he  has 
no  interest   and  is  not  using,      (p.  250.) 

NEGLIGENCE  —Dangerous  Standing  Walls  —Notice  of.— An 
adjoining  owner,  who  has  notified  the  owner  of  a  dangerous  standing 
wall  of  its  insecure  condition,  is  not  guilty  of  contributory  negli- 
gence in  not  taking  moans  to  prevent  such  wall  from  falling,  to  his 
injury  and  resulting  damage,      (p.  250.) 

TRIAL. — Listruction  Given,  stating  correct  al.stract  propo- 
sitions of  Ifiw,  are  not  ground  for  reversal  of  the  judgment,  unless 
they  tend  to  mislead  the  jury.      (p.  250.) 

PARTY-WALLS  —Right  to  Prevent  Injury  from  Falling  of.— 
Tf  a  party-wall  agreement  gives  to  one  party  no  right  to  use  or 
'1;;;1  v.ith  any  portion  of  the  wall  until  he  shall  have  paid  one-half 
(if  the  cost  tliereof.  he  has  no  right  to  go  upon  the  adj()ining  prem- 
ises for  the  purpose  of  bracing  a  portion  of  the  wall,  not  used  or 
jiiiid   iuT  liy  him,  to   jirevent   it   from  failing  upon   his  propcrtv.      (p. 

2.n.) 

TRIAL"  Instructions.- The    fnet   that   an    essential   clement   is 
lacking   in    one   i ri'^truct i.m   is  not    ground  for  a   reversal  of  the  judg- 
if    sueu    eh'inent    is    supplied    by    other    instructions,      (pp.    252, 


I'lcl.t. 


W.  L.  Laccy.  for  the  aiipollants. 

A.  nuniplircy  and  T.  Bates,  for  the  appellee. 


April,  1904.]  Beidlee  v.  King.  247 

^^"^  SCOTT,  J.  The  principal  controversy  in  this  case  is 
determined  by  a  construction  of  the  party-wall  contract.  Ap- 
pellants' position  is,  that  after  appellee  had  paid  for  and  used 
a  portion  of  the  party-wall  she  was  then  liable,  under  that  con- 
tract, for  a  portion  of  the  repairs  to  the  entire  wall,  and  that, 
it  being  her  duty  to  assist  in  keeping  the  entire  wall  in  repair, 
she  cannot  recover  damages  resulting  from  a  failure  to  repair 
the  party-wall.  The  language  of  the  contract  in  reference  to 
repairs  is  as  follows:  "And  the  parties  hereto  further  covenant 
and  ^^^  agree,  that  if  it  shall  become  necessary  to  repair  or 
rebuild  any  portion  of  said  party-wall  or  walls  before  said  party 
of  the  second  part  shall  use  or  pay  for  her  portion  of  the  same, 
the  expense  or  cost  of  such  repairing  or  rebuilding  shall  be 
borne  by  the  said  first  party;  and  further,  if  it  shall  become 
necessary  to  so  repair  or  rebuild  after  the  said  party  of  the  sec- 
ond part  shall  have  used  or  paid  for  her  portion  of  said  wall, 
then  and  in  that  event  the  cost  of  such  repairing  or  rebuilding 
shall  be  borne  equally  by  the  parties  hereto,  to  the  extent  that 
they  are  each  using  said  wall." 

Under  the  above  contract  it  is  said  that  appellee  was  bound  to 
pay  her  share  of  any  repairs  to  any  portion  of  said  party-wall 
in  the  proportion  which  tiie  part  of  the  wall  that  she  had  paid 
for  bears  to  the  entire  wall;  that  is,  if  she  was  using  the  north 
one-half  of  the  wall  or  had  paid  one-half  of  the  cost  thereof, 
she  would  then  have  paid  for  and  would  have  been  the  owner 
of  the  one-fourth  part  of  the  entire  wall,  and  if  the  south  half 
of  the  wall  needed  repairs  she  would  be  liable  for  one-fourth  of 
the  expense  thereof,  even  though  she  owned  no  part  of  that  half 
of  the  wall.  The  intention  of  the  parties  was  that  she  should 
pay  for  this  wall  and  use  the  same  in  such  portions  thereof  as 
she  might  elect  from  time  to  time,  and  we  think  the  contract 
simply  means  that  she  should  be  liable  for  repairs  to  that  por- 
tion of  the  wall  for  the  one-half  of  which  slie  had  paid.  The 
language  is,  "the  cost  of  which  repairing  or  rebuilding  shall 
be  borne  equally  by  the  parties  hereto,  to  the  extent  that  they 
are  each  using  said  wall."  This  means  that  each  shall  pay 
one-half  of  the  cost  of  the  repairs  to  that  portion  of  the  wall 
which  is  being  used  by  both;  that  throughout  that  extent  o!" 
the  wall  which  was  used  by  both,  each  should  bear  one-half  of, 
the  expense  of  repairing  or  rebuilding.  The  preceding  language 
plainly  shows  that  Beidler  was  to  pay  all  the  necessarv  expenses 
of  repairing  or  rei)uilding  that  portion  of  the  wall  which  ap- 


248  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

pellee  ^^^  had  not  used  and  to  the  cost  of  which  she  had  con- 
tributed nothing. 

In  Mickel  v.  York,  175  111.  62,  this  court  said  (p.  70,  51  X. 
E.  848,  851)  :  "The  contract  in  this  case  expressly  provides 
that  plaintiff,  before  making  any  use  of  or  joining  any  building 
to  the  wall,  shall  pay  or  secure  to  the  defendant  York  the  full 
moiety  or  one-half  part  of  the  value  of  the  said  party-wall,  or 
so  much  thereof  as  shall  be  joined  thereto  or  used,  which  value 
shall  be  the  cost  price  at  the  time  when  such  wall  is  to  be  used. 
The  contract  expressly  provides,  further,  that  York  shall  build 
that  wall.  By  the  terms  of  that  contract  York  retained  the 
ownership  of  what  he  had  placed  upon  the  plaintiff's  land 
until  he  should  be  paid  for  it,  and  he  had  a  right  to  have  it 
supported  on  the  land  of  plaintiff  under  this  contract.  The 
wall  having  been  built  on  the  plaintiff's  land  under  this  agree- 
ment, which  amounts  to  a  license  with  an  interest,  is  not  thereby 
incorporated  and  lost  in  the  land  or  lot,  but  remains  a  separate 
property,  still  belonging  to  the  builder  until  he  is  paid  therefor. 
York,  therefore,  was  the  owner  of  this  wall,  and  was  liable  for 
any  and  all  damage  for  failing  to  maintain  it  in  a  safe  con- 
dition." 

In  the  case  at  bar  appellants  were  the  sole  owners  of  the 
entire  wall,  except  that  part  thereof  which  was  being  used  by 
appellee,  and  the  rights  and  liabilities  of  the  parties  were  the 
same  with  respect  to  that  portion  of  the  wall  of  which  appel- 
lants were  the  sole  owners  as  they  would  have  been  witli  refer- 
ence to  the  entire  wall  had  appellee  neither  purchased  nor  used 
any  ])art  thereof.  The  cases  referred  to  by  appellants,  of  the 
class  of  City  of  Peoria  v.  Simpson,  110  111.  294,  51  Am.  Rep. 
GSo.  liolding  that  where  the  same  duty  rested  upon  two  parties 
to  mako  rc])airs  Ijoth  may  be  said  to  be  guilty  of  negligence  if 
the  r<'])airs  be  not  made,  are  not  in  point. 

It  is  then  urged  that  as  tliis  contract  does  not  expressly  pro- 
viile  for  rcljuihling  the  "whole''  of  this  wall  it  cannot  be  re- 
liuilt  under  this  party-wall  contract,  and  -^^^  that  upon  its 
u.-efulness  as  a  party-wall  being  destroyed  by  the  fire,  it  was 
as  though  tl:e  wall  itsflf  was  absolutely  and  entirely  destroyed, 
am!  ai»])rllp(.  licoanif  the  owner  of  that  portion  thereof  which 
siood  on  licr  land,  and  that  consequently  the  injury  resulted 
fi-oiu  lier  failure  to  care  for  lier  own  property.  It  is  unnoces- 
sarv  hero  to  determine  Aviiother  the  wall  can  be  rebuilt  under 
this  contract  a^  a  party-wall. 


April,  1904.]  Beidler  v.  King.  249 

The  contract  contains  this  language :  "Provided  always,  never- 
theless, and  on  the  express  condition  that  the  said  party  of  the 
second  part,  her  heirs,  administrators,  executors  or  assigns,  as 
aforesaid,  before  proceeding  to  join  any  building  to  the  said 
party-wall,  or  to  any  part  thereof,  and  before  making  use 
thereof  or  breaking  or  cutting  into  the  same,  shall  pay  unto 
the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  his  heirs  or  assigns,  the  full 
moiety  or  one-half  part  of  the  full  value  of  the  whole  of  said 
party-wall  if  used,  or  of  such  portion  thereof  as  shall  be  used 
as  a  party-wall  by  said  party  of  the  second  part,  which  value 
shall  be  the  cost  price  at  the  time  when  such  party-wall  is  to 
be  used  by  said  party  of  the  second  part."  We  think  this  lan- 
guage applicable  to  this  wall  so  long  as  it  stood,  and  that  the 
owner  of  the  wall  would  not  be  deprived  of  his  title  to  that 
portion  thereof  which  stood  on  the  ground  of  appellee  merely 
by  the  fact  that  the  wall  had  become  so  weakened  by  the  fire 
as  to  be  no  longer  fit  for  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  originally 
built. 

So  construing  this  contract,  we  come  now  to  a  consideration 
of  the  error  assigned  upon  the  refusal  of  the  court  to  instruct 
the  jury  to  find  for  the  defendants  at  the  close  of  all  the  testi- 
mony. In  support  thereof  it  is  said  that  there  is  no  evidence  of 
negligence  on  the  part  of  the  defendants,  and  that  there  is  no 
testimony  showing  the  exercise  of  due  care  by  the  plaintiff. 

The  general  rule  is,  tbat  where  a  fire  has  occurred  in  a 
building,  destroying  the  inner  portion  of  the  building  and 
leaving  the  walls,  if  the  owner  negligently  permits  '^^^  the 
walls  to  remain  standing,  and  tliey  thereafter  fall,  the  owner 
of  the  wall  is  liable  to  the  adjacent  owner  for  the  resulting 
damage:  1  Wood  on  Law  of  Xuisanccs,  sec.  225;  Schwartz  v. 
Gilmore,  45  111.  455,  92  Am.  Dec.  227;  Mickel  v.  York,  175  111. 
62,  70,  51  N.  E.  848,  851. 

In  this  case  the  attention  of  appellants  was  called  to  the 
condition  of  this  wall  immediately  after  the  fire,  on  the  morning 
of  October  17,  1899.  They  did  not  begin  the  work  of  taking 
down  the  wall  until  the  evening  of  October  20,  1899,  and  then 
only  with  a  force  of  three  men,  when  a  force  greater  in  num- 
ber than  fifteen  could  have  been  used  in  the  work.  Tiie  evi- 
dence is  that  the  wall  could  have  been  taken  down  in  from  four 
to  five  days  with  a  suilicient  force  of  Avorlviuen — tliat  is,  witli  as 
many  men  as  could  have  worked  thereon.  It  also  appears  tiiat 
after  the  work  of  taking  down  the  wall  began,  it  was  suspended 
one  day  under  the  direction  of  the  fire  department  of  the  city 


250  American  State  Eepoets,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois, 

of  Chicago.  It  fell  on  the  28th.  It  is  apparent  that  if  a  force 
of  men  in  proper  numbers  had  been  put  to  work  on  the  wall  at 
the  earliest  possible  moment,  it  would  have  been  entirely  re- 
moved before  the  day  on  which  it  fell.  The  longer  the  wall 
stood  the  greater  was  its  inclination  to  the  east.  Had  a  stronger 
force  been  at  work  earlier,  the  upper  portion  of  the  wall  would 
have  been  sooner  removed,  and  the  tendency  of  the  wall  to  lean 
to  the  east  would  thereby  have  been  lessened.  Some  evidence 
was  offered  tending  to  show  the  difficulty  about  securing  men 
to  work  on  this  wall  on  account  of  the  danger  of  its  falling. 
This  evidence  does  not  show  such  an  effort  to  secure  the  neces- 
sary men  to  take  down  this  wall  as  the  emergency  required  of 
men  of  ordinary  prudence.  A  small  force  was  kept  continually 
at  work,  except  on  the  day  when  they  were  interfered  with  by 
the  fire  department.  We  are  not  able  to  say  from  the  evidence, 
as  a  matter  of  law,  that  by  the  exercise  of  measures  such  as  a 
reasonably  prudent  man  would  have  used,  men  sufficient  in 
number  to  take  the  wall  down  at  the  earliest  possible  moment 
could  not  have  been  obtained.  ^^^  The  evidence  tended  to  show 
negligence  on  the  part  of  appellants. 

It  is  then  urged  that  inasmuch  as  appellee  took  no  steps  her- 
self to  prevent  the  wall  falling,  beyond  notifying  appellants  of 
its  dangerous  condition  and  demanding  that  they  remove  it, 
she  was  guilty  of  contributory  negligence.  Laying  aside  for 
tlie  moment  the  question  of  her  right  to  do  anything  with  the 
wall,  we  think  she  was  entitled  to  assume  that  the  appellants, 
whose  attention  has  been  called  to  the  condition  of  the  wall, 
would  perform  their  duty  in  respect  thereto,  and  we  cannot 
therefore  hold,  as  a  matter  of  law,  that  she  was  guilty  of  con- 
tributoTV  negligence. 

The  luToiiiptory  instruction  was  properly  refused. 

Tlio  eleventh  instruction  given  on  the  part  of  appellee  is  an 
abstrar-t  proposition  of  law.  By  it  the  jury  are  informed  that 
until  ]:]mily  A.  King  exercised  her  right  to  pay  for  and  use  some 
poriirin  of  the  wall,  Jacob  Boidlor  and  his  heirs  were  the  own- 
ers and  had  exclusive  control  thereof,  and  that  she  had  no  right, 
title  or  interest  in  the  said  wall,  or  any  part  thereof.  This  in- 
struction mi,^ht  better  have  Ix'on  made  to  apply  alone  to  that 
part  of  the  wall  to  the  cost  of  which  she  had  not  contributed 
and  wliich  slio  was  not  using.  This  instruction,  however,  is  an 
accurate  statement  of  tlie  law,  and  while  it  mi,iiht  properly  have 
boon  refused,  we  do  not  think  it  could  have  misled  the  jurv,  and 
unless  it  appears  to  the  court  that  such  instructions  tend  to  mis- 


April,  1904.]  Beidler  v.  King.  251 

lead  the  jury,  the  judgment  will  not  be  reversed  on  account  of 
the  giving  thereof :  Healy  v.  People,  1G3  111.  372,  45  N".  E.  230. 

Appellee's  eighteenth  instruction  was  to  the  effect  that  if  de- 
fendants' portion  of  the  wall,  as  a  result  of  their  negligence,  fell 
and  pulled  over  a  portion  of  the  wall  which  plaintiff  had  paid 
for  and  was  using,  which  portion  last  mentioned  would  not 
otherwise  have  fallen,  she  may  recover  the  entire  amount  of 
damages  sustained  by  her,  resulting  from  the  fall  of  the  entire 
portion  of  the  ^^^  wall  which  fell  upon  her  premises.  It  is 
said  that  this  instruction  ignores  the  fact  that  Mrs.  King's  part 
of  the  wall  may  have  been  weak,  defective  and  out  of  plnmb  and 
may  have  contributed  to  the  fall.  We  do  not  think  it  obj.Gction- 
able  on  this  account,  as  it  plainly  appears  from  the  evidence 
that  the  portion  of  her  wall  which  came  down  in  the  catastrophe 
was  carried  to  the  east,  prior  to  the  fall,  by  the  progress  of  the 
wall  above  it  in  that  direction. 

Instructions  numbered  12,  13,  and  14,  and  one  given  by  the 
court  of  its  own  motion,  are  all  criticised  for  the  same  reasons. 
No.  13  is  in  the  following  language:  "The  court  instructs  the 
jury  that  as  a  matter  of  law  the  plaintiff  had  no  right  to  go  on 
or  touch  the  portion  of  said' east  ^^1all  of  said  building  not  paid 
for  by  her,  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  same  from  fall- 
ing, or  for  any  other  purpose." 

The  first  and  second  objections  to  these  instructions  are  dis- 
posed of  by  what  we  have  already  said.  The  third  is,  that  ap- 
pellee had  the  right  to  enter  upon  the  premises,  if  necessary, 
and  also  upon  any  part  of  the  wall,  for  the  purpose  of  l)r;u:iiig 
the  wall  to  prevent  the  same  from  falling  upon  bor  pro})erty. 
We  are  referred  in  this  connection  to  the  case  of  Field  v.  Loiter. 
118  111.  17,  6  X.  E.  877.  That  case  deals  with  the  riglit  of 
entry  for  the  ]>urpose  of  reinforcing  a  party-wall  under  the 
contract  then  before  the  court.,  and  the  contract  there  is  held 
to  give  one  party  the  right  of  entry  upon  the  ])remisGS  of  tho 
other  for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  the  foundation  of  tho 
wall.  No  such  provision  is  found  in  the  contract  in  the  caso 
at  bar.  The  portion  of  the  wall  to  which  these  four  instruc- 
tions applied  was  the  sole  property  of  appellants.  Tho  contract 
gave  to  appellee  no  right  to  use  or  deal  with  the  wall,  or  anv 
portion  thereof,  in  any  manner,  until  she  should  have  paid 
one-half  the  cost  thereof.     These  instructions  were  corrort. 

Appellants  rely  upon  the  case  of  Factors  otc.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Wor- 
lein,  42  La.  Ann.  1046,  8  South.  4:M.  Tliat  case,  howovor, 
turns  upon  ^■'•'*  certain  provisions  contained  in  the  Louisiana 


252  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.      [Illinois^ 

code  which  are  not  found  in  our  statute,  and  the  case  is  there- 
fore of  no  assistance  in  determining  this  question. 

Tlie  objection  urged  to  instruction  No.  15  is,  that  it  ad- 
vised the  jun-  that  Mrs.  King  was  entitled  to  recover  if  thfr 
wall  fell  through  the  negligence  of  the  defendants,  and  omitted 
the  qualification  that  it  must  appear  that  she  was  in  the  exer- 
cise of  due  eare.  This  question  does  not  arise  upon  this  in- 
struction, which  is  to  the  effect  that  the  fact  tliat  Emily  A. 
King  paid  for  and  used  a  portion  of  the  cast  wall  does  not  bar 
a  recovery  for  damages  occasioned  by  the  fall  of  another  portion 
of  that  wall  resulting  from  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  de- 
fendants. This  objection  is  also  made  to  instruction  Xo.  IS, 
which  we  have  heretofore  considered  in  regard  to  a  diiTercnt 
complaint  made  to  the  action  of  the  court  in  giving  the  same. 

In  the  instruction  given  by  the  court  of  its  own  motion,  in 
which  all  the  elements  which  must  be  found  by  the  jury  t-o 
warrant  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  are  stated,  they  are 
told  that  to  warrant  a  recover)^  they  must  ''find  that  the  plain- 
tiff was  without  fault,"  and  in  an  instruction  given  on  the  part 
of  the  defendants  is  this  language:  "And  if  the  jury  believe^ 
from  the  evidence,  that  the  plaintiff  was  guilty  of  negligence 
contrilmting  to  the  injury,  then  the  plaintiff  cannot  recover 
and  the  juiy  should  find  for  tlie  defendants."  It  is  a  familiar 
rule  that  tlie  instructions  must  be  considered  as  a  series.  In 
considering  the  same  objection  which  is  now  made,  this  court  in 
Wenona  Coal  Co.  v.  Holmquist,  152  111.  581,  said  (p.  591,  38 
X.  E.  0-l(),  949)  :  "3.  Error  in  the  instructions  given  for 
tlic  ]»laintiff  is  complained  of.  The  first  instruction  is  ob- 
jected to  upon  the  ground  that  it  does  not  require  the  exercise 
of  ordinary  care  l)y  the  plaintiff.  This  is  true  if  the  instruc- 
tion is  cfuisidcrcd  by  itself,  but  all  the  instructions,  both  those 
given  for  the  plaintiff  and  those  given  for  the  defendant,  must 
iio  coiisideivd  together  as  *"•'*  one  charge.  Upon  examining 
the  instnictJons  given  for  the  defendant,  we  find  that  five  of 
!hiMn.  fli>iii)ctly  and  in  express  terms,  say  to  the  jury  that  tlie 
j)laintifr  caniidi  rceoNcr  unless  lie  shows  tliat  at  the  time  of  the 
iiijiii-y  111-  \va.-  in  llic  exercise  of  ordinary  care.  Plaintiff's  first 
i  11,-1  nut  inn,  altltougli  unnecessarily  announcing  the  now  ob- 
solete (Idctrine  of  eoniparativo  negligence,  is  not  inconsistent 
witli  the  five  instructions  of  the  defendant,  which  require  the 
exercise  of  ordinary  care  as  a  condition  to  the  right  of  recovery, 
and  wht-a  it  is  read  in  connection  \\ith  such  instruction  it  could 
not  have  nii>lcd  tlie  jury.     This  view  is  sustained  by  the  fol- 


April,  1904.]  Beidlek  v.  Kixg.  253 

lowing  decisions  of  this  court:  Willard  v.  Swansen,  12G  Til. 
381,  18  N.  E.  548;  Chicago  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Warner,  123  Til. 
38,  14  N.  E.  206;  Village  of  Mansfield  v.  Moore,  124  Til.  133, 
16  N.  E.  246;  Calumet  Iron  etc.  Co.  v.  Martin,  115  Til.  358,  3 
N".  E.  456;  Chicago  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Johnson,  103  Til.  512; 
Chicago  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Johnson,  116  111.  20G,  4  X.  E.  381." 

No  instruction  advised  the  jury  that  the  plaintiff  could  re- 
cover if  she  was  guilty  of  negligence  herself.  It  is  th.ercfore  not 
a  case  where  the  instructions  are  inconsistent  with  each  other, 
so  that  the  jury  could  not  tell  which  instruction  to  follow,  but 
it  is  a  case  where  an  element  lacking  in  one  instruction  is  sup- 
plied by  another,  and  the  exception  is  therefore  not  vrell  taken. 

Instructions  numbered  6  and  7,  asked  by  the  defendants, 
were  refused.  Each  would  have  advised  the  jury  that  if  the 
plaintiff  had  knowledge  of  the  dangerous  and  unsafe  condition 
of  the  wall,  and  coiild  at  a  moderate  expense  have  prevented 
its  fall,  it  was  her  duty  to  have  incurred  this  expense.  WHiat 
we  have  already  said  in  discussing  instruction  ISTo.  13  given  on 
the  part  of  the  plaintiff  disposes  of  the  errors  assigned  upon  the 
refusal  of  these  instructions  6  and  7. 

The  judgment  of  the  appellate  court  will  be  affirmed. 


The  Subject  of  Party-walls  is  discussed  at  length  in  the  monographic 
note  to  Dunscomb  v.  Eandolph,  89  Am.  St.  Eep.  924-945. 

If  the  Ovmer  of  a  Building  Leaves  the  Walls  standing  in  a  dangerous 
•condition  after  a  fire,  he  is  liable,  after  the  expiration  of  a  reason- 
able time,  for  failing  to  take  measures  to  prevent  the  walls  from 
falling:  Ainsworth  v.  Lakin,  180  Mass.  397,  91  Am.  St.  Eep.  314, 
62  N.  E.  746,  57  L.  E.  A.  132;  Lauer  v.  Palms,  129  Mich.  671,  89 
N.  W.  694,  58  L.  E.  A.  67;  Sessengut  v.  Posey,  67  Ind.  408,  33  Am. 
Eep.  98;  Citv  of  Anderson  v.  East,  117  Ind.  126,  10  Am.  St.  Eep. 
35,   19   N.   E.'  726. 


CASES 

m  THB 

SUPREME   COURT 

09 

IOWA. 

STATE   V.    CHICAGO.    MILWAUKEE    AND    ST.    PAUL 
EAILWAY    COMPAJ^Y. 

[122  Iowa,  22,  96  N,  W.  904.] 

RAILWAY,   Lialjility   of   to   Passenger   for  not   Stopping   at 

Crossings. — Tf  an  engineer  is  not  liable  to  a  passenger  for  not  stop- 
ping at  a  crossing,  as  required  by  the  code  of  Iowa,  the  corporation 
in  whose  en^plov  he  is  cannot  be  held  liable,      (p.  256.) 

STATUTES,  PENAL,  Construction  of. — If  a  statute  is  penal  in 
chnrantor,  it  oiiirlit  not  to  be  construed  as  fixing  a  liability  where 
there  is  no  fault.  Hence,  though  a  statute  declares  that  all  trains 
upon  any  railway  which  intersects  or  crosses  any  other  railway  on 
tho  same  level  shall  be  brought  to  a  full  stop  at  a  distance  of  not 
le!^-'<  than  two  hundred  and  not  more  than  eight  hundred  feet  from  the 
point  of  intersection,  and  that  any  engineer  violating  the  provisions 
of  tlie  sof-tion  shall  be  fined  one  hundred  dollars,  and  the  corporation 
on  whose  rnad  tho  offense  is  committed  two  hTindred  dollars  for 
each  ofTonse.  n-^ither  can  be  held  liable  where  the  failure  to  stop  was 
due  to  the  brakes  not  Avn-king  in  the  usual  manner,      (p.  256.) 

PENAL  ACTIONS— Burden  of  Proof.— In  a  penal  action  to 
•"f^over  a  penalty  for  not  stopping  at  a  crossing,  as  required  by  the 
statute,  the  burden  of  proof  is  on  tho  prosecution  to  show  that  the 
failure  to  sn  st'ip  was  due  to  the  fault  of  the  defendant,      (p.  256.) 

PENAL  ACTIONS — Reasonable  Doubt, — In  a  penal  action  the 
statp  iiMist  assume  tlie  burden  of  proof,  but  need  not  show  that  the 
nfl'cnso  lias  been  committed  beyond  a  reasonable  doiibt.  Such  cases 
arc  crm trolled  bv  tho  rule  of  evidence  governing  civil  actions,      (pp. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Punishing  Railway  for  Act  of  En- 
gineer.—  A  statute  imposing  a  penalty  on  a  railway  corporation  for 
the  failure  of  its  engineer  to  stop  at  a  crossing  is  not  unconstitu- 
tional. It  merely  exacts  of  the  corporation  the  duty  of  seeing  that 
its   employe   acts  in   obedience  to   the   statute,      (p.   25S.) 

Aetif)ii  to  recover  of  t]ie  defendant  corporation  a  penalty  for 
not  stoppiiio;  a  train  at  a  railway  crossing  as  required  by  sec- 

(•/54) 


Oct.  1903,]     State  v.  Chicago  etc.  Eailway  Co.  255 

tion  2073  of  the  Code,  a  copy  of  which  is  set  out  in  the  opinion 
of  the  court.  Verdict  and  judgment  for  the  state,  and  the 
defendant  appealed. 

J.  C.  Cook,  E.  H.  Addison  and  H.  Loomis,  for  the  appellant. 

G.  A.  Underwood,  for  the  state. 

^  LADD,  J.  The  defendant  admitted  the  failure  of  its 
train  to  stop  within  eight  hundred  feet  and  more  than  two 
hundred  feet  from  the  crossing,  and  interposed  the  defense  that 
the  engineer  in  charge  did  all  he  could  to  stop  it,  but  that,  ow- 
ing to  the  brakes  not  working  in  the  usual  manner,  the  momen- 
tum of  the  train  carried  it  over  the  crossing.  The  court  sub- 
mitted the  case  to  the  jury  on  the  theory  that  the  burden  of 
proof  was  on  the  defendant,  in  order  to  exonerate  itself  from 
liability,  to  show  by  a  preponderance  of  evidence  that  the  fail- 
ure to  stop  was  not  due  to  any  negligence  on  the  part  of  its 
employes  in  operating  the  train,  or  of  the  company  in  not  hav- 
ing proper  appliances,  or  in  keeping  those  had  in  proper  condi- 
tion, and  that  the  company  might  be  liable  even  though  the 
engineer  was  not.  Possibly  that  should  have  been  the  law,  but 
it  was  not  so  written  by  the  legislature.  The  statute  in  ques- 
tion reads :  "All  trains  run  upon  any  railroad  ^"*  in  this  state 
which  intersects  or  crosses  any  other  railroad  on  the  same  level 
shall  be  brought  to  a  full  stop  at  a  distance  of  not  less  than 
two  hundred  and  not  more  than  eight  hundred  feet  from  the 
point  of  intersection  or  crossing,  before  such  intersection  or 
crossing  is  passed,  except  as  otherwise  provided  in  this  chapter. 
Any  engineer  violating  the  provisions  of  this  section  shall  for- 
feit one  hundred  dollars  for  each  offense,  to  be  recovered  in  an 
action  in  the  name  of  the  state  for  the  benefit  of  the  school 
fund,  and  the  corporation  on  whose  road  the  offense  is  com- 
mitted shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  two  hundred  dollars  for  each 
offense  to  be  recovered  in  like  manner'^ ;  Code,  sec.  2073.  The 
latter  part  of  the  statute  is  purely  penal  in  character,  with  the 
evident  object  of  punishing  the  offender,  rather  than  afford  a 
remedy  for  the  wrongful  act.  In  this  respect  it  differs  radically 
from  provisions  awarding  damages  flowing  from  certain  acts, 
such  as  the  setting  out  of  fire.  Its  meaning,  then,  cannot  be 
extended  beyond  the  terms  employed.  But  one  offense  is  de- 
nounced by  it,  and  that  is  the  omission  of  the  engineer  to  stop 
the  train  as  required.  The  first  sentence  commands  what  shall 
be  done — defines  a  duty;  the  first  clause  of  the  second  sentence 


25G  American  State  Eepokts,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

imposes  a  penalty  on  any  engineer  for  '"'each  offense"  of  omit- 
ting such  duty;  the  second  clause  of  the  second  sentence  adds 
a  penalty  against  the  corporation  "on  whose  road  such  offense 
is  committed."  To  vv-hat  do  these  last  words  refer?  Manifestly, 
to  the  offense  of  which  the  engineer  is  guilty.  No  other  is 
mentioned  in  the  section.  The  statute  cannot  be  fairly  read 
otherwise.  The  thought  seems  to  have  been  that,  as  the  en- 
gineer controls  the  train,  the  fault  in  failing  to  stop  as  required 
is  primarily  his,  and  secondarily  that  of  the  company  for  which 
he  acts.  There  is  no  ground  for  holding  that  the  company  may 
be  liable  independent  of  any  fault  of  the  engineer.  The  forfeit- 
ure of  the  corporation  is  made  to  depend  upon  his  guilt  of  the 
offense  defined,  and  upon  that  only. 

^**  2.  As  the  statute  is  purely  penal  in  character,  it  ought 
not  to  be  construed  as  fixing  an  absolute  liability.  A  failure 
to  stop  may  sometimes  occur,  notwithstanding  the  utmost  eff'orts 
of  the  engineer.  In  such  even  this  omission  cannot  be  regarded 
as  unlawful.  The  law  never  designs  the  infliction  of  punish- 
ment where  there  is  no  wrong.  The  necessity  of  intent  of  pur- 
pose is  always  to  be  implied  in  such  statutes.  An  actual  and 
conscious  infraction  of  duty  is  contemplated.  The  maxim, 
"Actus  non  facit  rcum  nisi  meus  sit  rea,"  obtains  in  all  penal 
statutes  unless  excluded  by  their  language.  See  Ecgina  v.  Tol- 
son,  23  Q.  B.  Div.  168,  where  it  was  said:  "Crime  is  not  com- 
mitted where  the  mind  of  the  person  committing  the  act  is 
innocent."  See,  also,  Sutherland  on  Statutory  Construction, 
sec.  354  et  seq.  No  doubt  many  statutes  impose  a  penalty  re- 
gardless of  the  intention  of  those  who  violate  them,  but  these 
ordinarily  relate  to  matters  which  may  be  known  definitely  in 
advance.  In  such  cases  commission  of  the  offense  is  due  to 
neglect  or  ina<lvertence.  But  even  then  it  can  hardly  be  sup- 
po>ed  tlie  oH'endcr  would  be  held  if  the  act  were  committed 
when  in  a  state  of  somnambulism  or  insanity.  As  it  is  to  be 
assuniod  in  the  exercise  of  the  proper  care  that  the  engineer 
lias  control  of  his  train  at  all  times,  proof  of  the  mere  failure  to 
stop  makes  out  a  j^rima  facie  case.  But  this  was  open  to  ex- 
planation, ami  if,  from  that  given,  it  was  made  to  appear  that 
he  made  jiropor  preparation,  and  intended  to  stop,  and  put 
forth  every  roasonal)Ie  effort  to  do  so,  he  should  be  exonerated  : 
See  Furlov  y.  Chicago  etc.  Ev.  Co.,  90  Iowa,  14G,  57  N.  W. 
71 0.  23  L.  I!.  A.  73. 

This,  howovor,  did  not  shift  the  burden  of  proof.  It  was 
still  on  the  state  to  show  that  the  offense  had  been  committed 


Oct.  1903.]     State  v.  Chicago  etc.  Eailway  Co.  257 

(see  Chaffee  v.  United  States,  18  \Yall.  517,  21  L.  ed.  908)  ; 
not,  however,  by  proof  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  as  contended 
by  appellant.  Suit  for  a  penalty  is  by  ordinary  proceedings, 
and  the  general  ^**  rules  prevailing  in  civil  actions  should  gov- 
ern. Ordinarily,  a  party  to  succeed  must  establish  the  aver- 
ments of  his  petition  by  a  preponderance  of  evidence  only. 
There  are  exceptions  in  equitable  actions,  in  which  clear  and 
satisfactory  evidence  is  required  for  the  reformation  of  an  in- 
strument and  the  like,  but  we  now  recall  no  instance  of  an  ac- 
tion to  be  prosecuted  by  ordinary  proceeding  in  which  more 
than  a  bare  preponderance  of  the  evidence  is  exacted :  McAn- 
nulty  V.  Seick,  59  Iowa,  586,  13  N.  W.  743 ;  Coit  v.  Churchill, 
61  Iowa,  296,  16  N.  W.  147;  Truman  v.  Bishop,  83  Iowa,  697, 
50  N.  W.  278;  Callan  v.  Hanson,  86  Iowa,  420,  53  N.  W.  282; 
Jamison  v.  Jamison,  113  Iowa,  720,  84  N.  W.  705.  Even 
though  a  criminal  act  be  the  basis  of  recovery,  the  same  rule 
obtains:  Welch  v.  Jugenheimer,  56  Iowa,  11,  41  Am.  Ecp.  77, 
8  X.  W.  673;  Riley  v.  Norton,  65  Iowa,  306,  21  X.  W.  649. 
An  action  for  a  penalty  or  forfeiture  should  fonn  no  ex- 
ception to  the  rule.  A  civil  liability  only  is  involved,  and 
none  of  the  reasons  for  exacting  full  proof,  save  the  imputation 
of  wrongdoing  as  in  a  criminal  action,  obtain :  People  v.  Briggs. 
114  X.  Y.  56,  20  K  E.  820;  Hitchcock  v.  Munger,  15  X.' H. 
97;  State  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  70  Mo.  App.  634;  Haw- 
loetz  V.  Ivass  (C.  C),  25  Fed.  765;  16  Ency.  of  PL  &  Pr.  295. 
As  said  in  the  first  of  the  above  cases:  "The  purpose  of  the 
action  is  not  the  punishment  of  the  defendant  in  the  sense 
legitimately  applicable  to  the  term,  but  such  action  is  brought 
to  recover  the  penaltv  as  a  fixed  sum  by  wav  of  indemnity  to 
the  public  for  the  injury  suffered  by  reason  of  the  violation  of 
the  statute.  The  effect  is  merely  to  charge  tlie  defendant  witli 
pecuniary  liability,  while  a  criminal  prosecution  is  had  for  tli'^ 
purpose  of  punishment  of  the  accused."  Chaffee  v.  United 
States.  18  Wall.  516,  21  L.  ed.  908,  is  sometimes  cited  to  th- 
contrary,  and  seems  to  have  been  relied  on  in  reaching  the 
conclusion  tliat  the  intensity  of  proof  should  be  beyond  a  rea- 
sonable doubt  in  Gulf  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Dwyer,  84  Tex.  195.  19 
S.  W.  470;  but,  as  pointed  out  in  Hawloetz  v.  Ka^s.  25  Fed. 
765,  that  question  does  not  ^'^  appear  to  have  been  considered. 
See.  also,  Eiker  v.  Hooper.  35  Yt.  457.  82  Am.  Dec.  646.  Tlio 
weigh.t  of  authority  is  with  our  conclusion  that  tlie  ricrht  to 
recover  may  be  established  by  a  preponderance  of  the  evi- 
dence. 

Am.    St.   Rep.   Vol.    101—17 


258  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

Appellant  questions  the  constitutionality  of  the  statute  in  so 
far  as  it  imposes  a  penalty  upon  the  corporation  for  an  offense 
of  the  engineer.  As  we  understand  the  argument,  it  is  that 
the  legislature  has  no  power  to  enact  a  statute  punishing  one 
person  for  an  offense  committed  by  another.  Such  is  not  the 
purport  of  this  statute,  however.  The  engineer  is  a  mere  em- 
ploye or  agent  of  the  corporation.  He  is  selected  by  it  for 
this  position  of  great  responsibility  in  the  operation  of  its  prop- 
erty, and  is  under  its  directions.  The  statute  exacts  of  the 
corporation  the  duty  of  seeing  to  it  that  such  employe  or  agent 
do  this  in  obedience  to  the  statute,  and  on  failure  to  do  so  in- 
flicts a  penalty,  not  alone  for  the  omission  of  the  engineer,  but 
for  its  failure  to  compel  the  proper  discharge  of  his  duty. 
Other  errors  assigned  will  not  be  likely  to  arise  on  another  trial. 

Eeversed. 


Whether  or  not  a  Criminal  Intent  or  guilty  knowledge  is  a  necessary 
element  of  a  statutory  offense  is  a  matter  of  construction,  to  be 
determined  from  the  language  of  the  statute  in  view  of  its  manifest 
purpose  and.  design:  Commonwealth  v.  Weiss,  139  Pa.  St.  247,  23 
Am.  St.  Eep.  182,  21  Atl.  10,  11  L.  R.  A,  530.  See,  too,  People  v. 
Curtis,  129  Mich.  1,  87  N.  W.  1040,  95  Am.  St.  Rep.  404,  and  cases 
cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto;  Russell  v.  State,  66  Ark. 
185,  74  Am.  St.  Rep.  78,  49  S.  W.  821;  Haggerty  v.  St.  Louis  Ice 
etc.  Co.,  143  Mo.  238,  65  Am.  St.  Rep.  647,  44  S.  W.  1114,  40  L.  R. 
A.  151.  Ordinarily,  the  intent  to  violate  a  statute  is  present  when 
a  person  commits  an  act  prohibited  bv  statute:  State  v.  Ilildebrand, 
62  Nob.  136,  89  Am.  St.  Rep.  743,  87' X.  W.  25. 

Iti  Actions  to  Recover  a  Penalty  the  defendant's  guilt  need  be  cs- 
talilisiicd  only  by  a  clear  preponderance  of  the  evidence,  for  the 
suit  is  in  the  nature  of  a  civil  proceeding:  Town  of  Havana  v.  Biggs, 
5S  111.  483;  Robcrgo  v.  Burnham,  124  Mass.  277;  Hitchcock  v.  Munger, 
15  X.  IT.  97;  People  v.  Briggs,  47  Hun,  266,  affirmed  in  114  N.'  Y. 
56.  20  N.  E.  820;  Campbell  v.  Burns,  94  Me.  127,  46  Atl.  812;  Louis- 
ville etc.  R.  R.  Co.  V.  Hill,  115  Ala.  334,  22  South.  163.  Compare  Louis- 
ville etc.  R.  R.  Co.  V.  Commonwealth,  23  Ky.  Law  Rep.  1900,  66  S. 
W.  505.  >  ^  i  . 


Jan.  1904.]  Beebe  v.  Magoun.  259 


BEEBE  V.  MAGOUK 

[122  Iowa,  94,  97  N.  W.  986.] 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW  —  Taxation  —  Notice  to  Property 
Owner,  When  Req.uired. — Whenever  the  amount  of  the  taxes  to  be 
exacted  depends  on  the  judgment  or  discretion  of  those  fixing  the 
value  of  the  property  or  the  benefits  by  which  such  amount  is  to  be 
measured,  an  opportunity  must  be  given  the  property  owner  to  be 
heard.  Hence,  if  an  assessment  is  authorized  for  the  construction  of 
drainage  ditches  to  be  equitably  divided  among  the  property  owners 
along  or  in  the  vicinity  of  the  improvement  and  those  benefited 
thereby,  and  no  provision  is  made  for  notice  to  the  persons  assessed 
and  an  opportunity  to  be  heard  against  the  assessment,  the  statute 
is  unconstitutional  as  taking  property,  without  due  process  of  law. 
(p.  262.) 

Suit  to  enjoin  the  collection  of  an  assessment  to  raise  funds 
to  pay  for  a  drainage  ditch.  The  petition  was  dismissed,  and 
the  plaintiff  appealed. 

J.  S.  Lothrop,  for  the  appellants. 

Shaw,  Sims  &  Kuehnle  and  P.  A.  Sawyer,  for  the  appellees. 

***  LADD,  J.  By  proceedings  somewhat  irregular,  but  in 
substantial  conformity  with  sections  1939  to  1951,  inclusive,  of 
the  Code,  a  ditch  was  located,  "commencing  at  or  near  a  clump 
of  trees  growing  near  the  center  of  S.  E.  ^  of  section  15,  Tp.  86^ 
E.  45  west,  in  Woodbury  county,  and  running  thence  in  a 
southeast  direction  to  the  south  line  of  Woodbury  county,  at 
or  near  the  center  of  the  south  line  of  section  35  in  said  town- 
ship and  range."  From  there  on  it  extended  into  ]\Ionona 
county.  Appropriate  orders  were  made  by  the  board  of  super- 
visors, the  contracts  for  the  excavation  let,  and,  as  we  under- 
stand, much  of  the  work  had  been  done  before  this  suit  was 
begun.  "All  the  land  benefited  by  the  location  and  construction 
of  the  improvement"  was  divided  into  tlio  classes  "dry,"  "low," 
^^  "wet,"  and  "swamp";  and  the  appraisers  reported  that  they 
had  made  "an  equitable  apportionment  of  the  cost,  expenses, 
cost  of  construction,  fees,  and  damages  assessed  for  the  construc- 
tion of  any  such  improvement  ....  among  the  owners  of  the 
land  along  or  in  the  vicinity  of  such  improvement,  and  to  bo 
benefited  thereby,  in  proportion  to  the  benefit  to  each  of  thorn." 
Such  proportional  amount  was  duly  levied  by  the  board  of  su- 
pervisors against  the  respective  tracts  of  land  thought  to  have 
been  benefited:  Code,  sec.  1946.     The  ditch  did  not  run  through 


260  Americax  State  I^EroRxs,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

tlio  land  of  the  plaintifTs.  nor  did  tlicir  lands  abut  thereon. 
Their  lands  were  at  considerable  distance  from  the  ditch,  though 
prol)ably  not  wholly  without  benefit  from  its  construction. 
These  owners  never  received  notice  of  any  of  the  proceedings, 
and  were  not  apprised  of  the  levy  of  the  ap])ortionate  share  of 
the  necessary  outlay  until  long  after  the  time  fixed  for  taking 
an  appeal  from  the  assessinent  to  the  district  court,  provided 
for  by  section  1917,  had  expired.  Nor  do  the  statutes  require 
any  notice,  save  "on  the  owner  of  each  tract  of  land  tlirough  or 
abutting  upon  which"  the  proposed  improvement  is  to  be  made. 
The  primary  purpose  of  this  notice  is  to  enable  them  to  make 
claim  for  damages  which  may  be  occasioned  by  the  construction 
of  the  ditch.  Whether  it  will  also  serve  as  notice  that  the  cost, 
etc.,  will  be  apportioned,  and  in  part  levied  against  their  lands, 
is  not  now  for  determination. 

Tlie  extent  of  appellant's  contention  is  that  in  so  far  as  the 
statutes  authorize  the  assessment  and  levy  of  taxes  against  lands 
through  which  the  ditch  does  not  run,  and  which  do  not  abut 
upon  it,  they  are  in  conflict  with  the  provision  of  the  state  con- 
stitution prohil)iting  deprivation  of  property  without  due  pro- 
cess of  law.  By  "due  process  of  law,"  in  a  case  like  this,  is 
nu'ant  "notice  and  an  opportunity  of  being  heard,"  and  the 
necessity  therefor,  as  prerequisite  to  the  taking  of  private  prop- 
erty by  taxation,  is  uniformly  recognized.  The  subject  re- 
ceived thoughtful  ^^  consideration  in  Gatch  v.  City  of  Des 
:\Ioines,  03  Iowa,  718,  18  N.  W.  310,  and  the  conclusion  was 
reaclu'd  that  ''the  arbitrary  appropriation  of  private  property 
without  notice  and  without  an  opportunity  for  hearing  cannot 
l)e  defcniled  upon  anv  natural  principle  of  justice,  and  ouglit 
not  to  1)0  tolerated  and  upheld  by  the  courts."  and  that  "in 
the  ordinary  methods  of  assessment  and  valuation  of  property 
f'tr  taxation,  whether  for  general  or  special  purposes,  the  au- 
thorities are  very  nearly  uniform  to  the  elfect  that  it  is  neees- 
sary  to  tlie  validity  of  the  assessment  that  tlie  pro{)erty  owner 
shnuhl  liave  nutiee  and  an  opportunity  to  be  heard."  In  that 
ei'.^i-  >tututrs  autlioriziug  tlie  assessment  of  the  cost  of  street  im- 
])i'o\ciiii-iits  against  ahuttiiig  lots  witliout  notice  to  the  owners, 
and  witliout  alioi'diug  an  opportunity  of  being  heard,  v/ere  de- 
chirrd  to  !)e  inimical  to  the  provisions  of  the  constitution.  The 
fjUt-tion  \va-  again  considered  at  leugtli  in  I'errv  v.  Canijvi)*-!!. 
J  10  lou-a,  -i".!!),  ,^1  X.  W.  (m)1,  :,o  L.  n.  A.  ir-J,  where  statutes 
imposing  an  inhci-itance  tax  were  deelai-ed  subject  to  the  same 
infirmity.     Exceptions  tliere  nuiy  be  as  m  the  case  of  a  poll  tax, 


Jan.  1904.]  Beebe  v.  Magoun.  2G1 

a  license  tax,  and  the  like,  where  the  amount  to  be  exacted  is 
definitely  fixed,  and  a  hearing  would  be  of  no  avail.  The 
amount  of  the  tax  is  not  open  to  contest  in  such  cases,  though 
the  liability  for  such  amount  may  be,  and  can  be,  raised  subse- 
quently by  disputing  its  collection,  or  in  an  action  to  recover 
it  when  obtained  by  duress.  McMillan  v.  Anderson,  95  U.  S. 
37,  2-i  L.  ed.  335,  cited  by  appellee,  was  such  a  case.  See,  also, 
Hodge  V.  Muscatine  Co.,  121  Iowa,  482,  96  X.  W.  9G8.  So 
where  the  amount  is  merely  the  result  of  a  mathematical  cal- 
culation the  same  rule  obtains :  Amery  v.  City  of  Keokuk,  72 
Iowa,  701,  30  N.  W.  780.  But  whenever  the  amount  of  tax 
to  be  exacted  depends  upon  the  exercise  of  the  judgment  and 
discretion  of  those  fixing  the  value  of  the  property  or  benefits 
by  which  such  amount  is  to  be  measured,  an  opportunity  for 
correction  must  be  afforded:  Trustees  of  Griswold  College  v. 
City  of  Davenport,  Go  Iowa,  633,  22  N.  W.  904.  "It  '•*''  is  not 
enough,'^  as  was  said  by  the  court  of  appeals  in  Stuart  v. 
Palmer,  74  N.  Y.  183,  30  Am.  Rep.  289,  "that  the  owners 
chance  to  have  notice,  or  that  they  may,  as  a  matter  of  favor, 
b.ave  a  hearing.  The  law  must  reqiiire  notice  to  them,  and 
gi^•e  them  the  right  to  a  hearing,  and  the  opportunity  of  being 
lioard." 

Tlie  presumption  ordinarily  prevails  that  a  hearing  would  be 
advantageous,  and  whenever  there  is  doubt  the  burden  is  upon 
the  party  upholding  the  tax  to  show  the  contrary :  Auer  v.  City 
of  Dubuque,  65  Iowa,  65,  22  X.  W.  914.  The  facts  of  this 
case  bring  it  clearly  within  the  rule  exacting  an  opportunity 
of  being  hoard.  In  apportioning  the  outlay  for  the  ditch,  tlie 
appraisers  must  exercise  judgment  and  discretion  in  dividing 
the  lands  drained  into  the  four  classes,  according  to  benefits. 
and  in  determining  to  which  class  each  tract  belongs.  If  all 
land  in  each  class  is  to  bear  the  same  relative  burden,  then  the 
proportion  to  be  borne  by  that  in  each  of  the  difierent  classes 
is  to  be  determined  in  the  same  way.  So,  too,  if  the  law  be  so 
construed  that  the  benefits  to  each  tract  are  to  be  separately 
estimated  and  assessed.  The  levy  made  by  the  board  of  super- 
visors then  depends  not  only  upon  the  estimation  of  benefits  to 
Ije  received  by  a  particular  tract,  but  upon  the  comparison  of 
the  relative  benefits  to  the  different  tracts  or  classes  of  land 
drained.  Indeed,  it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  a  case  in 
which  the  judgment  and  discretion  in  fixing  values  as  the  basis 
of  the  tax  levy  enter  more  largely.  Such  assessments  are  uni- 
versally recognized  as  being  peculiarly  subject  to  infirmities,  and 


262  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

provision  for  their  review  and  correction  through  notice  and 
an  opportunity  for  hearing  at  some  time  by  some  tribunal  de- 
clared by  the  authorities  generally  as  essential  to  their  validity. 
Section  1947  of  the  Code  points  out  the  mode  of  hearing,  but, 
as  said,  there  is  no  provision  whatever  for  the  service  of  notice 
upon  others  than  the  owners  of  the  land  through  *^*^  which 
the  ditch  runs,  or  abutting  upon  it.  The  contention  of  appellee 
that  this  court  has  ever  declared  notice  not  essential  in  such  a 
case  is  without  foundation.  In  Yoemans  v.  Eiddle,  84  Iowa, 
147,  50  N.  W.  886,  the  ditch  had  been  established  under  stat- 
utes prescribing  notice,  and  the  court  held  that  reopening  or 
repairing  the  same  might  be  done,  and  the  costs  assessed,  with- 
out other  notice  than  the  previous  construction  of  the  ditch  and 
the  law  afforded.  This,  as  we  understand  the  opinion,  was 
upon  the  theory  that  the  reopening  and  repairing  were  contem- 
plated in  the  original  construction,  and  the  authority  exercised 
was  then  conferred  upon  the  board.  As  summarized  by  the 
court:  "It  is  very  plain  that  the  jurisdiction  acquired  by  the 
original  petition,  notice,  and  other  proceedings  continues,  and 
that  the  duty  of  exercising  that  jurisdiction  is  imposed  upon 
the  board  of  supervisors."  In  this  view,  the  notice  was  con- 
tinuing, and  the  owners  of  the  land  within  the  district  created 
by  the  location  of  the  ditch  and  tlie  levy  of  taxes  bound  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  statutory  remedies  without  other  information, 
the  same  as  in  the  case  of  the  general  taxation.  ^Manifestly  it 
was  not  intended  to  hold  that  notice  may  be  entirely  dispensed 
with  in  tlie  levy  of  special  assessments  against  property,  in 
Oliver  v.  Monona  County,  117  Iowa,  43,  90  X.  W.  510,  the  pro- 
ceedings were  under  the  statute  providing  for  the  establishment 
of  a  drainage  district,  and  the  court  held  that  notice  and  an 
opportunity  to  be  lieard  upon  tlie  question  whether  his  land 
was  properly  included  within  the  district  were  all  the  land 
owner  can  justly  demand.  The  statute,  in  so  far  as  it  author- 
izes tlie  estimation  of  benefits  to  lands  not  abutting  on  a  ditch, 
and  througli  wliich  it  is  not  to  be  excavated,  and  the  levy  of 
taxes  accordingly  for  such  improvement  without  notice  to  the 
owner,  is  a  clear  and  palj)able  invasion  of  the  fundamental  law 
forbidding  the  taking  of  private  property  without  due  process 
of  law. 
Eevorsed. 


Aft  to   thr  ronf^fJfutionalifn  of  <lrain.i<je  anrl  irripcntion  statutes,  soe 
Pioneer  Irr.  Dist.  v.  Bradley,  8  Idaho,  310,  68  Pac.  295,  ante,  p.  201, 


Jan.  1904.]  Murray  v.  Wilcox.  263 

and  cases  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto.  Proceedings  for 
street  improvements  require  notice  and  opportunity  to  be  heard  where 
the  cost  of  the  improvement  is  be  apportioned  among  those  benefited: 
Garvin  v.  Daussman,  114  Ind.  429,  5  Am.  St.  Eep.  637,  16  N.  E.  826; 
Stuart  V.  Palmer,  74  N.  Y.  183,  30  Am.  Eep.  289. 


MUERAY  V.  WILCOX. 

[122  Iowa,  188,  97  N.  W.  1087.] 

PROCESS. — The  Immunity  from  Service  of  Civil  Process  on 

a  witness  while  attending  the  trial  in  another  state  to  give  evidence 
seems  to  be   universally  recognized,     (p.   263.) 

PROCESS — Exemption  of  Party  to  Action  from  Service  of 
While  Attending  Court. — A  nonresident  defendant  in  a  criminal  prose- 
cution attending  the  courts  of  the  state  for  the  purpose  of  his  trial 
is  exempt  from  the  service  of  civil  process  while  coming  and  depart- 
ing, as  well  as  while  actually  in  attendance  at   court,     (p.   267.) 

Action  for  breach  of  promise  of  marriage.  After  the  service 
of  process  on  the  defendant,  he  moved  to  set  aside  such  service 
on  the  ground  that  when  it  was  made  he  was  a  nonresident 
and  was  in  attendance  on  one  of  its  courts  on  the  trial  of  an 
indictment  against  him  for  a  felony.  The  affidavit  filed  in 
support  of  the  motion  showed  that  the  defendant  came  to  the 
state  from  Xebraska  on  October  23,  1901,  at  wbich  time  he 
was  put  on  trial  under  one  indictment,  and  another  pending 
against  him  was  dismissed;  that  he  intended  to  return  to  his 
home  by  the  first  train  after  these  proceedings,  but  before  he 
could  do  so  process  in  this  action  was  served  on  him.  The  mo- 
tion was  overruled,  and  at  a  subsequent  term  judgment  by 
default  was  entered  against  him,  from  which  he  appealed. 

No  appearance  for  the  appellee. 

Tom  H.  Milner,  for  tlie  appellant. 

^®®  LADD,  J.  The  immunity  from  service  of  civil  process 
of  a  witness  while  attending  a  trial  in  a  state  other  than  that 
of  his  residence  to  give  evidence  seems  to  be  imiversally  recog- 
nized. The  privilege  protects  him  in  coming,  in  staying,  and 
in  returning,  if  he  acts  in  good  faith,  and  witliout  unreason- 
able delay:  Sherman  v.  Gundlauch,  37  :\[inn.  IIS.  33  X.  W. 
549;  Mitchell  v.  Wixon,  53  Mich.  541,  19  X.  W.  176;  Tbomp- 
son's  Case,  122  Mass.  428,  23  Am.  St.  Eep.  370 :  Person  v.  Grier, 
66  N.  Y.  124,  23  Am.  Eep.  35.     See  note  to  Mullen  v.  Sanborn, 


2Gi  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

79  Md.  364,  47  Am.  St.  Eep.  421,  29  Atl.  522,  25  L.  E.  A.  721. 
As  to  whether  a  party  is  entitled  to  a  like  exemption  there  ia 
some  conflict  in  the  authorities.  In  Bishop  v.  Yosc,  27  Conn. 
1,  the  defi'ndant,  a  resident  of  another  state,  had  come  to  Con- 
necticut to  attend  the  trial  of  a  ca^e  which  he  had  caused  to 
l>e  hroufjht,  and  he  was  held  not  exempt  from  the  service  of 
summons;  hut  in  Wilson  Sewing  Machine  Co.  v.  Wilson  (C.  C), 
22  Fed.  803,  and  ^^^  ^yilson  Sewing  Machine  Co.  v.  Wilson, 
51  Conn.  595,  it  was  decided  otherwise  as  to  a  nonresident  de- 
fendant whose  attendance  was  necessary  both  as  a  witness  and 
to  instruct  his  counsel,  the  reason  for  the  distinction  being  tluit 
a  plaintiff  having  sought  the  aid  of  the  courts  of  another  state 
ouglit  not  to  shrink  from  being  subjected  to  their  control,  while 
the  attendance  of  the  defendant  may  be  said  to  be  compulsory. 
In  Baldwin  v.  Emerson,  16  B.  I.  304,  27  Am.  St.  Bep.  741, 
15  Atl.  83,  however,  this  distinction  was  disregarded,  and  the 
reason  for  exempting  either  a  plaintiff  or  a  defendant  in  a 
civil  action,  IxK^ause  of  being  a  nonresident,  from  service  of 
summons,  was  declared  "fanciful,  rather  than  substantial" : 
See.  also,  Ellis  v.  De  Garmo,  17  B.  T.  715,  24  Atl.  579,  19  L.  B. 
A.  5G1.  But  a  different  view  has  been  taken  by  the  great  weight 
of  authority,  declaring  both  party  and  witness  alike  entitled 
to  the  privilege:  First  Xat.  Bank  v.  Ames,  39  ]\rinn.  179,  39 
X.  W.  308;  Shaver  v.  Lcthcrby,  73  Mich.  500,  41  X.  W.  677; 
F\>k  V.  Vrestover,  4  S.  Dak.  233,  46  Am.  St.  Bep.  780.  55  X. 
W.  961;  In  re  ITealy,  53  Vt.  694,  38  Am.  Bej).  713;  Andrews 
V.  l.cml)Ock,  46  Ohio" St.  38,  15  Am.  St.  Bep.  547,  18  X.  E.  483; 
Mattliews  V.  Tuft,«,  87  X.  Y.  568;  Wilson  v.  Donaldson,  117 
Ind.  356,  10  Am.  St.  Bep.  48,  20  X.  E.  250,  3  L.  E.  A.  266; 
Halsey  v.  Stewart,  4  X.  J.  L.  367. 

As  a  party  may  testify  in  his  own  b.eh.alf  in  this  state,  there 
is  no  room  for  the  distinction  made  between  parties  and  wit- 
nesses, save  pr>ssil.]y  as  suggested  in  the  Connecticut  cases.  The 
reasons  for  exemiition  from  service  of  process  have  been  so 
often  stated  tliat  reiK'tition  seems  superfluous.  They  relate  to 
the  free  and  nidiaiiipered  administration  of  justice  in  our  courts, 
and  are  a,-<  a])i)iical;le  to  service  of  summons  or  original  notice 
a.-  the  lieginning  of  an  action  by  arrest  on  civil  process  under 
the  old  common-law  practice.  Said  Elliott,  J.,  in  Wilson  v. 
Donaldson.  217  Ind.  356,  10  Am.  St.  Bep.  48,  20  X.  E.  250.  3 
L.  B.  A.  -'CAl,  concerning  the  exemption:  'Tt  is  his  privilege, 
!•"  iin^h-r  our  laws,  to  testify  in  his  own  behalf;  and  this 
privilege  should  not  be  burdened  with  the  hazard  of  defendin<y 


Jan.  1904.]  Murray  v.  Wilcox.  265 

other  actions  in  our  forums.  Our  own  citizens  will  often 
derive  a  substantial  benefit  from  the  personal  appearance  of  a 
nonresident  defendant,  sin'ce  it  may  enable  them  to  obtain  a 
personal  judgment  which  else  were  impossible.  If  citizens  of 
other  states  are  allowed  to  come  into  our  jurisdiction  to  attend 
court  as  parties  or  witnesses,  and  to  freely  depart  from  it,  the 
administration  of  justice  will  be  best  promoted,  since  a  defend- 
ant's personal  presence  is  often  essential  to  enable  his  counsel 
to  justly  conduct  his  defense.  The  principle  of  state  comity, 
too,  demands  that  a  citizen  of  another  state,  who  submits  to 
the  jurisdiction  of  our  courts,  and  here  wages  his  forensic  con- 
test, should  not  be  compelled  to  do  so  under  the  limitation  and 
obligation  of  submitting  to  the  jurisdiction  of  our  courts  in 
every  case  that  may  be  brought  against  him.  While  coming 
and  departing,  as  well  as  while  actually  in  necessary  attendance 
at  court,  he  should  be  free  from  the  hazard  of  being  compelled 
to  answer  in  other  actions.  It  is  an  evidence  of  respect  for 
our  laws  and  confidence  in  our  courts  that  he  comes  liere  to  liti- 
gate, and  the  laws  he  respects  should  give  him  protection.  If 
he  can  come  only  under  the  penalty  of  yielding  to  our  jurisdic- 
tion in  ever}^  action  that  may  bo  Ijrought  against  him.  he  is 
deprived  of  a  substantial  right,  because  he  is  willing  to  trust 
our  courts  and  laws  without  removing  his  case  to  the  federal 
courts,  or  refusing  to  put  himself  in  a  position  where  porsnnal 
judgment  may  be  rendered  against  him.  High  considerations 
of  public  policy  require  that  the  law  should  encourage  him  to 
freely  enter  our  forums  by  granting  immunity  from  process  in 
other  civil  actions,  and  not  discourage  him  by  1)urdening  liim 
with  the  obligation  to  submit  to  tlie  writs  of  our  courts  if  he 
comes  within  our  borders."  See,  also,  excerpts  from  numerous 
decisions  collected  in  note  to  25  L.  R.  A.  721.  Of  course,  there 
may  ^^^  be  exceptions,  as  Mullan  v.  San1)orn,  79  Md.  3G1.  47 
Am.  St.  Rep.  421,  29  Atl.  522,  25  L.  R.  A.  721,  where  a  plain- 
tiff in  an  attachment  suit  came  from  another  state  to  testify, 
and  was  held  not  to  be  privileged  from  the  service  of  summons 
while  there  in  an  action  for  maliciously  bringing  the  attach- 
ment suit.  Having  resorted  to  this  dra.stic  remedy,  the  equal 
administration  of  justice  seemed  to  demand  recoupment  of  the 
resulting  damages  in  the  same  jurisdiction. 

It  is  also  to  be  noted  that  the  decisions  with  reference  to 
immunity  of  witnes.ses  of  parties  from  service  of  process  or  sum- 
mons within  the  same  state,  but  in  counties  other  than  their 
residence,  are  in  conflict:  See  Christian  v.  A\'illiams,  111  Mo. 


266  American  State  Repoets^  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

429,  20  S.  W.  96.  ThoTigh  that  question  is  not  involved,  it 
may  be  observed  that  it  is  probiably  settled  by  the  statutes  of 
this  state.  Unless,  then,  the  privilege  is  obviated  by  some  pro- 
vision of  our  code,  the  defendant  was  entitled  to  the  immunity 
claimed.  Section  3541  provides  that  "the  mode  of  appearance 
may  be:  ....  1.  By  delivering  to  the  plaintiff  or  the  clerk 
of  the  court  a  memorandum  in  writing  to  the  effect  that  de- 
fendant appears,  signed  either  by  the  defendant  in  person  or  his 
attorney,  dated  the  day  of  its  delivery,  and  to  be  filed  in  tlie 
case;  2.  By  entering  an  appearance  in  the  appearance  docket 
or  judge's  calendar,  or  by  announcing  to  the  court  an  appear- 
ance which  shall  be  entered  of  record;  3.  By  an  appearance 
even  though  especially  made,  by  himself  or  attorney,  for  any 
purpose  connected  with  the  cause,  or  for  any  purpose  connected 
with  the  service  or  insufficiency  of  the  notice ;  and  an  appearance, 
special  or  other,  to  abject  to  the  substance  or  service  of  the 
notice,  shall  render  any  further  notice  unnecessary--,  but  may 
entitle  the  defendant  to  a  continuance,  if  it  shall  appear  to  the 
court  that  he  has  not  had  the  full  timely  notice  required  of  the 
sul)stantial  cause  of  action  stated  in  the  petition."  The  object 
liad  in  enacting  this  statute  was  to  do  away  with  allowing  a 
party  to  specially  appear  ^^^  for  the  sole  purpose  of  advising 
the  court  that  he  is  not  there :  See  Hodges  v,  Brett,  4  G-.  Greene 
(Towa),  345.  It  relates  to  the  acquirement  of  jurisdiction 
of  the  ]WTson,  and  not  what  shall  be  done  with  him  after  juris- 
diction lias  been  obtained.  No  exception  was  taken  by  the  de- 
fendant to  tlie  manner  of  service  or  to  the  character  of  the  no- 
tice, and  he  admits  having  Ix^^n  brought  into  court.  Wliat  he 
objected  to  was  being  detained  therein  and  compelled  to  plead 
to  plaintiff's  p(>tition  and  litigate  the  issues  in  a  jurisdiction 
into  which  the  plaintiff  had  no  right  to  bring  him.  The 
service  is  merely  the  method  of  invoking  jurisdiction.  The 
imniimity  extends  further,  and  shields  him  from  litigating  the 
controvorsv  in  the  place  where  he  was  exempt  from  service.  If 
lie  had  failed  to  appear,  this  would  have  been  a  Avaiver  of  his 
privilege,  and  a  valid  and  binding  judgment  might  have  l>een 
remlorrd  against  liini:  Thornton  v.  American  Writing  ^Macliine 
Co..  S3  Ga.  2SS,  20  Am.  St.  Hep.  320,  9  S.  E.  G79;  Freeman  on 
.Tudginr'Ht?.  see.  200;  note  to  25  L.  R.  A.  721.  In  enacting 
the  above  statute,  and  in  authorizing  suit  against  a  nonresi- 
dent in  any  county  of  the  state  where  found,  tlie  legislature 
had  no  thoiiidit  of  interfering  with  a  rule  concerning  exemption 
from  service  of  notice:  Wilson  v.  Donaldson,  117  Ind.  356,  10 


Jan.  1904.J  Murray  v.  Wilcox.  367 

Am.  St.  Eep.  48,  20  N.  E.  250,  3  L.  E.  A.  266;  Fisk  v.  Westover, 
4  S.  Dak.  39,  46  Am.  St.  Eep.  780,  55  N.  W.  961.  These  stat- 
utes, like  others,  were  enacted  with  reference  to  the  great  body 
of  law  as  it  existed,  and  should  not  be  isolated  therefrom  wlien 
being  construed. 

The  suit  contemplated  is  such  as  may  be  properly  instituted, 
and  against  which  the  defendant  is  not  shielded  by  the  privileges 
of  his  situation.  The  circumstances  were  such  as  to  bring  the 
case  clearly  within  the  rule  announced.  The  defendant  was 
bound  to  be  in  attendance  of  court  to  avoid  the  forfeiture  of  his 
bond.  He  came  also  as  a  witness  in  his  own  behalf.  His  stay 
was  not  unreasonable,  ^^'^  and  he  should  have  been  allowed  to 
go  hence  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court,  which  had  been 
illegally  invoked  against  him.  The  remedy  by  motion  of  which 
defendant  availed  himself  was  that  generally  recognized  by  the 
authorities  as  appropriate.  Indeed,  it  would  seem  that  no  other 
would  have  been  effective  in  relieving  him  from  in  some  way 
responding  to  the  petition  and  in  dismissing  him  from  the 
court's  jurisdiction. 

Eeversed. 


A  Nonresident  Suitor,  whether  plaintiff  or  defendant,  coming  into 
a  state  for  the  sole  purpose  of  attending  the  trial  of  his  case,  such 
attendance  being  shown  to  be  necessary,  is,  according  to  the  better 
rule,  privileged  from  the  service  of  civil  process.  Some  authorities, 
however,  take  a  contrary  view:  See  the  monographic  note  to  Worth 
v.  Norton,  76  Am.  St.  Rep.  536-538;  Guynn  v.  McDaneld,  4  Idaho, 
605,  95  Am.  St.  Eep.  158,  43  Pac.  74;  State  v.  Kennan,  33  Wash.  247, 
99  Am.  St.  Eep.  949,  74  Pac.  381;  Greenleaf  v.  People's  Bank,  133 
N.  C.  292,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  709,  45  S.  E.  638. 


268  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 


COWAX  V.  WESTERN  UNION  TELEGRAPH  COMPANY. 

[122  Iowa,  379,  98  N.  Wj-  281.] 

TELEGEAPH  CORPORATIONS.— Damages  are  Recoverable 
for  Mental  Anguish  and  Suffering  resulting  from  the  failure  of  a 
telegraph   corporation   to   properly  transmit   a  message,      (p.   270.) 

DAMAGES— Mental  Suffering.— In  an  Action  Sounding  in  Tort 
the  rule  allowing  recovery  for  mental  suffering  is  much  more  liberal 
than   in   actions   on   contract,     (p.   272.) 

DAMAGES,  When  not  Limited  to  the  Damages  Arising  from 
the  Breach  of  a  Contract. — Though  the  failure  of  a  telegraph  cor- 
poration to  correctly  transmit  a  message  is  a  breach  of  a  contract, 
the  damages  to  which  it  is  liable  are  not  limited  to  the  plaintiff's 
damages  for  such  breach.  The  negligence  in  the  performance  of  the 
obligation  by  which  injury  resulted  to  him  is  a  tort,  damages  for 
which  are  not  restricted  by  the  rules  applicable  to  ordinary  actions 
for  breach   of   contract,     (p.   273.) 

ACTIONS,  When  may  be  Treated  as  Ex  Delicto  Though  Eased 
on  Contracts. — An  allegation  by  the  plaintiff  of  contraetunl  rela- 
tions with  him  in  an  action  against  a  telegraph  corporation  for  the 
fnilure  to  correctly  transmit  a  message  does  not  necessarily  make  the 
action  one  ujion  contract.  These  matters  may  properly  be  pleaded 
l)y  way  of  inducement  preliminary  to  the  allegation  of  facts  constitut- 
ing a  tort,  and  the  action  may,  therefore,  be  treated  as  ex  delicto 
rather    than    ex    contractu,      (p.    273.) 

DAMAGES,  Consequential  in  Actions  of  Tort. — One  who  com- 
mits a  trespass  or  other  wrongful  act  is  liable  for  all  the  direct  in- 
jiirios  resulting  from  such  act.  although  such  injury  could  not  have 
beon  contemplated  as  a  probable  result  of  the  act  done.  Hence,  in 
this  class  of  actions,  recovery  may  be  had  for  mental  suffering,  (p. 
274.) 

DAMAGES — Mental  Suffering. — The  impossibility  of  providing 
niiy  exnct  standard  or  measure  of  compensation  for  injured  feelings 
does  not  constit\ite  a  snfTieient  reason  for  refusing  to  award  damages 
for  mental  an^uisli  resulting  from  the  incorrect  transmission  of  a  tele- 
gram,     (p.  27.^.) 

PLEADING,  Contributory  Negligence,  Failure  to  Negative. — 
A  coiiiplnint  ng'siii'^t  a  telograpli  corporation  to  recover  dainaees  for 
its  neixligontly  f;iiiino-  to  transmit  a  message  correctly,  need  not  allege 
thr>  absi^Tico  of  contributory  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff, 
wli'^ro  thi'  stiif.ite  provides  thnt  such  a  corporation  is  lialdc  for  all 
'nist:il\i's  r.r  dolnys  in  transmitt ingr  or  receiving  messages  over  its 
linos,  and  that  in  actions  to  recover  damages  thus  caused,  the  burden 
is  on  tlio  corporation  to  prove  that  the  mistake  or  delay  was  not 
due   to    its   negligeuce.      (p.    275.) 

Action  to  rocover  clan^.niies  for  tlic  ineorrcct  transmis?ion  of 
a  tcloL^ram  clainicd  to  ho  due  to  the  nofjliL'-enfo  of  the  defenrlant 
COT]. oration.  A'crdict  and  judgment  for  the  plaintiff,  and  the 
defendant  appealed. 


Jan.  1904.]     Cowan  v.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.  2G0 

George  H.  Fearans,  Carr,  Hewitt,  Parker  &  Wright  and 
Carskadden  &  Burk,  for  the  appellant. 

Courts  &  Tomlinson  and  W.  E.  Blake,  for  the  appellee. 

380  WEAVEE,  J.  The  evidence  tends  to  establish  the  fol- 
lowing state  of  facts:  James  Henry  Cowan  died  in  Louisa 
county,  Iowa,  on  or  about  January  12,  1901.  Iramecliatoly 
upon  his  death,  his  widow,  the  plaintiff  herein,  prepared  to  take 
his  body  to  the  home  of  his  parents  and  other  family  relatives, 
near  Seaton,  Illinois,  for  burial.  To  apprise  these  friends  of 
the  decease  of  her  husband,  and  to  insure  their  meeting  her  at 
the  station  upon  her  arrival  with  the  body  and  accompanying 
her  to  the  family  home,  some  miles  in  the  country,  she  sent  a 
message  by  the  defendant  to  one  Robert  Swearinger,  who  was 
an  acquaintance  of  the  family,  and  the  manager  of  a  telephone 
exchange  at  Seaton,  as  follows:  "Harry  dead.  Arrive  with 
corpse  at  6  A.  M.  Tell  Thomas.  [Signed]  Edith  Cowan." 
The  message  was  received  by  Swearinger  in  the  evening,  in  time 
to  have  notified  the  parties;  and  he  would  have  siven  the  no- 
tice, and  plaintiff  would  have  been  met  at  the  station  and  cared 
for  as  expected  by  her  but  for  the  mistake  or  negligence  of  the 
telegraph  company.  As  delivered  by  the  telegraph  com- 
pany, the  message  was  signed,  "Edith  Erwin,"  and  Swear- 
inger, not  knowing  and  being  unable  to  learn  of  any  per- 
son of  tliat  name,  and  not  knowing  for  whom  the  message 
was  in  fact  intended,  did  nothing  witli  it.  The  relatives  of  the 
deceased,  having  received  no  notice  of  his  death  or  of  the  coming 
of  the  widow,  did  not  meet  her  at  the  station.  Arriving  there, 
and  finding  none  of  the  friends  in  waiting,  and  no  preparation 
made  for  the  conveyance  of  herself  and  the  body  of  lier  luis];and 
to  their  destination  in  the  country,  plaintifT  was  much  dis- 
tressed in  mind,  and,  to  some  extent,  broken  down  in  bodily 
strength.  She  was  thereupon  taken  to  a  hotel  ])y  a  l)rother, 
who  accompanied  her,  and  placed  upon  a  coueli.  wlierc  slie  re- 
mained throe  or  four  hours,  until  her  friends  had  l>een  notified. 
and  arrived  with  conveyance  for  her  accommodation.  Tiii'so 
allegations  are  not  in  serious  dispute,  and  upon  them  plaintiff 
seeks  to  recover  damages.  The  jury  returned  a  verdict  in  hov 
favor  for  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars,  and  from  tlio 
judgment  entered  thereon  defendant  appeals. 

^^^  It  will  be  observed  that  the  basis  of  plaintiff's  claim  for 
damages  is  mental  anguish  and  suffering  resulting  to  her  from 
the  failure  of  defendant  to  j>roperly  transmit  the  message  to 


270  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [lowa^ 

Swoaringer.  That  such  damages  are  recoverable  in  a  proper 
case  was  held  by  this  court  in  Mentzer  v.  Western  Union  Tel. 
Co.,  93  Iowa,  752,  57  Am.  St.  Eep.  294,  62  N.  W.  1,  2S  L.  R. 
A.  72,  and,  unless  we  abandon  that  precedent,  plaintiff's  right 
of  action  must  be  coniceded.  Anticipating  this  suggestion,  coun- 
sel for  appellant  submit  an  able  and  elaborate  argument  in  sup- 
port of  their  contention  that  the  Mentzer  case  should  be  over- 
ruled. The  decision  of  that  case  was  reached  only  after  much 
deliberation  and  a  careful  review  of  the  authorities.  Most  of 
the  cases  now  so  exhaustively  marshaled  were  then  called  to- 
our  attention,  and  their  bearing  and  value  duly  considered. 
We  are  still  satisfied  with  the  result  there  announced,  and  recog- 
nize its  authority  as  a  precedent  in  the  case  before  us.  The 
opinion  accompanying  that  decision  sets  forth  very  fully  the 
principles  upon  which  it  is  founded,  and  there  is  no  occasion 
for  their  restatement  at  this  time. 

We  are  reminded  by  counsel  that  Eeese  v.  Western  Union 
Tel.  Co.,  123  Ind.  294,  24  N.  E.  1G3,  7  L.  R.  A.  583,  cited  by 
us  in  support  of  our  decision  in  the  Mentzer  case,  has  since  been 
overruled  by  the  Indiana  court.  This  appears  to  be  the  case, 
but  we  must  be  permitted  to  say  that,  being  satisfied  with  the 
strength  of  the  reasoning  and  soundness  of  the  principles  an- 
nounced in  tlie  first  case,  we  are  not  disposed  to  concur  in  their 
recantation.  Uniformity  in  judicial  holdings  throughout  the 
various  jurisdictions  of  the  nation  is  much  to  be  desired,  and, 
where  it  prevails,  no  court  should  lightly  disregard  it,  or  intro- 
duce confusion  inte  tlie  precedents.  But  where,  as  upon  the 
questions  raised  by  this  appeal,  there  is  an  irreconcilaljle  con- 
flict in  the  decisions,  and  respectable  courts  are  arrayed  upon 
either  side  of  tlio  controversy,  we  feel  at  liberty  to  adopt  tlie 
theory  which  seems  to  us  most  logical,  reasonable  and  just, 
■without  special  reference  to  the  numerical  preponderance  of  tlie 
authorities.  As  suggested  in  the  Mentzer  case:  "One  of  the 
crowning  glories  of  the  ^'^^  common  law  has  been  its  elasticity 

and  ada]itability  to  new  conditions  and  new  states  of  fact 

Slmnld  it  ever  fail  to  be  adjustable  to  the  new  conditions  which 
agf  and  oxiierience  bring,  then  its  usefulness  is  over,  and  a 
new  social  comjiact  must  be  entered  into."  It  is  nevertheless 
true  that  every  denionstration  of  tliis  elastic  quality  of  the 
common  law,  and  every  readjustment  made  necessary  by  chang- 
ing conditions,  has  been  accomplished  over  the  insistent  protest 
and  opjKisition  of  those  who  have  professed  to  find  in  it  a  subtle 
and  dangerous  attack  upon  fundamental  principles.     The  recog- 


Jan.  1904.]     Cowan  v.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.  271 

nition  of  the  right  of  a  party  under  certain  circumstances  to 
recover  substantial  damages  for  physical  and  mental  suffering 
has  been  no  exception  to  this  rule,  and  even  yet  it  is  the  subject 
of  much  controversy.  Eecovery  of  such  damages  was  at  first 
sought  to  be  confined  to  cases  of  nental  suffering  arising  from 
ph}"sical  injury  wrongfully  or  negligently  inflicted.  So  strictly 
and  literally  has  this  rule  been  applied,  that  in  some  jurisdic- 
tions it  has  l>een  held  that  a  wrongful  act  producing  nervous 
shock  or  fright,  which  results  in  physical  prostration,  insanity, 
and  death,  affords  no  cause  of  action  against  the  wrongdoer: 
Mitchell  V.  Eochester  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  151  N.  Y.  107,  56  Am.  St. 
Eep.  604,  45  K.  E.  354,  34  L.  E.  A.  781;  Haile  v.  Toxa^  etc. 
Ey.  Co.,  60  Fed.  557,  9  C.  C.  A.  134,  23  L.  E.  A.  774;  Ewing 
V.  Pittsburgh  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  147  Pa.  St.  40,  30  Am.  St.  Eep.  709, 
23  Atl.  340,  14  L.  E.  A.  666.  The  doctrine  thus  approved  is 
so  manifestly  unjust,  and  so  out  of  harmony  with  the  general 
spirit  of  the  law,  that  many  courts  have  wholly  repudiated  it, 
while  still  others  have  limited  and  modified  it  by  important 
exceptions.  In  direct  opposition  to  the  cases  above  cited  as  to 
damages  arising  from  fright  or  nervous  shock  in  the  absence  of 
immediate  physical  injur}',  we  may  note  Gulf  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v. 
Hayter,  93  Tex.  239,  77  Am.  St.  Eep.  856,  54  S.  \y[  914,  47 
L.  E.  A.  325;  Pureell  v.  St.  Paul  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  48  :\[inn.  134, 
50  N.  W.  1034,  16  L.  E.  A.  203;  Hill  v.  Kimball,  76  Tex.  210, 
13  S.  W.  59,  7  L.  E.  A.  618;  Oliver  v.  La  Valle,  3G  Wis.  596; 
Stutz  V.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  73  Wis.  147,  9  Am.  ^«  St.  Eep. 
769,  40  N.  W.  653;  Watkins  v.  Kaolin  Co.,  131  N.  C.  536,  42 
S.  E.  983,  60  L.  E.  A.  617;  Watson  v.  Dilts,  116  Iowa,  249,  93 
Am.  St.  Eep.  239,  89  K.  W.  1068,  57  L.  E.  A.  559. 

Eecovery  has  also  been  permitted  for  the  mental  suffering  of 
a  husband  on  account  of  the  illness  of  his  wife,  occasioned  l)y 
the  negligent  act  of  a  railroad  company  in  causing  them  to 
alight  from  the  train  at  an  unreasonable  distance  from  the 
proper  station  (Brown  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  54  Wis.  34  2,  41 
Am.  Eep.  41,  11  N.  W.  356,  911)  ;  also  for  mental  sniTering 
occasioned  by  the  malicious  prosecution  of  a  civil  action  (Cohn 
V.  Saidel,  71  N.  H.  558,  53  Atl.  800)  ;  for  mental  and  Ixjdily 
suffering  sustained  by  a  sick  person  while  awaiting  the  arrival 
of  a  physician,  whose  coming  had  been  delayed  by  failure  of  a 
telegraph  company  to  deliver  a  message  sent  him  (\A'esi!'rn 
Union  Tel.  Co.  v.  Church,  3  Keb.  (Unofficial)  22,  90  X.  W. 
878,  57  L.  E.  A.  905)  ;  for  nervous  shock  and  menial  distress  of 
a  woman  who  was  wrongfully  required  to  leave  the  train  xinon 


273  Ajiekican  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

which  she  was  a  passenger,  though  no  physical  force  or  violence 
was  used  in  excluding  her  (Sloane  v.  Soutliern  Cal.  Ey.  Co., 
Ill  CaL  GG8,.4-1:  Pac.  320,  32  L.  K.  A.  193);  for  humiliation 
hy  wrongful  arrest  in  the  presence  of  family  and  friends  (Flam 
V.  L<^e,  IIG  Iowa,  289,  93  Am.  St.  Eep.  243,  90  X.  W.  47; 
Shatto  V.  Crocker,  87  CaL  629,  35  Pac.  931);  and  for  injury 
to  feelings  of  one  whose  property  has  been  wrongfully  attached 
(City  Bank  v.  Jeffries,  73  Ala.  183).  Under  a  California 
st-atute,  permitting  the  father  to  maintain  an  action  for  the 
death  of  a  minor  child,  and  providing  that  such  damages  may 
be  given  as,  under  all  the  circumstances,  may  be  just,  it  is  held 
that  t1ie  parent's  mental  anguish  may  be  considered  by  the  jury 
in  finding  its  verdict.  Practically  parallel  in  point  of  fact 
with  this  case  is  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.  v.  Giifen,  27  Tex.  Civ. 
App.  306,  65  S.  W.  661,  and  a  recovery  of  substantial  damages 
is  there  sustained.  For  further  reaffirmation  of  the  same  prin- 
ciple, see  Bennett  v.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.,  128  jST.  C.  103, 
38  S.  E.  249 ;  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.  v.  A^an  Cleave,  107  Ky. 
46  k  92  Am.  St.  Eep.  366,  33  Ky.  Law  Eep.  53,  54  S.  W.  827; 
Western  Union  Tel.  Co.  v.  Fisher,  107  Ky.  413,  21  Ky.  Law  Eep. 
1293.  54  S.  W.  830;  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.  v.  Crocker,  135 
»^^  Ala.  497,  33  South.  45,  59  L.  E.  A.  398.  Some  of  the  fore- 
going cases  go  much  further  than  is  necessary  for  us  to  go  in 
dis])nsing  of  this  appeal,  and  we  cite  them  not  as  adopting  all 
their  conclusions,  but  as  indicating  that  the  rule  asserted  by  the 
apjtellant  is  not  to  be  considered  as  of  universal  application. 

In  tlic  c;i>e  now  sought  to  be  overruled  we  call  attention  to 
the  Tiro])osition  (often  overlooked  in  discussing  this  much-vexed 
quc-tinii)  tliat  in  an  action  sounding  in  tort,  the  rule  allowing 
rwovery  for  mental  sufl'ering  is  much  more  liberal  tban  in  ac- 
tif)!!s  f)n  c'liiiract.  ]\lany  of  the  decisions  which  deny  the  sound- 
}icss  of  ill!'  rule  adopted  in  the  Mentzer  case  expressly  plant 
tlicir  (Iniling  uiion  tlie  principle  that  mental  suffering  cannot 
be  [)ri  .-iiincd  to  have  l;eon  within  the  contem])lation  of  the  parties 
to  the  contract  as  a  nec(\ssarv  or  natural  result  of  its  breach. 
For  in-taiice,  the  supreme  court  of  Minnesota,  in  an  action 
for    (hiiiiaL''cs  on  account    of    nondelivery  of  a    telegram,  says: 

'"I'his  action  is  not  one  of  tort,  but  on  contract We  are 

thcrotMi','  left  to  (h'termine  the  (piestion  bore  presented  accord- 
ing to  tlic  lailcs  of  common  law  applicable  to  damages  for  breach 
of  contract":  brancis  v.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.,  58  Minn. 
252.  !9  Atii.  St.  i;(>i>.  507,  59  X.  W.  1078,  25  L.  E.  A.  40G.  If 
this  prciinse  he  admitted,  it  must  aho  be  conceded  that  the  con- 


Jan.  1904.]     Cowan  v.  Westekn  Union  Tel.  Co.  273 

elusion  announced  by  that  eminent  court  is  supported  by  many 
precedents.  We  cannot  agree,  however,  that,  in  a  case  of  this 
kind,  pkiintiff  is  limited  to  his  damages  as  for  a  breach  of  con- 
tract. True,  appellant's  undertaking  to  transmit  the  message  was 
a  contract  obligation ;  but  negligence  in  the  performance  of  that 
obligation,  by  which  injury  results  to  the  sender,  is  a  tort,  dam- 
ages for  which  are  not  restricted  by  rules  applicable  to  ordinary 
actions  for  breach  of  contract.  The  appellant  company  is  en- 
gaged in  a  public  employment,  and  is,  within  certain  limits,  to 
l>e  considered  and  treated  as  a  common  carrier :  Gillis  y.  "West- 
ern Union  Tel.  Co.,  61  Vt.  461,  15  Am.  St.  Eep.  917,  17  Atl. 
736,  4  L.  R.  A.  611 ;  Parks  v.  Alta  California  Tel.  Co.,  13  Cal. 
^^^  422,  73  Am.  Dec.  589.  As  such,  it  is  charged  with  a  com- 
mon-law duty,  and  '^an  action  may  be  brought  in  tort,  although 
the  breach  of  duty  is  the  doing  or  not  doing  of  something  con- 
trary to  an  agreement  made  in  the  course  of  such  employment" : 
Southern  Express  Co.  v.  IMcYeigh,  20  Graft.  264.  "A  breach 
of  duty  of  a  common  carrier  is  a  breach  of  the  law,  for  which 
an  action  lies,  and  which  wants  not  a  contract  to  support  it": 
Bretherton  v.  Wood,  3  B.  &  B.  54,  6  Moore,  141,  9  Price,  408; 
Burkle  v.  Ells,  4  How.  Pr.  288;  McPeek  v.  Western  Union 
Tol.  Co.,  107  Iowa,  362,  70  Am.  St.  Eep.  205.  78  K  W.  63, 
43  L.  li.  A.  214.  This  principle  is  discussed  with  great  clear- 
ness and  thoroughness  in  Brown  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  54 
Wis.  342,  41  Am.  Eep.  41,  11  N.  W.  356,  911,  v/here  it  is 
said  in  reference  to  the  facts  pleaded  as  constituting  action- 
able negligence :  "All  these  matters  are  a  breach  of  contract  to 
carry  the  passenger  safely,  yet  the  carrier  is  held  liable  in  an 
action  for  tort All  the  cases  hold  that  the  person  in- 
jured through  the  negligence  or  carelessness  of  the  carrier  may 
proceed  either  upon  contract,  alleging  the  negligent  acts  of  the 
defendant  as  a  breach  of  the  contract,  or  he  may  proceed  in 
tort,  niakiiig  the  negligence  of  the  company  the  ground  of  his 
right  of  recovery." 

The  allegations  by  the  plaintiff  of  contractual  relations  with 
the  defendant  does  not  necessarily  make  the  action  one  upon  con- 
tract, for  tiiose  matters  are  often  properly  pleaded  by  way  of 
inducement  preliminary  to  an  allegation  of  facts  constituting 
a  tort.  Xor  is  this  rule  peculiar  to  actions  against  carriers: 
Britt  V.  Pitts,  111  Ala.  401,  20  South.  484;  Fordycc  v.  Xix,  58 
Ark.  136,  23  S.  W.  9G7;  Leeds  v.  Eichmond,  102  Tnd.  3:2.  1  X. 
E.  711;  Carter  v.  Glass,  44  :\nch.  154,  38  Am.  Eep.  240,  G  X. 
W.  200;  Stanley  v.  Bircher,  78  Mo.  245;  Ashmore  v.  Pennsyl- 
vania Steam  Towing  Co.,  28  X.  J.  L.  180;  Dungan  v.  Eead, 

Am.    St.    Rep.    Vol.    101—18 


274  Amepjcan  State  Repoiits^  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

167  Pa.  St.  393,  31  Atl.  G39 ;  Harvey  v.  Skipwith,  IG  Gratt.  393; 
Nelson  v.  Harrington,  72  Wis.  591,  7  Am.  St.  Eep.  900,  40  X. 
W.  228,  1  L.  R.  A.  719. 

If,  then,  we  may  treat  this  action  as  one  ex  delicto,  rather 
than  ex  contractu,  it  becomes  important  to  note  the  enlarged 
^^**  scope  of  the  claim  for  recoverable  damages.  In  an  ac- 
tion upon  contract  it  is  usually  laid  down  that  no  damages 
can  be  recovered  save  those  which  may  reasonably  be  supposed 
to  have  been  contemplated  by  the  parties  as  the  probable  result 
of  a  breach  of  the  agreement,  and  this  is  the  principle  almost 
invariably  appealed  to  or  relied  upon  by  the  courts  which  deny 
the  liability  of  telegraph  companies  for  damages  on  account  of 
mental  suifering.  Eecoveiy  in  tort  is  not  thus  limited.  The 
rule  applicaJjle  to  such  cases  is  that  "a,  party  who  commits  a 
trespass  or  other  wrongful  act  is  liable  for  all  the  direct  in- 
jury resulting  from  such  act,  although  such  resulting  injury 
could  not  have  been  contemplated  as  a  probal)le  result  of  the 
act  done" :  Brown  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  54  Wis.  342,  41  Am. 
Eep.  41,  11  N.  W.  356,  911;  Keenan  v.  Cananaugh,  44  Yt.  268; 
Metallic  etc.  Co.  v.  Fitchburg  E.  E.  Co.,  109  Mass.  277,  12  Am. 
Eep.  689;  Hill  v.  Winsor,  118  Mass.  251;  1  Sedgwick  on  Dam- 
ages, 130,  note;  Bowas  v.  Pioneer  T.  L.,  2  Saw.  21,  Fed.  Cas. 
Xo.  1713.  Under  this  rule  it  has  often  been  held  that  damages 
for  mental  suffering  may  be  recovered,  and  such  allowance  has 
not  been  strictly  confined  to  wrongs  involving  bodily  injury. 
The  Minnesota  court,  which,  as  we  note  in  the  Francis  case, 
denies  the  right  of  such  recovery  against  a  telegraph  company 
on  the  tlieor}'  that  the  action  is  ex  contractu,  has  not  hesitated 
to  allow  damages  of  this  nature  in  certain  actions  in  tort:  Lar- 
son V.  Chase,  "47  ^linn.  307,  28  Am.  St.  Eep.  370,  50  X.  W. 
238,  14  L.  E.  A.  85.  In  the  cited  case,  plaintiff  alleged  the 
wrongful  dissection  by  the  defendant  of  the  dead  body  of  her 
]iu,sl>and,  and  asked  for  damages  on  account  of  mental  suffer- 
ing alone.  The  court  after  noting  the  confusion  which  lias 
arisen  in  the  cases  "as  to  when,  if  ever,  mental  suffering,  as  a 
distinct  olciiiont  of  damages,  is  a  subject  for  compensation." 
says:  ''']^>ut  where  the  wrongful  act  constitutes  an  infrin,2:o- 
ment  nn  a  h'gal  ri,trht,  mental  suffering  may  be  recovered  for, 
if  it  is  llic  (lircct.  proximate,  and  natural  result  of  a  wrongful 
act Th;it  mental  sufToring  would  ordinarily  be  the  nat- 
ural and  proxiiiiato  result  of  knowledge  that  ^^"^  the  remains  of 
tlie  der-oasiMl  liur^'and  hail  been  mutilated  is  too  ])lain  to  admit  of 
ai-gument."     The  decisions  which  rccoixnize  the  ri<2ht  to  recover 


Jan.  1904.]     Cowan  v.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.  275 

damages  for  mental  pain  and  anxiety  caused  by  negligence  of  a 
telegraph  company  in  transmitting  messages  involving  matters 
of  life  and  death  need  no  better  justification  than  is  found  in 
the  principles  here  so  clearly  stated. 

The  thought  urged  upon  our  attention,  that  claims  of  this 
nature  should  he  disallowed  because  of  the  impossibility  of  pro- 
viding any  exact  standard  or  measure  of  compensation  of  in- 
jured feelings,  and  that  recognition  of  such  right  of  recovery 
will  be  followed  by  an  enormous  increase  of  litigation,  does  not 
impress  us  as  a  persuasive  consideration.  It  is  no  more  diffi- 
cult to  fix  a  compensation  for  mental  anguish  in  cases  like  the 
or.e  at  bar  than  in  cases  of  mental  suffering  arising  from  physical 
injury,  and  very  few  persons,  we  think,  will  be  found  ready  to 
say  the  latter,  when  wrongfully  occasioned,  should  not  afford 
a  ground  of  recovery.  As  to  the  prospect  of  vastly  increased 
litigation,  the  fears  expressed  by  the  appellant  find  little  foun- 
dation in  the  judicial  history  of  the  state.  The  Mentzer  case 
was  decided  ten  years  ago,  and  the  present  is  the  first  occasion 
we  have  had  in  that  decade  to  again  consider  the  precise  ques- 
tion there  presented.  This  showing  is  a  pretty  fair  indication 
that  the  doctrine  there  affirmed  has  not  proved,  and  is  not 
likely  to  prove,  the  opening  of  a  Pandora's  box  of  evil  for  the 
vexation  or  destruction  of  legitimate  business. 

2.  It  is  finally  insisted  that  plaintiff's  petition  does  not  state 
a  cause  of  action,  because,  while  it  alleges  the  negligence  of  de- 
fendant, it  does  not  allege  the  absence  of  contributory  negli- 
gence on  her  own  part.  We  think  the  rule  contended  for  is  not 
applicable  in  this  case.  Our  statute  provides  (Code,  section 
216-i)  that  a  telegraph  company  is  liable  for  all  mistakes  or 
delays  in  transmitting  or  receiving  messages  over  its  lines,  and 
that,  in  actions  brought  to  recover  damages  thus  caused,  the 
burden  is  upon  the  company  to  prove  that  the  mistake  or  delay 
is  not  due  to  its  own  negligence.  ^'^^  This,  we  think,  relieves 
the  plaintiff  from  the  necessity  of  alleging  that  she  did  not  con- 
tribute to  her  own  injury. 

We  find  no  error  in  the  record,  and  the  judgment  of  the 
district  court  is  affirmed. 


Mental  Anc/uish  as  an  element  of  damages  is  considered  in  the 
monographic  note  to  West  v.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.,  7  Am.  St.  Kep. 
534-537.  And  damages  for  mental  pain  resulting  from  negligence  in 
sending  a  telegram  is  considered  in  the  monograpliie  notes  to  Western 
Union  Tel.  Co.  v.  Cooper,  10  Am.  St.  Rep.  788-790;  Western  Union 
Tel.  Co.  V.  Luck,  66  Am.  St,  Eep.  873-875.     On  this  question  the  au- 


^'^'6  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

thorities  are  conflicting:  See  the  recent  cases  of  Western  Union  Tel. 
Co.  V.  Waller,  96  Tex.  589,  97  Am.  St.  Eep.  936,  74  S.  W.  751;  Gray  v. 
Telegraph  Co.,  108  Tenn.  39,  91  Am.  St.  Rep.  706,  64  S.  W.  1063,  56 
L.  R.  A.  301;  Connelly  v.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.,  100  Va.  51,  40  S.  E. 
618,  56  L.  R.  A.  663,  93  Am.  St.  Rep.  919,  and  cases  cited  in  the  cross- 
reference  note  thereto.  Damages  for  fright  are  discussed  in  the 
monographic  note  to  Gulf  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Hayter,  77  Am.  St.  Rep. 
862-865;  Sanderson  v.  Northern  Pac.  Ry.  Co.,  88  Minn.  162,  97  Am. 
St.  Rep.  509,  92  N.  W.  542,  60  L.  E.  A.  403, 


COOLEY  V.  BARKEE. 
[122  Iowa,  440,  98  N.  W.   289.1 

JUDGMENTS  of  Justices  of  the  Peace — Jurisdiction  Based  on 

Forgery.— When  a  contract  as  sued  upon  contains  a  stipulation  mak- 
ing it  payable  at  a  specified  place,  which  stipulation,  if  genuine,  would 
give  the  justice  of  the  peace  at  that  place  jurisdiction,  and  it  is 
there  sued  upon  and  judgment  rendered  by  default,  such  judgment  is 
void  if  such  stipulation  was  in  fact  a  forgery,  being  added  to  the 
contract  after  its  execution  without  the  authority  of  the  maker,  (p. 
278.) 

JUDGIMENT,  Relief  from  in  Equity — Laches. — A  party  cannot 
1-te  denied  reUcf  from  a  void  judgment,  because  of  laches,  where  there 
has  liccn  no  attempt  to  enforce  it,  because,  until  then,  the  complainant 
had  no   occasion   to   act.     (p.   278-.) 

JUDGMENT,  ReUef  Against,  Though  It  is  Shown  that  the 
Defendant  was  not  Indebted. — In  a  suit  to  enjoin  the  enforcement 
of  a  judgment  on  the  ground  that  it  is  void,  the  complainant  is  not 
required  to  show  that  he  is  not  indebted  on  the  cause  of  action  which 
was  the  ])aisis  of  the  suit.     (p.  278.) 

Suit  to  enjoin  the  levy  of  an  execution  and  the  enforcement 
of  a  judi^nicnt  of  a  justice  of  the  peace  of  Pottawattamie  county 
rendered  a.ii^ainst  a  nonresident  of  that  county.  Phiintiff's  peti- 
tion was  dismissed  and  he  appealed. 

Jolm  Lindt  and  Temple,  Ilardinger  &  Temple,  for  the  ap- 
pellant. 

J.  r>.  Sweet  and  Stone  &  Tingley,  for  tlie  appellees. 

4*0  D]-:I-:MER,  C.  J.  Plaintiff  is  a  resident  of  Clarke  county, 
Iowa.  In  tlie  year  1898  he  gave  an  order  for  lightning-rods 
"*■**  to  an  agent  of  Cole  Brothers,  a  copartnership  doing  busi- 
ness at  Council  Bluffs,  in  Pottawattamie  county.  The  rods 
were  erected,  and  ])laintiff  refusing  to  pay  therefor,  an  assignee 
of  the  contract  brought  action  for  the  contract  price  before  a 


Jan.  1904.]  Cooley  v.  Barker.  277 

justice  of  the  peace  in  and  for  Pottawattamie  county,  and  exhib- 
ited an  instrument  which,  on  its  face,  made  the  contract  price 
payable  at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa.  A  notice  of  the  action,  reciting 
that  the  contract  was  by  its  terms  to  be  performed  at  Council 
Bluffs,  was  served  upon  plaintiff  in  Clarke  county,  Iowa;  and, 
as  he  failed  to  appear  before  the  justice  of  the  peace  on  return 
day,  a  judgment  was  rendered  against  him  for  the  contract 
price,  which  was  afterward  transcripted  to  the  district  court  of 
Pottawattamie  county.  Thereupon  an  executic-n  issued,  which 
was  about  to  be  levied  upon  plaintiff^s  property  in  Clarke  county, 
whereupon  this  action  was  commenced  in  Pottawattamie  county 
against  the  plaintiff  in  the  judgment  and  the  officer  having  the 
execution,  to  enjoin  the  levy  thereof  and  to  restrain  the  en- 
forcement of  the  judgment. 

Claim  is  made  that  the  justice  who  rendered  the  judgment 
was  without  jurisdiction,  for  the  reason  that  while  the  contract, 
as  presented  to  him,  was  made  payable  at  Council  Bluffs,  yet 
this  provision  was  not  in  the  contract  when  he  signed  it,  and 
that  it  is  in  fact  a  forgery.  This  is  denied,  and  this  denial 
raises  an  issue  of  fact,  which  must  first  be  determined  before 
we  reach  the  legal  propositions  involved.  An  examination  of 
the  record  leads  us  to  the  conclusion  that  plaintiff's  contention 
as  to  the  facts  is  true,  and  that  the  instrument,  when  signed  by 
him,  did  not  contain  this  provision  for  payment  at  Coimcil 
Bluffs.  It  was  this  provision  which,  under  our  statute,  gave  the 
justice  jurisdiction  of  the  case.  Without  it,  he  had  no  juris- 
diction of  a  resident  of  another  county.  Even  if  the  defendant 
had  appeared,  this  would  not,  under  our  decisions,  have  given 
the  justice  jurisdiction.  But  as  he  did  not  appear,  but  made 
default,  that  question  is  out  of  the  case.  A  court  which  in  fact 
has  no  jurisdiction  cannot,  by  deciding  that  it  has,  confer  upon 
itself  the  right  '*'*^  to  adjudicate  a  controversy.  This  is  funda- 
mental doctrine,  although  there  are  exceptions  in  some  cases 
which  come  dangerously  near  overthrowing  the  rule.  With 
these  exceptions  we  have  nothing  to  do  in  this  case,  save  to  say 
that  they  do  not  apply. 

Appellees  contend  that  the  justice  was  required  to  determine 
this  matter  before  rendering  judgment,  and  that  his  finding 
is  conclusive.  This  contention  has  support  in  a  few  jurisdic- 
tions, notably  in  ISTew  York,  but  to  our  minds  is  unsound  in 
theory  and  vicious  in  its  application.  If  the  court  in  fact  has 
no  jurisdiction,  its  judgment  is  subject  to  attack  whenever  and 
wherever  the  question  arises,  and  it  is  permissible  in  such  cases 


278  American  Statp:  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

to  show  by  parol  evidence  that  the  facts  which  apparently  gave 
jurisdiction  were  untrue.  If  this  were  not  true,  one  migiit  bo 
concluded  by  a  court  having  no  right  to  take  cognizance  of  the 
subject  matter.  In  Porter  v.  Welch,  117  Iowa,  111,  90  N.  W. 
583,  we  held  that  a  justice  has  no  jurisdiction  over  a  resident 
of  another  county,  even  upon  appearance  by  that  party,  and 
that  the  objection  of  want  of  power  or  right  in  such  cases  goes 
to  the  subject  matter,  rather  than  to  the  parties.  But  we  need 
not  go  that  far  here.  The  provision  for  performance  at  Coun- 
cil Bluffs  was  the  only  thing  that  gave  the  justice  jurisdiction, 
and,  if  there  was  no  such  provision  when  plaintiff  herein  signed 
the  contract,  then  the  justice  had  no  right  to  consider  the  case. 
Plaintiff,  knowing  that  fact,  might  very  well  have  given  no 
attention  to  the  notice  which  was  served  upon  him,  for  he  knew 
that,  whatever  the  justice  might  do,  the  conclusion  would  not 
be  binding  upon  him :  Hamilton  v.  Millhouse,  46  Iowa,  71.  Of 
course,  if  the  justice  had  jurisdiction  and  the  right  to  decide, 
and  plaintiff  herein  was  relying  simply  on  his  defense  of  altera- 
tion of  the  instrument  to  defeat  recovery,  a  different  question 
would  be  presented.  In  such  a  case  he  should  have  made  his 
defense  before  the  justice,  and,  in  the  event  of  failure  to  do  so, 
would  be  concluded  by  the  judgment.  This  clearly  illustrates 
the  distinction  between  a  right  decision  and  the  right  to  decide. 
In  one  case  the  judgment  is  conclusive,  and  in  ^^'"^  the  other 
it  is  not.  This  feature  of  the  case  is  ruled  by  Gregory  v. 
IIowcll,  118  Iowa,  26,  91  N.  W.  779. 

Appellees  also  contend  that  plaintiff  is  not  entitled  to  relief 
because  of  laches,  and  for  the  furtlier  reason  that  he  does  not 
show  tliat  he  was  not  in  fact  indebted  to  the  plaintiff  in  the 
judgment.  There  is  no  foundation  either  in  fact  or  law  for  the 
first  proposition.  Plaintiff  had  no  occasion  to  act  until  some 
attempt  was  made  to  enforce  the  void  judgment.  When  that 
was  done,  he  brought  his  action.  It  was  timely,  and  defend- 
ants were  in  no  manner  prejudiced  by  the  delay.  As  to  the 
second  ]ioint  tlie  ca?es  heretofore  decided  by  this  court  are 
a,L^ain>t  appellees'  claim.  If  the  judgment  is  absolutely  void, 
as  this  one  was,  flie  plaintiff  was  not  required  to  show  that  he 
was  not  indebted  on  the  cause  of  action  Avhich  was  the  basis 
of  the  puit:  Arnold  v.  TTawley.  67  Iowa.  313.  25  X.  W.  259; 
Tlonkle  v.  Uoliiios.  97  Iowa.  695.  66  N.  W.  910;  Spencer  v. 
P>erns,  lU  Town.  26.  98  X.  W.  209,  and  cases  cited. 

We  do  not  ^ot  out  tlie  evidence  on  which  we  rely  for  our 
conclusion  on  tlie  issue  of  fact.      Suflice  it  to  say  that  it  strongly 


Feb.  1904.]         Engbretson  v.  Seiberling.  279 

preponderates  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff's  contention,  and  is  suffi- 
cient, we  think,  to  justify  the  relief  asked. 

The  case  will  be  reversed  and  remanded  to  the  lower  court 
for  a  decree  in  harmony  with  this  opinion. 


If  a  Judgment  is  void  for  want  of  jurisdiction  over  the  parties, 
it  generally  may  be  vacated  on  motion,  no  matter  what  length  of 
time  has  elapsed  since  its  entry:  See  the  monographic  note  to  Furman 
V.  Furman,  60  Am.  St.  Eep.  642,  660.  Consult,  also  Heppe  v.  Szcze- 
panski,  209  111.  88,  70  N.  E.  737,  ante,  p.  221,  and  authorities  cited 
in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto.  The  question  of  extrinsic  evi- 
dence for  and  against  jurisdictional  infirmities  in  such  cases  is  con- 
sidered at  pages   644-647   of  the  above   note. 


ENGBRETSON  v.  SEIBEELING. 

[122  Iowa,  522,  98  N.  W.  319.] 

ACCOED  AND  SATISFACTION,  Payment  in  Part,  When 
Amounts  to. — The  acceptance  from  an  insolvent  debtor  of  part  pay- 
ment in  full  satisfaction  of  a  claim  is  founded  on  such  a  considera- 
tion  that   the    entire    debt    is    discharged,     (p.    2S2.) 

Suit  to  enjoin  the  enforcement  of  an  execution  on  the 
ground  that  the  judgment  had  been  satisfied.  Judgment  for 
tlie  defendants,  and  the  plaintiff  appealed. 

E.  P.  Johnson,  for  the  appellant. 

E.  ^Y.  Cutting,  for  the  appellees. 

^^^  McCLAIX,  J.  It  appears  from  the  allegations  of  plain- 
tiff's petition,  which  are  in  accordance  with  the  evidence  intro- 
duced on  the  trial,  that  J.  F.  Seiberling  &  Co.,  being  tlie 
owners  of  a  judgment  recovered  by  them  against  this  plaintiff 
for  two  hundred  and  fifty-six  dollars,  accepted  from  such  judg- 
ment debtor  the  sum  of  sixty-five  dollars  in  cash  and  his  prom- 
issory note  for  twenty-five  dollars,  in  full  satisfaction  of  said 
judgment.  J.  F.  Seiberling  &  Co.  subsequently  assigned  the 
judgment  to  W.  H.  Carter,  wlio  caused  execution  to  issue  there- 
on. It  is  further  averred  and  proved  that  at  the  time  the  agree- 
ment was  made  to  accept  the  partial  payment  in  full  satisfaction 
Engbretson  was  insolvent.  The  sole  question  for  our  consid- 
eration is  whether  the  acceptance  ^-^  from  an  insolvent  debtor 
of  part  payment  in  full  satisfaction  of  a  claim  is  founded 
upon  such  consideration  that  the  entire  debt  is  thereby   dis- 


280  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

charged.  The  general  rule  that  an  agreement  to  accept  part 
payment  in  full  satisfaction  is  invalid  for  want  of  considera- 
tion, and  the  usual  exceptions  to  that  rule,  have  been  often  con- 
sidered by  this  court,  and  a  general  citation  of  authorities  on 
the  subject  is  unnecessary:  See  Marshall  v.  Bullard,  114  Iowa, 
462,  87  N.  W.  427,  54  L.  R.  A.  862;  Lamed  v.  Dubuque,  86 
Iowa,  166,  53  N.  W.  105;  Stroutenberg  v.  Huisman,  93  Iowa, 
213,  61  N.  W.  917;  Ruddleedin  v.  Smith,  36  Iowa,  669.  But 
in  none  of  these  cases,  nor  in  any  others  decided  in  this  state, 
do  we  find  an  express  exception,  such  as  that  insisted  upon 
by  the  plaintiff  in  this  case.  We  do,  however,  find  suggestions 
in  each  of  those  cases  indicating  the  existence  of  the  thought 
that  peril aps  such  an  exception  should  be  made  in  a  proper  case. 
In  Marshall  v.  Bullard,  114  Iowa,  462,  87  N.  W.  427,  54  L.  R. 
A.  862,  it  is  said :  "If,  however,  such  an  agreement  is  supported 
by  any  new  consideration,  though  insignificant  or  technical 
merely,  if  valuable,  it  will  be  upheld.  Thus,  if  a  part  is  to 
be  and  is  paid  before  due,  or  at  a  place  other  than  that  at 
which  the  obligor  was  legally  required  to  pay,  or  a  payment  is 
made  in  property,  no  matter  what  its  value,  or  by  the  debtor 
in  composition  with  his  creditors  generally,  in  which  they  agree 
to  accept  less  than  their  demands,  the  consideration  is  held  to 
be  sufficient.'*'  And  it  was  decided  in  that  case  that  if  the 
debtor,  having  no  other  way  of  obtaining  the  money  which  he 
was  to  pay  in  satisfaction  of  the  del)t,  induced  another  to  pay 
it  for  him,  the  acceptance  of  a  less  sum  than  the  full  amount 
of  the  debt  thus  procured  to  be  paid  by  another  would  support 
an  agreement  to  discharge  the  entire  debt.  In  Larned  v. 
Dubuque,  86  Iowa,  166,  53  :N.  W.  105,  the  court  adverted  to 
the  fact  that  the  defendant,  relying  on  part  payment  in  satis- 
faction of  the  entire  indebtedness,  might,  in  one  sense  at  least, 
be  said  to  have  been  an  insolvent  debtor,  and  the  court  in  that 
case  says  that  an  agreement  to  accept  part  payment  in  full 
satisfaction  of  a  judgment,  if  fully  executed,  is  valid  as  a  dis- 
charge of  the  entire  judgment.  And  in  Stroutenberg  v.  Huis- 
man, 93  Iowa,  213,  61  X.  W.  917,  it  is  said,  as  a  reason  for 
sustaining  the  full  release  ^^4  ^f  ^  judgment  on  part  payment, 
that  "the  setilenicnt  avoided  litigation,  settled  the  dispute,  can- 
celed the  judgment,  and  secured  the  payment  of  seventy-five 
dollars  from  tho  insolvent  debtor."  In  Ruddleedin  v.  Smith, 
3G  Iowa.  (ic.O.  this  language  is  used:  "It  is  true  that  the  amount 
realized  bv  tlie  judgment  ])laintifTs  was  less  than  half  the 
amount  of  their  judgnient,  but  the  defendant  therein  was  in- 


Feb.  1904.]         Engbretson  v.  Seiberling.  281 

solvent,  and  the  real  property  they  had  purchased  under  their 
execution  sale  was  subject  to  a  prior  encumbrance." 

It  cannot  be  claimed  that  these  cases  are  by  any  means  con- 
clusive upon  us  in  the  determination  of  the  question  now  for 
the  first  time  squarely  and  clearly  presented,  but  they  certainly 
indicate  a  predisposition  to  regard  the  insolvency  of  the  debtor 
as  a  matter  which  might  be  considered  in  determining  the  valid- 
ity of  an  agreement  to  accept  part  payment  in  full  discharge. 
There  is  some  support  for  such  a  proposition  in  the  decisions  of 
other  courts.  In  Curtiss  v.  Martin,  20  111.  557,  the  court,  after 
stating  the  general  rule,  says  (at  page  577)  :  "But  if  a  smaller 
sum  be  taken  by  way  of  a  compromise  of  a  controverted  claim, 
or  from  a  debtor  in  failing  circumstances,  in  full  discharge  of 
the  debt,  no  reason  is  perceived  why  it  should  not  be  binding 
on  the  parties."  In  Dawson  v.  Beall^  68  Ga.  328,  it  is  held  that 
an  agreement  by  a  debtor  not  to  go  into  bankruptcy,  and  there- 
by be  discharged  from  the  payment  of  the  debt,  furnishes  a 
sufhcient  consideration  to  support  a  contract  by  the  debtor  to 
take  less  than  the  full  amount  thereof,  and  substantially  the 
same  conclusion  is  reached  in  Hinckley  v.  Are}^,  27  Me.  362. 
So,  in  Pettigrew  Machine  Co.  v.  Harmon,  45  Ark.  290,  it  was 
held  that  part  payment  by  an  assignee  for  the  benefit  of  cred- 
itors, accepted  in  full  satisfaction,  was  binding.  In  Rice  v. 
London  etc.  Mtg.  Co.,  70  Minn.  77,  72  N.  W.  826,  it  was  held 
that  acceptance  from  the  administrator  of  an  estate  of  part 
payment  in  full  satisfaction  of  a  claim  against  the  estate  was 
binding,  although  it  subsequently  appeared  that  the  estate  was 
not  insolvent.  The  only  case  which  we  have  been  able  to  find 
to  the  contrary  is  that  ^^^  of  Pearson  v.  Thomason,  15  Ala.  700, 
50  Am.  Dec.  159,  in  which  the  court  squarely  holds  that  the 
fact  of  the  debtor's  insolvency  can  have  no  influence  in  deter- 
mining whether  the  agreement  of  the  creditor  to  accept  a  less 
sum  than  the  entire  debt  in  full  satisfaction  is  without  con- 
sideration; for  it  is  said,  whether  the  debtor  is  insolvent  or  not, 
the  obligation  to  pay  is  not  impaired,  and  the  moral  duty  to 
make  payment  remains  in  full  force.  In  view  of  the  fact  that, 
as  indicated  by  the  prior  decisions  on  the  question  in  this  state, 
the  rule  that  an  agreement  to  accept  part  payment  in  full 
satisfaction  is  without  consideration  is  purely  technical,  and 
subject  to  many  exceptions  which  the  courts  have  ingrafted  upon 
it  from  time  to  time  in  order  to  avoid  to  some  extent  the  injus- 
tice which  is  recognized  as  frequently  resulting  from  its  strict 
application,  we  are  led  to  ado2)t  as  valid  and  reasonable  the 


283  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

exception  wliich  has  been  hinted  at  or  suggested,  rather  than 
authoritatively  announced,  in  the  cases  already  cited.  Our  con- 
clusion is,  therefore,  that  plaintiff  in  this  case  had  a  good  de- 
fense to  the  enforcement  of  the  judgment  against  him,  and  that 
his  action  to  enjoin  the  further  enforcement  of  the  judgment 
should  not  have  been  dismissed  as  being  without  equity. 
Eeverscd. 


The  Principal  Case  is  cited  and  considered  with  other  similar  de- 
cisions in  the  monographic  note  to  Harrison  v.  Henderson,  100  Am. 
St,  Eep.   390-456. 


BAXTER  V.  PrJTCHARD. 

[122  Iowa,   590,   98   N.   W.   372.] 

DEEDS,  Parol  Surrender  of  a  Right  to  Redeem  from  a  Deed 
Absolute  on  Its  Face. — When  a  deed  absolute  on  its  face  is  given 
with  a  parol  agreement  that  it  is  given  and  received  as  security  for 
a  debt,  the  grantor  may,  by  parol  agreement,  surrender  his  right  of 
redemption,  and  vest  complete  title  in  the  grantee,     (p.  283.) 

Suit  by  a  judgment  creditor  of  John  E.  Pritchard  to  have 
a  conveyance  made  by  him  to  William  C.  Pritchard  declared  a 
mortgage,  and  that  plaintiff  be  permitted  to  redeem  as  a  judg- 
ment creditor  of  the  grantor.  Judgment  for  the  defendants, 
from  which  the  plaintiff  appealed. 

Charles  S.  ^lacomber  and  William  C  Miller,  for  the  appellant. 

Frank  II.  Gains,  J.  C.  Walters,  and  Gains,  Kelby  &  Storey, 
for  the  appellees. 

'^'^  SIIEEWIX,  J.  At  the  time  this  conveyance  was  made 
the  land  was  encumbered  for  all  or  more  than  its  market  value. 
There  were  two  mortgages  on  the  land,  and  a  judgment  against 
John  Pi.  Pritchard  which  was  a  lien  thereon.  The  ^^^  deed  to 
William  C.  Pritchard  was  in  fact  given  as  security  against  pos- 
sible future  liability  on  account  of  the  grantor,  but  in  terms  it 
was  an  ali>()luto  deed,  and  vested  in  the  grantee  the  legal  title 
to  tl.e  land:  Eichards  v.  Crawford,  50  Iowa,  496.  Xo  other 
writing  was  executed  by  them,  and  the  vendor's  right  of  redemp- 
tion, therefore,  rented  in  parol.  The  evidence  is  quite  conclu- 
sive that  afterward,  and  before  the  plaintiff  obtained  his  judg- 
ment against   John   E.    I'ritchard,   the    latter    surrendered  to 


i'eb.  1904.J  Saylor  v.  Paesons.  28a 

William  C.  Pritcliard  his  right  of  redemption  and  the  possession 
of  the  land  under  an  agreement  whereby  the  latter  assumed  the 
prior  encumbrance  upon  the  land  and  relieved  the  former  from 
personal  liability  thereon.  This  surrender  was  in  parol,  it  is 
true,  but  it  has  repeatedly  been  held  in  this  state — and,  indeed, 
it  is  the  general  rule — that  it  may  be  so  made,  and  that,  when 
so  made,  the  title  of  the  grantee  becomes  absolute :  Haggerty  v. 
Brower,  105  Iowa,  395,  75  N.  W.  321;  Caruthers  v.  Hunt,  18 
Towa,  576;  Vennum  v.  Babcock,  13  Iowa,  194.  There  is  noth- 
ing in  the  claim  that  the  title  was  held  by  William  C.  Pritchard 
in  trust  for  other  creditors.  No  such  issue  was  made,  and  there 
is  no  evidence  tending  to  prove  it.  We  also  think  the  plea  of 
former  adjudication  good,  but  we  need  not  discuss  it,  inasmuch 
as  we  shall  affirm  the  case  on  its  merits. 
The  judgment  is  affirmed. 


Where  an  Absolute  Deed  is  given  as  security  for  an  indebtedness,  a 
bona  fide  afjreement  may  be  made  between  the  mortgagor  and  mort- 
gagee for  the  extinguishment  of  the  equity  of  redemption,  and  the 
vesting  of  the  entire  title  in  the  latter,  but  such  an  agreement  will 
never  be  sustained  unless  the  transaction  ig  fair  and  unaccompanied 
by  ojipression,  fraud  or  undue  influence:  Cassem  v.  Heutis,  201  111. 
208,  94  Am.  St.  Eep.  160,  66  N.  E.  283.  See,  however,  the  mono- 
graphic note  to  Bradbury  v.  Davenport,  55  Am.  St.  Eep.  102,  103,  on 
contracts  to  waive  or  release  the  equity  of  redemption. 


SAYLOR  V.  PAESOXS. 

[122   Iowa,   679,  98   N.  W.   500.] 

NEGLIGENCE,    Contributory    in  Attempting  a  Rescue. — One 

who  seeks  to  rescue  another  from  imminent  danger,  thereby  imperil- 
jnrr  liis  own  life,  is  not  necessarily  guilty  of  contributory  negligence. 
He  who  springs  to  the  rescue  of  another,  encountering  great  danger 
to  himself,  is  not  to  be  denounced  as  negligent,  but  the  propriety  of 
his  conduct  is  to  be  loft  to   the  judgment   of  the  jury.      (p.   284.) 

NEGLIGENCE,  Recovery  for  Injuries  Suffered  in  Attempting 
a  Rescue. — An  employe  who,  in  attempting  to  rescue  one  of  his  em- 
ployers from  immediate  danger,  is  himself  injured,  cannot  recover 
from  his  employers  or  the  one  rescued,  unless  it  appears  that  he  or 
they  were  guilty  of  some  negligence  toward  such  rescuer,     (p.  287.) 

NEGLIGENCE  in  Placing  One's  Self  in  Peril  Resulting  in  In- 
jury to  the  Rescuer. — One  who  places  himself  in  peril  is  not  guilty 
of  negligence  toward  another  which  entitles  the  latter  to  recover 
for  injury  suffered  in  attempting  to  rescue  the  former  from  his  peril, 
(pp.    287,   288.) 


284  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

Action  against  G.  W.  Parsons  and  Parsons,  Kich  &  Co. 
to  recover  for  personal  injuries  sustained  by  the  plaintiff.  The 
trial  court  directed  a  verdict  for  the  defendants,  and  the  plain- 
tiff appealed. 

E.  J.  Salmon,  N.  T.  Guernsey  and  Graham  &  Morgan,  for 
the  appellant. 

W.  0.  McElroy  and  C.  0.  McLain,  for  the  appellees. 

*^''*^  LADD,  J.  The  plaintiff  had  been  employed  by  Parsons, 
liich  &  Co.  as  a  blacksmith.  That  firm  had  concluded  to  en- 
large its  factory,  and  on  the  eleventh  day  of  ISTovember,  1898, 
directed  plaintiff,  with  others,  to  assist  in  removing  a  one- 
story  addition  thereto.  This  addition  was  about  twenty-four 
feet  square,  with  brick  walls  running  against,  not  into,  the 
main  building.  After  the  roof  had  been  removed  they  pro- 
ceeded to  take  down  the  north  and  east  walls.  The  south 
wall  was  to  be  extended  as  a  part  of  a  larger  building.  Af- 
ter a  portion  of  the  east  wall  had  been  removed,  the  other 
employes  went  to  work  elsewhere,  but  plaintiff  continued  un- 
til the  brick  bad  been  taken  away  within  a  few  feet  of  the 
ground.  He  then  took  out  a  window  frame,  and  in  return- 
ing ^so  through  a  doorway  in  the  east  wall  after  setting  it 
a^ide,  noticed  tliat  Parsons,  who  had  been  overseeing  the  work, 
and  also  working  with  the  men,  bent  over  next  to  the  north  wall 
undermining  it  at  the  bottom  with  a  iivc-foot  iron  bar.  He 
was  but  twelve  or  fourteen  feet  distant,  and  the  wall  appeared 
to  be  toppling  over  toward  him.  Believing  Parsons  to  be 
in  imminent  danger,  plaintiff  seized  a  piece  of  scantling  two 
inches  by  four  or  six  inches  and  about  seven  feet  long,  rushed 
over  and  threw  it  against  the  wall  about  two  feet  from  the 
top,  and  over  a  window,  to  prevent  the  w^all  from  falling. 
Parsons  immediately  rose  up  and  withdrew  without  serious 
injury.  P)ut  the  brick  against  which  plaintiff's  prop  had 
liecn  placcil  gave  way,  letting  plaintiff  forward,  and  he  was 
caught  l)y  tlie  falling  wall,  and  his  leg  so  crushed  that  am- 
putation was  necessary.  The  wall  was  then  about  ten  feet 
liigh  at  one  end  and  eight  feet  at  the  oilier,  with  an  aperture 
for  a  window  about  two  and  one-half  feet  wide  and  five  feet 
birrh.  Parsons  was  about  three  or  four  feet  west  of  this  win- 
dow. Su]iso(|ucn1ly.  in  expressing  his  sympathy  wdth  plain- 
tiff, ho  said  to  biin  that  but  for  his  coming  as  he  did.  he 
(Parsons)    mi,oht  have  been    crushed    and  killed.     Upon    the 


Feb.  1904.]  Sayloe  v.  Parsons.  2S5 

conclusion  of  the  evidence  in  behalf  of  plaintiff  tending  to  es- 
tablish facts  as  stated,  the  jury,  on  motion,  was  directed  to  re- 
turn a  verdict  for  the  defendants. 

1.  A  person  who  seeks  to  rescue  another  from  imminent  dan- 
ger, thereby  imperiling  his  own  Kfe,  is  not  necessarily  guilty  of 
contributory  negligence.  "The  law  has  so  high  a  regard  for 
human  life  that  it  will  not  impute  negligence  in  an  effort  to 
preserve  it,  unless  made  under  such  circumstances  as  to  con- 
stitute rashness  in  the  judgment  of  prudent  persons":  Eckert 
V.  Long  Island  E.  E.  Co.,  43  N.  Y.  502,  3  Am.  Eep.  721.  In 
Cottrill  V.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  47  Wis.  634,  32  Am.  Eep.  796, 
3  JST.  W.  376,  an  engineer  had  continued  at  his  post  in  order 
to  save  life,  and  the  court,  in  reversing  the  finding  of  a  jury  that 
he  was  negligent  in  not  jumping  from  the  engine,  said:  ''Ac- 
cording to  the  common  appreciation  of  human  conduct  and 
character,  this  evidence  ***'^  presents  an  example  of  heroic 
bravery  and  fidelity  of  duty  at  the  post  of  danger  most  praise- 
worthy and  commendable,  and  an  occurrence  worthy  of  lasting 

record  in  the  book  of  heroic  deeds To  hold  as  a  matter 

of  law  in  this  case  that  the  deceased  was  guilty  of  want  of  ordi- 
nary care  and  prudence,  as  the  engineer  in  charge  of  the  loco- 
motive and  train,  in  not  jumping  off  at  this  crisis  and  aban- 
doning his  engine,  from  the  mere  apprehension  of  ujicertain 
danger,  would  make  a  legal  precedent  very  dangerous  to  the 
railway  service  in  life  and  property,  and  by  wliich  it  would 
be  exceedingly  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  distinguish  the 
cases  and  the  circumstances  in  which  it  would  or  would  not 
be  the  duty  of  an  engineer  to  jump  off  and  desert  his  engine, 
or  to  detei-mine  in  point  of  time  when  he  should  do  so,  and 
the  necessity  or  prudence  for  him  to  do  so'":  See,  also,  Cen- 
tral Ey.  Co.  v.  Crosby,  74  Ga.  737,  58  Am.  Eep.  463.  Cases 
involving  the  rescue  of  adults  as  well  as  infants  from  immi- 
nent danger  are  numerous,  and  the  principle  seems  to  be  well 
established  that  he  who  springs  to  tbe  rescue  of  another,  en- 
countering great  danger  to  himself,  is  not  to  be  denounced 
as  negligent,  but  that  the  propriety  of  his  conduct  is  to  be 
left  to  the  judgment  of  the  jury:  Pennsylvania  Co.  v.  Lang- 
cndorf,  48  Ohio  St.  316,  29  Am.  St.  Eep.  553,  28  N.  E.  172, 
13  L.  E.  A.  190;  Linnehan  v.  Sampson,  126  Mass.  506,  30  Am. 
Eep.  692;  Becker  v.  Louisville  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  110  Ky.  474,  96 
Am.  St.  Eep.  459,  22  Ky.  Law  Eep.  1893,  61  S.  W.  997,  53  L. 
E.  A.  267;  Maryland  Steel  Co.  v.  Mamey,  88  Md.  482,  71  Am. 
St.  Eep.  441,  42  Atl.  60,  42  L.  E.  A.  842;  Thompson's  Com- 


286  American  State  liEroRXs^  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

mcntarics    on  Kegligence,  sec.   198.     Sec    Liming    v.  Illinois 
Cent.  E.  Co.^  81  Iowa,  21G,  47  N.  W.  GG. 

2.  But  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  either  toward 
tlie  person  ret  cued  or  the  party  making  the  rescue  after  the 
attempt  has  been  begun  is  essential  to  a  recovery  in  all  cases. 
This  was  illustrated  in  Evansville  etc.  R.  E.  Co.  v.  Hiatt,  17 
Ind.  102,  where  a  son  undertook  to  rescue  his  father  from  in 
front  of  a  moving  train  on  a  bridge,  and  recovery  was  denied 
for  that  the  ^*^^  employes  of  the  railroad  company  did  not 
observe  either  in  time  to  avoid  a  collision.  In  Donahoe  v.  Wa- 
bash etc.  Ey.  Co.,  83  Mo.  5G0,  53  Am.  Eep.  594,  the  court,  in 
considering  the  liability  of  the  company  for  injury  to  a  mother 
in  attempting  to  rescue  her  child,  perspicuously  states  the  prin- 
ciples governing  cases  of  this  character:  "It  is  to  be  observed 
that  only  when  the  railroad,  by  its  own  negligence,  created  the 
danger,  or  through  its  negligence  is  about  to  stiike  a  person  in 
danger,  that  a  third  person  can  voluntarily  expose  himself  to 
danger  in  an  effort  to  rescue  such  person,  and  recover  for  an 
injury  he  may  sustain  in  that  attempt.  For  instance,  a  man 
is  lying  on  the  track  of  a  railroad,  intoxicated  or  asleep,  hut 
in  such  a  position  that  he  cannot  be  seen  by  the  men  manag- 
ing an  approaching  train,  and  they  had  no  warning  of  his 
situation,  and  another,  seeing  his  danger,  should  go  upon  the 
track  to  save  his  life  and  be  injured  by  the  train,  he  could 
not  recover  unless  the  trainmen  were  guilty  of  negligence 
with  respect  to  the  rescuer,  occurring  after  the  beginning  of 
his  attempt.  If  the  railroad  company  is  not  chargeable  with 
negligence  with  respect  to  the  person  in  danger,  the  case  of 
tlie  person  who  attempted  to  rescue  him  and  was  injured 
must  be  determined  with  reference  to  the  negligence  of  the 
company  in  its  conduct  tow^ard  him  and  his  making  the  at- 
tempt. In  other  words,  the  negligence  of  the  company  as  to 
llie  person  in  danger  is  imputed  to  the  company  with  respect 
to  him  who  attempts  the  rescue,  and,  if  not  guilty  of  neg- 
ligence as  to  sucli  person,  then  it  is  only  liable  for  negligence 
oecurriiig  with  regard  to  tlie  rescuer  after  his  efforts  to  res- 
eno  the  juTson  liad  commenced":  See,  also,  Gramlicli  v. 
AVurst.  80  Pa.  St.  74.  27  Am.  Eep.  684.  It  is  not  pretended 
that  plaiiiiiff  was  not  assigned  a  safe  place  to  do  his  work, 
nor  is  it  chiinu'd  there  was  any  want  of  care  with  respect  to 
him  after  he  Ix'gan  Iris  efforts  to  sustain  the  wall  with  the 
stick.  But  was  fliere  any  negligence  on  the  part  of  defend- 
ants toward  Parsons,  the  person  rescued?     The  law    of    negli- 


Feb.  1904.],  Sayloe  v.  Parsons.  287 

gence  is  based  on  the  relative  rights  and  duties  of  one  per- 
son toward  another.  Says  Judge  Thompson,  in  his  Com- 
mentaries **^^  on  the  Law  of  Xegligence,  section  3 :  "An  essen- 
tial ingredient  of  any  conception  of  the  law  of  negligence  is 
that  it  involves  the  violation  of  a  legal  duty  which  one  person 
owes  another — the  duty  to  take  care  for  the  safety  or  prop- 
erty of  the  other;  and  the  converse  proposition  is  that,  where 
there  is  no  legal  duty  to  exercise  care,  there  can  be  no  action- 
able negligence.  Therefore,  it  is  reasoned  that  a  plaintifE 
who  grounds  his  actions  upon  the  negligence  of  the  defend- 
ant must  show  not  only  that  the  conduct  of  the  defendant 
was  negligent,  but  also  that  it  was  a  violation  of  some  duty 
the  defendant  owed  to  him.^'  These  principles  are  of  uni- 
versal recognition  in  text-books  and  decisions. 

Undoubtedly  Parsons  owed  the  moral  duty  of  protecting 
his  own  person  from  harm.  But  the  love  of  life  is  regarded 
as  a  sufficient  inducement  to  self-preservation,  all  that  is 
deemed  essential  for  the  government  of  persons  in  matters 
affecting  themselves  alone.  Where  no  one  else  is  concerned, 
the  individual  may  incur  dangers  and  risks  as  he  may  choose, 
and  in  doins:  so  he  violates  no  legal  dutv.  He  cannot  be 
guilty  legally,  though  he  may  be  morally,  of  neglecting  him- 
self. It  matters  not  whether  he  (Parsons)  was  vice-prin- 
cipal or  fellow-servant,  as  he  voluntarily  undertook  on  his 
own  motion  to  undermine  the  wall.  This  endangered  no 
one's  life  but  his  own.  If  he  was  in  peril,  it  was  because  ho 
placed  himself  there.  There  was  no  negligence  on  the  part 
of  either  defendant  as  to  him,  and  for  this  reason  there  could 
have  been  none  as  to  his  rescuer.  To  illustrate :  suppose  a 
person  with  intent  to  suicide  should  jump  into  the  river,  and 
another,  seeing  his  peril,  but  without  knowledge  of  his  intent, 
should  leap  in  after  him  and  in  attempting  to  save  him  be 
injured.  Would  anyone  contend  that  the  latter  could  recover 
the  damages  resulting  from  the  former  or  his  administrator? 
Certainly  not,  and  for  the  reason  that  negligence  conld  not 
be  imputed  to  the  suicide.  His  was  the  dereliction  of  a  moral, 
not  a  legal,  duty  to  himself;  for  to  take  one's  own  life,  though 
a  crime  at  the  common  law,  is  not  so  declared  by  our  coflc. 
It  may  bo  said,  however,  that  Parsons  ought,  ****  in  placing 
himself  in  peril,  to  have  anticipated  that  someone  would, 
upon  discovering  his  danger,  undertake  to  shield  him  from 
harm.  But  this  was  a  contingencv  which,  as  it  scorns  to  us, 
would  not  be  likely  to  be  contemplated.     In  the   first   place, 


288  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

there  is  nothing  in  the  record  to  indicate  that  Parsons,  in 
the  exercise  of  ordinary  care,  could  not  have  undermined 
the  wall  with  safety  to  himself.  That  he  so  intended  must 
be  presumed,  for  the  presumption  in  favor  of  prudence  is 
always  to  be  indulgegl  until  the  contrary  appears.  If,  then, 
he  might  have  performed  the  work  with  safety  to  himself, 
neither  he  nor  the  company  is  chargeable  with  negligence  for 
not  anticipating  that  he  would  do  it  otherwise,  and  that,  if 
he  so  did,  somebody  would  attempt  to  rescue  him.  JSior  is 
the  probability  of  receiving  such  assistance  a  matter  which  a 
person  of  ordinary  diligence,  in  undertaking  a  perilous  en- 
terprise, would  be  likely  to  take  into  consideration.  Men  do 
not  expose  their  lives  to  danger  wdth  the  idea  that  others  will 
protect  them  from  harm  by  risking  their  own  lives.  Though 
history  teems  with  accounts  of  heroic  conduct  and  self-sacri- 
fice, deeds  of  this  kind  have  not  become  so  common  that  they 
are  to  be  anticipated  as  likely  to  occur  whenever  opportun- 
ity is  afforded.  The  instincts  of  self-preservation  still  so 
dominate  human  conduct  that  acts  like  that  under  consider- 
ation, in  which  life  itself  was  risked  for  the  protection  of 
another,  are  of  such  rare  occurrence  as  always  to  command 
tlie  special  attention  and  admiration  of  the  entire  community, 
and  by  tlie  common  voice  of  mankind  those  who  do  them 
are  singled  out  as  worthy  of  enrollment  on  the  scroll  of  heroes. 
P>ccau>e  of  tlieir  infrequency,  however,  it  cannot  be  said  they 
should  enter  into  the  calculations  of  men  as  at  all  likely  in 
the  ordinary  transactions  of  life.  As  they  spring  from  mag- 
nanimity, magnanimity  must  be  relied  upon  in  cases  like  this 
for  reparation. 
Affirmed. 


The  Conditio}}.^  yeecf^sary  to  Entitle  One  to  Recover  for  injnrieg 
RuOVreil  in  resr'uiii^r  another  from  rlanc^cr  are:  That  the  peril  of  the 
['("■rson  A\-hose  rescue  is  soiifrht  shall  be  due  to  the  neorlierenee  of  the 
ilifcn<"Iant.  an<l  that  the  rescue  shall  not  he  attempted  in  such  a  man- 
ner, or  undor  such  circumstances,  as  to  constitute  recklessness.  When 
ihoso  two  conditions  are  present,  a  recovery  can  he  had:  Pittsbur;^ 
ptc.  Ky.  Co.  V.  T,yneh.  69  Ohio  St.  12.3,  63  L,  ed.  504,  68  N.  E.  703,  100 
Am.  St.  Kep.  G."8,  and  cases  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto. 


Feb.  1904.]  IIoFi?  V.  Shookley.  2Sd 


HOFF  V.   SHOCKLEY. 

[122  Iowa,  720,  98  N.  W.  573.] 

INDEPENDENT  CONTEACTOR,  Liability  of  Land  Owner  for 

Negligence  of. — If  the  owner  of  property  employs  another  to  build 
a  house  thereon,  and  the  latter  causes  sand  to  be  hauled  and  piled 
up  in  the  street  in  front  of  the  premises,  and  negligently  leaves 
the  pile  of  sand  unmarked  by  danger  signals  of  any  kind,  whereby 
another  driving  along  the  street,  at  night,  in  a  buggy,  is  overturned 
and  injured,  the  land  owner  is  not  liable,  because  the  negligence  is 
not  that  of  a  servant,  but  of  an  independent  contractor,  (p.  293.) 
APPEAL  AND  ERROR.— The  Failure  to  Perfect  an  Appeal  at 
the  Term  specified  in  the  notice  does  not  entitle  the  respondent  to 
a  dismissal,  nor  prevent  the  notice  from  being  operative  to  give 
the  appellate  court  jurisdiction,     (pp.   295,  296.) 

xlction  to  recover  for  personal  injuries.  Verdict  and  judg- 
ment for  the  plaintiff;  the  defendant  appealed. 

James  A.  Merritt  and  J.  K,  Macomber,  for  the  appellant. 

Carr,  Hewitt,  Parker  &  Wright,  for  the  appellee. 

''-^  McCLAIN",  J.  The  defendant,  Mrs.  Shockley,  procured 
a  building  permit  from  the  proper  city  authorities  for  the  erec- 
tion of  a  dwelling-house  on  her  lot  abutting  upon  a  paved  street, 
and  then  made  a  written  contract  wath  one  Wyn:burn  to  con- 
struct jsuch  house,  the  contractor  to  furnish  all  the  labor  and 
material,  exce]3t  brick,  which  was  to  be  furnished  by  defendant. 
In  the  course  of  the  work,  Wynbum  caused  sand  to  be  hauled 
and  piled  up  in  the  street  in  front  of  defendant's  lot,  the  place 
for  depositing  it  being  selected  with  the  approval  of  defendant's 
husband.  This  pile  of  sand  being  left  unguarded  and  unmarked 
by  danger  signals  of  any  kind,  the  plaintiff,  driving  along  the 
street  at  night  in  a  buggy  with  his  wife,  drove  upon  it  and  the 
buggy  was  overturned,  and  plaintiff's  wife  was  thrown  out  and 
injured.  Wynbum  and  two  others  were  made  codefendants 
with  Mrs.  Shockley,  but  the  action  was  dismissed  or  abated  with 
reference  to  the  two  other  defendants,  and  verdict  and  judgment 
for  four  thousand  seven  hundred  dollars  were  returned  and  en- 
tered against  Mrs.  Shockley  and  Wynburn.  As  Wynburn  does 
not  appeal,  the  case  will  be  treated  as  one  against  Mrs.  Shock- 
ley  alone. 

Tlie  sole  question  necessary  to  consider  is  whetlier,  under 
the  facts,  as  to  wliich  there  is  practically  no  dispute,  defend- 
ant is  liable  for  what  may  be  conceded  to  liave  been  the  neg- 

Am.    St.   Rep.   Vol.    101—19 


290  American  State  Kepokts^  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

ligence  of  Wynburn  in  allowing  the  pile  of  sand  to  remain  in 
the  street  unguarded,  and  in  such  condition  that  plaintiff,  in 
the  exercise  of  reasonable  care,  drove  his  buggy  upon  and  over 
it,  and  the  injury  complained  of  resulted  proximately  therefrom. 
It  is  clearly  established  by  the  evidence  that  Wynburn  was  an 
independent  contractor,  and  it  is  unnecessary  to  cite  authorities 
to  the  general  proposition  that  one  ^^*^  who  employs  another  to 
do  a  piece  of  work  according  to  the  methods  to  be  adopted  by 
the  latter,  and  without  reservation  of  control  on  the  part  of 
the  employer,  except  as  to  the  result  of  the  work  done,  is  not 
liable  for  injuries  suffered  by  a  third  person  by  reason  of  the 
negligence  of  the  contractor  in  carrying  on  the  work.  There 
are  qualifications  of  the  rule  thus  broadly  stated,  which  need 
not  be  here  discussed.  This  case  does  not  fall  within  any  such 
qualifications  or  exceptions,  unless  it  be  some  exception  or  quali- 
fication predicated  upon  the  fact  that  defendant  was  the  owner 
of  the  premises  on  which  the  improvement  was  being  made,  and 
allowed  a  dangerous  obstruction,  created  through  the  con- 
tractor's negligence,  to  exist  in  the  street  in  front  of  sucli  prem- 
iseft. 

Such  a  state  of  facts  was  held  in  Bush  v.  Steinman,  1  Bos. 
&  P.  404,  to  render  the  owner  of  the  premises  liable,  and  if 
the  doctrine  there  announced  has  been  adhered  to  in  subse- 
quent decisions,  and  remains  a  correct  exposition  of  the  law, 
then  the  judgment  against  the  defendant  is  well  founded.  As 
the  case  cited  is  typical,  it  will  facilitate  the  discussion  to  quote 
the  statement  of  facts  from  the  report :  *'The  defendant,  hav- 
ing purchased  a  house  by  the  roadside  (but  which  he  had  never 
occupied),  contracted  with  a  surveyor  to  put  it  in  repair  for 
a  stipulated  sum ;  a  carpenter,  having  the  contract  under  the 
surveyor  to  do  the  whole  business,  employed  a  bricklayer  under 
him;  and  be.  again,  contracted  for  a  quantity  of  lime  with  a 
lime  l)urner,  by  whose  servant  the  lime  in  question  was  laid  in 
tlie  road."'  Under  this  state  of  facts,  the  lord  chief  justice  of 
tlie  Englisli  court  of  common  pleas,  before  whom  the  case  was 
tried,  was  of  of>inion  that  the  defendant  was  not  answerable  for 
the  injury  sustained  by  the  plaintiff  l)y  reason  of  tlie  lime  being 
pilfd  in  the  liigbway.  But  to  get  the  case  before  the  full  Ijcnch, 
a  verdict  was  taken  for  the  plaintiff,  with  leave  to  defendant 
to  move  for  a  nonsuit.  After  full  consideration,  the  court 
agreed  tliat  iho  action  could  be  maintained,  although  the  chief 
justice  still  entertained  doubts  as  to  the  precise  principle  on 
wliich  the  verdict  should  be  sustained.     I'lie  rule  adopted  by 


Feb.  1904.]  Hoff  v.  Shockley.  291 

the  court  is  ''^^  most  clearly  stated  by  Eooke,  J.,  who  says :  "He 
who  has  work  going  on  for  his  benefit  and  on  his  own  premises 
must  be  civilly  answerable  for  the  acts  of  those  "whom  he  employs. 
According  to  the  principle  of  the  case  in  2  Lev.  (Michal  v.  x\les- 
tree),  it  shall  be  intended  by  the  court  that  he  has  a  control 
over  all  those  persons  who  work  on  his  premises,  and  he  shall 
not  be  allowed  to  discharge  himself  from  that  intendment  of 
law  by  any  act  or  contract  of  his  own.  He  ought  to  reserve 
such  control,  and,  if  he  deprive  himself  of  it,  the  law  will  not 
permit  him  to  take  advantage  of  that  circumstance  in  order  to 

screen  himself  from  an  action The  person  from  whom 

the  whole  authority  is  originally  derived  is  the  person  who 
ought  to  be  answerable,  and  great  inconvenience  would  follow 
if  it  were  otherwise."  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  learned  judge 
rendering  the  opinion  substantially  ignores  the  distinction  be- 
tween the  case  of  master  and  servant  and  one  of  independent 
contractor.  But  in  view  of  the  full  recognition  which  the  doc- 
trine of  independent  contractor  has  received  in  the  modern  cases, 
the  conclusion  of  the  court  in  Bush  v.  Stcinman,  1  Bos.  &  P. 
404,  is  to  be  supported,  if  at  all,  as  estaMishing  an  exception 
to  the  effect  that  the  owner  of  fixed  property  owes  a  duty  to  make 
the  premises  safe,  regardless  of  whether  the  unsafe  condition 
complained  of  results  from  the  negligence  of  himself  or  his 
servants,  or  from  the  negligence  of  an  independent  contractor 
and  his  servants.  But,  as  applied  to  a  case  of  a  dangerous 
nuisance  in  the  highway  in  front  of  the  owner's  premises,  not 
caused  by  the  act  of  the  owner,  nor  of  persons  for  wliose  acts 
he  is  responsible  as  master  or  employer,  this  doctrine  has  not 
been  accepted  by  the  authorities.  The  courts  of  England  have 
expressly  refused  to  follow  the  case  of  Bush  v.  Steinman,  1 
Bos.  &  P.  404,  and  it  has  been  distinctly  and  unanimously  dis- 
claimed as  authority  in  this  country:  Hilliard  v.  Pichardson,  3 
Gray.  349,  G3  Am.  Dec.  743 ;  Boswell  v.  Laird,  8  Cal.  469,  494, 
68  Am.  Dec.  345 ;  King  v.  New  York  Cent.  etc.  Py.  Co.,  66  N. 
Y.  181,  23  Am.  Pep.  37.  As  is  said  in  Hilliard  v.  Pichartlson, 
just  cited:  '"'Bush  v.  Steinman  is  no  longer  law  in  England. 
If  ever  a  case  can  '^^^  be  said  to  have  been  overruled,  indirectly 
and  directly,  by  reasoning  and  by  authority,  this  has  been.  IS'O 
one  can  have  examined  the  case  without  feeling  the  difficulty  of 
the  clear-headed  judge.  Chief  Justice  Eyre,  of  knowing  on  what 
ground  its  decision  was  put.  It  could  not  stand  on  the  re- 
lation of  master  and  servant.  That  relation  did  not  exist.  It 
could  not  stand  upon  the  ground  of  defendant  having  created 


293  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

or  su(Tered  a  Buisance  upon  his  own  land,  to  the  injury  of  his 
neighbor's  property.  The  lime  was  on  the  highway.  There  is 
no  rule  to  include  it  but  the  indefinitely  broad  and  loose  one  that 
a  person  shall  be  answerahle  for  any  injury  which  arises  in 
carrying  into  execution  that  which  he  has  employed  another  to 
do — a  rule  which  ought  to  have  been,  and  was,  expressly  repudi- 
ated.^' 

The  contention  of  counsel  for  the  appellee  seems  to  be  this : 
Defendant  should  have  known  that  the  carrying  on  of  the  work 
by  the  contractor  would  involve  the  deposit  of  sand  in  the 
street,  and,  while  this  would  not  necessarily  and  of  itself  con- 
stitute a  nuisance,  it  might  become  a  nuisance  by  reason  of 
failure  to  properly  guard  it  or  warn  against  it,  and  the  defend- 
ant should  have  taken  pains  to  see  that  the  contractor  took 
proper  precautions.     But  such  an  argument,  if  acceded  to,  would 
require  conclusions  which  are  wholly  untenable.     The  defend- 
ant must  have  knbwn  that  it  would  be  necessary  for  the  con- 
tractor to  drive  his  wagons  along  the  street  in  front  of  de- 
fendant's premises,  and  thereby,  to  some  extent,  obstruct  tlie 
vise  of  the  street  while  they  were  being  unloaded.     And  yet 
could  it  be  claimed  that  the  negligence  of  the  contractor  in  so 
driving  his  wagons  or  managing  them  as  to  injure  persons  using 
the  street  would  render  the  defendant  liable?     The  street  was 
a  public  bighway,  and  the  contractor  used  the  street  in  carrying 
out  his  contract  subject  to  the  same  limitations  as  tliose  imposed 
upon  others  in  the  use  of  a  public  highway.     But  it  was  not  the 
concern  of  the  defendant  how  the  contractor  used  tbe  street, 
nor  did  defendant  have  any  control  over  the  use  which  the  con- 
tractor should  make  of  the  street.     He  might,  perhaps,  have 
gotten  permission  to  "^^  use  the  adjoining  lot  for  tlie  purpose  of 
])iling  liis  material  thereon,  or  he  might  have  mixed  his  sand 
and  lime  at  anotlier  place,  and  transported  the  mortar  to  de- 
fendant's premises  as  it  was  needed,  or  he  might  have  carried 
out  his  contract  in  any  other  manner  which  seemed  to  bim 
foasil)le  and  proper.     It  was  not  incumbent  on  the  defendant 
to  stipulate  bow  he  should  do  his  work.     The  real  negligence 
comphiiiird  of  was  the  failure  to  put  out  barriers  or  warning 
ligbts,  and  tins  was  not  an  act  as  to  which  tbe  defendant  had 
any  re<]K>nsil)ility,  or  over  wbich  defendant  had   any  control. 
Even  if  (lefoudant'.s  husband  acted  as  her  agent  in  approving  the 
placing  of  tlie  sand  in  tbe  street,  his  assent  did  not  render  her 
liable,  for  the  placing  of  the  sand  in  the  street  was  not  a  wrong 
in  itself:  C'allanau  v.  Gilnum,  107  X.  Y.  3G0,  1  Am.  St.  Eep. 


Teh.  190-i.]  HoFF  v.  Shockley.  293 

831,  14  N.  E.  2Gi.  Such  an  act  may  be  entirely  proper,  and 
does  not  necessarily  give  rise  to  a  nuisance.  The  wrong  was 
in  leaving  the  pile  of  sand  in  the  street  at  night  without  bar- 
ricade or  danger  signals,  so  as  to  imperil  the  safety  of  those 
using  the  street  in  the  usual  way.  For  this  neither  defendant 
nor  her  husband  was  responsible. 

Tbe  conclusion  which  we  reach — that  defendant  was  not 
chargeable  with  the  consequences  of  the  contractor's  negli- 
gence— is  supported  by  the  great  weight  of  authority.  For 
instance,  in  Wright  v.  Big  Eapids  Door  etc.  Mfg.  Co.,  124  Mich. 
91,  82  N.  W.  829,  50  L.  E.  A.  495,  it  was  held  that  a  property 
owner  was  not  liable  for  the  act  of  an  independent  contractor 
in  negligently  piling  lumber  near  the  owner's  premises.  In 
Sanford  v.  Pawtucket  Street  E.  Co.,  19  E.  T.  537,  35  Atl.  67, 
33  L.  R.  A.  564,  it  w^as  held  that  the  defendant,  a  street-car 
company,  was  not  liable  for  negligence  of  an  independent  con- 
tractor in  stretching  a  rope  or  wire  across  a  public  street  in  the 
construction  of  the  road.  In  Leavitt  v.  Bangor  etc.  Ey.  Co., 
89  Me.  509,  36  Atl.  998,  36  L.  E.  A.  382,  it  was  held  that  the 
defendant  company  was  not  liable  for  damages  by  fire  com- 
municated from  the  cooking-car  used  by  an  independent  con- 
tractor engaged  in  cutting  wood  for  the  company,  although  the 
car  ''^^  stood  on  the  company's  track.  In  Berg  v.  Parsons,  156 
K  Y.  109,  66  Am.  St.  Eep.  542,  50  K  E.  957,  41  L.  E.  A.  391, 
it  was  held  that  the  negligence  of  a  contractor  in  blasting  rock 
on  defendant's  premises,  causing  damages  to  a  building  upon 
the  adjoining  lot,  did  not  make  the  defendant  responsible.  In 
Smith  V.  Benick,  81  Md.  610,  41  Atl.  56,  42  L.  E.  A.  277,  it 
was  held  that  the  proprietor  of  a  public  resort  employing  an 
independent  contractor  to  make  a  balloon  ascension  to  attract 
visitors,  was  not  liable  for  injury  to  a  visitor  by  a  pole  whicb 
fell  because  of  tbe  negligence  of  the  contractor  in  endeavoring 
to  raise  the  pole  for  use  in  inflating  his  balloon.  In  Louthan 
V.  Hewes,  138  Cal.  116,  70  Pac.  1065,  it  was  held  that  the 
owner  of  a  public  building  was  not  liable  for  the  negligence 
of  a  contractor  in  putting  a  stairway  into  such  temporary  con- 
dition that  it  was  dangerous  to  persons  using  it.  In  City  of 
Eichmond  v.  Sitterding  (Va.),  43  S.  E.  562,  it  was  held  "that 
the  owner  of  premises  wa.s  not  liable  for  injuries  resulting  from 
the  negligence  of  an  independent  contractor  in  placing  a 
plank  in  the  street  in  front  of  the  premises  so  as  to  create  an 
unlawful  obstruction.  In  Emmerson  v.  Fay,  94  Ya.  GO,  26 
S.  E.  386,  it  was  held  that  the  owner  of  a  building    was    not 


29-1  American  State  EErouxs,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa 

liable  for  the  negligence  of  the  servant  of  an  independent 
contractor  at  work  on  the  building  in  dropping  an  iron  ball 
from  the  roof  to  the  street  below.  Similarly,  in  Ilexamer  v. 
Webb,  101  N.  Y.  377,  54  Am.  Rep.  703,  4  N.  E.  755,  it  was 
held  that  the  owner  of  a  building  was  not  liable  for  the  negli- 
gence of  a  contractor  in  allowing  a  plank  to  fall  from  the  cor- 
nice of  the  building^  which  was  in  process  of  erection,  to  the 
sidewalk  below.  In  Frassi  v.  McDonald,  123  Cal.  400,  55 
Pac.  139,  772,  it  was  b.eld  that  the  owner  of  a  building  in  pro- 
cess of  erection,  intrusting  to  an  independent  contractor  the 
•work  of  laying  pipes  in  the  street,  connecting  with  the  building, 
was  not  liable  for  the  negligence  of  the  contractor  in  tearing  up 
the  sidewalk  in  the  prosecution  of  his  work,  and  leaving  it  in 
such  condition  as  to  be  dangerous  to  persons  passing  by.  In 
^-'  Harrison  v.  Collins,  8G  I'a.  St.  153,  27  Am.  Kep.  G99,  it 
was  held  that  the  owner  of  premises  was  not  liable  for  an  injury 
resulting  from  the  negligence  of  an  intlepcndent  contractor 
ill  leaving  open  for  a  short  time  a  coal-hole  in  the  sidewalk 
iii  front  of  the  premises.  And  in  Ililliard  v.  Richardson, 
:i  Cray,  319,  G3  Am.  Dec.  743,  which  has  already  been  cited, 
it  was  held  that  the  owner  of  land,  employing  a  carpenter  as 
ill!  indei)endent  contractor  to  alter  and  repair  a  building  and 
Jiirnish  the  materials  fur  the  purpose,  was  not  liable  for  dam- 
ages resulting  to  a  third  person  from  boards  deposited  in  the 
highway  in  front  of  the  land  by  a  teamster  in  the  employ  of 
the  cunii'actor.  Other  illustrations  are  furnished  by  cases  which 
;!re  cited  in  1  'riionipson's  Commentaries  on  the  Law  of  Neg- 
ligence, section  ()".M)  ct  scq.  The  conclusions  which  we  reach 
are  in  iiai mony  with  the  doctrine  as  announced  by  this  author. 
This  court,  has  rcto^nizcd  the  same  princij)le  in  Brown  v.  Mc- 
I.cisli.  Tl  Iowa,  :')S1^  32  N.  W.  3<S5,  in  which  the  court  reverses 
on  account  of  an  instruction  exLeiuling  the  rule  of  respondeat 
sn|)cri()r  to  the  act  of  a  servant  or  emphjye  when  the  nuister  or 
employer,,  by  the  terms  of  the  employment,  has  no  authority  to 
contiol  and  dii'cct  the  manner  of  the  execution  of  the  work; 
ami  the  coiui  .-avs  thai  if  tlio  employer  has  no  control  over 
the  workim-n.  or  the;  nianiu'r  of  doing  the  woi'k,  he  is  not  li- 
able for  their  negli:;eiire — such  as  the  throwing  of  eartli  from 
ii  (litcli  onto  a  public  strc^^'i,  or  the  heaving  of  an  unfinished 
ditch  open  dni-ing  \\\o  night. 

In  tli(>  view  whicli  we  take  of  \ho  case  before  us,  the 
antliorities  re]i(>(l  on  by  ap|iel!e(>  are  not  in  point.  They  are 
cases    where  a  pei'son    is  cluirged    with    maintaining    premises 


Feb.  1904.]  Hoff  v.  Shockley.  295 

in  a  safe  condition  for  others — as,  for  instance,  where  the 
owner  of  a  building  is  required  to  have  his  premises  safe,  or 
a  city,  having  control  of  its  streets,  is  required  to  maintain 
them  in  a  safe  condition  for  the  use  of  the  public.  If  the 
thing  contracted  to  be  done  involves,  as  a  direct  consequence, 
a  danger  which  the  owner  of  the  premises  or  the  city  is  bound 
to  avoid  or  to  provide  against,  then  the  delegation  of  the  work 
to  an  independent  contractor  will  not  relieve  from  liability 
"^^^  for  consequences  proximately  resulting  from  negligence  in 
doing  the  thing  thus  contracted  to  be  done.  As  furnishing 
illustrations  of  this  rule  of  liability,  which  is  wholly  distinct 
from  the  rule  as  to  the  negligence  of  an  independent  contrac- 
tor in  carrying  on  the  work  contracted  for,  see  Eailroad  Co.  v. 
Morey,  47  Obio  St.  207,  24  N.  E.  2C9,  7  L.  R.  A.  701;  Wood- 
man V.  Metropolitan  Ey.  Co.,  149  Mass.  335,  14  Am.  St.  Ecp. 
427,  21  X.  E.  482,  4  L.  E.  A.  213;  Colgrove  v.  Smith,  102  Cal. 
220,  36  Pac.  411,  27  L.  E.  A.  590;  Wiggin  v.  St.  Louis,  135 
Mo.  558,  37  S.  W.  528;  Chicago  v.  Eobbins,  2  Black  (U.  S.), 
418,  17  L.  ed.  298;  Storrs  v.  Utica,  17  X.  Y.  104,  72  Am.  Dec. 
437.  The  cases  of  Van  Winter  v.  Henry  Co.,  Gl  Iowa,  685,  17 
N.  W.  94,  and  Wood  v.  Independent  Dist.,  44  Iowa,  27,  illus- 
trate this  distinction  and  it  is  clearly  pointed  out  in  Eobbins 
V.  Chicago,  4  Wall.  657,  18  L.  ed.  427,  in  which  this  language 
is  used :  "Where  the  obstruction  or  defect  caused  or  created  in 
the  street  is  purely  collateral  to  the  work  contracted  to  be  done, 
and  is  entirely  tlie  result  of  wrongful  acts  of  the  contractor  or 
his  workmen,  the  rule  is  that  the  employer  is  not  liable.  But 
where  tlie  obstruction  or  defect  which  occasioned  the  injury  re- 
sults directly  from  the  acts  which  tlie  contractor  agrees  and  is 
authorized  to  do,  the  person  who  employs  the  contractor  and 
authorizes  him  to  do  those  acts,  is  equally  liable  to  the  injured 
party."  And  see  Palmer  v.  City  of  Lincoln,  5  Xeb.  13G,  25 
Am.  Eep.  470,  wliere  the  same  distinction  is  made. 

The  trial  court  therefore  erred  in  submitting  the  case  to 
the  jury  on  the  theory  that  the  defendant  was  liable  for  tlie 
negligence  of  Wynburn  in  not  sufliciently  protecting  the  pub- 
lic, including  the  plaintiff  and  his  wife,  from  the  danger  in- 
cident to  putting  the  pile  of  sand  in  the  street  in  front  of  de- 
fendant's premises,  and  leaving  it  unguarded. 

Counsel  for  appellee  urge  the  insufficiency  of  the  notice  of 
appeal,  on  the  ground  that  no  appeal  was  perfected  at  the 
term  of  the  supreme  court  to  which,  by  the  terms  of  the  notice, 
the  appeal  was  taken.     But  we  have  never  held  that  failure 


296  Ami:iucan  State  Uepouts^  Vol.  101.         [IowEj 

to  get  the  case  into  ''^  the  siipremc  court  for  the  term  speci- 
fied in  the  notice  was  a  ground  for  dismissal,  or  that  the  notice 
became  inoperative  to  give  this  court  jurisdiction  on  that  ac- 
count. Objection  is  also  made  to  the  form  of  the  notice,  but 
we  find  that,  as  set  out  in  appellant's  abstract,  it  is  sulFicient. 
Reversed. 

Bishop,  J.,  takes  no  part. 


If  an  Independent  Contractor  leaves  a  street  in  a  dangerous  and 
unguarded  condition,  the  property  owner  is  liable  for  injuries  sus- 
tained bv  third  persons:  MeCarrier  v.  Hollister,  15  S.  Dak.  366,  91 
Am.  St.  Kep.  695,  89  N.  W.  862;  Drake  v.  Seattle,  30  Wash.  81,  94 
Am.  St.  Eep.  844,  70  Pac.  231;  monographic  note  to  Covington  etc. 
Bridge  Co.  v.  Steinbroek,  76  Am.  St.  Rep.  406.  But  see  Richmond  v. 
Sitterding,   101   Va.  354,   99   Am.  St.   Eep.   879,   43   S.   E.   562. 


BROWN  V.  TAMA  COUXTY. 

[122   Iowa,   745,   98   N.  W.   562.] 

PUBLIC  OFFICER — Payment  of  Salary  to  a  De  Facto  Officer 
as  a  Defense  to  an  Action  by  an  Officer  De  Jure. — If  the  salary  is 
paid  to  an  oflicer  de  facto  during  his  iiK'uni]>eiicy  in  the  oflice,  but 
while  an  action  contc:slincT  his  riglit  is  pending,  which  finally  ter- 
minates in  an  action  declaring  another  to  be,  and  to  have  l;ecn,  en- 
titled to  the  oflice,  the  latter  cannot  recover  such  salary  from  the 
county   so   paying    it.      (p.    3U4.) 

Caldwell  &  Walters,  for  the  appellant. 

R.  r.  Kepler  and  C.  B.  Bradshaw,  for  the  appellee. 

'^*'  WEAVER,  J.  The  petition  alleges  that,  at  tlie  general 
election  for  the  }-ear  1899,  plaintiff  and  one  He  Long  were 
opposing  candidates  for  the  oflice  of  superintendent  of  seliools 
for  'J'aiiia  county;  tliat  the  board  of  canvassers  declared  plain- 
tiff electi'd  by  a  majority  of  three  votes,  and  that  thereupon 
De  Long  instituied  a  contest  as  provided  by  law,  which  con- 
tost  was  still  ])cii(ling  and  un(l(>torniined  on  Januar}-  1,  190(1, 
on  wliicli  (lay  '■i)laintiff  had  a  bond  prepared  and  took  the 
oatli  of  (iflicc.  but  because  of  tlie  pendency  of  said  contest  di<l 
not  file  said  bond  until  April  12.  1900."  On  January  2, 
3  900,  the  court  of  contest  decided  that  De  Long  had  received 


Feb.  1904.]  Brown  v.  Tama  County.  297 

a  majority  of  the  votes  and  was  duly  elected.  From  tliis  de- 
cision plaintiff  appealed  to  the  district  court,  where  the  find- 
ing in  favor  of  De  Long  was  affirmed,  but  on  further  appeal 
to  this  court  the  finding  of  the  district  court  and  court 
of  contest  was  reversed.  On  being  remanded  to  the  district 
court  the  case  was  again  tried,  and  final  judgment  entered  in 
plaintiff's  favor  on  June  21,  1901.  Three  days  thereafter  plain- 
tiff's bond  was  approved  by  the  board  of  supervisors,  and  he  en- 
tered upon  the  duties  of  the  office.  Plaintiff  alleges  that  from 
the  beginning  of  his  term — January  1,  1901 — he  was  at  all 
times  ready  and  able  and  willing  to  take  possession  of  the  office 
and  discharge  its  duties,  and  was  prevented  from  so  doing  by 
the  contest  aforesaid.  He  further  avers  that  during  this  in- 
terval De  Long  was  actually  engaged  in  the  performance  of  said 
duties  an  aggregate  of  four  hundred  and  sixty-three  days,  dur- 
ing all  of  which  time  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  the  fees,  salaries, 
and  emoluments  of  said  office,  and  would  himself  have  per- 
formed the  labors  and  duties  thereof  had  he  not  been  pre- 
vented by  the  wrongful  contest  above  mentioned.  He  there- 
fore demands  judgment  against  the  county  for  the  per  diem 
'"*''  compensation  provided  by  law  on  the  basis  of  the  number 
of  days'  services  performed  by  De  Long  during  the  term  for 
which  plaintiff  yvas  elected.  Attached  to  the  petition  is  a  copy 
of  plaintiff's  bill  or  claim,  as  presented  by  him  to  the  board  of 
supervisors  before  the  institution  of  this  action.  It  sets  out  an 
itemized  statement  of  the  time  durinfj  winch  De  Lonor  is  alleired 
to  have  been  engaged  in  performing  the  duties  of  superintend- 
ent of  schools  after  plaintiff  became  entitled  to  the  office,  and  is 
verified  by  an  affidavit  as  follows: 

"The  above  and  foregoing  bill  shows  the  number  of  days 
in  which  one  C.  A.  De  Long  was  actually  engaged  in  the  per- 
formance of  the  duties  of  county  superintendent  of  schools  of 
Tama  county,  Iowa,  as  a  de  facto  officer  from  Janiuiry  1, 
1900,  until  June  2-1-,  1901,  and  is  the  actual  statement  of  the 
fees,  salary,  and  emoluments  of  said  office  for  tliat  period ; 
that  during  said  period  this  claimant,  D.  E.  Brown,  was  en- 
titled to  said  office  and  was  the  de  jure  officer,  l)ut  was  wrong- 
fully excluded  from  said  office  by  the  said  C.  A.  De  Long  by 
means  of  a  contest  wrongfully  instituted  by  the  said  C.  A. 
De  Long,  and  carried  on  in  the  courts  until  said  contest  was 
finally  determined  on  the  21st  of  June,  1901.  All  of  which 
was  and  is  well  known  to  tlie  members  of  this  honorable  board 
of  supervisors  both  severally  and  collectively. 


298  Americax  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

"State  of  Iowa  J 

Tama  county,  j 

"1,  D.  E.  Brown,  on  oath  do  say  that  the  above  account  is  just 
and  true  and  the  service  rendered  as  herein  set  forth,  and  that 
the  same  has  not  been  jjaid,  or  any  part  thereof,  to  said  D.  E. 
Brown.  D.  E.  BliOWX." 

To  this  pleading  the  defendant  interposed  a  demurrer  sub- 
stantially as  follows:  1.  It  shows  that  plaintilf  did  not  quality 
or  become  entitled  to  the  office  until  June  2i,  1901;  2.  it 
shows  that,  during  all  the  time  for  which  plaintill:  demands  pay, 
De  Long  was  the  actual  incumbent  of  the  office,  and  performed 
all  its  duties,  and  plaintiff  performed  no  oiliciai  service  wluit- 
ever;  3.  Wliile  it  shows  that  plaintilf  received  a  majority  of  the 
\ot(.-s  and  was  given  a  certificate  of  election  by  the  board  of  can- 
vassers, it  does  not  show  a  sufficient  '"'**'  or  legal  excuse  for  his 
failure  to  qualify  and  take  possession  of  the  otlice  and  perform 
its  duties;  and  1.  It  states  no  fact  sliowing  that  plaintiff  was 
wrongfully  excluded  from  the  othce,  or  prevented  from  per- 
forming the  duties  thereof. 

This  demurrer  was  sustained  by  the  trial  court,  and  plaintiff, 
electing  to  stand  upon  his  petition  without  amendment,  judg- 
ment was  entered  against  him  for  costs,  and  he  appeals. 

To  better  define  the  issue  of  law  thus  presented,  the  parties 
stipulate  that  the  defendant  county  had  paid  De  I^ong  the  full 
per  (lion  compensation  allowed  by  law  to  superintendents  of 
schoiils  for  <'acli  and  every  day  of  service  rendered  by  him  in 
said  Dilice  during  the  period  between  January  1,  1900,  and 
June  lM,  I'Jiil,  and  that  such  payments  were  nuide  by  order 
of  the  defendant  board  of  supervisors  with  full  knowledge  on 
tlieir  part  of  the  pendency  of  the  contest  on  appeal.  It  is  also 
aiirci'd  that  the  demurrer  be  considered  and  disposed  of  as  if 
the  stipulated  facts  were  set  out  in  the  petition. 

1.  County  superintendents  of  schools  are  regularly  elected 
each  odd-niiu)hered  year,  and  are  entitled  to  hold  office  for 
two  years:  {'i^<h\  sec.  ]o;-,\  The  term  of  office  regularly  begins 
ujiou  t!ie^  iii>t  Moiuhiy  in  January  after  an  election  is  had: 
Code.  SIT.  liHio.  I]:ich  su jicrintendcTit  is  required  to  give  an 
oiliciai  bond  in  a  sum  to  Ixi  fixed  ])y  the  board  of  supervisors. 
Ivxcopt  when  pn'V(>nted  by  sickness  or  inclemencv  of  weather, 
lie  is  required  to  (jualify  before  noon  of  the  first  ^londav  in 
January  after  hi<  election  bv  takin!.--  tiie  ])rescrihed  oath  of  office 
and  giving  the  required  l)ond  :  Code,  see.   lirT.     It  is  made  a 


Feb.  1904.]  Brown  v.  Tama  County.  299 

misdemeanor  for  any  officer  who  is  required  to  give  bond  to  act 
in  such  official  capacity  without  having  first  given  such  bond : 
Code,  sec.  1197.  The  right  to  hold  a  county  office  to  which 
a  person  has  been  declared  elected  may  be  contested  before  a 
tribunal  duly  organized  for  that  purpose:  Code,  tit.  6,  c.  7. 
From  the  decision  of  this  tribunal  an  appeal  may  be  taken, 
but,  if  the  party  appealing  is  already  in  '''*^  possession  of  the 
office,  the  appeal  will  not  prevent. his  ouster  under  the  judgment 
appealed  from,  unless  he  gives  bond,  in  at  least  double  the 
probable  compensation  of  the  office  for  six  months,  conditioned 
that  he  will  prosecute  his  appeal  without  delay,  and  if  the  judg- 
ment appealed  from  be  affirmed  he  will  pay  over  to  the  success- 
ful party  all  compensation  received  by  him  while  in  possession 
of  said  office  after  said  judgment  was  rendered :  Code,  sec.  1222. 
The  foregoing  constitutes  all  the  statutory  provisions  which 
need  be  looked  to  in  determining  the  legal  relations  of  plain- 
tiff and  contestant,  in  respect  to  the  office,  pending  the  litiga- 
tion between  them.  We  have  cited  them,  not  because  they  af- 
ford any  specific  remedy  for  the  wrongs  of  which  plaintiff  com- 
plains, but  to  make  clear  that  this  state  has  no  statute  which 
prevents  due  consideration  by  us  of  the  rules  and  principles 
which  have  been  recognized  in  this  class  of  cases  by  courts  of 
otlier  jurisdictions. 

2.  With  the  admitted  facts  and  the  statutory  provisions 
applicable  thereto  thus  before  us,  the  central  question  to  be 
considered  may  be  stated  as  follows :  Where,  during  the  incum- 
bency of  a  county  officer  de  facto  under  color  of  title,  the 
county  pays  him  the  salary  provided  by  law,  can  the  officer  de 
jure,  after  obtaining  possession  of  the  office  under  final  judg- 
ment of  ouster,  maintain  an  action  against  the  county  for 
pa^-mcnt  to  himself  of  the  salary  for  the  same  period?  The 
decision  of  the  courts  upon  this  and  cognate  questions  have 
developed  a  marked  lack  of  harmony,  and  have  l)een  said  by 
!Mr.  Freeman  to  be  "incapable  of  reconciliation."  The  same 
distinguished  annotator,  while  expressing  his  own  dissent  from 
the  rule,  says :  "If,  during  the  incumbency  of  an  officer  de  facto, 
and  before  any  judgment  of  ouster  has  been  rendered  against 
him,  the  city  or  county  of  which  he  is  such  an  officer  do  facto 
pays  him  the  salary  of  the  office,  a  very  decided  preponderance 
of  authorities  sustains  the  position  that  by  means  of  such  pay- 
ments the  right  of  the  officer  de  jure  to  collect  his  salary  from 
such  city  or  county  is  lost'' :  See  note  to  Andrews  v.  Porthmd, 
10  Am."  St.  Eep.  280,  "^^^  which  cites  Auditors  v.  Bcnoit,  20 


300  American  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

Mich.  17G,  4  Am.  Rep.  382;  State  v.  Clark,  52  Mo.  508;  Smith 
V.  Mayor,  37  X.  Y.  518;  Westberg  v.  City  of  Kansas,  G4  Mo. 
493;  McVeany  v.  Mayor,  80  N.  Y.  185,  3G  Am.  Rep.  GOO;  Dolan 
V.  Mayor,  G8  k  Y^  274,  23  Am.  Ecp.  168;  Steubenville  v.  Culp, 
38  Ohio  St.  23,  43  Am.  Rep.  417;  Shannon  v.  Portsmouth,  54 
X.  H.  183;  Commissioners  v.  Anderson,  20  Kan.  298,  27  Am. 
Rep.  171.  The  only  cases  noted  by  Mr.  Freeman  as  sustaining 
the  opposing  view  are  Andrews  v.  Portland,  10  Am.  St.  Rep. 
280,  note;  Memphis  v.  Woodward,  12  lleisk.  499,  27  Am.  Rep. 
750;  Savage  v.  Pickard,  14  Lea,  4G;  People  v.  Smyth,  28  Cal. 
21;  Carroll  v.  Siebcnthaier,  37  Cal.  193. 

It  is  to  be  said  of  several,  if  not  all,  of  the  cases  last  cited, 
that  they  present  a  materially  different  state  of  facts  than  we 
iiave  here  to  pass  upon.  For  instance,  the  plaintiff  in  the 
Andrews  case  was  duly  appointed  and  qualified  city  marshal, 
and  had  long  been  in  the  actual  possession  of  the  olfice,  when 
he  was  wrongfully  excluded  therefrom  by  the  action  of  the  city 
officers,  after  which  he  not  only  remained  ready  to  perform,  but 
offered  to  perform,  the  duties  to  which  he  had  been  a|)pointcd; 
and  it  was  held  that  lie  was  entitled  to  recover  his  salary  for 
llie  full  term,  although  the  marsh.al  de  facto  had  also  been  paid. 
So,  also,  in  the  Memphis  case,  a  person  had  been  duly  elected 
hospital  physician,  had  tala-n  the  oath,  and  his  oflicial  bond 
had  been  accepted,  and  thereafter  when  calling  upon  his  prede- 
cessor to  take  possession  of  the  office,  the  latter  asked  and  was 
granted  a  few  hours'  delay  for  the  purpose  of  removing  his 
family  from  the  building,  and  improved  the  opportunity  thus 
given  to  obtain  a  Avrit  of  injunction  by  means  of  whicli  he  kc})t 
the  rightful  claimant  out  of  possession  for  several  montlis.  As- 
suming, for  the  present  argument,  that  imder  sucli  exceptional 
circumstances  the  city  or  county  cannot  avoid  liability  to  the 
rightful  officer  by  paying  the  salary  of  the  office  to  a  flagrant 
u^ur|K'r,  we  think  a  different  rule  may  obtain  where  the  olfieer 
(if  facto  is  in  possession  under  a  prima  facie  good  title.  In  the 
case  before  us  the  plaintiff  never  took  possession  of  the  olfice 
till  after  ''"'*  the  final  decision,  June  21,  1901,  nor  had  ever 
tendered  his  oflicial  bond  or  demanded  possession  of  the  office 
until  April  12,  1901,  after  the  decision  of  his  appeal  to  this 
court.  During  all  tliis  period  De  Long  Avas  in  the  actual  occu- 
p;iiu'v  of  tlic  office  \inder  the  judgment  of  the  court  of  contest 
and  of  the  district  coui't.  giving  him  an  apparently  good  title 
(subjfH't,  of  course,  to  the  decision  of  the  appeal).  So  far  as 
is  shown,  while  all  knew  of  the  })endency  of  the  appeal,  De 


Feb.  1904.]  Brown  v.  Tama  County.  301 

Long  and  the  board  of  supervisors  and  the  disbursing  officers 
of  the  county  acted  in  entire  good  faith,  believing  him  the 
rightful  occupant  of  the  office.  Under  such  circumstances,  is 
there  any  sound  principles  of  law  or  policy  requiring  the  court 
to  compel  the  public,  which  had  once  in  good  faith  paid  the 
full  value  of  the  services  to  the  person  who  performed  them, 
to  again  pay  the  same  debt,  for  the  same  services,  to  one  who 
confessedly  did  not  perform  them? 

The  opinion  by  Andrews,  J.,  in  the  Dolan  case  (G8  jST.  Y.  27-i, 
23  Am.  Eep.  168)  is  instructive  on  this  point.  Speaking  of  the 
officer  de  facto  who  received  the  salarj'  of  the  office  before  being 
finally  ousted,  it  says:  "The  appointment  of  Keating  was  not 
a  plain  usurpation,  without  legal  pretext  or  color  of  right.  The 
statute  was  obscure,  and  the  power  of  the  justice  to  remove  an 
incumbent  at  pleasure  and  make  a  new  appointment  was  a 
question  upon  which  the  courts  differed,  and,  although  it  has 
been  finally  decided  that  it  did  not  exist,  Keating  was  an  offi- 
cer de  facto  within  the  authorities.'^  After  conceding  that 
the  de  facto  officer  had  no  right  to  the  salary,  and  could  not 
have  compelled  payment  to  himself  by  suit,  the  opinion  proceeds: 
"But  it  does  not  follow  from  the  conclusion  that  defendant 
could  have  successfully  defended  an  action  brought  by  Keating 
to  recover  the  salary  of  assistant  clerk  that  it  was  not  jusiified 
in  treating  him  as  an  officer  de  jure  when  claiming  it  and  pay- 
ing it  upon  that  assumption.  It  is  clear  that  if  the  city  could 
rightfully  pay  the  salary  to  Keating  during  his  actual  incum- 
bency, and  has  paid  it,  it  cannot  be  required  to  pay  it  again 
to  the  plaintiff.  We  are  of  the  opinion  that  payment  to  a  de 
facto  public  otllcer  of  the  salary  of  the  office,  ''^^  made  while 
he  is  in  possession,  is  a  good  defense  to  an  action  brought  by 
the   de  jure   officer  to   recover  the   same   salary   after   he   has 

acquired  or  regained  possession It  is  plain  that  in  many 

cases  the  duty  imposed  upon  the  fiscal  officers  of  tlie  state, 
counties,  or  cities  to  pay  official  salaries  could  not  be  safely 
performed  unless  they  are  justified  in  acting  upon  the  apparent 
title  of  claimants.  The  certificate  of  boards  of  canvassers  cer- 
tifying the  election  of  a  person  to  an  elective  office  is  prima 
facie  evidence  of  the  title  of  tlie  person  whose  election  is  certi- 
fied. But  it  often  happens  that,  by  reason  of  irregularities  in 
conducting  the  election,  or  the  admission  of  disqualified  voters, 
the  apparent  title  is  overthrown,  and  another  person  is  adjudged 
to  be  rightfully  entitled  to  the  office.  This  can  seldom,  if  ever, 
be  ascertained  except  after  judicial  inquiry If  fiscal  offi- 


302  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

cers  upon  whom  is  imposed  the  duty  to  pay  official  salaries  arc 
only  justified  in  paying  them  to  the  officer  de  jure,  they  must 
act  at  the  peril  of  being  held  accountable  in  case  it  turns  out 
that  the  de  facto  officer  has  not  the  true  title;  or,  if  they  are 
not  made  responsible,  the  department  of  the  government  they 
represent  is  exposed  to  the  danger  of  being  compelled  to  pay 
the  salary  the  second  time.  It  would  be  unreasonable,  we  think, 
to  require  them,  before  making  payment,  to  go  behind  the  com- 
mission, and  investigate  and  ascertain  the  real  right  and  title. 
Disbursing  officers  charged  with  the  payment  of  salaries  have, 
we  think,  the  right  to  rely  upon  the  apparent  title  and  treat 
the  officer  who  is  clothed  with  it  as  an  officer  de  jure,  without 
inquiring  whether  another  has  a  better  right.     Public  policy 

accords  with  this  view This  does  not  deprive  the  party 

who  has  been  wrongfully  deprived  of  the  office  of  a  reinedy. 
He  may  recover  his  damage  for  the  wrong  against  the  usurper.'' 

Entirely  parallel  in  all  material  facts  with  the  case  at  bar  is 
Commissioners  v.  Anderson,  20  Kan.  298,  27  Am.  Kep.  171, 
decided  by  the  supreme  court  of  Kansas.  The  contest  there 
was  over  the  election  to  the  office  of  county  clerk.  Anderson 
received  the  certificate  of  election,  and  took  possession  of  the 
office.  Tlie  contest  '^^*^  court  decided  for  the  contestant,  Wild- 
man,  who  then  ousted  Anderson.  On  final  decision  of  the 
appeal  the  judgment  of  the  contest  court  was  reversed  and 
Anderson's  title  to  the  office  was  sustained.  Meanwhile,  during 
the  pendency  of  the  appeal,  Wildman  held  possession  of  the 
office,  and  drew  the  salary  accruing  from  time  to  time.  After 
being  restored  to  the  office,  Anderson  brought  suit  to  compel 
payment  to  himself  of  the  salary  during  the  time  he  was  out 
of  possession.  The  court,  by  Valentine,  J.,  in  holding  there 
was  no  right  of  recovery,  says:  "Now,  as  "Wildman  was  an  offi- 
cer de  facto,  holding  under  color  of  title,  every  person  had  a 
right  to  recognize  him  as  a  legal  and  valid  officer  and  treat  him 
a?  sTicli.  The  public,  the  county,  and  private  individuals  had 
a  riglit  io  do  business  with  him  as  an  officer,  and  to  pay  him 
for  his  services,  if  they  chose,  without  taking  any  risk  of  having 

to  pay  for  such  service  a  second  time It  is  not  their  fault 

lliat  ho  is  wr(in:_'-fullv  in  possession  of  the  office,  and  how  are 
tliev  to  know  wliother  he  is  in  possession  of  the  office  rightfully 
or  wrongfully?"' 

In  -Vuditors  v.  Eonoit.  20  Alich.  176.  4  Am.  Eep.  382.  another 
ca^e  of  similar  cbararifr.  the  ^[ichigan  court,  after  a  very 
thorougli  examination  of  the  question  both  upon  principle  and 


Feb.  1904.]  Beown  v,  Tama  County.  303 

precedent,  reach  the  same  conclusion.  In  still  another  parallel 
case— State  v.  Milne,  36  Xeb.  301,  38  Am.  St.  Kep.  724,  54 
X.  W.  521,  19  L.  R.  A.  689 — the  authorities  are  again  mar- 
shaled with  the  same  result,  the  court  saying:  "The  doctrine 
that  the  acts  of  a  de  facto  officer  are  valid,  as  far  as  they  affect 
third  parties  and  the  public,  is  so  familiar  that  no  citation  of 
authorities  is  necessary  to  show  it.  The  acts  of  such  officer 
are  sustained  upon  the  ground  that  to  question  them  would 
devolve  upon  any  person  transacting  business  with  the  officer 
the  duty  of  determining  at  his  peril  the  right  of  the  incumbent  to 
the  office  he  holds.  Third  parties  assume  no  such  risk.  They 
are  not  bound  to  know  that  the  person  exercising  the  functions 
of  a  public  office  under  color  of  authority  is  rightfully  in  pos- 
session of  the  office,  but  are  warranted  in  ''**•*  recognizing  him 
as  the  legal  and  valid  officer,  and  are  justified  in  dealing  with 
him  as  such.  If  a  person  pays  to  a  de  facto  officer  fees  allowed 
by  law  for  his  services,  he  is  protected,  and  will  not  be  required 
to  pay  them  a  second  time  to  the  officer  de  jure.  We  think  the 
same  principle  should  govern  cases  like  the  one  at  bar.  Cash- 
man  was  the  de  facto  county  treasurer  of  Greely  county,  and 
performed  the  duties  of  the  office  under  color  of  title  from  Jan- 
uary 9,  1900,  to  October  28,  1901,  during  which  time  he  re- 
ceived all  tlie  emoluments  which  attached  to  the  office.  He  took 
possession  of  the  office  in  good  faith  by  virtue  of  the  decision  in 
]iis  favor  by  the  contest  court,  and  continued  to  occupy  the 
office  until  the  respondent  was  declared  to  be  entitled  to  the 
same  by  virtue  of  a  judgment  of  ouster  obtained  by  him  against 
Cashman  on  the  final  determination  of  the  contest  case.  The 
county  board,  in  settling  with  Cashman,  and  allowing  him  the 
fees  and  salary  provided  by  law  for  the  period  during  which 
he  performed  the  duties  of  the  office,  the  same  having  been 
made  before  respondent  came  into  possession,  had  a  right  to 
rely  upon  the  apparent  title  of  Cashman,  and  to  treat  him  as 
an  officer  de  jure.  The  board  was  justified  in  allowing  him  tlie 
emoluments  of  the  office  upon  that  assumption,  and  the  county 
cannot  be  compelled  to  pay  them  twice."  Bearing  in  the  same 
direction,  also,  are  Shaw  v.  County  of  Prima,  2  Ariz.  399,  18 
Pac.  273;  Gorman  v.  Boise  County,  1  Idaho,  655;  Parker  v. 
Dakota,  4  :Minn.  59  (Gil.  30)  ;  Michel  v.  Xew  Orleans.  32  La. 
Ann.  1094;  McAffce  v.  Russell,  29  Miss.  84;  Chandler  v.  Hughes 
Co.,  9  S.  Dak.  24,  67  X.  W.  946. 

It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  this  rule  may  sometimes  result  in 
hardship  to  one  who  has  been  wrongfully  excluded  from  an 


304  Ameiucax  State  TiEroRTs,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

office  to  which  he  has  been  duly  elected  or  appointed,  but  the 
hardship  comes  not  from  any  wrong  which  has  been  done  him 
by  the  state,  county,  or  city  whose  officer  he  is,  but  from  the 
Avrong  or  fault  of  the  individual  who,  without  suflticient  grounds, 
has  disputed  his  right  and  taken  the  emoluments  which  right- 
fully he  should  have  received.  The  public  is  interested  in  hav- 
ing tlie  offices  provided  by  law  filled  at  all  times  by  persons  to 
whose  official  acts  full  faith  and  credit  ''^^  may  be  given.  In- 
dividual citizens  and  other  officers  having  business  with  any 
given  office  should  be  and  are  protected  in  dealing  with  the 
person  actually  and  notoriously  in  possession  of  the  same  under 
color  of  title,  and  peaceably  exercising  its  functions.  Even 
though  it  be  well  known  that  a  contest  is  pending,  the  de  facto 
officer  may  go  on  discharging  the  duties  of  the  office,  and  third 
])ersons  and  the  public  may  deal  with  him  as  the  officer  de  jure. 
They  are  not  required  to  enter  into  the  contest,  nor  to  feel  that 
the  validity  of  the  officers  acts  in  the  performance  of  the  duties 
of  the  office  hangs  in  suspense  upon  the  outcome  of  the  contest. 
If  tlie  compensation  of  the  olTice  be  one  like  tliat  of  the  ollice 
of  justice  of  tlie  ]icace  or  constable,  to  which  no  salary  is-  at- 
taclied,  but  consists  wholly  of  items  of  fees  and  costs  earned 
and  collected  from  day  to  day,  the  person  who  is  liable  therefor 
may  pay  them  to  the  officer  who  performs  the  service,  without 
fear  of  being  re(]uired  to  pay  them  again  to  a  successful  con- 
testant who  afterward  establishes  his  right  to  sucli  office.  This 
pr(»position  we  presume  no  one  will  dispute;  and  it  is  dillicult  to 
conceive  why  a  different  principle  should  be  a])pliod  to  a  case 
where  the  de  facto  oificer  receives  his  com}K'nsation  by  way  of 
a  per  diem  allowance  out  of  tlie  public  treasury.  Xeither  the 
county  which  pays  the  officer's  cliarges  from  its  puldic  treasury, 
nor  tlie  },)rivate  citizen  who  pays  the  officer's  fees  fi-om  his  ])ri- 
vate  ])urse.  is  a  })arty  to  the  contest,  and  neither  is  bound  to 
anticipate  the  outcome,  or  to  deal  with  the  do  facto  ollicor  at 
its  [leril.  Tlie  litigation  is  the  ])rivate  and  individual  concern 
of  the  parties  thereto,  and  not  until  they  have  fought  their  con- 
test to  a  finisli  and  a  iinal  adjudication  is  had,  and  tlie  rightful 
claimant  is  in  position  to  assume  tlie  actual  occupancy  of  his 
oiVice,  need  tlie  citizen  or  county  refuse  to  treat  with  tlie  de 
facto  incundjcnt  as  if  lie  were  an  oHlcer  de  jure.  Any  other 
rule  would  tend  to  uncertainty,  confusion,  and  endless  litigation 
in  the  conduct  of  ])'ililic  affairs.  The  party  to  whom  such  a  con- 
test brings  undo-crvcd  injury  or  loss  must  look  for  his  damages 
to  the  person  wlio  cau.-ed  it. 


Feb.  1904.]  Brown  v.  Tama  County.  305 

756  -^Yg  ^Q  jjQ^  attempt  any  general  review  of  these  cases.  As 
indicated  at  the  outset,  they  are  not  to  be  harmonized;  and 
believing,  as  we  do,  that  the  rule,  which  is  conceded  even  by 
its  critics  to  be  sustained  by  a  preponderance  of  authority,  is 
also  consonant  with  sound  reasoning  and  with  public  policy, 
we  adopt  and  apply  it.  That  rule  is  not  inconsistent  with  any 
previous  decision  of  this  court.  The  case  of  McCue  v.  Wapello, 
56  Iowa,  698,  41  Am.  Eep.  134,  10  N.  W.  248,  cited  by  appel- 
lant, is  no  exception  to  this  statement.  The  action  there  was 
brought  by  one  who  had  been  an  officer  de  facto,  but  had  been 
ousted,  to  recover  for  services  rendered  while  serving  in  such 
de  facto  capacity.  A  recovery  under  such  circumstances  would 
be,  we  think,  wholly  without  precedent.  The  ISTew  York  court, 
in  the  Dolan  case,  recognizes  this  principle,  and,  while  holding 
that  the  officer  de  jure  cannot,  after  obtaining  possession  of  his 
office,  compel  payment  to  himself  of  a  salary  which  has  once 
been  paid  to  the  officer  de  facto  while  actually  in  possession, 
distinctly  affirms  the  rule  of  the  McCue  case,  that  an  officer 
cannot  compel  the  payment  of  the  salary  to  himself  without 
showing  good  title  to  the  office,  and  that  all  salary  and  charges 
for  official  services  by  said  officer  accruing  during  the  de  facto 
incumbency,  and  remaining  unpaid  when  the  wrongful  occupant 
is  finally  ousted,  are  payable  only  to  the  officer  de  jure.  The 
rule,  to  which  we  adhere,  is  not  to  be  invoked  by  the  de  facto 
officer  for  his  own  advantage,  as  McCue  sought  to  do  in  the 
case  referred  to.  As  the  court  there  says :  ''Tliese  doctrines 
operate  only  for  the  protection  of  the  public.  They  cannot  be 
invoked  to  give  him  the  emoluments  of  the  office  as  against  the 
officer  de  jure."  In  the  McCue  case  plaintiff  had,  while  still 
in  possession  of  the  office,  received  payment  from  the  county  in 
a  considerable  sum  for  official  services,  and  had  Stewart,  the 
officer  do  jure,  brought  suit  after  his  restoration  to  compel  the 
county  to  pay  this  sum  a  second  time,  then  we  should  have  a 
case  in  point  with  the  one  at  bar.  The  distinction  is  in  our 
judgment  a  proper  one,  and  the  principle  of  the  earlier  case 
can  well  be  adhered  to  without  in  any  manner  calling  for  a 
reversal  in  the  case  before  us. 

''^'^  We  have  also  held  that  the  right  to  recover  the  compen- 
sation or  salary  attached  to  an  office  "depends  upon  the  per- 
formance of  the  duties,  or,  at  least,  there  must  be  possession  of 
the  office  in  fact,  as  distinguished  from  the  mere  right  of  pos- 
session": Jayiie  v.  Drorbaugh,  63  Io\,-a,  717,  17  N.  w.  436. 
The  county  is  something  more  than  a  mere  stakeholder  between 

Am.    St.    Rep.    Vol.    101—20 


306  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

the  contending  parties,  and  its  rights  in  the  premises  are  not 
necessarily  dependent  upon  the  adjudication  between  the  con- 
tending claimants.  It  is  to  the  public  interest  that  it  shall  be 
permitted  to  recognize  officers  de  facto  in  possession  of  their 
offices  under  color  of  right,  and  until  a  final  adjudication  in 
favor  of  a  contestant  it  may  treat  the  occupants  as  officers  de 
jure,  by  an  action  in  their  own  behalf,  could  not  compel  such 
recognition.  In  the  language  of  Campbell,  C.  J.,  in  Auditors 
Y.  Benoit,  20  Mich.  176,  4  Am.  Rep.  383:  "Nothing  but  actual 
incumbency  can  make  a  legal  officer,  however  much  he  may  be 

entitled  to  obtain  the  office The  only  valid  proceedings 

in  the  name  of  the  office  must  be  those  of  the  actual  incuuibeut." 
If  the  public  generally  are  entitled  to  deal  with  the  incumbent 
(even  pending  contest)  without  fear  that  such  dealings  will 
be  invalidated  by  a  subsequent  adjudication  of  the  right  to  the 
office  in  favor  of  a  contestant,  it  is  equally  proper  and  impor- 
tant that  the  organized  public — state,  county,  or  city — may  also 
deal  with  him  with  equal  safety.  As  said  by  Chief  Justice 
Campbell  in  the  case  above  cited:  "There  may  be  cases  where 
the  redress  of  the  aggrieved  party  will  be  difficult.  But  the 
public  convenience  is  not  on  that  account  to  be  sacrificed.  It 
is  important  to  have  the  right  man  in  office,  but  it  is  more 
important  to  deal  safely  with  those  who  are  actually  in  place. 
And  there  would  be  a  great  hardsliip  in  allowing  public  inter- 
ests to  be  thrown  into  confusion  whenever  a  contest  arises  for 
office.  It  would  invite  rather  than  prevent  litigation  if  every 
claimant  understood  that  by  setting  up  a  claim  to  an  office 
he  could  stop  the  salary  of  the  incumbent." 

The  conclusion  thus  reached  renders  unnecessary  the  consid- 
eration of  other  questions  presented  in  argument. 

The  judgment  of  the  district  court  is  affirmed. 


Tlie  Prinripal  Cnf<r  seems  to  have  the  support  of  the  weicrht  of 
authority.  Thero  are  dofisions  however,  wherein  a  ciifTerent  view  is 
taken:  See  Conghlin  v.  MeElrov,  74  Conn.  ?,97,  50  Atl.  1025,  92  Am. 
St.  Rep.  224,  and  rases  cited  in  the  eross-reference  note  thereto;  note 
to  Andrews  v.  Porthmd,   10  Am.  St.  Eep.  284. 


Feb.  1904.J  State  v.  Poe.  307 


STATE  V.  POE. 
[123  Iowa,  118,  98  N.  W.  587.] 

B06BEBY — Indictment — Aggravation. — If  an  indictment  for 
robbery  states  the  essential  facts  of  the  crime,  it  is  not  necessary 
that  it  further  allege  circumstances  of  aggravation  in  order  to  war- 
rant the  imposition  of  a  penalty  provided  by  statute  for  the  com- 
mission of  a  robbery  under  aggravated  circumstances,     (pp.  308,  309.) 

EVIDENCE  OF  GUILT. — Flight  is  not  Presumptive  Evidence, 
but  is  only  a  circumstance  to  be  considered  in  connection  with  the 
other  evidence  in  arriving  at  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused, 
(pp.  312,  313.) 

Stiver  &  Slaymaker  and  J.  S.  Banker,  for  the  appellant. 

C.  W.  Mullan,  attorney  general,  for  the  state. 

^1*  McCLAIN,  J.  The  indictment  charged  that  defendants 
made  an  assault  upon  one  Charles  Billington  and  put  him  in 
bodily  fear  and  danger  of  his  life,  and  that  said  defendants, 
being  then  and  there  armed  with  revolver  and  knife,  the  same 
being  dangerous  weapons,  feloniously  and  unlawfully  did  rob, 
steal,  and  carry  away  from  the  person  of  said  Billington,  against 
his  will,  certain  property  described.  The  court  charged  the 
jury  that  if  it  found  the  defendants,  or  either  of  them,  was 
armed  with  ^^^  a  revolver  and  knife,  or  either  of  such  weapons, 
with  intent,  if  resisted,  to  kill  or  maim  the  said  Charles  Billing- 
ton, or  if  the  defendants,  or  either  of  them,  being  so  armed, 
struck  or  wounded  the  said  Charles  Billington,  then  the  defend- 
ants, or  either  of  them,  so  found  guilty,  might  be  punished  as 
specified  in  Code,  section  4754,  which  provides  that  "if  such 
offender  at  the  time  of  such  robbery  is  armed  with  a  dangerous 
weapon  with  intent,  if  resisted,  to  kill  or  maim  the  person  robbed, 
or  if  being  so  armed,  he  wound  or  strike  the  person  robbed," 
he  may  be  punished  by  a  term  of  imprisonment  in  the  peniten- 
tiary not  exceeding  twenty  years  nor  less  than  ten  years. 

This  instruction  is  objected  to  on  the  ground  that  the  indict- 
ment does  not  charge  the  aggravated  degree  of  tlie  offense  de- 
scribed in  the  section  of  the  code  above  referred  to,  and  it  is 
contended  that  it  was  error  to  submit  to  the  jury  the  question 
whether  defendants  were  armed  with  intent,  etc.,  or  did,  being 
so  armed,  wound  or  strike  the  person  robbed.  But  it  is  to  be 
noticed  that  the  statute  does  not  describe  different  offenses  in 
tlie  nature  of  robbery.  In  Code,  section  4753,  the  crime  is  fully 
described,  without  reference  to  the  circumstances  of  being  armed. 


308  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101,         [Iowa, 

etc.,  while  the  two  following  sections  prescribed  punishments, 
depending  on  the  presence  or  absence  of  the  aggravating  cir- 
cumstances under  which  the  crime  is  shown  to  have  been  com- 
mitted. Therefore  it  was  not  necessary  in  the  indictment  to 
charge  the  circumstances  of  aggravation,  which  affect  only  the 
measure  of  punishment  that  may  bo  inflicted.  This  conclusion 
has  been  readied  in  Massachusetts,  where  the  statutory  pro- 
visions are  very  similar  to  those  found  in  our  code:  Common- 
wealth V.  Mowry,  11  Allen,  20;  Commonwealth  v.  Cody,  165 
Ma^.  133,  42  N.  E.  575. 

Although  this  court  may  not  have  expressly  passed  on  the 
question,  yet  in  State  v.  Brewer,  53  Iowa,  735,  6  X.  W.  62,  it 
approved  an  indictment  similar  to  the  one  now  before  us,  while 
in  State  v.  Callihan,  96  Iowa,  304,  C5  N".  W.  150,  and  in  State  v. 
Osborne,  96  Iowa,  281,  65  N.  W.  159,  it  treated  an  indictment 
charging  the  essential  ^^*  facts  of  robbery,  and  also  an  assault 
with  intent  to  kill,  as  not  describing  more  than  one  offense,  and 
deemed  the  peculiarities  of  the  assault  as  unnecessary  and  sur- 
plusage. We  think  it  not  required  that  an  indictment  which 
states  the  essential  facts  of  tlie  crime  of  robber^'  shall  further 
state  the  circumstances  of  aggravation,  in  order  to  warrant  the 
imposiiion  of  tbe  penalty  provided  for  in  Code,  section  4754. 

In  one  paragraph  of  the  charge,  the  jury  was  instructed  as 
follows:  "It  is  claimed  by  the  state  that  the  defendants  Decker 
and  Foe  at  once  fled,  and  endeavored  to  escape  arrest  by  such 
fliglit.  If  you  find  said  defendants  at  once  after  the  alleged 
offense  fled  to  Missouri,  and  endeavored  to  avoid  arrest  and 
prosecution  by  such  flight,  such  fact  would  1)0  presumptive  evi- 
dence of  guilt;  and  if  such  fact  is  explained,  the  jury  would 
be  justified  in  considering  such  flight  as  evidence  of  guilt." 
Tbe  objection  urged  to  this  instruction  is  tbat  tbe  jury  may  have 
reasonablv  understood  it  as  authorizing  them  to  give  undue 
weigbt  to  the  fact  of  flight,  and  to  convict  on  proof  of  that  fact 
alone. 

Tbe  fact  tbat  defendant  fled  from  the  vicinity  where  the 
crim(>  was  couunitted,  having  knowledge  that  he  was  likely  to 
l>e  arretted  for  the  crime,  or  charged  with  its  commission,  or 
susp(H'ted  of  guilt  in  connection  therewith,  may  ilx?  shown  as  a 
circuiiisiance  tending  to  indicate  guilt,  and  may  be  considered 
hv  the  jury  with  otber  circumstances  tending  to  connect  the 
defendant  with  the  commission  of  the  crime,  to  authorize  the 
inference  of  the  guilt  of  defendant,  the  corpus  delicti  being 
proven.     To  this  proposition  there  is  general  assent  among  the 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Poe.  309 

authorities,  and  it  is  well  settled  that  evidence  of  flight  is  ad- 
missible: 1  Bishop's  New  Criminal  Procedure,  sec.  1250;  Ab- 
bott's Trial  Brief,  458.  The  admissibility  of  such  evidence  de- 
pends upon  the  assumption — which  is  in  accordance  with  usual 
human  experience — that  a  guilty  person  will,  and  an  innocent 
person  will  not,  attempt  to  avoid  an  investigation  of  a  charge 
of  crime;  and  yet  it  is  well  *^^  recognized  as  a  fact  that  guilty 
persons  do  not  universally  attempt  to  escape;  for,  recognizing 
the  danger  of  such  attempt,  or  relying  on  the  inability  of  the 
prosecution  to  connect  them  with  the  crime  charged,  they  may 
well  think  it  to  be  to  their  advantage  to  defy  suspicions  or  accu- 
sations; while,  on  the  other  hand,  innocent  persons,  through 
mere  timidity,  or  by  reason  of  a  fear  that  they  may  not  be  able 
to  meet  apparent  evidence  of  guilt,  may  seek  to  elude  arrest  for 
the  purpose  of  escaping  or  postponing  investigation  until  the 
excitement  has  subsided,  or  facts  establishing  their  innocence 
may  have  developed.  It  is  therefore  usual  and  proper,  not  only 
to  instruct  the  jury  that  they  may  consider  evidence  of  flight 
with  other  circumstances  tending  to  show  defendant's  guilt, 
but  also  to  advise  them  as  to  the  weight  wliich  should  be  given 
to  such  evidence:  Commonwealth  v.  Berchine,  168  Pa.  St.  603, 
32  Atl.  109;  P^lmore  v.  State,  98  Ala.  12,  13  South.  427;  Sewell 
V.  State,  76  Ga.  836. 

In  State  v.  Thomas,  58  Kan.  805,  51  Pac.  228,  the  court 
approved  an  instruction  that  flight  of  defendant  is  "a  circum- 
stance to  be  considered,  in  connection  with  all  the  other  evi- 
dence, to  aid  you  in  determining  the  question  of  his  guilt  or 
innocence."  The  weight  of  such  circumstances  is  frequently 
greatly  modified  by  tlie  conditions  shown  to  have  existed  as 
bearing  upon  tlie  conduct  of  the  defendant;  and  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, such  as  that  the  defendant  was  of  immature  years 
or  thought  himself  to  be  in  danger  of  violence,  such  evidence 
is  of  very  little  probative  force:  Mathews  v.  State,  19  Xeb.  330, 
27  N.  W.  234;  Eyan  v.  People,  79  N.  Y.  593. 

In  the  case  last  cited  the  court  says:  "The  evidence  that  the 
defendants  made  an  effort  to  keep  out  of  the  way  of  the  officer 
was  very  slight,  if  any,  indication  of  guilt.  There  are  so  many 
reasons  for  such  conduct,  consistent  with  innocence,  that  it 
scarcely  comes  up  to  the  standard  of  evidence  tending  to  estab- 
lish guilt;  but  this  and  similar  evidence  has  been  allowed 
*^^  upon  the  theory  that  the  jury  will  give  it  such  weight  as 
it  deserves,  depending  upon  the  surrounding  circumstances." 
And  in  Scheffield  v.  State,  43  Tex.  378,  this  language  is  used: 


SIO  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

*'It  was  a  maxim  of  the  ancient  common  law  tliat  flight  from 
justice  was  equivalent  to  guilt.  This  effect  is  not  now  given  to 
flight  in  the  modern  law  of  evidence.  Numerous  examples  are 
to  be  found  in  which  some  other  motive  can  be  assigned  than 
that  of  guilt,  and  which  form  exceptions  to  the  general  rule, 
and  require  consideration  by  the  jury  in  coming  to  a  conclusion 
as  to  the  real  motive  for  flight.-'^  It  is  clear  that  the  circum- 
stance of  flight  alone  will  not  justify  conviction  -of  the  defend- 
ant, in  the  absence  of  other  evidence  tending  to  connect  him 
with  the  commission  of  the  crime,  although  the  corpus  delicti 
may  have  been  sufficiently  shown :  Elmore  v.  State,  98  Ala.  12, 
13  South.  427 ;  Sylvester  v.  State,  71  Ala.  17. 

Indeed,  it  has  been  held  that  the  court  should  not  say  to  the 
jury,  in  such  cases,  that  flight  is  evidence  of  guilt,  but,  rather, 
that  it  is  only  evidence  tending  to  prove  guilt,  and  accordingly 
it  is  said  that  the  court  should  not  instruct  the  jury  that  if 
flight  is  proved  it  must  be  satisfactorily  explained,  consistently 
with  the  innocence  of  the  defendant:  Fox  v.  People,  95  111.  71. 

The  last  sentence  of  the  instruction  above  quoted  is  open  to 
criticism,  therefore,  in  that  it  might  have  been  reasonably  in- 
terpreted by  the  jury  as  authorizing  them  to  convict  the  defend- 
ant of  the  crime  charged,  without  other  evidence  of  defendant's 
guilt  than  that  he  had,  soon  after  the  commission  of  the  crime, 
and  with  knowledge  that  he  was  suspected  thereof,  fled  from 
the  vicinity  where  the  crime  was  committed.  The  insti-uction 
does  not  incorporate  the  thought  that  such  circumstance  might 
be  explained,  but  it  leaves  the  jury  to  infer  that,  if  unexplained, 
it  is  sullicient  evidence  to  warrant  them  in  finding  that  de- 
fendant was  guilty  of  the  crime.  Even  if  unexplained,  such 
conduct  is  not,  as  already  pointed  out,  incoiisistcnt  with  in- 
nocence, but  merely  a  circumstance  ^^^  from  which,  with  other 
circumstances,  the  inference  of  guilt  may  l)e  dravni.  This 
t^entenco  cannot,  perliaps,  be  said  to  be  in  itself  erroneous  as 
stating  a  proposition  of  law;  but  as  the  instruction,  as  quoted, 
em])0(]i(>s  all  that  was  said  to  the  jury  on  the  subject,  and  in 
view  of  the  ef(uivocal  nature  of  the  evidence  relating  to  the 
flight,  as  it  will  ])e  hereafter  more  fully  referred  to,  we  think 
that  it  was  calculated  to  mislead  the  jury  as  to  the  effect  which 
might  be  given  to  such  evidence. 

But  we  til  ink  that  the  second  sentence  of  the  instruction, 
declaring  that  flight,  if  to  avoid  an-est  and  prosecution,  would 
be  presumptive  evidence  of  guilt,  was  erroneous  and  prejudicial. 
It  is  sometimes  said,  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  why  evidence 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Poe.  311 

of  flight  is  admissible  at  all,  and  not  for  the  purpose  of  determin- 
ing what  weight  the  jury  should  give  to  such  evidence,  that  a 
presumption  of  guilt  arises  therefrom.  Dr.  Wharton,  in  an  ar- 
ticle on  Presumptions  in  Criminal  Cases  (1  Criminal  Law 
Magazine,  10),  uses  this  language:  "All  evidence,  therefore, 
we  conclude,  consists  of  reason  and  fact  co-operating  as  co-or- 
dinate factors.  The  facts  are  presented  to  us  either  by  inspec- 
tion, or  by  what  we  call  judicial  notice,  or  by  our  knowledge  of 
everyday  life,  such  as  is  embraced  by  the  term  'notoriety,'  or 
by  the  descriptive  narrative  of  witnesses.  From  these  facts  we 
draw  certain  conclusions.  The  mode  by  which  we  draw  them 
is  induction,  and  the  processes  we  term  'presumption.'  In 
other  words,  a  presumption  is  an  inference  of  a  fact  from  a  fact. 
Of  this  we  may  take  the  following  illustration :  A  man  accused 
of  crime  hides  himself  and  then  absconds.  From  this  fact  of 
absconding  we  infer  the  fact  of  guilt.  This  is  a  presumption 
of  fact,  or  an  argument  of  a  fact  from  a  fact."  But  in  his 
work  on  Criminal  Evidence  (section  750),  this  author  explains 
the  whole  matter  in  language  so  pertinent  to  all  the  phases  of 
this  case  that  we  venture  to  quote  him  at  length :  "^Mien  a 
suspected  person  attempts  to  escape  or  evade  a  threatened  prose- 
cution, it  may  be  urged  that  he  does  ^^*  so  from  a  conscious- 
ness of  guilt;  and  though  this  inference  is  by  no  means  strong 
enough  l)y  itself  to  warrant  a  conviction,  yet  it  may  become  one 
of  a  series  of  circumstances  from  which  guilt  may  be  inferred. 
Hence  it  is  admissible  for  the  prosecution  to  show  that  the 
prisoner  advised  an  accomplice  to  break  jail  and  escape,  or  that 
he  offered  to  hribe  one  of  his  guards,  or  that  he  killed  an  officer 
of  justice  when  making  such  attempt,  or  tbat  he  attempted  to 
bribe  or  intimidate  witnesses.  So  with  flight,  to  which  no 
proper  motive  can  be  assigned,  and  with  acts  of  disguise,  con- 
cealment of  person,  family,  or  goods,  and  similar  ex  post  facto 
indications  of  a  desire  to  evade  prosecution.  But  it  must  be 
remembered  tluit,  while  tliese  acts  are  indicative  of  fear,  they 
may  spring  from  causes  very  different  from  that  of  conscious 
guilt.  'Many  m.en  are  naturally  of  weak  nerve,  and,  under 
certain  circumstances,  the  most  innocent  person  may  deem  a  trial 
too  great  a  risk  to  encounter.  He  may  be  aware  that  a  number 
of  suspicious,  though  inconclusive,  facts  will  be  adduced  in  evi- 
dence against  him;  he  may  feel  his  inability  to  procure  legal 
advice  to  conduct  his  defense,  or  to  'bring  witnesses  from  a 
distance  to  establish  it ;  he  may  be  assured  tliat  powerful  or 
wealthy  individuals  have  resolved  on  his  ruin,  or  that  witnesses 


313  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

have  been  suborned  to  bear  false  testimony  against  him ;  added 
to  all  this,  more  or  less  vexation  must  necessarily  be  experienced 
by  all  who  are  made  the  subject  of  criminal  charges,  which  vexa- 
tion it  may  have  been  the  object  of  the  party  to  elude  by  con- 
cealment, with  the  intention  of  surrendering  himself  into  the 
hands  of  justice  when  the  time  for  trial  should  arrive' :  Best  on 
Evidence,  5th  ed.,  578.  The  question,  it  cannot  be  too  often 
repeated,  is  simply  one  of  inductive,  probable  reasoning  from 
certain  established  facts.  All  the  courts  can  do,  when  such 
inferences  are  invoked,  is  to  say  that  escape,  disguise,  and  simi- 
lar acts  aiford,  in  connection  with  other  proof,  the  basis  from 
which  guilt  may  be  inferred;  but  this  should  be  qualified  by  a 
general  statement  of  the  countervailing  considerations  inci- 
dental to  a  comprehensive  ^^^  view  of  the  question.  To  this 
effect  is  the  charge  of  Abbott,  J.,  in  Donnall's  Case,  where  he 
told  the  jury,  that  'a  person,  however  conscious  of  innocence, 
might  not  liave  the  courage  to  stand  a  trial;  but  niiglit,  al- 
though innocent,  think  it  necessary  to  consult  his  safety  by 
flight.'  So  it  is  proper  to  kcop  in  mind,  as  we  have  seen,  tlie 
character  of  the  tribunal  ])cfore  whom,  and  the  mode  of  criminal 
procedure  in  the  country  where,  the  trial  is  to  take  place. 
Hence  is  it  that  conduct  exhibiting  indications  of  guilt  should 
not  be  received  by  the  court,  unless  there  be  satisfactory 
evidence  that  a  crime  has  been  committed.  And  in  all  cases  tlie 
circumstances  explaining  or  excusing  fliglit  are  to  be  taken  into 
consideration." 

In  the  same  sense  Best,  in  his  work  on  Evidence,  refers  to 
tlie  etrect  of  sucli  evidence  (Chamberlaine's  edition  of  1893)  : 
"The  evasion  of  justice  seems  now  nearly,  if  not  altogether,  re- 
duced to  its  true  pLaee  in  the  administration  of  criminal  law; 
namely,  that  of  a  circumstance,  a  fact  which  it  is  always  of  im- 
portance to  take  into  consideration,  and  which,  combined  with 
others,  may  supply  the  most  satisfactory  proof  of  guilt,  although, 
like  any  other  j)i(xe  of  presumptive  evidence,  it  is  equally  ab- 
surd and  dangerous  to  invest  with  infallibility." 

Judge  Tlion)j)son,  in  his  work  on  Trials  (volume  2,  section 
•^■■343),  explains  the  matter  thus:  'Tt  is  often  inaccurately  said 
that  the  flight  of  tlie  accused  creates  a  presumption  of  his  guilt, 
and  this  presumpiion  is  sometimes  inadvertently  dealt  with  as 
though  it  were  a  ])resujiiption  of  law.  Ikit  it  belongs  to  that 
class  of  presumptions  which  are  generally  classified  as  'presump- 
tions of  fact.'     If  it  were  a  presumption  of  law,  the  jury  would 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Poe.  313 

be  bound  to  draw  it  in  every  case  of  flight,  and  the  courb  might 
so  instruct  them;  whereas  it  is  merely  a  circumstance  tending 
to  increase  the  probability  of  the  defendant  being  the  guilty  per- 
son, which,  on  sound  principle,  is  to  be  weighed  by  the  jury 
like  any  other  evidentiary  circumstance.  In  cases  where  the 
evidence  renders  it  ^^^  proper,  the  judge  is  at  liberty  to  give 
tbe  jury  advice  touching  the  nature  of  this  presumption.  The 
following,  approved  in  a  recent  case,  will,  with  some  correction 
of  phraseolog}%  be  a  good  model :  'The  flight  of  a  person  im- 
mediately after  the  commission  of  a  crime,  or  after  a  crime  is 
committed  with  which  he  is  charged,  is  a  circumstance  in  estab- 
lishing his  guilt,  not  sufficient  of  itself  to  establish  his  guilt, 
but  a  circumstance  which  the  jury  may  consider  in  determin- 
ing the  probabilities  for  or  against  him — the  probability  of  his 
guilt  or  innocence.  The  weight  to  which  that  circumstance  is 
entitled  is  a  matter  for  the  jury  to  determine,  in  connection 
with  all  the  facts  called  out  in  the  case' :  McClain  v.  State,  18 
Xeb,  154,  158,  24  N.  W.  720.  The  following,  from  another  re- 
cent case,  is  more  concise,  and  perhaps  better:  'Evidence  has 
been  introduced  as  to  an  attempted  escape  from  jail,  by  tbe  de- 
fendant, while  in  tbe  custody  of  the  sheriff  of  this  county  on 
tins  charge.  If  you  find  from  the  evidence  that  defendant  did 
thus  attempt  to  escape  from  custody,  this  is  a  circumstance  to 
1)0  considered  by  you,  in  connection  with  all  the  other  evidence, 
to  aid  you  in  determining  the  question  of  his  guilt  or  innocence.' 
Approved  in  Anderson  v.  State,  104  Ind.  467,  472,  4  N.  E. 
63,  5  iST.  E.  711."  He  then  refers  to  tlie  peculiar  form  of  in- 
struction wliich  has  been  approved  in  Missouri,  and  to  which  we 
will  hereafter  revert.  In  Murrell  v.  State,  46  Ala.  89,  7  Am. 
Rep.  592,  tlie  court,  reviewing  tlie  acticm  of  the  trial  court  in 
admitting  evidence  of  escape  pending  trial,  speaks  of  fliglit  as 
one  of  the  most  common  grounds  for  a  presumption  of  guilt. 

But  in  respect  to  all  tliose  references  to  evidence  of  flight  as 
raising  a  presumption  of  guilt,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  it  is  one 
thing  to  say,  in  giving  a  legal  reason  for  the  admissibility  of 
evidence  of  flight,  that  guilt  may  be  presumed  therefrom,  and 
quite  another  thing  to  tell  the  jury  that  a  presumption  of  guilt 
arises  from  such  evidence.  To  prevent  sucli  an  instruction  be- 
ing misleading,  it  would  be  necessary  to  go  into  ^^^  refined 
legal  distinctions  as  to  presumptions  of  fact,  presumptions  of 
law,  and  mixed  prcsum])tions  of  fact  and  law,  wliich  are  intel- 
ligible, if  at  all,  only  to  a  mind  trained  in  legal  conceptions  and 
the  use  of  technical  langua^rc. 


31-i  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

Tlie  error  involved  in  directing  the  jury  that  evidence  of 
flight  gives  rise  to  a  presumption  of  guilt  is  clearly  pointed 
out  in  the  cases  on  the  subject.  In  People  v.  Wong  Ah  Ngow, 
54  Cal.  151,  35  Am.  Rep.  69,  such  an  instruction  is  condemned. 
In  Hickory  v.  United  States,  160  U.  S.  408,  16  Sup.  Ct.  Rep. 
327,  40  L.  ed.  474,  tlie  subject  is  fully  considered,  and  an  in- 
struction is  condemned  which  is  characterized  as  "tantamount 
to  saying  to  the  jury  that  flight  created  a  legal  presumption  of 
guilt  so  strong  and  so  conclusive  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the 
jury  to  act  on  it  as  an  axiomatic  truth,"  and  the  court  continues 
as  follows:  "In  this  charge,  also,  it  is  true,  the  charge  thus 
given  was  apparently  afterward  qualified  by  the  statement  that 
the  jury  had  a  right  to  take  the  fact  of  fliglit  into  consideration, 
but  these  words  did  not  correct  the  illegal  charge  already  given. 
Indeed,  taking  the  instruction  that  llight  created  a  legal  pre- 
sumption of  guilt,  with  the  qualifying  words  subsequently  used, 
they  were  ])oth  equivalent  to  saying  to  the  jury  that  they  were, 
in  considering  the  facts,  to  give  them  the  weight  which,  as  a 
matter  of  law,  the  court  declared  they  were  entitled  to  have; 
that  is,  as  creating  a  legal  presumption  so  well  settled  as  to 
amount,  virtually,  to  a  conclusive  proof  of  guilt."  In  Alberty 
V.  United  States"^,  162  U.  S.  499,  16  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  864,  40  L. 
ed.  1051,  the  court  approves  what  was  said  in  the  case  from 
wbich  we  liave  just  quoted,  and,  with  reference  to  a  similar 
charge,  says:  "The  criticism  to  be  made  on  tliis  charge  is  tliat 
it  lays  too  mucli  stress  upon  the  fact  of  flight,  and  allows  the 
jury  to  infer  that  this  fact  alone  is  sufficient  to  create  a  pre- 
sumption of  guilt.  It  certainly  would  not  be  contended,  as  a 
universal  rule,  that  the  fact  that  a  person  who  cliances  to  be 
present  on  the  scene  of  a  murder  shortly  thereafter  left  the  city 
would,  in  the  absence  ^^^  of  other  testimony,  be  sufficient  in 
itself  to  justify  his  conviction  of  the  murder." 

The  only  cases  which  we  have  been  able  to  find  sanctioning 
instructions  to  the  jury  that  flight  is  presumptive  evidence  of 
guilt  are  those  in  IMissouri,  as  to  which  Judge  Thompson  says 
(2  Thompson  on  Trials,  section  2543,  supra)  :  "Often  in  IMis- 
souri, where  the  English  idea  concerning  presumptions  in  crim- 
inal cases  generally  prevails,  the  following  form  of  instruction 
upon  this  subject  is  used — ending,  it  is  perceived,  in  submitting 
the  fact  as  a  circumstance  to  the  consideration  of  the  jury:  'Tlie 
court  instnicts  tbe  jury  that  flight  raises  the  presumption  of 
guilt,  and  if  you  believe  from  the  e\ndence  that  the  defendant, 
after  having  shot  and  killed  Minnick,  as  charged  in  the  indict- 


Feb.  1904.],  Staje  v.  Poe.  315 

ment,  fled  the  country  and  tried  to  avoid  arrest  and  trial,  you 
may  take  that  fact  into  consideration  in  determining  his  guilt 
or  innocence/  "  Such  an  instruction  is  sanctioned  by  the  fol- 
lowing among  many  cases  in  that  state:  State  v.  Walker,  98 
Mo.  95,  9  S.  W.  646;  State  v.  Ma  Foo,  110  Mo.  7,  33  Am.  St. 
Eep.  414,  19  S.  W.  222;  State  v.  Hunt,  141  Mo.  626-633,  43 
S.  W.  389.  The  rule  in  Missouri  seems  to  be  peculiar,  and  we 
are  not  inclined  to  follow  it. 

On  principle  and  authority,  the  instruction  as  to  the  presump- 
tion to  be  drawn  from  proof  of  flight  is  erroneous,  and  should 
not  be  sustained,  unless  it  is  so  far  sanctioned  in  the  cases  in 
our  own  state  that  we  are  precluded  from  following  the  dictates 
of  reason  as  illustrated  by  the  weight  of  authority.  In  State 
V.  Eodman,  62  Iowa,  456,  17  X.  W.  663,  and  State  v.  Fitzgerald, 
63  Iowa,  268,  19  N.  W.  202,  we  approved  instructions  to  the 
effect  that  evidence  of  flight,  or  attempt  to  escape,  should  be 
considered  as  tending  to  establish  guilt.  In  State  v.  Schaffer, 
70  Iowa,  371,  30  :NT.  W.  639,  and  State  v.  Stevens,  67  Iowa,  557, 
25  X.  W.  777,  we  held  that  evidence  of  flight  was  properly  in- 
troduced, and  that  the  fact  of  flight  was  material.  In  State  v. 
Seymour,  94  Iowa,  699,  63  N",  W.  661,  an  instruction  was  ap- 
proved which  told  the  jury  *^^  that  if  they  found  from  tlie 
evidence  that  defendant,  upon  being  informed  that  he  was  sus- 
pected of  or  charged  with  crime,  "fled  to  avoid  arrest,  and  re- 
mained away,  going  under  an  assumed  name,  such  fact  is  a 
circumstance  which  prima  facie  is  indicative  of  guilt."  In 
State  v.  James,  45  Iowa,  412,  a  similar  instruction  is  quoted, 
but  without  discussion  of  its  correctness  as  a  proposition  of  law, 
the  only  question  considered  being  as  to  whether  there  was  suf- 
ficient evidence  of  flight  to  warrant  the  submission  of  the  ques- 
tion to  the  jury.  In  State  v.  Arthur,  23  Iowa,  430,  an  in- 
struction is  condemned  which  told  the  jury  that  a  mere  attempt 
to  escape  raised  in  law  a  strong  presumption  of  guilt.  In  the 
last-cited  case  the  court  says:  "That  an  unexplained  attempt  to 
escape  is  a  circumstance  against  a  party  accused  of  crime  is 
undoubtedly  true,  and  as  such  it  may  be  proven  to  and  con- 
sidered by  the  jury.  But  at  most  it  only  raises  a  presump- 
tion— a  presumption  ordinarily  inconclusive  rather  than  strong, 
and  one  which  is  variable  in  force,  dependent  upon  the  cir- 
cumstances surrounding  the  prisoner The  true  course  is 

to  allow  the  fact  of  evading  or  attempting  to  evade  justice  to  be 
proved  to  the  jury  as  a  circumstance  wliich  prima  facie  is  in- 
dicative of  guilt."     But  these  authorities  are  far  from  sufficient 


316  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

to  justify  the  instruction  given  in  this  case.  To  say  that  flight 
is  a  circumstance  prima  facie  indicative  of  guilt  is  a  very  dif- 
ferent thing  than  saying  that  "such  fact  would  he  presumptive 
evidence  of  guilt."  « 

Although  the  term  "presumptive  evidence  of  guilt,"  as  ap- 
plied to  a  certain  state  of  facts,  may,  perhaps,  sometimes  in- 
dicate no  more  than  that  the  facts  referred  to  may  be  consid- 
ered by  the  jury  as  evidence  from  which  guilt  may  he  inferred 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  and  not  as  a  matter  of  law,  yet  it  is  al- 
ways unwise,  in  giving  the  jury  instructions  as  to  the  evidence, 
to  say  that  from  any  particular  fact  a  presumption  of  guilt 
arises.  The  question  of  guilt  is  one  to  be  determined  1  y  tlie 
jury  on  all  the  facts.  In  State  v.  Brady,  121  Iowa,  ^^^  561, 
97  N.  W.  62,  the  court,  referring  to  an  instruction  as  to  evidence 
of  recent  possession  in  a  prosecution  for  burglar}-,  says :  "The 
law  docs  not  attach  a  'presumption  of  guilt'  to  any  given  cir- 
cumstances, nor  does  it  require  the  accused  to  'overcome  the  pre- 
sumption thereby  raised'  in  order  to  be  entitled  to  an  acquittal. 
What  the  law  does  say  is  that  the  fact  of  possession  is  evidence 
of  guilt  upon  which  a  conviction  may  properly  be  returned,  un- 
less the  other  facts  or  circumstances  developed  he  such  that,  not- 
withstanding the  recent  possession,  the  jury  still  entertains  a 
reasonable  dou])t  of  the  defendant's  participation  in  the  crime. 
It  is  in  this  sense  the  words  'presumption'  and  'prima  facie  evi- 
dence' must  be  understood  when  employed  in  this  connection." 
It  is  evident  that  the  presumption  arising  from  tlie  recent  un- 
exphiined  possession  of  stolen  property,  that  tlie  person  tlnis 
found  in  possession  is  guilty  of  larceny  or  Ijurglarv,  as  the  case 
may  be,  is  entitled  to  greater  weight  than  the  presumption  of 
guilt  from  fliglit. 

The  jirojudicial  and  misleading  character  of  the  instruction 
given  in  this  case  is  manifest  when  it  is  considered  in  connec- 
tion with  the  evidence  which  we  find  in  the  record.  So  far  as 
appears,  the  only  evidence  of  flight  was  that  one  of  the  defend- 
ants, who  was  still  in  the  neigh])orhood  where  the  crime  was 
coiniiiilted,  two  days  after  the  commission  of  the  crime,  said 
that  he  was  charged  with  having  killed  and  robbed  a  man,  and 
that  ••they  were  after  him  for  it,"  and  he  would  get  away  if  he 
could;  that  some  time  afterward — how  long  does  not  appear — 
lie  was  in  a  town  in  an  adjoining  county,  and  that  two  months 
afterward  all  the  defendants  were  under  arrest  for  this  crime  in 
^fissouri.  Defendants  were  roving  characters,  going  from  place 
to  place  and  getting  work  of  a  temporary  nature,  and  there  was 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Poe.  317 

no  reason  disclosed  why  it  should  be  expected  that  they  would 
remain  in  the  place  where  they  were  boarding,  near  the  scene  of 
the  robbery,  as  they  had  no  permanent  employment  at  that  place. 
Now,  for  the  court  to  say  that  if  it  was  proven  that  these 
*^^  two  defendants,  soon  after  the  commission  of  this  crime, 
left  the  place  where  they  had  been  staying  as  boarders,  and  two 
months  afterward  were  found  in  Missouri,  they  might  be  con- 
victed of  tbe  crime  charged,  without  any  further  evidence  what- 
ever of  their  connection  with  the  offense,  was  manifestly  erro- 
neous ;  and  this  is  exactly  what  the  jury  were  told.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  there  was  other  evidence  of  their  guilt,  although  the 
testimony  of  the  witnesses  was  conflicting;  but  the  jury  would 
have  been  warranted  under  this  instruction  in  finding  them 
guilty  on  the  eyidence  of  flight  alone,  ambiguous  as  it  was,  al- 
though the  jury  did  not  believe  that  the  other  evidence  even 
tended  to  connect  them  ^ath  the  crime. 

For  error  in  giving  the  instruction  above  referred  to,  a  nev/ 
trial  must  be  ordered. 

Eeversed. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Deemer  Dissented  and  after  quoting  the  instruc- 
tion in  question,  said  that:  "The  use  of  the  word  *  presumptive'  is 
said  to  be  fatal  to  the  instruction.  I  do  not  think  so.  It  is  agreed 
that  flight  is  evidence  of  guilt,  but  the  majority  say  that  it  is  not 
presumptive  evidence.  If  it  is  not  I  should  hardly  know  what  quali- 
fying term  to  use  in  order  to  express  the  thought.  What  docs  this 
adjective  mean?  The  iCentury  Dictionary  says:  'Based  on  a  proba- 
bility; probable;  grounded  on  probable  evidence;  proving  ciream- 
stantially,  not  directly.'  Is  flight,  then,  evidence  based  upon  pre- 
sumption or  probability  ?  Does  it  tend  circumstantially  to  prove 
guilt?  The  authorities  cited  by  the  majority  answer  these  questions 
in  the  affirmative  as  I  understand  them.  What  is  a  presumption  of 
fact  in  criminal  jurisprudence?  Wharton,  in  his  work  on  Criminal 
Evidence,  says:  'It  is  a  logical  argument  from  a  fact  to  a  fact.  It 
is  an  argument  which  infers  a  fact  otherwise  doubtful,  from  a  fact 
which  is  proved':  Wharton  on  Criminal  Evidence,  9th  ed.,  sec. 
707.  Lawson  says:  'It  is  an  act  of  reasoning  and  much  of  human 
knowledge  on  all  subjects  is  derived  from  that  source':  Lawson  on 
Presumptive  Evidence,  2d  ed.,  640.  Bouvier  says:  'It  is  an  inference 
drawn  by  a  process  of  probable  reasoning,  from  some  one  or  more 
matters  of  fact.'  See,  also,  Best  on  Presumptions,  sec.  12,  and  also 
State  V.  Mecum,  95  Iowa,  433,  64  N.  W.  28«.  It  is  of  course  a 
disputable  presumption,  and  one  to  be  drawn  generally  by  the  jury. 
The  question  then  is,  Does  an  inference  of  guilt  arise  from  evi- 
dence of  flight  under  the  facts  assumed  in  the  instructions?     I  think 


318  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

that  the  authorities  are  practically  agreed  on  the  proposition.  It 
will  be  noticed  that  the  court  doea  not  indicate  in  any  manner  how 
strong  that  inference  is;  the  instruction  leaves  the  whole  matter 
to  the  jury,  simply  saying  that  evidence  of  flight,  if  unexplained, 
may  be  considered  by  them  as  evidence  of  guilt.  After  all,  the 
whole  matter  is  left  to  the  jury.  If  a  jury  is  not  justified  in  con- 
sidering unexplained  flight,  under  the  circumstances  pointed  out  in 
the  instruction  as  evidence  of  guilt,  then  such  evidence  is  inad- 
missible for  any  purpose.  This  is  all  the  instruction  warrants  it 
in  doing;  and,  if  it  does  not  announce  the  law,  then  I  have  read 
the  books  to  no  purpose.  There  is  nothing  in  the  instruction  which, 
even  inferentially,  asserts  that  the  jury  might  convict  on  evidence 
of  flight  alone.  The  court  characterizes  it  as  a  certain  kind  of 
evidence,  and  then  says  that  the  jury  may  consider  it  as  evidence 
of  guilt,  that  is  to  say,  as  evidence  tending  to  show  guilt.  Its 
characterization  of  the  evidence  as  'presumptive'  rather  than  'di- 
rect' has  support  in  all  the  authorities.  It  is  of  the  same  character 
as  possession  of  property  recently  stolen;  or  identity  of  names  in 
identifying  persons;  or  the  presumption  that  one  intends  the  natural 
and  probable  consequences  of  his  acts,  or  that  he  intended  to  do 
that  which  he  did;  or  the  inference  of  guilt  from  the  fabrication 
or  falsification  of  testimony;  or  the  presumption  against  suicide  due 
to   love   of   life;    or  the  presumption   of   sanity — each    and    all    are 

presumptions   of   more   or  less  weight All  the    authorities,  so 

far  as  I  have  been  able  to  examine  them,  hold  that  flight,  or  the  es- 
cape of  an  accused  person  after  the  commission  of  a  crime,  is  a 
circumstance  tending  to  show  guilt — that  is,  is  presumptive  evidence 
of  guilt — and  that  a  jury  may  consider  such  conduct  as  evidence 
of  guilt:  See  cases  cited  by  the  majority,"  and  Murrell  v.  State, 
46  Ala.  89,  7  Am.  Eep.  592;  People  v.  Wong  Ah  Ngow,  54  Cal.  151, 
35  Am.  Eep.  69;  Plummer  v.  Commonwealth,  1  Bush,  76;  Porter  v. 
State,  2  Ind.  435;  State  v.  Arthur,  23  Iowa,  430;  State  v.  James, 
45  Iowa,  412;  State  v.  Boyer,  79  Iowa,  330,  44  N.  W.  55S;  State  v. 
Seymour,  94  Iowa,  699,  63  N.  W.  661;  People  v.  Pitcher,  15  Mich. 
397;  Fanning  v.  State,  14  Mo.  386;  Dean  v.  Commonwealth,  4  Gratt. 
541. 

"The  rule  in  Alabama  is  well  stated  in  Murrell  v.  State,  46  Ala. 
89,  7  Am.  Eep.  592,  wherein  it  is  said:  'Flight,  in  a  criminal  prose- 
cution,  is   one   of   the   most   common   grounds   for   a   presumption   of 

guilt Flight   is  universally  admitted  as  evidence  of  the  guilt 

of  tlie  accused,  although  it  is  not  conclusive.' 

"Tlie  instruction  has  support  in  the  following  authorities,  in  ad- 
dition to  those  already  cited:  State  v.  Hunt,  141  Mo.  633,  43  S.  W. 
3S9;  State  v.  Ma  Foo,  110  Mo.  7,  33  Am.  St.  Rep.  414,  19  S.  W.  222; 
State  V.  Brooks,  92  Mo.  542,  5  S.  W.  257,  330;  StaLe  v.  Walker,  98 
Mo.  95,  9  S.  W.  651,  11  S.  W.  1133." 


March,  1904.]  Amekican  Trading  etc.  Co.  v.  Gottstein.     319 

Flight  of  the  Accused  as  evidence  of  his  guilt  is  considered  in  Lewis 
V.  State,  96  Ala.  6,  38  Am,  St.  Kep.  75,  11  South.  259;  State  v.  Dun- 
can, 7  Wash.  336,  38  Am.  St.  Rep.  888-,  35  Pac.  117;  State  v.  Foster, 
130  N.  C.  666,  89  Am.  St.  Rep.  876,  41  S.  E.  284.  In  State  v.  Ma 
Foo,  110  Mo.  7,  33  Am.  St.  Rep.  414,  19  S.  W.  222,  it  is  held  that 
a  presumption  of  guilt  arises  where  he  flees  to  avoid  arrest.  Flight 
of  the  accused  itself,  however,  is  held  not  to  authorize  the  jury  to 
presume  guilt  iu  Smith  v.  State,  106  Ga.  673,  71  Am.  St.  Rep.  286, 
32  S.  E.  851. 


AMERICAN"  TRADING  AND  STORAGE  COMPANY  v. 

GOTTSTEIN. 

[123  Iowa,  267,  98  N.  W.  770.] 

JUDGMENTS — Foreign— Collateral  Attack. — A  judgment  of  a 
court  of  another  state  is  conclusive  against  collateral  attack  as  to 
whether  the  complaint  was  such  as  to  warrant  a  personal  judgment, 
(p.  320.) 

JUDGMENTS— Pleadings  in  Equity. — Prayer  for  general  re- 
lief in  a  complaint  in  equity  will  sustain  a  personal  judgment,  (p. 
320.) 

JUDGMENTS — Foreign. — A  Demurrer  to  a  petition  alleging 
that  a  personal  judgment  was  entered  by  the  court  of  another  state 
in  conformity  with  the  law  thereof,  is  an  admission  for  the  purpose 
of  deciding  on  the  merits  of  the  demurrer,  that  such  judgment  was 
warranted  by  the  pleadings,     (p.  321.) 

JUDGMENTS — Deficiency — Personal  Judgment. — A  judgment 
determining  the  amount  due,  establishing  a  lien  and  decreeing  a 
sale  of  property  to  pay  the  debt,  and  directing  a  holding  of  the  sur- 
plus, until  the  further  order  of  the  court,  is  not  a  final,  but  an  inter- 
locutory, judgment,  and,  in  case  of  deficiency,  a  personal  judgment 
may  be  rendered  therefor  by  subsequent  decree.      (p.  321.) 

Berryhill  &  Henry,  for  the  appellant. 

C.  E.  Hunn,  for  the  appellee. 

^^*  ]\IcCLAIN,  J.  The  objection  raised  by  the  demurrer  to 
plaintiff's  recovery  on  the  Illinois  judgment  set  out  in  the  peti- 
tion is  that  the  Illinois  court  had  no  jurisdiction  of  the  defend- 
ant, and  therefore  the  judgment  rendered  is  void.  The  claim 
of  want  of  jurisdiction  is  predicated  on  two  grounds :  1.  That 
in  its  bill  of  complaint  in  the  Illinois  court  the  complainant 
(plaintiff  in  this  action)  did  not  ask  relief  by  way  of  a  personal 
judgment  against  defendant;  and  2.  That  after  rendering  a 
final  decree  in  the  action  which  did  not  include  any  personal 
judgment  against  the  defendant,  the  Illinois  court  proceeded 
without  jurisdiction  to  render  a  subsequent  decree,  which  is  the 


320  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

one  relied  on  by  plaintiff,  in  wliich  it  is  adjudged  that  the  com- 
plainant recover  of  the  defendant  the  sum  of  five  hundred  and 
thirty-two  dollars  and  ninety-three  cents,  for  wdiich  execution 
shall  issue  as  upon  a  judgment  at  common  law.  It  is  suffi- 
ciently shown  by  the  allegations  of  the  complaint  that  the  de- 
fendant appeared  in  the  Illinois  court  so  as  to  confer  upon  that 
court  jurisdiction  to  render  a  personal  judgment,  provided  the 
court  had  the  power  in  such  proceeding  and  at  the  time  the 
final  decree  was  rendered  to  enter  a  personal  judgment.  In  the 
complaint  filed  in  the  Illinois  court  relief  is  asked  by  way  of 
foreclosure  of  a  lien  against  certain  personal  property  alleged 
to  belong  to  the  defendant  for  certain  storage  and  handling 
charges  in  connection  with  such  property  sliipped  by  defendant 
to  complainant  at  Chicago  for  sale,  with  an  additional  prayer 
for  "such  other  and  further  relief  in  the  premises  as  equity 
may  rc(|uire  and  as  to  the  court  may  seem  meet."  The  objec- 
tion that  this  complaint  did  not  give  the  Illinois  court  juris- 
diction to  enter  a  personal  judgment  is  not  well  taken,  for  sev- 
eral reasons.  In  the  first  place,  the  decree  of  the  Illinois 
court  having  jurisdiction  of  the  parties  is  conclusive  as  against 
collateral  attack  on  the  question  of  law  as  to  whether  the  com- 
plaint was  such  as  to  warrant  a  personal  judgment.  There  are, 
no  doubt,  expressions  in  text-books  and  opinions  to  the  effect 
that  a  judgment  for  relief,  not  asked  for  in  the  c()m})laint,  is 
void  '^'''*  for  want  of  jurisdiction,  but,  as  far  as  any  authorities 
to  this  effect  are  cited  for  appellee,  they  relate  to  cases  where 
the  quo.-^tion  was  raised  by  way  of  appeal  or  other  method  of 
direct  attack,  or  where  the  judgment  was  by  default,  and  tlicre- 
fore  without  jurisdiction,  except  in  so  far  as  the  defendant  was 
advi.-ed  by  the  notice  or  summons  and  the  comjtlr.int  or  other 
jilcading  filed  that  judgment  might  be  rendered  against  him. 
Jt  is  not  necessary  now  to  discuss  the  authorities  on  this  sub- 
ject, as  our  conclusion  is  sulliciently  supported  by  other  con- 
siderations hereinafter  stated. 

It  seems  1o  Ije  well  settled  under  the  aufliorities  lliat  a  prayer 
for  g^'ucral  relief  in  a  complaint  in  equity  will  sustain  a  per- 
sonal judgment:  Her  v.  Griswold,  83  Iowa,  412,  49  N.  W.  1()2;5; 
Thomas  v.  Farley  Mfg.  Co.,  7G  Iowa,  735,  39  N.  W.  874.  Thus, 
in  Cushman  v.  i5onfleld,  139  111.  219,  28  is'.  E.  937,  it  is  held 
that  a  bill  for  the  sjK'ciiic  enforcement  of  a  contract,  which  also 
contains  a  prayer  for  general  relief,  will  support  a  money  de- 
cree, although  tlie  specific  relief  asked  cannot  be  given.  And 
to  the  same  cfTcK-t  are  Gibbs  v.  Davies,  1G8  111.  205,  48  N.  E. 


March,  1904.]  American  Trading  etc.  Co.  v.  Gottstein.     321 

120,  and  Penn  v.  Folger,  182  111.  76,  55  N.  E.  192.  We  think 
there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  power  of  the  Illinois  court,  as  a 
general  principle  of  equity  practice,  to  enter,  as  it  did,  personal 
judgment  for  the  balance  of  the  indebtedness  of  defendant  to 
the  complainant  after  the  application  in  discharge  of  complain- 
ant's lien  of  the  amount  realized  by  judicial  sale  of  the  property 
subject  to  the  lien. 

But,  if  there  could  be  any  doubt  of  the  sufficiency  of  the 
complaint  to  sustain  the  decree  for  a  money  judgment  under 
the  general  rules  of  procedure  recognized  in  this  state,  it  is  re- 
moved, so  far  as  this  case  is  concerned,  by  plaintiff's  allegation 
in  an  amendment  to  his  petition  that  by  the  general  usage  and 
practice  of  courts  of  equity  in  the  state  of  Illinois  and  the  de- 
cisions of  the  supreme  court  of  said  state  a  court  of  chancery  of 
that  state  has  jurisdiction  under  such  prayer  for  general  relief 
to  enter  personal  judgment  when  the  same  is  consistent  with 
the  allegations  ^''^  of  fact  contained  in  the  bill,  and  that  the 
decree  of  the  Illinois  court  was  rendered  in  accordance  with 
such  usage  and  practice.  This  allegation  of  fact  as  to  the  law 
of  Illinois  is  confessed  by  the  demurrer,  and  we  are  bound, 
therefore,  to  assume,  for  the  purpose  of  this  case,  as  it  is  now 
before  us,  that  the  personal  judgment  was  sufficiently  war- 
ranted by  the  allegations  of  the  bill  of  complaint. 

Appellee's  contention  that  the  Illinois  court  had  lost  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  case  before  the  rendition  of  the  decree  relied  on 
by  the  plaintiff  is  predicated  on  the  claim  that  it  had  previously 
rendered  a  final  decree,  which  did  not  include  a  personal  judg- 
ment against  the  defendant;  but  this  contention  is  without 
merit.  In  the  first  decree  it  was  found  that  defendant  was  in- 
debted to  plaintiff  in  the  sum  of  six  hundred  dollars,  for  which 
complainant  had  a  lien  upon  the  personal  property  referred  to, 
and  the  master  in  chancery,  whose  report  of  the  amount  of  in- 
debtedness was  therein  confirmed,  was  ordered  on  default  of 
payment  within  a  time  fixed  to  sell  said  property,  and  out  of 
the  proceeds  thereof  satisfy  complainant's  lien  and  the  costs  of 
the  proceedings  so  far  as  sufficient  for  that  purpose,  and  hold 
the  remainder,  if  any,  subject  to  the  further  order  of  the  court. 
Afterward,  by  the  decree  on  which  plaintiff  relies,  the  court  ap- 
proved the  report  of  sale  and  distribution  of  proceeds  by  the 
master,  and,  finding  that  after  applying  the  amount  realized 
from  the  sale  to  the  satisfaction  of  complainant's  lien  and  the 
costs  a  balance  of  five  hundred  and  thirty-tw^o  dollars  and 
ninety-three  cents  was  left  unpaid,  rendered  a  personal  judg- 

Am.    St.   Rep.   Vol.    101—21 


323  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

merit,  as  already  stated,  in  favor  of  the  complainant  and  against 
the  defendant  for  that  amount.  Now,  it  is  clear  that  by  the 
terms  of  the  first  decree  some  further  proceedings  in  the  court 
were  contemplated  and  required.  Such  decree  was  not  a  final 
decree,  but  was  interlocutory  in  nature,  and  after  the  master 
had  made  the  sale,  and  reported  his  action  in  the  premises,  it 
was  proper  for  the  court,  and  within  its  jurisdiction,  to  render  a 
final  decree  as  to  the  disposition  of  any  proceeds  of  the  sale 
remaining  after  the  satisfaction  of  the  ^'^  lien  and  costs,  or, 
if  any  balance  of  the  lien  and  costs  remained  unsatisfied,  then 
for  personal  judgment  against  the  defendant  for  such  balance. 
Plaintiff's  petition  as  amended  was  not,  therefore,  subject  to 
the  objections  taken  to  it  by  the  defendant's  demurrer,  and  the 
demurrer  should  have  been  overruled.  The  judgment  of  the 
trial  court  predicated  on  the  sustaining  of  defendant's  demurrer 
was  erroneous,  and  it  is  reversed. 


Courtft  .97iouTd  Render  such  Judgment,  as  a  rule,  as,  upon  the  whole 
record,  the  law  requires,  without  regard  to  any  request  or  want  of 
request  therefor:  Johnson  v.  White  Mountain  Creamerv  Assn.,  68  N. 
H.  437,  73  Am.  St.  Rep.  610,  36  Atl.  13.  And  they  should  award  any 
relief  to  which  the  plaintiff's  pleading  and  proof  entitle  him,  regard- 
less of  the  prayer  embodied  in  his  complaint:  Ross  v.  Purse,  17  Colo. 
24,  28  Pac.  473;  McNeill  v.  Hodges,  105  N.  C.  52,  11  S.  E.  265.  Under 
a  prayer  for  general  relief,  a  personal  or  deficiency  judgment,  it 
seems,  may  be  rendered  against  a  mortgagor:  Shepherd  v.  Pepper, 
133  U.  S.  626,  10  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  438,  33  L.  ed.  706;  Nolen  v.  Woods, 
80  Tenn.  (12  Lea)  615.  As  to  the  effect  of  a  default  judgment  grant- 
ing relief  not  prayed  for,  see  ]\Iach  v.  Blanchard,  15  S.  Dak.  432.  91 
Am.  St.  Rep.  698,  90  N.  W.  1042,  58  L.  R.  A.  811;  Russell  v.  Shurtleff. 
28  Colo.  414,  89  Am.  St.  Rep.  216,  65  Pac.  27;  Foley  v.  Folev,  120 
Cal.  33,  65  Am.  St.  Rep,  147,  52  Pac.  122. 


March,  1904.]  McClueg  v.  Beenton.  323 


McCLURG  V.  BRENTON, 

[123  Iowa,  368,  98  N.  W.  881.] 

UNLAWFUL  SEAECH — Consent — Evidence. — If,  in  an  action 
to  recover  for  searching  premises  without  a  warrant,  the  evidence  as 
to  whether  the  plaintiff  and  owner  gave  his  consent  to  the  search 
is  conflicting,  directing  a  verdict  for  defendant  is  erroneous,  (p. 
325.) 

UNLAWFUL  SEAECH  by  Officer. — A  search  of  a  private 
residence  for  evidence  of  crime,  without  a  warrant  therefor,  cannot 
be  justified,  though  made  by  an  officer,     (p.  325.) 

UNLAWFUL  SEAECH— Evidence — Use  of  Hounds. — In  an 
action  to  recover  for  an  unlawful  search,  evidence  as  to  the  conduct 
of  hounds  used  to  track  the  thief  is  admissible  only  on  the  question 
of  malice,  in  mitigation  of  damages,     (p.  327.) 

UNLAWFUL  SEAECH— Use  of  Hounds— Evidenco.-In  an 
action  to  recover  for  an  unlawful  search  of  private  premises,  through 
the  use  of  hounds,  evidence  as  to  their  breeding  and  training,  letters 
indorsing,  and  stories  concerning  their  ability  and  usefulness,  are 
not  admissible,     (pp.  327,  32&.) 

UNLAWFUL  SEAECH— Evidence— Photographs  of  Hounds.— 
In  an  action  to  recover  for  an  unlawful  search,  photographs  of  hounds 
used  in  making  such  search  are  not  admissible  in  evidence,     (p.  328.) 

McVey,  McYey  &  Graham  and  J.  D.  Laws,  for  the  appellant. 

Read  &  Read   and  Myerly  &  Myerly,  for  the  appellees. 

300  WEAVER,  J.  That  the  appellees  did  search  the  house 
and  premises  of  the  plaintiff  for  the  discovery  of  alleged  stolen 
property,  and  that  such  search  was  made  without  any  warrant 
issued  for  that  purpose,  was  not  denied  on  the  trial  below,  and 
is  conceded  in  argument.  The  claim  is  made,  however,  that  this 
act,  otherwise  unlawful^  was  done  with  the  consent  of  the  plain- 
tiff^ and  it  was  upon  the  theory  that  this  defense  had  been 
established  without  substantial  dispute  that  the  trial  court  di- 
rected a  verdict  against  the  appellant.  We  have  therefore  to 
consider  whether  the  evidence  made  a  case  from  which  the  jury 
might  properly  have  found  in  appellant's  favor.  At  the  date 
of  the  transaction  in  question,  the  defendant  Brenton  was  mayor 
of  the  city  of  Des  Moines,  Brackett  was  chief  of  police,  and 
Crewse  was  captain  of  the  night  force  of  said  city.  Plaintiff 
was  the  head  of  a  family,  residing  in  Des  Moines,  near  the 
boundary  line  between  that  city  and  the  town  of  A^alley  Junc- 
tion. The  evidence,  giving  it  the  most  favorable  construction 
which  it  will  reasonably  bear  in  plaintiff's  favor,  as  we  are  re- 
quired to  do  for  the  purposes  of  this  appeal,  tends  to  show  the 


324  American  State  Reports^  Vol,  101.         [Iowa, 

following  state  of  facts:  On  or  about  May  2,  1902,  "a  Mr. 
Brown"  informed  the  mayor  that  a  neighbor,  from  whom  some 
chickens  had  been  stolen,  desired  the  ollicers  to  bring  out  cer- 
tain bloodhounds  kept  in  the  city,  and  try  to  trace  the  thief. 
Eesponding  to  this  call  in  person,  the  mayor  on  the  same  eve- 
ning started  for  the  scene  of  action,  accompanied  by  quite  a 
retinue  of  followers.  Among  the  number  were  the  chief  of 
police,  the  captain  of  the  night  force,  a  city  alderman,  the  city 
physician,  the  "man  with  the  hounds,^'  and  various  other  gen- 
tlemen, presumably  volunteers  in  the  cause  of  retributive  justice. 
The  order  and  line  of  march  eire  not  made  clear  by  the  testi- 
mony, and  we  have  not  been  favored  with  any  maps  or  charts 
showing  the  disposition  of  the  forces.  It  does  appear  that  some 
time  during  the  evening  they  rendevoused  at  Valley  Junction, 
from  which  base  of  operations  the  advance  upon  plaintiff's  house 
was  made  ^'^  about  10  or  11  o'clock  P.  M.  The  dogs  were 
taken  to  the  premises  of  the  person  who  claimed  to  have  lost 
the  chickens,  and  there  turned  loose  for  a  trial  of  their  de- 
tective skill.  Following  their  lead,  as  is  claimed,  the  mayor's 
forces  came  to  tlie  house  of  the  plaintiff,  who,  unsuspicious  of 
this  canine  impeachment  of  his  good  name  and  fame,  had  re- 
tired with  his  family  for  the  night.  The  mayor  and  captain 
of  the  night  force  advanced  to  the  door,  gave  the  alarm  in  due 
form,  and  demanded  entrance.  Soon  the  door  opened  "about 
five  or  six  inches,"  it  is  said,  revealing  the  plaintiff  clad  in  a 
niglitrobe,  and  armed  with  an  iron  poker.  The  captain,  turn- 
ing his  head  aside  to  avoid  an  anticipated  blow  from  the  poker, 
at  the  same  time  deftly  inserted  his  foot  between  the  door  and 
the  jamb,  thereby  retaining  all  the  advantage  thus  far  gained. 
The  mayor,  noting  the  captain's  peril,  interposed  to  prevent  any 
assault  u]ion  him  by  promptly  warning  the  plaintilT:  "None  of 
that  goes  here.  I  am  mayor  of  the  city  of  Des  JMoinos,  and 
we  are  here  on  official  business."  Xaturallv  tliis  proclamation 
tended  to  chill  the  ardor  of  the  defense,  and  the  door  was  soon 
opened — wlietbcr  by  the  act  of  the  plaintiff  from  within,  or  by 
pressure  from  tlie  party  without,  is  a  matter  of  controversy. 

The  defendants  testify  that,  on  being  informed  of  the  official 
character  of  tlie  mayor's  party  and  the  object  of  their  call, 
plaintiff  allowed  tliem  to  proceed  and  make  the  search;  and, 
if  this  was  not  disputed,  tlie  ruling  of  the  lower  court  could, 
perhaps,  be  sustained,  although  it  is  not  free  from  doubt  that 
a  consent  obtained  in  tlie  manner,  and  under  the  circumstances 
portrayed  by  the  defendants  themselves,  would  be,  in  any  just 


March,  1904.]  McClueg  v..  Brenton.  325 

sense  of  the  word,  a  free  and  voluntary  act.     But  the  evidence 
as  to  the  alleged  consent  is  by  no  means  all  one  way.     Plaintiff 
and  his  two  sons  distinctly  deny  that  consent  was  given  to  the 
entry  into  the  house  or  to  its  search,  and  declare  that  the  door 
was  forced  open  against  the  resistance  of  the  plaintiff,  that  the 
poker  was  forcibly  wrested  from  plaintiff's  hands,  and  that, 
when  one  of  the  sons  attempted  to  hand  the  key  of  the  chicken- 
house  to  his  father,  one  of  the  ^''^  mayor's  party  unceremon- 
iously took  possession  of  it,  and  thereby  gained  entrance  to  the 
chicken-house.     In   some   material   respects   their   story    finds 
corroboration  in  the  testimony  of  the  witnesses  for  the  defense. 
There  is  testimony,  also,  that  the  search  was  conducted,  by  some 
of  the  party  at  least,  in  a  loud  and  boisterous  manner,  and  with 
little  regard  for  the  sensibilities  of  the  plaintiff  and  his  family. 
One  of  the  searchers  candidly  admits  that  he  was  a  "little  en- 
thused,'' and  did  not  pay  much  attention  to  the  details;  and  it 
is  said  by  one  witness  that  another  member  of  the  party  became 
somewhat  confused  as  to  the  real  object  of  the  search,  and  de- 
manded to  know  whether  there  was  "any  beer  in   the   cellar.'' 
The  discouraging  answer  that  there  "was  no  cellar"  seems  not 
to  have  been  fully  credited,  for  it  is  further  testified  that  the 
knot  holes  in  the  floor  were  carefully  probed  with  a  pocket  rule, 
to  ascertain  the  amount  of  available  space  thereunder.     Upon 
such  a  state  of  the  record,  we  think  it  very  clear  that  the  jury 
should  have  been  allowed  to  pass  upon  the  issue  of  fact  pre- 
sented by  the  pleadings.     If  plaintiff's  home  was  invaded  in  the 
manner  claimed  by  him,  he  has  suffered  a  wrong  for  which  the 
law  will  afford  him  substantial  remedy.     On  the  other  hand, 
if  he  freely  and  voluntarily  surrendered  his    premises    to    the 
search,  as  claimed  by  the  defendants,  he  has  suffered  no  wrong; 
but,  the  fact  being  in  dispute  the  court  cannot  rightfully  inter- 
vene to  direct  a  verdict  for  either  party.     The  right  of  the  citi- 
zen to  occupy  and  enjoy  his  home,  however  mean  or  humble, 
free  from  arbitrary  invasion  and  search,  has  for  centuries  been 
protected  with  the  most  solicitous  care  by  every  court  in  the 
English-speaking  world,  from  Magna  Charta  down  to  the  pres- 
ent, and  is  embodied  in  every  bill  of  rights  defining  the  limits 
of  governmental  power  in  our  own  republic. 

The  mere  fact  that  a  man  is  an  officer,  whether  of  high  or 
low  degree,  gives  him  no  more  right  than  is  possessed  by  the 
ordinary  private  citizen  to  break  in  upon  the  privacy  of  a  home 
and  subject  its  occupants  to  the  indignity  of  a  search  for  the 
evidences  of  crime,  without  ^''^  a  legal  warrant  procured  for 


326  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

that  purpose.  No  amount  of  incriminating  evidence,  whatever 
its  source,  will  supply  the  place  of  such  warrant.  At  the  closed 
door  of  the  home,  be  it  palace  or  hovel,  even  bloodhounds  must 
wait  till  the  law,  by  authoritative  process,  bids  it  open.  Even 
with  a  warrant,  the  law  of  this  state  forbids  a  search  in  the 
niglit-time,  save  upon  a  showing  therefor,  and  upon  special 
authority  expressed  in  the  writ:  Code,  sec.  5555.  A  right  thus 
carefully  guarded  by  the  statute  as  well  as  by  the  common  law 
is  not  to  he  lightly  disregarded. 

2.  Plaintili:  assigns  error  upon  the  ruling  of  the  trial  court 
admitting  testimony  offered  by  defendants  as  to  the  conduct  of 
the  dogs  in  leading  the  searching  party  to  his  house.  Its  ad- 
mission is  sought  to  be  justified  by  defendants  as  being  a  part 
of  the  res  gestae,  and  upon  the  question  of  malice.  As  a  part 
of  the  circumstances  leading  immediately  to  the  search  and 
thus,  perhaps,  tending  to  disclose  something  of  the  motive 
actuating  the  defendants,  we  are  inclined  to  hold,  though  not 
without  some  hesitation,  that  it  was  allowable  for  the  defend- 
ants to  prove  the  facts  as  to  the  presence  of  the  dogs  and  the 
use  made  of  them  on  the  occasion  under  investigation.  Be- 
yond that,  however,  the  defendants  should  not  have  been  per- 
mitted to  go.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  tliis  is  not  an  ac- 
tion for  malicious  prosecution  or  malicious  arrest,  but  for  an 
alleged  wrongful  and  unauthorized  trespass  upon  plaintiff's 
home  and  property.  In  a  case  of  the  former  kind^  an  honest 
belief  in  the  guilt  of  the  person  prosecuted  or  arrested,  and  the 
facts  and  circumstances  on  which  such  belief  is  founded,  are 
ordinarily  proper  matters  of  inquiry;  and  such  circumstances, 
if  amounting  to  probable  cause  for  the  proceeding  comphiined  of, 
will  constitute  a  compk^te  defense  to  a  suit  for  damages.  But  in 
a  case  like  the  one  at  bar  the  doctrine  or  rule  of  probable  cause 
has  no  application.  To  illustrate:  in  an  action  for  damages 
from  malicious  prosecution  for  theft  the  defendant  may  plead 
and  prove  tbat  plaintiff  was  in  fact  guilty  of  the  crime  charged 
against  him.  and  tbus  establish  a  perfect  defense.  ^'^  But  in 
an  action  for  an  unlawful  search  it  is  no  defense  whatever  to 
say  that  plaintiff  was  a  thief,  or  did  in  fact  have  the  stolen 
proportv  upon  his  premises.  The  fact  may  be  admitted,  but  the 
right  of  action  remains.  There  is  but  one  possible  phase  of  the 
case  upon  which  the  admission  of  any  testimony  of  this  kind 
can  be  upheld.  If  the  jury  should  find  for  plaintiff — that  the 
wrongful  search  was  made,  and  that  in  such  act  the  defendants 
were  moved  or  inspired  by  malice  toward  the  plaintiff — they 


March,  1904.]  McClueg  v.  Brenton.  327 

could,  in  addition  to  actual  damages,  assess  a  greater  or  less 
sum  against  the  defendants  by  way  of  punishment  or  as  exem- 
plary damages.  In  mitigation  of  such  damages,  only,  evidence 
may  be  received  of  any  fact  which  fairly  and  reasonably  tends 
to  show  that  the  act  was  done  in  good  faith  and  without  malice. 
Motive  and  intent  being  of  the  essence  of  the  inquiry  where 
exemplary  damages  are  sought,  any  evidence  which  fairly  tends 
to  their  disclosure  is  admissible:  Redfield  v.  Eedfield,  75  Iowa, 
435,  39  N.  W.  688;  Wallace  v.  Finch,  24  Mich.  255;  Camp 
V.  Camp,  59  Vt.  667,  10  Atl.  748;  Voltz  v.  Blackmar,  64  N.  Y. 
440.  It  is  necessary,  however,  for  the  court  to  carefully  guard 
the  application  of  this  rule,  to  prevent  its  being  made  an  open 
door  for  the  introduction  in  evidence  of  much  that  is  imma- 
terial, irrelevant,  and  confusing;  and  the  jury  should  be  in- 
formed in  cases  of  this  nature  that  evidence  of  good  motive 
or  absence  of  malice  goes  only  to  the  matter  of  assessing  dam- 
ages by  way  of  punishment  or  example,  and  should  be  wholly 
disregarded  in  assessing  actual  or  compensatory  damages. 

3.  Much  evidence  was  admitted  over  plaintiff's  objection 
which  was  merely  laudatory  of  the  fame  and  royal  lineage  of 
the  hounds  employed  in  the  raid  upon  the  plaintilf's  prem- 
ises. For  instance,  the  mayor,  as  a  witness,  was  permitted 
to  state  what  he  had  been  informed  as  to  the  breeding  and 
training  of  the  animals,  and  what  he  had  heard  of  their 
work,  and  that  an  old  schoolmate  of  the  witness  had  highly 
indorsed  them  in  a  letter.  In  view  of  the  well-kno^Ti  ease 
with  which  letters  of  indorsement  from  good  men  are  pro- 
cured by  all  kinds  of  ^''^  candidates  for  favor  it  may,  per- 
haps, be  presumed  that  credentials  of  this  sort  could  have  no 
weight  with  the  jury,  and  that  plaintiff  suffered  no  prejudice 
therefrom;  but  we  think  the  matter  so  clearly  incompetent  and 
immaterial  that  the  objection  thereto  should  have  been  sus- 
tained. The  witness  Quint  was  also  allowed  to  testify  that  he 
represents  a  company  which  insures  banks  against  burglary,  and 
makes  it  a  business  to  "punish  and  prosecute  criminals,"  and 
that  in  such  capacity  he  had  looked  up  the  history  of  the  hounds, 
with  a  view  to  utilizing  their  services  in  the  company's  business. 
From  this  investigation  he  says  he  was  "led  to  believe  them 
finely  bred,  safe,  and  sure,  trained  for  great  capacity  in  follow- 
ing and  tracking  and  using  the  scent,  quite  intelligent,  and  prob- 
ably the  best  hounds  in  the  west";  a  statement  which  he  em])ha- 
sized  by  stories  gleaned  from  hearsay — how  by  the  remarkable 
instinct  of  these  dogs  a  robberv  of  a  bank  had  been  frustrated 


328  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.        [Iowa, 

and  the  murderer  of  a  woman  had  been  driven  to  suicide  after 
a  chase  of  thirty  miles,  the  only  clue  given  the  dogs  being  a 
scent  "from  a  pair  of  socks''  of  the  fleeing  male  factor. 

As  a  seal  to  this  eulogium,  the  witness  produced  photographs 
of  the  hounds,  which  were  admitted  in  evidence.  The  particular 
point  in  controversy  which  tliese  portraits  were  intended  to 
illuminate  is  not  pointed  out  by  counsel,  and  our  unaided  efforts 
in  that  direction  have  proved  fruitless.  All  this  testimony  both 
of  the  mayor  and  Quint  was  objected  to  by  the  plaintiff,  and 
should  have  been  excluded.  The  matter  being  tried  was  the 
alleged  trespass  upon  plaintiff's  home,  not  plaintiff's  guilt  or 
innocence  of  chicken  stealing,  nor  the  pedigree,  training,  skill, 
or  appearance  of  the  bloodhounds — a  distinction  which  at  times 
seems  to  have  been  overlooked  in  the  presentation  of  the  tes- 
timony. 

4.  Complaint  is  also  made  of  the  action  of  the  trial  court 
in  allowing  defendants  to  amend  their  answer  upon  the  eve  of 
trial;  but  to  permit  amendment  is  a  rule  applied  by  ^''^  courts 
with  great  liberality,  and  we  find  nothing  to  indicate  that  the 
discretion  thus  universally  exercised  was  abused  in  the  present 
instance.  Other  questions  raised  are  such  as  are  not  likely  to 
arise  upon  a  retrial,  and  we  do  not  consider  them. 

For  the  reasons  stated,  the  judgment  appealed  from  is  re- 
versed. 


SEARCH  OF  PREMISES  OF  PRIVATE  PERSONS. 

I.    Security  from  Unlawful  Search,  328. 
II.     Seaicli  Under  Warrant, 
a.     Generally,  329. 
■fa.    Requisites  of  Warrant. 

1.  Designation  of  Place,  331. 

2.  Description  of  Property,   332. 

III.  Liability  Under  Search-warrants. 

a.     Malicious  Prosecution,   332. 
I).     Liability  in  Trespass,  333. 

IV.  Warrant  of  Arrest  as  Search-warrant,  331. 

I.     Security  from  Unlawful  Search. 

An  unreasonable  search  is  an  examination  or  inspeclion  without 
authority  of  law,  of  one's  premises  or  person,  with  a  view  to  the 
discovery  of  stolen,  contraliand  or  illicit  property,  or  for  some  evi- 
dence of  guilt,  to  be  used  in  the  prosecution  of  a  criminal  action. 
The  right  of  in<livi<luals  to  be  exempt  from  such  searches  is  guar- 
anteed b}'  an  amendment  to  article  4  of  the  constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  such  amendment  is  incorporated  generally  in  the 
constitutions  of  the  several  states.     Such  amendment  reads  as  follows: 


March,  1904.]  McClurg  v.  Brenton.  329 

* '  The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persona,  houses,  papers, 
and  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  shall  not  be 
violated,  and  no  warrants  shall  issue,  but  upon  probable  cause,  sup- 
ported by  oath  or  aifirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place 
to  be  searched,  and  the  person  or  things  to  be  seized":  U.  S.  Const., 
amendment  to  article  4.  But  the  right  to  be  secure  in  one's  own 
house  is  not  a  right  derived  from  the  constitution  alone.  It  existed 
long  before  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  at  the  common  law; 
United  States  v.  Crosby,  1  Hughes,  448,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  14,893. 

The  violation  of  the  right  to  be  secure  in  one's  home  does  not 
require  actual  entry  upon  the  premises  and  a  search  for  and  the  seiz- 
ure of  property  in  order  to  constitute  it  an  unreasonable  search  and 
seizure.  The  compulsory  production  of  one's  private  books  and 
papers  to  be  used  against  him  in  a  criminal  or  penal  proceeding,  is 
within  the  meaning  and  spirit  of  such  constitutional  provision:  Boyd 
v.  United  States,  116  U.  S.  616,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  524,  29  L.  ed.  746. 
Searches  made  upon  the  complaint  or  suggestion  of  one  party  of 
the  house  or  possessions  of  another,  in  order  to  secure  a  personal 
advantage,  and  not  with  any  design  to  afford  aid  in  the  administra- 
tion of  justice  in  reference  to  acts  or  offenses  in  violation  of  penal 
laws,  are  unreasonable  and  unwarranted;  as,  for  instance,  a  search 
made  on  a  warrant  issued  by  a  judge  in  insolvency,  on  the  complaint 
of  an  assignee  for  property  belonging  to  the  debtor:  Kobinson  v. 
Eichardson,  13  Gray,  454, 

The  amendment  to  the  United  States  constitution  above  referred 
to,  declaring  that  the  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  prop- 
erty against  unreasonable  searches  does  not  apply  to  state  govern- 
ments, but  is  a  limitation  exclusively  upon  national  power.  It  has 
no  application  to  proceeding  under  authority  of  the  state.  But  never 
theless  the  same  right  is  generally  guaranteed  by  the  state  constitu- 
tions: Eeed  v.  Eice,  2  J.  J.  Marsh.  44,  19  Am.  Dec.  122;  State  v. 
Atkinson,  40  S.  C,  363,  42  Am.  St.  Eep.  877,  18  S.  E.  1021;  State  v. 
Brennan,  2  S,  Dak.  384,  50  N.  W.  625. 

IT.  Search  Under  Warrant. 
a.  Generally. — In  no  case,  it  is  believed,  has  any  person,  even  a 
peace  officer,  the  right  to  enter  and  search  the  private  premises  of 
another  for  evidence  of  crime  or  of  a  violation  of  penal  laws  except 
under  authority  of  a  search-warrant:  Eeed  v.  Adams,  2  Allen,  413. 
Perhaps,  after  a  person  is  alleged  to  have  committed  a  crime  his 
premises  may  be  searelied  for  evidence  thereof,  without  a  warrant  by 
permission  and  with  the  assistance  of  the  servant  or  agent  of  the 
owner,  when  the  former  is  in  charge  of  the  premises:  State  v.  Gris- 
wold,  67  Conn.  290,  34  Atl.  1046,  33  L.  E.  A.  227;  Grim  v.  Eobinson, 
31  Neb.  540,  48  N.  W.  388.  A  peace  officer  vested  with  authority  to 
"inspect"  certain  enumerated  places  cannot  without  a  warrant,  in- 


330  American  State  KEroRxs,  Vol,  101.         [Iowa. 

vade  or  search  such  a  house  or  place  on  his  mere  suspicion  that  mis- 
demeanors are  committed  therein.  The  power  to  "inspect"  does 
not  confer  authority  of  visitation  and  search:  People  v.  Glennon,  37 
Misc.  Rep.  (N.  Y.)  1,  74  N.  Y.  Supp.  794.  After  pointing  out  that 
policemen  have  no  right  to  invade  and  search  private  houses  without 
a  warrant  and  on  mere  suspicion  or  hearsay  that  some  sort  of  crime 
may  have  been  committed  therein,  or  that  such  house  contains  some 
evidence  that  a  crime  has  been  committed.  Judge  Gay  nor  said:  "If 
it  were  so  that  we  are  all  open  to  have  our  houses  invaded,  ran- 
sacked and  searched  by  policemen  on  nothing  except  what  they  may 
choose  to  call  their  suspicions,  and  that  we  may  be  arrested  in  the 
same  way,  we  would  not  be  living  under  a  free  government,  but 
under  a  most  intolerable  despotism,  the  like  of  which  former  genera- 
tiors  struggled  against  until  they  obtained  those  guaranties  of  in- 
dividual rights  and  liberties  which  made  them  free,  the  chief  of 
which  were  that  their  houses  should  not  be  invaded  and  searched, 
and  that  they  should  not  be  seized  except  by  warrant  and  process 
of  law":  People  v.  Glennon,  37  Misc.  Rep.  (N.  Y.)  7,  74  N.  Y.  Supp. 
794.  The  means  generally  invoked,  and  the  only  legal  means  that  can 
be  invoked,  to  search  the  premises  of  a  private  individual,  is  a  search- 
warrant,  which  is  an  authority  in  writing  from  the  state  signed  by  a 
magistrate,  and  directed  to  an  officer,  commanding  him  to  examine 
a  designated  place  for  articles  alleged  to  be  concealed  there  contrary 
to  law.  Such  a  warrant  may  be  issued  to  search  for  property  stolen 
or  embezzled,  or  which  has  been  used  as  the  means  of  committing  a 
felony,  or  which  some  person  has  in  his  possession  with  intent  to  use 
as  a  means  of  committing  a  crime:  People  v.  Noelke,  29  Hun,  461; 
Langdon  v.  People,  133  111.  382,  24  N.  E.  874;  Boyd  v.  United  States, 
116  U.  S.  616,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  524,  29  L.  ed.  746.  "Search-warrants 
were  never  rocogiiized  by  the  common  law  as  processes  which  might  be 
availed  of  by  individuals  in  the  course  of  civil  proceedings,  or  for  the 
maintenance  of  any  mere  private  right,  but  their  use  was  confined  to 
cases  of  [inblic  prosecutions,  instituted  and  pursued  for  the  suppres- 
sion of  crime  or  the  detection  and  punishment  of  criminals.  Even 
in  tliose  cases,  if  we  may  rely  on  the  authority  of  Lord  Coke,  their 
legality  was  formerly  doubted,  and  Lord  Camden  said  that  they 
crept  into  the  law  by  imperceptible  practice.  But  their  legality  has 
long  been  considered  to  be  established  on  the  ground  of  pul)lic  neces- 
sity, because,  without  them,  felons  and  other  malefactors  would  es- 
cape detection":  Robinson  v.  Richardson,  13  Gray,  456.  The  most 
frequent  use  of  the  search-warrant  is  to  search  for  goods  alleged  to 
have  been  stolen  and  to  such  use  it  seems  formerly  to  have  been  con- 
fined: Stone  v.  Dana,  5  Met.  (Mass.)  98;  Entick  v.  Carrington,  19 
How.  St.  Tr.  10119;   St:>te  v.  Mann,  5  Ired.  45. 

Statutes  in  many  of  the  states  authorize  the  use  of  the  search- 
warrant  to  search  for  ami  seize  lottery  tickets  and  materials:  Com- 
monwealth   V.    Dana,    2    Met.    (Mass.)    329;    and    gaming   implements: 


March,  1904.]  McClurg  v.  Bkenton.  331 

Commonwealth  v.  Gaming  Implements,  119  Mass.  332;  Hastings  v. 
Haug,  85  Mich.  87,  48  N.  W.  294;  or  for  the  seizure  of  intoxicating 
liquors  kept  for  sale  in  violation  of  law:  Commonwealth  v.  Intoxica- 
ting Liquors,  6  Allen,  599;  Guenther  v.  Day,  6  Gray,  490;  Downing 
V.  Porter,  8  Gray,  539;  Commonwealth  v.  Intoxicating  Liquors,  105 
Mass.  178;  Hussey  v.  Davis,  58  N,  H,  317;  State  v.  Newman,  96  Wis. 
258,  71  N.  W.  438. 

b.     Rectuisites  of  Warrant. 

1.  Designation  of  Place. — If  a  search-warrant  is  issued  upon  prob- 
able cause  supported  by  affidavit,  and  particularly  describes  the  place 
to  be  searched  and  the  property  to  be  seized,  it  is  sufficient:  Langdon 
V.  People,  133  111.  382,  24  N.  E.  874;  but  a  search-warrant,  to  be  of  any 
validity  and  to  authorize  a  search,  must  describe  the  place  to  be 
searched,  the  person  against  whom  the  warrant  issues,  and  the  prop- 
erty sought  with  such  certainty  as  to  identify  them:  Keed  v.  Kice, 
2  J.  J.  Marsh.  44,  19  Am.  Dec.  122;  Byrnside  v.  Burdett,  15  W.  Va. 
702;  Ashley  v.  Peterson,  25  Wis.  621.  Thus,  a  search-warrant  based 
on  an  affidavit  that  on  a  specified  date  a  certain  amount  of  cotton- 
seed was  taken  from  the  affiant's  premises  and  that  there  is  probable 
cause  for  believing  such  property  to  be  on  a  certain  plantation,  oc- 
cupied by  two  designated  persons,  is  void  for  want  of  a  certain  de- 
scription of  the  place  to  be  searched:  Thrash  v.  Bennett,  57  Ala.  156. 
It  has  been  held,  although  we  do  not  think  it  to  be  the  prevailing 
rule,  that  the  description  in  the  warrant  of  the  place  to  be  searched 
should  be  as  certain  and  specific  as  would  be  necessary  in  a  deed  of 
conveyance:  Jones  v.  Fletcher,  41  Me.  254;  State  v.  Bartlett,  47  Me. 
388;  but  the  place  to  be  seached  must  be  particularly  designated  in 
the  search-warrant,  and  a  warrant  authorizing  a  search  of  any  sus- 
pected place  is  too  general  to  be  of  any  validity:  Frisbie  v.  Butler, 
Kirby  (Conn.),  213;  People  v.  Holcomb,  3  Park.  Cr.  Rep.  656.  The 
warrant  must  specifically  describe  the  goods,  place,  and  person,  and 
direct  the  officer  to  search  such  place  and  arrest  such  person,  and  if 
any  of  these  preliminaries  is  omitted,  or  if  the  warrant  is  too  gen- 
eral, the  proceedings  are  coram  non  judice:  Grumon  v.  Raymond, 
1  Conn.  40,  6  Am.  Dec.  200;  Sandford  v.  Nichols,  13  Mass.  286,  7 
Am.  Dec.  151.  A  search-warrant  commanding  the  officer  to  diligently 
search  a  certain  house  for  stolen  goods  will  not  authorize  him  to 
force  his  way  into  an  adjoining  house  and  search  it:  Larthet  v.  For- 
gay,  2  La.  Ann.  524,  46  Am.  Dec.  554;  and  a  warrant  to  search  the 
dwelling-houses  of  a  certain  person  only  authorizes  the  officer  to 
search  the  house  in  which  such  person  lives,  and  if  he  searches 
a  house  liired  and  occupied  by  another,  although  owned  by  such  per- 
son, he  is  guilty  of  a  trespass:   Humes  v.  Taber,  1  R.  I.  464. 

A  house  or  place  where  the  contraband  goods  are  believed  to  be 
concealed  is  sufficiently  designated  and  described  in  the  warrant 
by  denominating  it  as  the  office  of  the  person  named  in  the  warrant, 
and   specifically   designating   the   street   and   number   of   its   location, 


332  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.        [Iowa, 

although  the  person  named  and  another  occupy  such  office  together: 
Commonwealth  v.  Dana,  2  Met.  (Mass.)  329.  And  a  warrant  to 
search  the  house  of  a  particular  person  and  the  barn,  outhouses,  and 
grain  stacks  of  such  person,  on  the  same  farm,  is  sufficiently  specific, 
and  not  void  for  uncertainty:  Meek  v.  Pierce,  19  Wis.  318. 

Authority  to  search  a  house  will  justify  the  search  of  a  shop  on 
the  same  premises  if  the  goods  under  search  are  such  as  might  reason- 
ably be  found  in  such  shop:  Dwinnels  v.  Boyington,  3  Allen,  310. 
A  warrant  directing  the  officer  to  search  the  house  of  a  certain  named 
person  authorizes  the  search  of  his  dwelling-house  situated  on  the 
premises  designated  in  the  warrant:  Wright  v.  Dressel,  140  Mass. 
147,  3  N.  E.  6. 

2.  Description  of  Property. — The  property  to  be  seized  under  a 
search-warrant  must  be  particularly  described  therein  and  no  other 
property  can  be  taken  thereunder.  The  goods  to  be  seized  must  be 
described  with  such  certainty  as  to  identify  them:  Eeed  v.  Rice,  2 
J.  J.  Marsh.  44,  19  Am.  Dec.  122;  State  v.  Slamm,  73  Vt.  212,  87  Am. 
St.  Eep.  711,  50  Atl.  1097,  Thus,  a  description  as  "goods,  wares  and 
merchandise,"  without  any  specification  of  their  character,  quality, 
number,  or  weight,  or  any  other  circumstances  tending  to  distinguish 
them,  is  not  sufficiently  particular  or  definite:  Sandford  v.  Nichols, 
13  Mass.  286,  7  Am.  Dec.  151.  If  the  warrant  and  the  complaint  on 
which  it  is  issued  are  on  the  same  paper,  and  the  goods  to  be  searched 
for  are  properly  designated  and  described  in  the  complaint,  and 
the  warrant  directs  the  officer  to  search  for  the  property,  "mentioned 
in  the  above  complaint,"  the  process  is  legal  and  sufficient,  without 
further  designation  or  description  in  the  warrant:  Commonwealth 
V.  Dana,  2  Met.  (Mass.)  329.  A  description  in  the  warrant  of  the 
property  to  be  seized  as  "three  cases  of  misses'  and  women's  boots, 
of  the  value  of  one  hundred  dollars,  a  lot  of  oak-tanned  soles,  of  the 
value  of  fifty  dollars,  and  ten  sides  of  sole  loalher,  of  the  value  of 
forty  dollars,"  is  sufficient:  Dwinnels  v,  Boynton,  3  Allen,  310;  or 
such  description  as  "goods  and  chattels,  to  wit,  gaming  implements 
and  other  chattels  and  apparatus,  which  complainant  is  unable  to 
specify,  used,  and  kept  to  be  used  in  unlawful  gaming,"  is  sufficient 
as  a  description  of  the  prox^erty  to  be  taken:  Hastings  v.  Ilaug,  85 
Mich.  87,  48  N.  W.  294. 

III.    Liability  Under  Search-warrants. 

a.  Malicious  Prosecution. — One  who  maliciously  and  without 
probable  cause  institutes  and  carries  forward  proceedings  under  a 
search-warrant  is  liable  to  an  action  for  malicious  prosecution:  Carey 
V.  Sheets,  67  luJ.  375;  Whitson  v.  May,  71  Ind.  269.  And  a  mere 
apjilieation  for  a  search-warrant,  on  the  ground  that  the  goods  have 
been  stolen,  and  are  concealed  within  a  person's  inclosure,  if  made 
with  malice  and  without  probable  cause,  is  sufficient  ground  to  sus- 


March,  1904.]  McClurg  v.  Brenton.  333 

tain  an  action  for  malicious  prosecution  against  the  person  making 
such  application:  Miller  v.  Brown,  3  Mo.  127,  23  Am.  Dec.  693.  In 
BQCh  an  action  the  plaintiff  shows  a  prima  facie  case  by  proof  that 
upon  the  search  the  property  was  not  found,  that  the  return  of  the 
warrant  so  showed,  and  that  for  a  long  time  he  had  borne  a  good 
reputation  in  the  neighborhood  for  integrity  and  honesty:  Olson  v. 
Trete,  46  Minn.  225,  48  N".  W.  914.  Or  if  the  complaint  alleges,  and 
the  evidence  shows  that  defendant  has  falsely  accused  plaintiff  of 
theft,  and  maliciously  and  without  probable  cause  procured  a  war- 
rant to  search  his  premises  and  has  caused  it  to  be  executed  in  such 
manner  as  to  cause  gross  humiliation,  a  trespass  is  sufficiently  shown 
for  which  the  defendant  is  liable,  and  it  makes  no  difference  whether 
the  action  is  considered  as  one  for  slander,  false  imprisonment  or 
malicious  prosecution:  Doane  v.  Anderson,  60  Hun,  586,  15  N.  Y. 
Supp.  459. 

b.  Liability  in  Trespass. — The  form  of  action  usually  and  properly 
employed  to  recover  damages  for  a  wrongful  search  under  a  warrant  is 
trespass:  Anonymous,  Minor,  52,  12  Am.  Dec.  31;  Eeed  v.  Legg,  2 
Harr.  173;  Doane  v.  Anderson,  60  Hun,  586,  15  N.  Y.  Supp.  459.  If 
the  search-warrant  is  in  any  way  insufficient,  it  affords  no  protec- 
tion to  those  charged  with  committing  trespass  in  its  execution: 
Eeed  v.  Lucas,  42  Tex.  529.  But  it  seems  that  trespass  will  not  lie 
against  a  person  who  has  procured  a  search-warrant  to  search  for 
stolen  goods,  if  such  warrant  was  duly  and  regularly  issued  and 
executed.  But  in  such  an  instance  an  action  on  the  case  will  lie,  if 
the  party  procuring  the  warrant  was  actuated  by  malicious  motives: 
Beaty  v.  Perkins,  6  Wend.  382.  It  has  been  held  that  if  no  goods 
are  found  under  the  search,  the  person  taking  out  the  warrant  is 
a  trespasser  and  liable  as  such:  Eeed  v.  Legg,  2  Harr.  173;  Simpson 
V.  McCaffrey,  13  Ohio,  508.  It  has  also  been  decided  that  a  search 
warrant  is  a  sufficient  justification,  though  the  stolen  goods  are  not 
found,  even  to  the  party  at  whose  instance  the  writ  issued,  for  an 
entry  upon  the  suspected  place,  if  the  doors  are  found  open  and  the 
entry  is  peaceable.  But  whether  it  would  be  a  justification  if  the 
doors  are  found  closed  and  are  broken  down  is  not  decided:  Chip- 
man  V.  Bates,  15  Vt.  51,  40  Am.  Dec.  6.'33.  If  the  defendant  in  tres- 
pass entered  the  dwelling-house  of  the  plaintiff  by  virtue  of  a  search- 
warrant,  to  find  stolen  goods,  and,  after  the  search  had  been  con- 
cluded and  the  goods  found  and  taken,  the  defendant,  on  some  other 
pretext,  again  entered  the  house  or  aided  others  in  doing  so,  for  the 
purpose  of  finding  other  evidence  against  the  plaintiff,  to  aid  in 
convicting  him  of  the  theft  of  the  goods,  the  defendant  is  guilty 
of  trespass  in  effecting  the  second  entry  into  such  dwelling:  Lawton 
V.  Cardell,  22  Vt.  524. 

Injury  to   the  plaintiff's  reputation   and   feelings  may  be   alleged, 
proved,  and  recovered  for  in  an  action  of  trespass  vi  et  armis,  for 


334  Ameiucan  State  EEroRTs^  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

unlawfully  entering  his  house  under  the  pretense  of  searching  for 
stolen  goods:  Anonymous,  Minor,  52,  12  Am.  Dec.  31;  Larthet  v.  For- 
gay,  2  La.  Ann.  524,  46  Am,  Dec.  554,  Circumstances  of  reasonable 
suspicion  that  stolen  goods  were  upon  the  premises  may  be  proved 
in  mitigation  of  damages  in  trespass  for  a  wrongful  search  under  a 
warrant:  Simpson  v.  McCaffrey,  13,  Ohio,  508. 

IV.  Warrant  of  Arrest  as  Search-warrant. 
A  warrant  of  arrest  may  sometimes  answer  the  purpose  of  a  search- 
warrant,  as  a  warrant  for  an  arrest  for  a  felony  authorizes  the  offi- 
cer in  entering  the  shop  or  office  of  the  person  accused  and  there 
seizing  the  chattel  alleged  to  have  been  stolen:  Banks  v.  Farwell, 
21  Pick.  156.  Thus,  under  a  warrant  for  the  arrest  of  a  lottery 
ticket  dealer,  the  officer  is  authorized  to  search  the  room  where  such 
dealer  is  found,  and  seize  a  package  of  lottery  tickets  there  found 
which  belong  to  such  dealer:  Collins  v.  Lean,  68  Cal,  284,  9  Pac,  173. 


STATE  V.  RAPHAEL. 

[123  Iowa,  452,  99  N.  W.  151.] 

BUEGLARY. — Possession  of  Recently  Stolen  Goods,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  source  of  such  possession, 
justifies  a  finding  that  the  possessor  broke  and  entered  the  building 
from  which  they  were  stolen,      (p.  336.) 

CRIMINAL  LAW — Possession  of  Recently  Stolen  Goods— Ex- 
planation.— If  the  attendant  circumstances  are  such  as  to  satisfy  the 
jury  of  the  falsity  of  the  explanation  of  the  possession  of  recently 
stolen  goods,  and  of  the  guilt  of  the  possessor,  his  conviction  is 
justified,      (p.  336.) 

CRIMINAL  LAW — Possession  of  Recently  Stolen  Goods. — • 
Burden  of  Proof  in  on  one  in  possession  of  recently  stolen  goods,  to 
satisfactorily  explain  his  possession,      (p.  336.) 

L.  M.  ^^^litney  and  J.  T.  Sullivan,  for  the  appellants. 

C.  il.  Mullan,  attorney  general,  and  L.  De  Graff,  assistant 
attorney  general,  for  the  state, 

^^^  SHEHWIX,  J.  At  some  time  between  the  twenty-first 
and  twenty-eighth  days  of  February,  1903,  the  dwelling-house 
of  ^Irs.  C.  W.  '*^^  Bown,  in  the  city  of  Waterloo,  Iowa,  was 
broken  and  entered,  and  a  large  amount  of  silverware  and  other 
property  was  taken  therefrom.  The  defendants  at  that  time 
lived  with  their  parents  in  Waterloo,  occupying  a  room  or  rooms 
in  the  second  story  of  the  house^  near  an  attic  room,  in  which 


April,  1904.]  State  v.  Raphael.  335 

they  kept  their  clothing  and  other  effects.     Very  soon  after  the 
burglary  was  discovered,  this  house  was  searched,  and  in  this 
attic  room  the  officers  found  a  portion  of  the  silverware  and 
other  property  which  had  been  stolen  from  the  Bown  house. 
This  was  wrapped  in  a  cloth,  and  was  taken  possession  of  by  the 
officers.     Other  articles  of  silverware  were  found  there  at  this 
time,  but,  not  being  then  identified,  they  were  not  taken.     Three 
or  four  days  after  another  search  of  the  premises  was  made, 
and  a  coat  and  vest  belonging  to  one  of  Mrs.  Bown's  sons,  which 
had  been  stolen  at  the  time  of  the  burglary,  were  found  in  this 
same  attic  room.     Between  the  two  searches,  property  which 
was  found  in  the  room  upon  the  first,  but  not  taken  by  the  offi- 
cers, and  which  was  afterward  proven  to  have  been  stolen  from 
the  Bown  residence,  had  been  taken  away,  and  was  not  again 
located.     The  defendant  Joseph    Kaphael    admitted    upon    the 
trial  that  the  silverware  and  other  property  found  in  the  attic 
and  taken  by  the  officers  upon  the  first  search  had  been  put  there 
by  him,  but  claimed  that  it  had  been  taken  to  the  house  and 
delivered  to  him  for  safekeeping  by  a  young  friend  from  Ne- 
braska, who  had  stayed  with  the  family  a  few  days,  and  left 
sliortly  before  the  search  was  made,  and  whose  whereabouts  he 
did  not  then  know.     When  the  coat  and  vest  were  found  and 
taken  by  the  officers  upon  the  second  search,  the  mother  of  the 
defendants  told  the  officers  that  they  belonged  to  her  son,  the 
defendant   Charles   Raphael.     He  was  not  then  under  arrest, 
and  upon  his  return  home,  soon  after  the  search  had  been  made, 
his  mother  told  him  of  it,  and  of  the  taking  of  the  coat  and  vest 
by  the  officers.     He  testified  that,  upon  looking  for  his  coat  and 
vest,  he  found  them  gone,  and  that  he  immediately  thereafter 
went  to  the  sheriff's  office,  "looked  at  the  coat,"  and  thought  it 
his.     He  did  in  fact  make  a  thorough  ^^'^  examination  of  the 
garments  in  tlie  sheriff's  office,  and  even  after  he  had  been  told 
that  young  Knox  claimed  them,  he  insisted  that  they  belonged 
to  him  :  that  he  had  bouglit  them  in  Nebraska  three  or  four 
years  l)efore,  brought  them  to  Waterloo,  and  had  them  in  his 
possession  up  to  the  time  they  were  taken  from  his  home;  and 
tliat  he  could  identify  them  at  any  place;  and  this  claim  he  did 
not  abandon  until  one  of  the  pockets  of  the  coat  was  turned 
inside  out,  and  the  name  "Knox"  found  thereon. 

The  appellant  Joseph  Raphael  insists  that,  because  of  his  ex- 
planation of  his  possession  of  the  silverware  found  in  the  attic 
and  taken  therefrom  upon  the  first  search,  the  case,  as  to  him, 
should  not  have  gone  to  the  jury,  and  that  the  court  erred  in 


336  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.         [lawa, 

not  directing  a  verdict  for  him.  But  with  this  contention  we 
cannot  agree.  This  proi:)erty  was  found  in  his  possession  but  a 
few  days  after  it  was  stolen,  and,  in  the  absence  of  a  satisfactory 
exphmation  of  the  possession,  the  jury  would  be  justified  in 
finding  that  he  broke  and  entered  the  building  from  which  it 
was  stolen:  State  v.  Jennings,  79  Iowa,  513,  44  N.  W.  799; 
State  V.  Williams,  120  Iowa,  36,  94  N.  W.  255;  State  v.  Brady, 
121  Iowa,  561,  97  N.  W.  62.  It  is  true  that  the  convenient  other 
person  from  whom  stolen  property  is  so  often  received  was 
present  in  this  case  in  the  defendant's  explanation,  but  the  jury 
would  not  be  bound  to  believe  the  explanation,  though  it  might 
not  be  contradicted  by  other  direct  evidence ;  and,  if  the  attend- 
ant circumstances  were  such  as  to  satisfy  it  of  the  falsity  of  the 
explanation,  and  of  the  guilt  of  tlie  defendant,  a  conviction 
would  be  justified:  State  v.  Brown,  25  Iowa,  566. 

The  fact  tliat  some  of  the  other  property  stolen  at  the  same 
time,  and  found  in  the  attic  upon  the  first  search,  but  not  then 
identified  and  taken  by  the  sheriff  was  removed  and  secreted 
before  the  second  search,  and  after  the  defendant's  friend  had 
left,  was  alone  a  strong  circumstance  tending  to  prove  the  fal- 
sity of  the  explanation. 

The  defendant,  Charles  Raphael,  contends  that  there  was  no 
evidence  tending  to  prove  his  possession  of  the  coat  and 
"^^^  vest,  and  that  the  court  should  not  have  submitted  his  case 
to  the  jury  or  instructed  on  that  question.  We  think  otherwise. 
It  may  be  conceded  that  the  coat  and  vest  were  not  found  in  his 
immediate  possession,  but  the  fact  that  he  looked  for  them  when 
informed  by  liis  mother  that  they  had  been  taken  from  the 
attic  by  the  sheriff,  and,  when  not  found  there,  immediately  went 
to  the  sheriff's  office,  and,  after  a  full  examination  of  the  gar- 
ments, claimed  and  insisted  that  they  were  his,  and  that  he  had 
owned  them  for  a  long  time,  was  evidence  sulfieient  to  warrant 
tlie  jury  in  finding  that  they  were  in  fact  in  his  possession  when 
they  were  found  in  the  attic;  and,  if  in  his  possession  at  that 
time,  it  devolved  upon  him  to  explain  such  possession.  This  he 
attemj)tod  to  do  by  the  statement  that  Patrick,  the  friend  whom 
Joseph  Kaphael  testified  had  taken  the  silver  to  the  house, 
must  also  liave  left  his  coat  and  vest,  and  taken  his  in  place 
thereof.  Tliore  is  no  evidence  in  the  record  tending  even  to 
show  tliat  Patrick  had  a  coat  and  vest  similar  to  these,  or  that 
he  took  them  to  the  house  of  the  defendants,  and  we  think  the 
jurv  warranted  in  disregarding  the  attempted  explanation  of 
Charles  Eaphael. 


April,  1904.]  Crawford  v.  Meis.  337 

We  think  the  evidence  as  to  both  defendants  warranted  the  in- 
structions given  by  the  court  on  the  question  of  the  recent  pos- 
session of  the  silverware  and  the  clothing,  and  warranted  also 
the  verdict  of  guilty.     The  judgment  is  therefore  affirmed. 

The  Possession  of  Stolen  Property  as  evidence  of  guilt  is  the  sub- 
ject of  a  monographic  note  to  State  v.  Drew,  179  Mo.  315,  post,  p.  474. 


CRAWFORD    V.    MEIS.      CRAWFORD    v.    LUTHMERS. 

CRAWFORD  V.  BARTMAI^. 

[123  Iowa,  610,  99  N.  "W.  186.] 

REMAINDEKMEN — Purchase  of  Tax  Title.— Eemaindermen 
who  have  no  possession,  or  rig-ht  of  possession,  at  the  time  of  a  tax 
sale  of  the  property,  may  purchase  an  outstanding  tax  title  for  their 
exclusive  benefit  as  against  other  remaindermen,     (p.  339.) 

LIFE  TENANTS. — Purchase  of  Tax  Title  by  a  life  tenant 
does  not  vest  the  fee  in  him  as  against  a  remainderman,  and  the 
transaction  amounts  simply  as  a  redemption  froni  the  tax  sale.  (p. 
340.) 

EEMAINDEKMEN — Ouster  of — Adverse  Possession. — If  life 
tenants  and  part  of  the  remaindermen  join  in  a  warranty  deed,  and 
the  grantee  enters  into  possession  thereunder  and  continues  such 
possession  for  the  statutory  period  of  limitation,  paying  taxes  and 
making  improvements,  without  knowledge  of  any  defect  in  the  title, 
which  defect  is  known  to  the  remaindermen  not  joining  in  the  con- 
veyance, this  amounts  to  an  ouster  of  the  latter  which  ripens  iato 
a  title  by  adverse  possession,     (p.  343.) 

Ilurd,  Lenehan  &  Kicsel,  for  the  appellants. 

Longueville  &  Kintzinger,  J.  B.  and  A.  M.  Utt  and  Lyon  & 
Lyon,  for  the  appellees. 

<*i2  BISHOP,  J.  At  the  outset  the  rights  of  the  parties  un- 
deniably wore  as  follows:  The  said  Theophilus  Crawford, 
*^^^  Jr.,  and  Eliza,  his  wife,  "and  the  survivor  of  them,"  were 
entitled  to  the  possession,  use  and  income  of  the  property  dur- 
ing life.  L^pon  their  death  their  children  named  would  bo- 
come  entitled  to  the  estate  as  tenants  in  common,  for  a  gift  by 
a  testator  with  remainder  over  creates  a  tenancy  in  common 
in  the  remaindermen  after  the  termination  of  the  life  estate. 
Xow,  upon  the  happening  of  the  death  of  Alexander,  one  of  the 
remaindermen,  his  parents,  the  life  tenants,  without  doubt  in- 
herited his  one-sixth  interest.  With  this  accepted  as  the  situ- 
ation, we  may  pass  on  to  the  time  when  the  lands  were  sold  for 

Am.    St.   Rep.   Vol.    101—22 


338  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

taxes  and  the  tax  deed  issued  to  David  Crawford.  Note  may 
be  taken  at  this  point  of  the  contention  on  the  part  of  appellants 
to  the  effect  tliat  in  the  matter  of  taking  title  to  the  estate  under 
such  tax  deed  David  Crawford  acted  solely  as  a  trustee  for  and 
on  behalf  of  the  life  tenants  and  the  several  remaindermen,  and 
that  the  subsequent  conveyances  by  him  made  were  intended 
to  be  in  execution  of  his  trust,  and  not  otherwise.  Accordingly, 
it  is  insisted  that  the  effect  of  such  conveyance  was  simply  to 
restore  all  parties  to  their  former  status,  the  three  remainder- 
men to  whom  conveyance  was  made  taking  title  in  trust  for 
themselves  and  their  coremainderman.  Without  setting  forth 
the  evidence  at  length  or  entering  upon  an  extended  discussion 
thereof,  we  may  dispose  of  this  contention  by  saying  that  the 
evidence  in  the  record  which  we  regard  as  competent  docs  not 
satisfy  us  that  the  relation  of  trustee  and  cestui  que  trust  existed 
as  contended  for.  We  may  proceed,  therefore,  upon  the  theory 
that  David  Crawford  was  a  stranger  to  the  life  estate  as  well 
as  to  the  estate  in  remainder,  and  that  by  his  tax  deed  he  ac- 
quired a  perfect  title  to  the  property  as  against  botli  the  life 
tenants  and  the  tenants  in  remainder.  Taking  this  to  be  the 
situation,  we  may  at  once  inquire  what  were  the  rights  of  the 
parties  under  the  several  deeds  as  executed  and  delivered  by 
David  Crawford. 

First,  as  to  the  deed  from  David  Crawford  to  George  W. 
Franklin,  and  Helen  A.  Crawford.  We  tliink  it  clear  ***"*  that 
such  deed  had  the  effect  to  vest  a  perfect  title  in  the  grantees 
namc.'d  therein.  It  is  true,  as  contended  for  by  counsel  for  ap- 
pel Units,  tliat  wliere  there  exists,  as  between  joint  tenants  or 
tenants  in  common,  a  reciprocal  duty  of  protecting  the  joint  es- 
tate, one  may  not  absorb  or  get  rid  of  the  interest  of  his  cotcn- 
ant  by  alb)wing  the  property  to  go  to  tax  sale,  and  thereunder 
acquire  tide  to  the  entire  estate  tlirough  the  medium  of  a  tax 
deed.  And  tliis  is  true  whether  the  tax  deed  is  procured  to 
lie  executed  directly  to  the  tenant  or  to  another  through  whom 
such  tenant  claims  as  grantee:  Weare  v.  Van  Meter,  43  Iowa, 
130,  20  Am.  I?ep.  GIG;  Austin  v.  Barrett,  44  Iowa,  490;  Blumen- 
tbal  v.  Culver,  IIG  Iowa,  32G,  89  N.  W.  IIIG;  Phillips  v.  Wil- 
marth,  98  Iowa,  32.  GG  X.  W  1053.  It  is  to  be  noted,  how- 
ever, that  in  each  of  the  cases  cited,  and  in  others  where  the 
like  rule  is  declared,  tlie  cotenants  were  in  possession  or  entitled 
to  possession,  and  each  was  charged  with  the  duty  of  protecting 
the  joint  estate.  And  it  is  under  such  circumstances  that  pay- 
ment by  one  cotenant  is  held  to  be  })resumably  for  the  benefit 


April,  1904.]  Crawfoed  v.  Meis.  339 

of  all,  and  he  who  pays  may  charge  the  several  interests  of  his 
cotenants  with  the  proportionate  parts  which  such  cotenants 
should  have  paid:  Cooley  on  Taxation,  467.  The  reason  for 
the  rule  seems  to  be  that,  there  being  a  reciprocal  duty  on  the 
part  of  the  cotenants  to  pay  the  taxes  assessed,  and  as  a  part 
of  the  taxes  for  which  the  land  is  sold  is  a  claim  upon  the  pur- 
chaser's share,  the  sale  is  based  in  part  upon  his  own  default, 
and  it  would  be  inequitable  to  permit  him  to  profit  by  his  own 
wrong:  11  Am.  &  Eug,  Ency.  of  Law,  1st  ed.,  1082.  Here, 
however,  the  cotenants  in  remainder  were  not  in  possession,  nor 
did  they  have  any  right  of  possession,  and  they  were  not  charge- 
able with  the  duty  and  responsibility  of  making  payment  of 
taxes.  As  between  themselves,  it  cannot  be  said  that  there  were 
any  reciprocal  rights  or  duties.  The  duty  of  paying  taxes  rested 
upon  the  life  tenants,  and,  should  one  of  the  remaindermen 
have  seen  fit  to  pay  taxes  allowed  to  become  delinquent  for  the 
protection  of  the  estate,  he  could  not  recover  any  portion  of  the 
amount  so  paid  from  his  coremaindermen.  ^^^  There  being  no 
duty  to  pay,  there  could  be  no  such  thing  as  an  enforced  con- 
tribution. It  must  be  manifest  that,  as  applied  to  such  a  case, 
the  rule  contended  for  by  counsel  for  appellants  can  have  no 
force  or  application.  Quite  to  the  contrary,  the  principle  which 
should  be  made  to  govern  is  that  which  finds  expression  in  the 
opinion  in  the  case  of  Alexander  v.  Sully,  50  Iowa,  192.  It 
was  there  held  that  one  who,  prior  to  the  issuance  of  a  tax  deed, 
had  occupied  the  relation  of  a  cotenant  in  remainder,  and  whose 
estate  had  been  terminated  by  such  deed  without  his  fault  or 
wrong,  may  purchase  the  entire  estate  of  the  holder  of  the  tax 
title;  and  this  he  may  do  for  his  own  exclusive  benefit.  We  are 
content  to  follow  the  doctrine  of  the  case  cited,  and,  giving  the 
same  application  to  the  case  before  us  it  must  be  said  that  there 
was  no  restriction  upon  the  right  of  the  grantees  of  David 
Crawford  to  acquire  and  hold  title  for  their  own  benefit.  This 
being  true,  it  remains  to  be  said  that  the  title  of  the  present 
owners,  derived  through  such  grantees,  is  not  subject  to  attack 
at  the  hands  of  plaintiffs  and  intervener.  Passing  other  mat- 
ters of  defense  alleged  and  insisted  upon,  we  conclude  that  witli 
respect  to  the  lands  under  present  consideration  the  decree  of 
the  trial  court  was  right,  and  should  be  affirmed. 

We  may  consider  now  the  effect  of  the  deed  as  made  by  David 
Crawford  to  Eliza  Crawford.  Having  in  mind  the  fact  that 
she.  with  her  husband,  were  simply  life  tenants  under  the  will 
of  Theophilus  Crawford,  Sr.,  we  think  it  clear  that  the  deed 


S4.0  American  State  Eepoets,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

as  made  to  her  could  have  no  other  effect  than  to  restore  the  life 
tenancy  and  the  ownership  of  the  inherited  one-sixth  interest  in 
the  estate  in  remainder.  As  life  tenant,  it  was  the  plain  duty 
of  Mrs.  Crawford  to  protect  not  only  her  life  estate,  hut  the  es- 
tate in  remainder,  hy  the  payment  of  taxes  when  due:  Olleman 
V.  Kelgore,  53  Iowa,  38,  2  N.  W.  612;  Booth  v.  Booth,  114 
Iowa,  79,  86  X.  W.  51.  And  certainly  a  life  tenant  charged 
with  the  duty  of  paying  taxes  will  be  estopped,  as  against  the 
remaindermen,  from  claiming  to  be  the  o^\^ler  of  the  fee  title 
under  a  tax  **^"  deed,  it  appearing  that  such  tenant  has  failed 
in  his  duty  to  pay  the  taxes,  and  has  allowed  the  lands  to  be  sold 
therefor;  and  this  is  true  whether  title  is  sought  to  be  taken 
directly  through  the  medium  of  the  tax  deed  or  by  conveyance 
procured  from  one  who  has  purchased  at  the  tax  sale.  In  either 
case  the  transaction  amounts  in  law  simply  to  a  redemption 
from  the  tax  sale.  To  hold  otherwise  would  be  to  open  wide 
the  door  to  gross  frauds  and  abuses,  lor,  while  a  remainderman 
may  protect  his  interest  in  expectancy  by  making  payment  of 
taxes  he  has  the  right  to  rely  upon  payment  being  made  by  the 
life  tenant,  and  he  may,  therefore,  as  against  such  tenant,  give 
himself  no  concern  during  the  continuance  of  the  life  estate: 
C'ooley  on  Taxation,  2d  ed.,  467. 

IS'ow,  as  the  deed  to  Mrs.  Crawford  had  tlie  effect,  in  legal 
contem})latiun,  only  to  redeem  the  lands  from  tax  sale,  and 
thus  restore  the  prior  existing  riglits,  it  follows  that,  s])oaking 
iitrictly,  by  the  deed  to  the  several  defendants  in  these  cases  in 
which  she  and  her  husband  subsequently  joined,  there  was  con- 
veyed by  them  only  such  interest  as  they  then  liad,  to  wit,  the 
life  estate  covering  all  the  lands  thus  conveyed,  and  tlie  one- 
sixth  interest  in  the  estate  in  remainder  derived  through  the 
death  of  their  son  Alexander.  As  three  of  the  remaindermen 
joined  in  such  conveyance,  full  title  was  vested  in  the  griintecs, 
subject  only  to  such  rights  as  became  reinvested  in  Charles  and 
Lewis  Crawford,  as  remaindermen,  by  virtue  of  tlie  deed  from 
David  Crawford  to  their  mother,  Eliza  Crawford.  This  the 
trial  court  found  and  decreed,  and,  further,  that  the  interests 
thus  ri'in vested  in  said  Chai'les  and  Lewis  Crawford  and  the 
legal  licirs  of  the  latter  continued  in  full  force  at  the  time  of 
the  commenc(nnent  of  these  actions — this  upon  the  theory  that 
the  statute  of  limitations,  pleaded  bv  defendants,  did  not  begin 
to  run  until  the  death  of  Eliza  Crawford  in  the  year  1899. 

The  appeal  of  defcTulant  ^leis  is  addressed  to  that  portion  of 
the  decree  which  denies  to  him  the  benefit  of  the  statute  ^^''  of 


April,  1904.]  Crawford  v.  Meis.  341 

limitations,  and  this  presents  the  only  remaining  question  in  the 
case.  It  is  the  contention  of  appellee  that,  conceding  the  effect 
of  the  deed  to  Eliza  Crawford  when  made  to  have  been  as 
stated,  still  his  plea  of  the  statute  should  have  been  sustained. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  the  position  of  appellants  that,  taking 
the  situation  to  be  as  stated,  and  having  it  in  mind  that,  as  re- 
lated to  the  one-sixth  interest  in  remainder,  the  possession  of 
their  cotenants  was  their  possession,  and  that,  as  related  to  the 
life  estate,  they  had  no  right  of  entry  until  the  termination  of 
such  estate  by  the  death  of  their  mother,  it  follows  that  the  bar 
of  the  statute  cannot  be  successfully  asserted  as  against  them. 
Directing  our  attention  to  the  question  thus  made,  it  is  certain 
that  Eliza  Crawford  and  her  husband,  as  owners  of  a  one-sixth 
remainder  interest,  and  therefore  cotenants  in  expectancy  with 
the  other  remaindermen,  conveyed  that  interest  by  their  deed 
to  defendants.  Aside  from  such  one-sixth  interest,  and  strictly 
speaking,  it  is  to  be  said  that  they  conveyed  no  more  by  such 
deed  than  the  life  estate  interest  possessed  by  them.  Now, 
clearly  enough,  it  is  the  general  rule  that  the  possession  of  one 
tenant  in  common  is  the  possession  of  all  the  cotenants  and  in- 
ures to  the  benefit  of  all :  17  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency.  of  Law,  2d  ed., 
669,  and  cases  cited.  But  that  one  cotenant,  or  a  grantee 
thereof,  may  work  an  ouster  and  disseisin  of  his  cotenants,  and, 
having  held  adverse  possession  under  claim  of  right  or  color 
of  title  for  the  limitation  period,  may  assert  full  title,  and  may 
invoke  the  bar  of  the  statute  in  protection  thereof  as  against 
his  cotenants,  is  also  well-settled  doctrine:  Burns  v.  Byrne,  45 
Iowa,  285;  Ivinney  v.  Slatter}',  51  Iowa,  353,  1  N".  W.  626; 
Bader  v.  Dyer,  106  Iowa,  715,  68  Am.  St.  Eep.  332,  77  N.  W. 
469.  While  in  such  cases  an  actual  ouster  must  be  made  to  ap- 
pear, still  this  does  not  of  necessity  mean  an  actual  physical 
eviction.  As  was  said  in  the  Burns  case,  it  means  "a  posses- 
sion attended  with  such  circumstances  as  to  evince  a  clajjn  of 
exclusive  right  and  title,  and  a  denial  of  the  right  of  the  other 
tenants  to  participate  in  the  profits."  In  Kinney  v.  Slattery, 
51  Iowa.  353,  1  N".  W.  626,  it  appeared  that  Jane  ^^^  Dobbins, 
a  widow,  died  seised  of  the  lands  in  question  in  the  year  1860. 
She  left  as  her  only  heirs  at  law  a  son,  W.  C.  Dobbins,  and  a 
daughter,  Ann  E.  Dobbins,  since  married  to  J.  W.  Kinney.  In 
1862  the  former  conveyed  the  land  as  his  own  to  one  Dutton, 
and  the  defendant  Slattery  claims  under  a  conveyance  from 
Dutton.  i\rore  than  ten  years  later  Ann  E.  Kinney  commenced 
her  action  to  recover  an  undivided  half  of  said  land.     The  de- 


342  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

fendant  pleaded  actual,  open  and  adverse  possession  for  the 
statutory  period.  In  the  course  of  the  opinion  it  was  said  that : 
"The  con\eyance  of  the  land  by  W.  C.  Dobbins  as  his  own,  and 
the  possession  taken  by  his  grantee  under  such  conveyance, 
evinced  a  claim  of  exclusive  right  and  title,  and  a  denial  of  the 
right  of  the  plaintiif.  This  amounted  to  an  actual  ouster  and 
disseisin  of  the  plaintiff."  So,  too,  it  may  be  conceded  that  as 
a  general  rule  the  limitation  statute  does  not  begin  to  run  as 
against  a  remainderman  until  the  termination  of  the  preceding 
estate:  Dugau  v.  Follett,  100  111.  581;  Van  Ormer  v.  liarley, 
1U2  Iowa,  150,  71  N.  W.  211.  But  tlie  rule  supposes  an  unin- 
terrupted continuation  of  the  relation  of  life  tenant  and  remain- 
derman. As  in  the  case  of  cotenants,  it  does  not  apply  where 
there  lias  been  an  ouster  and  disseisin  by  the  life  tenant,  or  one 
claiming  by  or  through  him,  and  tliis  under  claim  of  riglit  or 
color  of  title,  followed  by  adverse  possession  for  the  statutory 
period.  In  the  recent  case  of  Murray  v.  Quigley,  119  Iowa,  G, 
1)7  Am.  St.  liep.  27G,  92  N.  W.  869,  we  distinctly  held  that, 
especially  in  view  of  our  statutes  giving  to  remaindermen  and 
reversioners  a  right  of  action  to  settle  disputed  questions  of  title 
notwithstanding  the  continued  existence  of  the  dominant  estate, 
the  bar  of  the  statute  may  be  invoked  as  against  a  remainder- 
nian,  who,  knowing  that  his  rights  are  being  disputed  or  as- 
sailed,  has  failed  during  the  limitation  period  to  assert  such 
rights  as  against  one  holding  possession  adversely  and  elainiing 
under  right  or  color  of  title  to  be  the  sole  owner.  It  is  thought 
by  counsel  for  appellant  that  the  doctrine  thus  announced  is 
unsound,  and  sliould  not  be  adhered  to,  but  wo  tliink  otherwise. 
The  rule  involves  no  hardsliip  and  the  Ijenericent  ell'cct  thereof 
^^^*  must  be  to  bring  up  for  settlement  disjiuted  questions  of 
title  before  becoming  stale,  and  wliiK;  yet  the  facts  are  within 
reach  of  the  parties  interested.  Accoiiliiigly,  wo  are  content  to 
give  the  doctrine  this  further  recognition,  and  to  add  thereto 
the  sanction  of  our  ])rosent  holding. 

We  niav  now  turn  to  the  record  to  ascertain  whetlior,  as  con- 
loiuled  for  hy  ajjpellees,  the  facts  in  the  instant  cases  warrant 
an  a])])licatiou  of  the  matters  of  doctrine  announced  in  the 
ca.-es  to  which  we  have  made  reference*.  It  may  be  noted,  in  the 
lirst  place,  that  the  conveyances  by  Thco])hilus,  Jr.,  and  Eliza 
Crawford  wvro  by  deeds  of  general  warranty.  The  grantees  paid 
the  full  value  of  the  property,  and  at  once  entered  into  posses- 
sion. This  contintied  openly  and  notoriously  down  to  the  time 
ef  the  commencement  of  these  actions — a  period  of  nearly  thirty 


April,  1904.]  Crawford  v.  Meis.  343 

years;  and  incident  thereto  they  have  paid  all  taxes  and  made 
many  and  valuable  improvements.  All  this  was  well  known  to 
plaintiff,  Charles  Crawford,  and  to  Lewis  Crawford  in  his  life- 
time, and,  following  his  death,  to  his  heirs.  In  this  connection 
it  may  be  said  that  Lewis  Crawford  became  of  age  about  the 
time  the  deeds  to  defendants  were  executed,  and  Charles  Craw- 
ford became  of  age  about  the  year  1876,  so  that  no  question  of 
the  rights  of  minors  is  involved.  Xow,  it  may  be  conceded  that 
a  critical  examination  of  the  records  of  Dubuque  county,  aided 
by  other  evidence  suggested  thereby,  would  have  revealed  the 
facts  in  reference  to  the  title  to  the  lands  in  controversy,  and 
that  the  grantees  of  Theophilus,  Jr.,  and  Eliza  Crawford  did 
not,  in  point  of  fact,  obtain  full  and  perfect  title  to  such  lands. 
Eat  it  is  essential  only  to  the  running  of  the  statute  that  there 
be  a  good  faith  claim  of  right  based  upon  color  of  title.  It  ap- 
pears that  Meis  had  no  actual  knowledge  that  his  title  was  de- 
fective; on  the  contrary,  he  acted  upon  the  belief  that  he  had 
perfect  title  in  all  respects,  and  this  continued  down  to  a  short 
time  before  these  actions  were  brought.  We  conclude,  there- 
fore, that,  taking  into  consideration  the  character  of  the  con- 
veyances under  which  appellee  holds,  the  character  of  his  sub- 
sequent possession  and  the  period  thereof,  the  knowledge  ^'^  of 
phuiititt's  and  the  intervener  in  respect  of  all  thereof,  a  case 
of  adverse  possession  under  ouster  and  disseisin  has  been  made 
out:  See  the  cases  already  cited;  also.  Leach  v.  Hall,  95  Iowa. 
0-30,  G4  X.  W.  790.  This  being  true,  the  lapse  of  time  was  such 
as  tiiat  when  these  actions  were  brought  the  bar  of  the  statute 
of  limitations  had  long  been  complete. 

It  follows  tliat  in  the  Meis  case  the  decree  must  be,  and  it  is, 
aflirmed  on  plaintiff's  appeal,  and  reversed  on  defendant's  ap- 
peal. In  the  Luthmers  case  the  decree  is  affirmed.  In  the 
Bartman  case,  as  the  plaintiifs  were  granted  all  the  relief  to 
which  they  could,  in  any  event,  be  entitled,  and  as  the  defend- 
ants in  that  case  liave  not  appealed,  the  decree  is  affirmed. 

Affirmed  on  plaintiff's  appeal.  Eeversed  on  defendant  Meis' 
appeal. 


A  Tiilid  Tar  Title  cannot,  as  a  rule,  be  acquired  bv  one  tenant  in 
common  against  his  cotenant:  See  the  monographic  note  to  Cone  v. 
Wood,  75  Am.  St.  Eep.  235-240,  on  who  may  purchase  and  enforce 
a  tax  title.  Consult,  also,  the  subsequent  cases  of  McFarlane  v. 
Grober,  70  Ark.  371,  91  Am.  St.  "Rep.  84,  69  S.  W.  56;  Howeli  v. 
Shannon,  80  Miss.  598,  92  Am.  St.  Rep.  609,  31  South.  965. 

One  Cotenant  in<t]i  Dififtrii^e  the  others:  Sn]!er  v.  Lawrence  Bros.  Co., 
98  Me.  2GS,  99  Am.  St.  Rep.  397,  5G  Atl.  90S.     But  see  Scotch  Lumber 


344  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.         [Iowa, 

Co.  V.  Sage,  132  Ala.  598,  90  Am.  St.  Rep.  932,  32  South.  607.  And 
if  he  conveys  the  entire  property,  this  constitutes  an  ouster  of  his 
co-owners,  and  the  possession  of  the  grantee  may  be  adverse  to 
them:  Beall  v.  McMenemy,  63  Neb.  70,  93  Am.  St.  Rep.  427,  88  N. 
W.  134;  Marray  v.  Quigley,  119  Iowa,  6,  97  Am.  St.  Rep.  276,  92  N. 
W.  869;  Sudduth  v.  Sumeral,  61  S.  C.  276,  39  S.  E.  534,  85  Am.  St. 
Eep.  883,  and  cases  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto. 


CASES 


COURT   OF   APPEALS 


KENTUCKY. 


ILLINOIS  CENTRAL  RAILROAD  COMPANY  v.  MANIOK 

[113  Ky.  7,  67  S.  W.  40.] 

EVIDENCE. — Receipts  in  Full  are  not  conclusive  that  nothing 
more  is  due,  but  may  be  shown  to  be  erroneous,     (p.  316.) 

EVIDENCE. — A  Letter  from  the  chief  engineer  of  the  defend- 
ant to  plaintiff,  a  contractor,  proposing  a  compromise  to  his  claim 
for  extra  work  is  admissible  in  evidence  as  an  admission,  to  the  ex- 
tent that  it  states  certain  facts  are  shown  by  a  remeasurement  of 
the  work.     (p.  347.) 

EVIDENCE. — If  Parts  of  Letters  are  introduced  in  evidence 
by  plaintiff,  defendant  is  entitled  to  have  the  whole  of  the  letters 
read  in  evidence,     (p.  348.) 

CONTRACTS — Avoidance  for  Fraud  or  Mistake. — A  condition 
in  a  contract  for  work  on  a  railroad  that  "the  amount  of  work 
performed  under  this  contract  shall  be  determined  by  the  measure- 
ments and  calculations  of  the  engineer  in  charge,"  amounts  to  noth- 
ing more  than  a  provision  for  a  means  of  determining  the  amount 
of  the  work,  and  either  fraud  or  mistake  of  the  engineer  is  ground 
for  relief  on  the  part  of  the  contractor,     (p.  348.) 

CONTRACTS — Variance  by  Subsequent  Parol  Agreement. — 
Though  a  written  contract  stipulates  that  "no  compensation  for 
extra  work,  and  no  compensation  for  any  work  other  than  the  com- 
pensation herein  stipulated  shall  be  paid  unless  ordered  or  agreed 
to  in  writing,"  yet  a  recovery  may  be  had  for  extra  work  done  under 
a  subsequent  parol  agreement  to  pay  an  agreed  price  therefor,  (p. 
349.) 

CONTRACTS — Variance  by  Parol. — Though  parties  to  a  eon- 
tract  stipulate  that  it  is  not  to  be  varied  except  by  an  agreement  in 
writing,  they  may,  by  a  subsequent  agreement,  not  in  writing, 
modify  it  by  mutual  consent,  and  the  parol  contract  will  be  enforced, 
unless  forbidden  by  the  statute  of  frauds,      (p.  349.) 

CONTRACTS — Conditions. — If  land  furnished  under  an  agree- 
ment to  furnish  land  necessary  for  "borrow  pits"  is  not  practicable 


346  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

for  the  -vrork  contracted  for,  the  contractor  is  ent'tlcd  to  recover 
money  necessarily  expended  in  procuring  other  land  practicable  for 
that  purpose,     (p.  350.) 

Lockott  &  Loikett,  J.  M.  Dickinson  and  Pirtle  &  Trabuo,  for 
the  appellants. 

Ycanian  &  Yeaman,  for  tlie  appellee. 

^  HOBSOiST,  J.  Appellee,  Peter  Jlanion,  in  the  spring  of 
the  year  1899,  made  a  contract  with  appellant,  the  Illinois  Cen- 
tral Eailroad  Company,  to  raise  the  roadbed  of  the  company 
across  the  Ohio  river  bottoms  near  Henderson,  Kentucky,  and 
brouglit  these  suits,  which  were  heard  together,  to  recover  a 
balance  alleged  to  be  due  him  for  his  work.  It  is  stipuhited  in 
the  contract  tliat  the  engineer  in  charge  should  certify  the 
amount  done  each  month,  and  upon  his  certificate  ifanion  should 
be  paid  ninety  p?r  cent  of  the  sum  earned,  the  remaining  ten 
per  cent  to  be  paid  on  the  final  estimate.  These  certificates 
A\ere  given,  and  the  monthly  payments  were  made.  ^^  In  De- 
cember, 1899,  a  final  estimate  was  made,  which  showed  a  balance 
due  }*I;inion  of  $5,582.89,  and  for  this  he  receipted  to  the  com- 
pany "in  full  of  the  above  account.'-'  His  receipt  in  full  is  re- 
lied on  in  bar  of  the  action,  as  well  as  the  five  or  six  monthly 
r(X;eipts  previously  given  during  the  year.  A  receipt  is  not  con- 
clusive tluit  nothing  more  is  due.  It  may  be  shown  to  l>e  erro- 
neous, an<l  the  facts  of  this  case  are  not  sulUcient  to  bring  it 
within  tliose  cases  where  the  account  has  been  held  stated. 

The  plaintiff  read  in  evidence  on  the  trial  the  following  por- 
tions of  a  letter  to  him  from  the  chief  engineer  of  the  company : 

"Chicago,  February  10,  1900. 
"Mr.  Peter  'Manion,  Henderson,  Ky. 

'"Dear  feir:  Pcferring  to  your  claim  for  extra  work  on  ac- 
count of  your  contract  between  Henderson  and  Evansville,  I  am 
advised  ]>y  Mr.  SafTord,  engineer  in  charge  of  the  work,  that 
you  were  allowed  1G8,019  cubic  yards  according  to  tlie  cro.<s 
see; ion  and  extra-force  account  amounting  to  4.815  cubic  yards, 
and  an  allewanee  for  extra  width  of  1,870  culjic  vards,  making 
the  total  yardage  IT  1.783  cubic  yards.  According  to  remeasure- 
ment  of  the  bank  after  it  was  put  up,  it  was  in  excess  of  the 
estimates  rendered  the  following  amounts:  On  the  ^McClain  or 
north  side,  4.243  cubic  yards  and  on  the  Major  or  south  side, 
4,321  cubic  yards.'' 


March,  1902.]     Illinois  Central  R.  E.  Co.  v.  Manion.     347 

The  company,  then,  not  waiving  its  objection  to  the  reading 
of  tliis  part  of  the  letter,  asked  that  the  remainder  of  it  be  read, 
which  is  as  follows:  "There  is  no  reason  why  any  allowance 
should  be  made  for  any  material  put  outside  the  regular  bank 
section.  Taking  everything  into  consideration,  however,  in 
order  to  get  a  final  settlement,  I  am  willing  to  recommend  the 
additional  yardage  which  you  put  in  the  south  or  Major's  side. 
This  amounts,  as  stated,  to  4,321  cubic  yards;  at  1314  cents 
per  cubic  yard  would  amount  to  $583.33,  If  this  will  be  satis- 
factory, ^^  please  advise.  It  is  tlie  best  that  I  can  do  in  the 
matter.  You  understand  that  I  am  willing  to  recommend  this, 
but  cannot  give  you  any  absolute  assurance  that  my  recommen- 
dation will  be  approved."  Tlie  court  then  allowed  the  whole 
letter  to  be  road.  It  is  insisted  tl^at  the  letter  was  only  a  prop- 
osition of  compromise,  and  should  not  have  been  admitted. 

In  1  Greenleaf  on  Evidence,  section  192,  the  learned  author, 
afier  showing  that  a  distinction  is  taken  between  the  admission 
of  particular  facts  and  an  oifer  of  a  sum  of  money  to  buy  peace, 
adds:  "But,  in  order  to  exclude  distinct  admissions  of  facts,  it 
must  appear  either  tliat  tliey  were  expressly  made  without  pre- 
judice, or,  at  least,  that  they  were  ma(]G  under  the  faith  of  a 
pending  treaty,  and  into  which  the  party  might  have  been  led 
by  the  confidence  of  a  compromise  taking  place.  But,  if  the 
admission  be  of  a  colbiteral  or  indifferent  fact,  such  as  the  hand- 
writing of  the  party,  capable  of  easy  proof  by  other  means,,  and 
not  connected  with  the  merits  of  the  cause,  it  is  recei\able, 
though  made  under  a  pending  treaty.  It  is  the  condition,  tacit 
or  expre!~-s,  tliat  no  advantage  shall  1)0  taken  of  the  admission,  it 
being  made  with  a  view  to,  ard  in  furtb-oranco  of,  an  amicable 
adjustment,  that  operates  to  exclude  it.  But  if  it  is  an  indepen- 
dent admission  of  fact,  merely  because  it  is  a  fact,  it  will  be 
received;  and  even  an  offer  of  a  sum  by  way  of  a  compromise 
of  a  claim  tacitly  admitted  is  receivable,  unless  accompanied 
with  a  caution  that  the  offer  is  confidential."  To  same  effect 
see  Church  ^^  Steele,  1  A.  K.  IMarsh.  328;  1  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency. 
of  Law,  2d  ed.,  716;  Evans  v.  Smith,  5  T.  B.  Mon.  30^17  Am. 
Dec.   71. 

The  letter  came  from  the  chief  agent  of  the  company  who 
had  charge  of  this  department,  and  must  be  regarded  its  act. 
In  so  far  as  it  stated  the  facts  shown  by  the  remeasurement. 
*^  it  was  admissible  in  evidence,  and  the  court  properly  so  held. 
He  also  properly  allowed  the  company  to  give  in  evidence  the 


348  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

remainder  of  the  letter,  as  it  was  entitled  to  have  the  entire 
document  read  where  part  was  omitted,  if  it  so  desired. 

The  written  contract  between  the  parties  contained  this  pro- 
vision: "The  said  work  shall  be  executed  in  strict  conformity 
to  the  specifications  and  such  explanatory  instructions  as  may 
from  time  to  time  be  given  by  the  said  chief  engineer  or  the 
engineer  in  charge  of  the  work.  The  amount  of  work  performed 
under  this  contract  shall  be  determined  by  the  measurements 
and  calculations  of  the  engineer  in  charge  of  the  work,  who 
shall  have  full  power  to  condemn  and  reject  any  and  all  work 
which,  in  his  opinion,  does  not  conform  to  the  requirements 
hereof.  Should  any  dispute  arise  between  the  parties  respect- 
ing the  true  construction  or  meaning  of  the  specifications,  the 
same  sliall  be  decided  by  the  said  chief  engineer,  and  his  de- 
cision shall  be  conclusive  and  binding  upon  all  parties  hereto." 

It  is  earnestly  maintained  for  the  company  that  the  estimates 
of  the  engineer  in  charge  are  conclusive  on  Manion,  unless  fraud- 
ulent, or  so  grossly  erroneous  as  to  imply  fraud  or  a  failure  to 
exercise  an  honest  judgment:  City  of  Covington  v.  Limerick, 
19  Ky.  Law  Rep.  330,  40  S.  W.  254,  and  cases  cited.  The 
contract  in  this  case  is  different  from  that  in  the  Limerick  case. 
That  contract  provided  that  the  decisions  of  the  engineer  should 
be  final  and  binding  on  both  parties.  There  is  no  such  pro- 
vision in  the  contract  before  us.  It  simply  provides  that  the 
amount  of  work  performed  under  the  contract  shall  be  deter- 
mined by  the  measurements  and  calculations  of  the  engineer  in 
charge.  This  is  nothing  more  than  a  stipulation  for  a  means 
of  determining  the  amount  of  the  work,  and  the  determination 
by  the  engineer  is  entitled  ^^  to  no  more  weight  than  a  deter- 
mination by  the  concurrent  act  of  the  two  parties  under  a  pro- 
vision requiring  the  amount  of  work  to  be  done  to  be  settled  in 
that  way.  If  the  engineer  was  gnilty  of  fraud  or  made  a  mis- 
take, it  may  be  shown.  Fraud  or  mistake  is  a  ground  for  relief 
from  a  settlement  made  by  the  parties  themselves,  and  we  see 
no  reason  why  the  same  rule  should  not  apply  to  a  settlement 
made  for  them  by  the  servant  of  one  of  them  alone,  unless  the 
contract  expresslv  provides  otherwise:  2  Wood's  Railway  Law, 
1141;  Mcni])his  etc.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  ^Y\\cox,  48  Ra.  St.  Ifil;  Rail- 
way Co.  V.  Cuinrnings,  G  Ky.  Law  Rep.  441 ;  Underwood  v.  Brock- 
man,  4  Dana,  309,  29  Am.  Dec.  407. 

The  contract  also  contains  this  clause:  "It  is  expressly  agreed 
that  no  compensation  for  extra  work  and  no  compensation  for 
anv  work  other  than  the  compensation  herein  stipulated  shall 


March,  1902.]     Illinois  Central  R.  E.  Co.  v.  Manion.     349 

be  paid  to  the  party  of  the  first  part,  unless  ordered  or  agreed 
to  in  writing  by  the  said  chief  engineer.''  Some  of  the  items 
sued  for  are  for  extra  work  not  ordered  or  agreed  to  in  writing 
by  the  chief  engineer,  and  it  is  insisted  that  for  this  there  can 
be  no  recovery.  As  to  some  of  these  items  there  is  no  dispute 
in  the  evidence  that  the  work  was  done  under  a  contract  by  which 
Manion  was  to  be  paid  for  it  at  an  agreed  price.  As  to  others 
the  dispute  seems  to  be  only  as  to  whether  the  extra  work  should 
be  paid  for  at  thirteen  and  one-half  cents  a  cubic  yard,  accord- 
ing to  the  -written  contract,  or  at  the  stipulated  price  claimed 
by  him.  The  company  received  the  work,  and  has  enjoyed  the 
benefits  of  it.  Its  agents  in  charge  of  its  affairs  superior  to  the 
engineer  in  charge  knew  it  was  done. 

Though  the  parties  to  a  contract  may  stipulate  that  it  is  not 
to  be  varied,  except  by  an  agreement  in  writing,  they  may,  by 
a  subsequent  contract  not  in  writing,  modify  it  by  mutual  con- 
sent, and  the  parol  contract  will  be  enforced,  unless  **  for- 
bidden by  the  statute  of  frauds.  In  Bishop  on  Contracts  the 
rule  is  thus  stated :  "Though  the  written  contract  has  a  clause 
forbidding  such  oral  alteration,  and  declaring  that  no  change 
in  it  shall  be  valid  unless  in  writing,  such  provision  docs  not 
become  a  part  of  the  law  of  the  land ;  it  is  like  any  other  agree- 
ment which  is  superseded  by  a  new  one.  So  that  in  spite  of 
it  an  oral  alteration  may  be  validly  made" :  Bishop  on  Con- 
tracts, sec.  767.  "Any  contract  may  'be  varied  by  the  parties 
before  performance;  for  the  power  from  the  law  to  enter  into 
the  bargain  equally  authorizes  them  to  abrogate  or  modify": 
Bishop  on  Contracts,  sec.  776.  See,  also,  Imerson  v.  Bridge 
Co.,  5  Ky.  Law  Rep.  685;  Baum  v.  Covert,  62  Miss.  113;  Lewis 
V.  Yagel,  77  Hun,  337,  28  N".  Y.  Supp.  833;  Van  Deusen  v. 
Blum,  18  Pick.  229,  29  Am.  Dec.  582;  Escott  v.  ^^^lite,  10  Bush, 
175. 

By  another  clause  of  the  contract  it  was  stipulated  :  '"'The  ma- 
terial shall  be  taken  from  such  places  as  may  be  directed  by  the 
said  chief  engineer  or  the  engineer  in  charge  of  the  work.  Land 
necessary  for  l>orrow  pits  shall  be  furnished  by  the  party  of 
the  second  part  (appellant),  and  the  party  of  the  second  part 
shall  do  all  necessary  track  work."  At  one  point  in  the  work 
the  borrow  pit  from  which  the  engineer  in  charge  directed  tlie 
material  to  l>e  taken  was  so  inaccessible  according  to  the  ap- 
pellee's proof,  that  it  was  impracticable  to  get  it  therefrom,  and 
he  then  bouglit  a  borrow  pit  from  which  he  got  the  material. 
The  court  instructed  the  jury  that  they  could  find  for  him  tlie 


350  American  State  EEroRTS,  A^ol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

amount  necessarily  expended  in  this  way  if  the  borrow  pit  fur- 
nished by  the  defendants  was  not  practicable  for  the  work,  but 
that  if  it  was  reasonably  accessible,  and  Manion  made  the  change 
merely  for  his  own  conyenience,  they  should  find  nothing  for 
him  on  this  account.  This  was  proper.  The  company,  by  the 
terms  of  the  contract,  was  to  furnish  appellee  ''land  necessary 
for  borrow  pits."  Lands  which  could  not  practically  be  used 
■•^  for  borrow  pits  was  not  such  as  the  contract  contemplated. 
The  word  ''necessary"  must  be  given  a  reasonable  construction, 
and  tlie  court  properly  submitted  the  matter  to  tlie  jury  by  the 
instruction  referred  to. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  notice  in  detail  the  other  matters  relied 
on  for  reversal.  Xone  of  them  affect  the  substance  of  the  case. 
The  instructions  fairly  submitted  the  issues  to  the  jury,  and 
their  verdict  is  not  so  against  the  evidence  as  to  warrant  us  in 
disturbing  it. 

Judgment  affirmed. 

Petition  for  rehearing  by  appellant  overruled. 


TJwt  a  Receipt  may  be  explained  or  varied  bv  parol  evidence,  see 
the  note  to  Sullivan V.  Lear,  11  Am.  St.  Kep.  393,  394;  Buhvinkle  v. 
Cramer,  27  S.  C.  376,  13  Am.  St.  Eep.  615,  3  S.  E.  776;  McKinnev  v. 
Ilarvie,  38  Minn.  18,  8  Am.  St.  Eep.  640,  35  N.  W.  668;  Chapel  v. 
Clark,  117  Mich.  638,  72  Am.  St.  Rep.  587,  76  N.  W.  62. 

Sidloitcnis  Made  in  the  Course  of  Negotiations  for  Compromise  ac- 
cording to  Eobertson  v.  Blair,  56  S.  C.  96,  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  543.  34 
S.  E.  11,  cannot  be  admitted  in  evidence  against  the  party  making 
(hem.  if  the  effort  to  compromise  proves  abortive.  But  see  Evans  v. 
Smith,  5  T.  P..  ]\i:on.  363,  17  Am.  Dec.  74;  Briee  v.  Bauer,  108  N.  Y. 
428,  2  Am.  St.  Eep.  454.  5  X.  E.  695;  Teasley  v.  Bradley,  110  Ga.  497, 
78  Am.  St.  Eep.  il3,  35  S.  E.  782. 

SuJisr(]ite)it  I'lirol  Afnrcniruts  to  vary  writings  are  discussed  in  the 
monographic  note  to  Harris  v.  M\irphy,  56  Am.  St.  Eep.  659-672. 


March,  1902.]  '  TmcE  v.  Siiipton.  351 


TRICE  V.  SIIIPTON". 

[113  Ky.  102,  67  S.  W.  377.] 

WILLS — Revocation— Fraud  Preventing  Destruction  of  Will.— 
Fraud  on  the  part  of  the  testator's  wife,  who  is  sole  devisee  under 
his  will,  in  falsely  representing  to  him  that  it  has  been  destroyed, 
whereby  he  is  prevented  from  destroying  it  or  executing  another,  is 
not  ground  for  the  revocation  of  such  will.     (p.  352.) 

WILLS — Revocation. — Courts  cannot  substitute  for  the  plain 
requirement  of  the  statute  the  supposed  desire,  intention,  or  even 
unaccomplished  attempt  of  a  testator  to  destroy  or  revoke  his  will, 
(p.   353.) 

Lockett  &  Lockett  and  J.  W.  Malian,  for  the  appellants. 

J.  W.  Bourland  and  Bourland  &  Henson,  for  the  appellees. 

*o^  DU  RELLE,  J.  A  paper  propounded  as  the  last  will  of 
S.  D.  Trice,  wherehy  he  gave  all  his  property  to  his  wife,  was 
duly  probated  in  189 G.  The  widow  subsequently  remarried  and 
died,  and  after  her  death,  and  some  three  years  after  the  pro- 
bate, an  appeal  was  taken  from  the  judgment  of  probate  by 
Trice's  heirs.  The  grounds  of  the  contest  were  lack  of  mental 
capacity  and  undue  influence,  and  tlie  jury  seems  to  have  been 
properly  instructed  on  these  questions.  They  found  in  favor  of 
the  will. 

Evidence  was  introduced  that,  a  short  time  before  the  tes- 
tator died,  he  said  that  he  had  made  a  will,  and  his  wife  said 
that  that  will  was  destroyed ;  that  he  then  stated  that  he  wanted 
his  property  to  go  to  his  wife,  with  remainder  to  his  family; 
that  he  had  spoken  of  his  will  as  having  been  destroyed.  An- 
other witness  testified  that,  some  three  ^^^  years  before  his 
death,  she  asked  him  if  he  had  made  a  will,  and  he  replied  that 
he  had  no  will;  that  he  had  made  one,  but  it  was  destroyed; 
and  his  wife  confirmed  the  statement  tliat  it  was  destroyed. 
Upon  this  testimony  an  instruction  was  asked  as  follows  :  "Even 
if  the  jury  believe  from  the  evidence  that  tlie  paper  in  ques- 
tion was  freely  executed  by  S.  D..  Trice,  yet  if  tliey  further  be- 
lieve from  the  evidence  that  he  afterward  wished  and  intended 
to  destroy  said  paper,  and  that  his  wife,  to  prevent  it,  repre- 
sented to  him  that  said  paper  wa-s  destroyed,  and,  he  relying 
upon  that  representation,  was  prevented  from  destroying  said 
paper  or  making  anotlier  as  his  will,  this  is  such  undue  influence 
and  fraud  as  renders  said  paper  invalid,  and  the  jury  will  find 
said  paper  not  to  be  his  will."     It  is  argued  wit:h  considerable 


352  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

force  that  this  evidence  tended  to  show  a  fraud  upon  the  testa- 
tor, and  that  by  the  direct  fraud  of  his  wife  he  was  made  to  be- 
lieve his  will  had  been  destroyed,  and  therel>y  prevented  from 
revoking  it  by  himself  destroying  it,  as  he  desired  and  intended; 
that  this  fraud  can,  in  probate  proceedings,  be  shown  as  the 
basis  for  a  verdict  setting  aside  the  will  on  the  ground  of  fraud, 
on  behalf  of  the  heirs  at  law.  On  the  other  hand,  it  may  be 
urged  that  such  statements  are  sometimes  falsely  made  by  tes- 
tators to  avoid  annoyance  from  their  kindred,  and  that,  even  if 
the  statements  of  which  testimony  has  been  given  be  admitted 
to  show  a  desire  for  the  destruction  or  revocation  of  his  will, 
it  does  not  at  all  follow  that  if  he  had  known  the  will  was  still 
in  existence  he  would  have  actually  destroyed  or  revoked  it. 
But  we  do  not  think  there  was  any  question  to  submit  to  the 
jury.  Tlie  statute  (Kentucky  Stats.,  sec.  4833)  seems  directly 
to  provide  the  mode  whereby  a  will  may  be  revoked,  in  whole  or 
in  part,  and  to  peremptorily  prohibit  any  other  mode  of  ac- 
complishing this  purpose:  ■^'*'*  "Ko  will  or  codicil,  or  any  part 
thereof,  shall  be  revoked,  unless  under  the  preceding  section, 
or  by  a  subsequent  will  or  codicil,  or  by  some  writing  declaring 
an  intention  to  revoke  the  same,  and  executed  in  the  manner  in 
which  a  will  is  required  to  be  executed,  or  by  the  testator,  or 
some  person  in  his  presence,  and  by  his  direction,  cutting,  tear- 
ing, burning,  obliterating,  canceling  or  destroying  the  same,  or 
the  signature  thereto,  with  the  intent  to  revoke."  In  Tocbbe 
v.  Williams,  80  Ky.  GG5,  4  Ky.  Law  Eop.  5(33,  in  an  opinion  by 
Chief  Justice  Hargis,  it  was  said,  referring  to  section  10,  chapter 
113  of  the  General  Statutes,  which  is  substantially  re-enacted 
in  the  section  we  have  quoted :  "Evidence  of  verbal  statements 
made  by  the  testator,  after  making  his  will  according  to  the 
forms  of  law,  to  the  effect  that  he  has  not  made  a  will  do  not 
constitute  a  revocation,  and  possess  but  little  value,  and  when 
permitted  to  go  to  the  jury  they  should  be  instructed  that  such 
statements  do  not  tend  to  prove  revocation,  and  furnish  no 
light  in  construing  the  written  acts  of  the  testator."  In  Gains 
V.  Gains,  2  A.  K.  Marsh.  190,  12  Am.  Dec.  375,  a  case  was  un- 
mistakably made  out  of  the  forcible  prevention  by  the  devisee 
of  the  destruction  of  a  will  by  the  testator.  The  devisee 
snatched  it  from  bis  hand  and  forcibly  retained  it  after  the 
testator  had  sent  for  it  with  the  announced  desire  to  destroy 
it.  It  is  true  that,  in  that  case  the  court  held  the  testator's 
mind  was  at  the  time  so  impaired  by  disease  as  to  render  him 
incapable   of   acting  ethciently   for  the  purpose  of  revocation. 


March,  1902.]  Trice  v.  Shipton.  353 

But  the  court  said,  in  an  opinion  by  Chief  Justice  Boyle :  "But, 
admitting  the  competency  of  the  testator,  at  the  time,  to  have 
revoked  his  will,  and  that  he  was  prevented  from  doing  so  by  the 
conduct  of  the  defendant  in  error,  we  should  still  think  that 
the  will  was  not  thereby  revoked.  The  act  concerning  wills, 
after  having  prescribed  the  manner  in  which  ^^^  a  will  shall 
be  made,  provides  'that  no  devise,  so  made,  or  any  clause  thereof, 
shall  be  revocable  but  by  the  testator's  or  testatrix's  destroying, 
canceling  or  obliterating  the  same,  or  causing  it  to  be  done  in 
his  or  her  presence,  or  by  a  subsequent  will,  codicil,  or  declara- 
tion in  writing,  made  as  aforesaid.'  None  of  these  acts  were 
done,  and  we  cannot,  under  any  circumstances,  substitute  the 
intention  to  do  the  act  for  the  act  itself.  Construction  is  ad- 
missible only  where  there  is  ambiguity;  and  there  is  no  am- 
biguity in  the  provision  referred  to.  To  substitute  the  inten- 
tion to  do  the  act,  instead  of  the  act  itself,  without  which  the 
statute  expressly  declares  the  will  shall  not  be  revocable,  would 
be  changing  the  law,  not  expounding  it.  A  devisee  who,  by 
fraud  or  force,  prevents  the  revocation  of  a  will,  may,  in  a  court 
of  equity,  be  considered  a  trustee  for  tliose  who  would  be  en- 
titled to  the  estate,  in  case  it  were  revoked;  but  the  question 
cannot  with  propriety  be  made  in  a  case  of  this  kind,  where 
the  application  is  to  admit  the  will  to  record."  In  Eunkle  v. 
Gates,  11  Ind.  95,  a  simikir  question  was  presented,  with  the 
same  result,  the  fraud  in  that  case  having  been  confessed  by  the 
devisee :  See,  also,  Jarmin  on  Wills,  c.  7,  sec.  2. 

The  law  has  pointed  out  the  mode  in  which  wills  may  be 
revoked.  It  has,  in  effect,  forl)idden  any  mode  of  revocation 
save  that  permitted  by  the  statute.  The  courts  cannot  sub- 
stitute for  the  plain  requirement  of  the  statute  the  supposed 
desire,  intention,  or  even  the  unaccomplislied  attempt,  of  the 
testator  to  destroy  his  will.  If  a  testator  on  his  deatlibed 
should  send  for  his  will  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  its  destruc- 
tion, and  should  die  before  it  reached  him,  or  even  with  the 
instrument  in  his  hands  for  that  purpose,  it  could  hardly  be 
maintained  that  a  revocation  had  been  accomplished,  witlnn  the 
meaning  of  the  statute.  To  hold  ^^*^  that  an  expressed  inten- 
tion to  destroy  a  will,  or  an  expressed  belief  that  it  had  been 
destroyed — and  that  such  intention  or  belief  can  be  proven  by 
statements  made,  very  possibly,  for  the  purjx)se  of  misleading 
the  kindred  of  the  testator — could  take  the  place  of  the  formal 
and  definite  revocation  provided  for  by  the  law,  would  violate 

Am.    St.   Rep.   Vol.    101—23 


354  American  State  Reports,  A'ol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

the  plain  letter  and  siDirit  of  the  statute  and  create  an  open  door 
for  fraud. 

The  testimony  objected  to  does  not  seem  to  be  such  as  could 
have  operated  prejudicially.  For  the  reasons  giver^  the  judg- 
ment is  affirmed. 


Decisions  involving  questions  similar  to  that  passed  upon  in  the 
principal  case  will  be  found  in  the  monographic  notes  to  Giddings  v. 
Giddings,  48  Am.  St.  Kep.  198,  199;  Graham  v.  Burch,  28  Am.  St.  Kep. 
347. 


HOME  INSURAXCE  COMPANY  OF  NEW  YORK  v.  KOOB. 

[113  Ky.   360,  68   S.  W.  453.] 

INSUEANCE— Waiver  of  Proof  of  Loss.— Denial  of  liability 
by  an  insurer  for  a  loss  by  fire  constitutes  a  waiver  of  proof  of  such 
loss.      (p.  355.) 

INSURANCE,  FIRE— Condition  Against  Other  Insurance — 
Owner  and  Mortgagee. — If  an  owner  of  property  accepts  a  policy  of 
fire  insurance  thereon,  containing  a  condition  that  it  shall  be  void  if 
other  insurance  is  taken  on  the  insured  property,  the  fact  that  the 
mortgagee  of  such  property  subsequently  takes  other  insurance  on 
his  interest  does  not  avoid  the  owner's  insurance,  especially  when 
neither  knew  that  insurance  had  been  procured  by  the  other, 
(p.  357.) 

INSURANCE,  FIRE — Misrepresentation— Burden  of  Proof. — 
Tn  the  absence  of  fraudulent  iiitt'ut,  the  burden  of  proof  is  on  an 
insurer  to  show  that  a  misrepresentation  by  the  insured  as  to  the 
amount  lie  owed  on  a  mortgage  on  tlie  property  insured,  was  material 
to  the  risk.      (p.  359.) 

INSURANCE,  FIRE— Other  Insurance— Contribution.— If  an 
owner  and  a  mortgagee  of  the  same  i)r(»perty  have  procured  insurance 
on  tlieir  separate  interests  therein,  and  the  owner  seeks  to  recover 
on  his  policy,  the  defendant  insurer  is  not  entitled  to  contribution 
against  the  insurer  of  the  mortgagee's  interest,      (p.  360.) 

I.  T.  Wooflson,  for  tlie  appellant. 

S.  E.  Sloss,  "W.  W.  Thum  and  F.  Forcht,  for  the  appellees. 

,".<;.'{  ()*]>].]AR,  J.  Aj)pellee  Koob  owned  a  double  frame 
lioii.=e  on  Eombard  street,  Louisville.  lie  mortgaged  it  in  1894 
to  the  Kentucky  Citizens'  Building  and  Loan  Association 
to  secure  a  "'***•*  loan  of  seven  hundred  dollars,  payable  in 
monthly  installments,  on  the  familiar  building  association  plan. 
xVt  tlie  same  time  be  contracted  with  appellant  for  an  insurance 
against  loss  or  damage  by  fire  to  the  Ijuilding  to  the  extent  of 
eight  hundred  dollars.     The  policy  was  indorsed,  "Loss,  if  any, 


May,  1902.]     Home  Insurance  Co.  v.  Koob.  355. 

payable  to  the  Kentucky  Citizens'  Building  and  Loan  Associa- 
tion, mortgagee,  as  its  interest  may  appear,"  etc.  The  bond 
from  Koob  and  wife  to  the  building  association  contained  this 
stipulation :  "Xow,  if  we  pay  promptly  the  monthly  interest  on 
said  sum  of  seven  hundred  dollars,  and  the  m.onthly  premiums 
of  three  dollars  and  fifty  cents  offered  by  us  for  said  loan,  and 
the  monthly  payments  on  said  shares  of  stock,  and  any  fines  as- 
sessed under  the  rule  of  said  association,  and  the  taxes  accruing 
on  the  lot  of  land  described  in  the  mortgage  securing  this  obli- 
gation, and  the  premiums  necessary  to  keep  the  improvements 
on  said  lot  insured  in  such  sum  as  said  association  may  require 
(not  exceeding  seven  hundred  dollars)  until  the  said  stock  be- 
comes fully  paid  in  and  of  the  value  of  one  hundred  dollars  per 
share,  then  it  is  understood  that  upon  the  surrender  of  said  stock 
to  said  association  this  note  shall  be  deemed  fully  paid  and  can- 
celed." In  March,  1899,  the  policy  of  insurance  above  named 
expired.  In  the  meantime  the  building  association  had  made 
a  deed  of  assignment  to  appellee  W.  E.  Logan  in  trust  for  all 
its  creditors,  transferring  to  him  under  the  deed  the  note  and 
mortgage  executed  by  Koob.  Logan  notified  Koob  of  the  ex- 
piration of  the  policy,  and  requested  reinsurance.  To  this 
notice  Koob  failed  to  respond,  and  Logan,  as  assignee  of  the 
mortgagee,  and  without  the  knowledge  of  Koob,  effected  an  in- 
surance with  the  appellee.  Agricultural  Insurance  Company,  in- 
suring the  mortgagee's  interest  against  loss  or  damage  to  this 
property  by  fire  in  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars.  The  pre- 
mium for  this  insurance  was  paid  by  Logan,  assignee,  and 
charged  to  ^^^  Koob.  About  the  same  time,  at  the  instance  of 
appellant's  local  agent,  Lang,  Koob  took  this  insurance  on  the 
property  in  a  policy  for  eleven  hundred  dollars.  This  was  done 
without  the  knowledge  of  Logan.  Xeither  insurance  company 
knew  of  or  consented  to  the  other's  insurance.  The  property 
was  damaged  by  fire  during  the  existence  of  these  policies,  and 
tlie  loss  fixed  by  the  appraisers  at  five  hundred  and  forty-nine 
dollars  and  sixty-eight  cents.  Koob  has  sued  the  appellant  in- 
surance company  on  the  policy  issued  to  him,  and  Logan,  as- 
signee, has  also  sued  appellant  (and  Koob),  attaching  the  siim 
that  may  be  owing  Koob  under  the  policy.  The  defenses  inter- 
posed were :  1.  It  was  claimed  by  appellant  that  under  certain 
terms  of  its  policy,  hereinafter  particularly  noticed,  the  exist- 
ence of  the  Agricultural  Company's  policy  on  this  property, 
witliout  appellant's  consent,  voided  the  policy  sued  on;  3.  That 


356  American  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

Koob  falsely  and  fraudulently  misrepresented  to  appellant  the 
extent  of  tlie  mortgage  lien  upon  the  property,  which  misrepre- 
sentations are  claimed  to  have  been  material  to  the  risk;  3. 
That,  in  any  event,  if  liable  on  the  policy  at  all,  under  a  cer- 
tain clause  of  the  contract  its  liability  was  limited  to  a  sum  rep- 
resented by  the  ratio  borne  by  its  policy  to  the  whole  of  the  in- 
surance in  existence  upon  the  building. 

A  preliminary  question  was  made  by  appellant  that  Koob 
had  not  sufficiently  complied  with  the  terms  of  his  policy  in  fur- 
nishing proofs  of  loss  as  required.  In  a  letter  to  Koob  from 
appellant's  adjuster,  dated  January  2G,  1900,  before  the  suit,  it 
was  stated :  "The  Home  Insurance  Company  hereby  gives  notice 
that  any  and  all  liability  for  said  loss  is  denied.'^  In  the  an- 
swer of  appellant  it  likewise  denies  all  liability  for  the  loss. 
These  constituted  a  waiver  by  the  insurer  of  proofs  of  loss :  Lan- 
cashire Ins.  Co.  V.  Monroe,  101  Ky.  12,  19  Ky.  Law  Ecp.  204, 
39  S.  W.  434;  ^«  Phoenix  Ins.  Co.  v.  Spiers,  87  Ky.  285,  10 
Ky.  Law  I^op.  254,  8  S.  W.  453;  Orient  Ins.  Co.  v.'ciark.  10 
Ky.  Law  Kep.  1066,  59  S.  W.  863;  Phoenix  Ins.  Co.  v.  Gibbons, 
23  Ky.  Law  Rep.  1130,  64  S.  W.  909.  One  of  the  conditions  of 
the  policy  sued  on  was  that,  "If  now  or  hereafter  tlicre  be  other 
insurance  on  any  property  here1)y  insured,  this  policy  shall  be 
void,  unless  otherwise  provided  by  agreement  indorsed  hereon." 
Do  the  two  policies  constitute  what  is  termed  "otlior  insurance''? 
The  manifest  purpose  of  this  and  similar  provisions  in  llie  poli- 
cies of  insurance,  as  well  as  of  the  law  in  favoring  tlicm,  is  to 
prevent  the  temptations  arising  out  of  overinsurance — tempta- 
tion to  tlie  insured  to  either  Imrn  his  building  for  the  gain  or 
to  neglect  its  care.  If  the  interest  of  the  insured  ])e  a  life  es- 
tate in  the  property,  it  could  not  matter  to  him — certainly  could 
not  profit  him— wlu'ther  tlie  remaindermen  were  or  not  insured, 
if  he  had  not  ample  insurance  to  indemnify  his  individual  loss: 
Franklin  etc.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Drake,  2  B.  Mon.  47.  Therefore,  it 
was  held  in  the  Kentuckv  case  just  cited  that,  where  the  in- 
surance was  ind('pen<lently  effected  upon  distinctive  interests, 
it  did  not  constitute  ''double  insurance,"  within  the  meaning  of 
such  clauses.  Here,  though,  it  is  said  that  the  insurance  ef- 
fected liv  the  mortgagee  was  indirectly  for  the  owner's  Ijenefit; 
for,  in  event  of  loss  of  the  building  by  tire,  the  nioitgagee's  in- 
surance would,  if  suflicient,  extinguish  the  mortgagor's  debt. 
That  might  or  miglit  not  be  true.  But  in  this  case  it  may  be  ac- 
cepted as  true.     Still  we  must  construe  ajipellant's  liability  on 


May,  1902.]     Home  Insurance  Co.  v.  Koob.  357 

the  terms  of  its  contract,  or  by  the  manifest  "justice"  of  the 
case.  If  the  latter  be  invoked,  then  it  seems  a  sufficient  re- 
sponse that  Koob  and  Logan  were  each  ignorant  of  the  insur- 
ance effected  by  the  other ;  neither  had  the  legal  right  to  control 
the  act  of  the  other,  nor  to  prevent  the  issuance  '^^"^  of  the  re- 
spective policies  to  the  other.  Therefore,  the  idea  which  lies 
at  the  bottom  of  the  doctrine  disfavoring  double  insurance,  to 
wit,  to  prevent  the  overbalancing  self-interest  in  the  insured  to 
destroy  or  neglect  his  building,  is  wanting  in  this  case ;  for,  un- 
less he  knew  of  the  other  insurance,  and  contemplated  its  possi- 
ble advantage  to  him,  it  could  not  have  influenced  his  action. 
But  the  terms  of  the  policy  are,  after  all,  the  safest,  as  they  are 
the  legal  method  of  determining  the  insurer's  liability.  The 
contract  provides,  "If  now  or  hereafter  there  be  other  insurance 
on  any  property  hereby  insured,  this  policy  shall  be  void."  It 
is  too  well  settled  to  require  either  argument  or  citation  of  au- 
thority that  an  insurance  effected  by  one  having  an  insurable 
interest  in  the  property  will  not  inure  to  others  having  also  an 
interest  in  the  property,  and  not  named  in  the  contract,  whether 
they  be  joint  tenants,  remaindermen,  tenants,  or  lessors.  It 
therefore  follows  that  the  thing  insured  is  not  the  property,  but 
the  interest  or  estate,  of  the  insured  therein.  We  must,  then, 
construe  the  term  in  the  policy,  "any  property  hereby  insured," 
to  mean  the  insured's  interest  or  title  in  the  property  described. 
3  Joyce  on  Insurance,  section  2470,  thus  states  the  rule :  "The 
general  rule  that  different  persons,  each  having  a  different  inter- 
est in  property,  may  insure  that  interest,  also  prevails  where  dif- 
ferent policies  are  effected  by  the  mortgagor  and  mortgagee  upon 
the  property.  The  mortgagor  may  insure  the  property  to  cover 
his  interest,  and  the  mortgagee  may  likewise  insure  his  interest 
in  the  property,  and  it  will  not  be  within  the  meaning  of  the 
clause  as  to  other  insurance."  It  is  further  argued  that  in  this 
case  the  mortgagor,  Koob,  authorized  his  mortgagee,  the  build- 
ing association,  to  effect  the  insurance,  and  therefore  the  act  of 
the  mortgagee  was  the  act  of  the  mortgagor  ^^'^  in  procuring 
the  Agricultural  company  policy.  The  agreement  of  the  mort- 
gagor was  that  he  would  keep  the  premises  insured  to  the  extent, 
at  least,  of  the  mortgage  debt.  In  addition  to  the  language  al- 
ready quoted  from  Koob's  bond  is  this  statement  foimd  therein : 
"But  if  we  fail  to  pay  promptly  when  due  and  payable  the  said 
taxes  and  insurance  premiums,  ....  then,  at  the  option  of  the 
said  association,  the  whole  indebtedness  evidenced  by  this  obli- 


358  American  State  Keports^  Yol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

gation  (including  any  taxes  and  insurance  premiums  due  or 
paid  by  said  association)  shall  at  once  become  and  be  due  and 
collectible."  Xo  express  authority  is  here  given  the  association 
to  contract  for*  insurance  upon  this  property.  It  may  be  in- 
ferred, though,  that  upon  default  by  the  mortgagor  to  keep  the 
premises  insured  to  at  least  the  balance  of  the  mortgage  debt, 
with  a  clause  protecting  the  mortgage  therein,  the  mortgagee 
was  authorized  to  effect  such  insurance  on  the  o\^Tier's  behalf — 
that  is,  an  insurance  of  the  OA\Tier's  title  and  property  to  the 
amount  of  seven  hundred  dollars  (the  sum  required  by  the 
bond) — with  loss  payable  to  the  mortgagee  as  its  interest  might 
appear.  But  the  mortgagee  did  not  do  this.  On  the  contrary, 
it  procured  an  indemnity  to  itself  from  loss  by  fire  on  its  inter- 
est in  this  property.  That  its  assignee  charged  or  attempted  to 
hold  the  mortgagor  liable  for  the  premium  for  this  insurance 
is  not  material.  The  insurance  effected  by  the  mortgagee  was 
exactly  what  he  liad  the  right  to  do  without  a  contract  with  or 
the  consent  of  the  owner.  It  was  inde])en(lent  of  that  part  of 
the  agreement  with  the  owner  quoted  aljove.  It  shows  on  its 
face  that  it  was,  and  the  assignee  so  testified.  We  conclude 
tliat  there  was  not  ''otlier  insurance  on  the  property"  of  appellee 
Ivoob  within  the  meaning  of  that  term  as  construed  in  law. 

aoi>  'pjjg  j^pgp  Q^  g^^  Insurance  Office  v.  Yarble.  103  Ky.  75<S, 
20  Ky.  Law  Kep.  556,  46  S.  W.  480,  41  I..  E.  A.  792,  is  relied  on 
by  appellant  as  sustaining  a  contrary  view.  In  that  case  it  must 
])e  noted  that  the  language  of  the  policy  is  materially  different 
from  tbe  one  at  bar.  In  the  Yarble  case  it  was :  "In  case  of  any 
other  insurance  upon  the  property  hereby  insured,  tlien  this  com- 
pany shall  not  b.e  liable  under  this  policy  for  a  greater  portion 
of  any  loss  sustained  than  the  sum  hereby  insured  l)ears  to  the 
whole  amount  of  insurance  on  said  property  issued  to  or  held 
])v  any  partv  or  parties  having  an  insura])le  interest  therein." 
This  court  held  that  the  "insurance  companies  had  the  right  to 
place  in  their  policies  provisions  defining  and  limiting  their  sev- 
eral ]ia])ilitic>"' ;  tltat  they,  in  that  policy,  "by  express  and  un- 
mistakable lan_i:uage,  limited  their  liability  so  that  they  would 
not  be  required  to  pay  a  greater  portion  of  any  loss  sustained 
than  the  sum  they  respectively  insured  l)ore  to  the  whole  amount 
on  tlie  property."  The  insurance  held  by  any  party  having  an 
insuralile  intr-rest  in  the  property  was,  therefore,  under  the  terms 
of  tho  policy,  required  to  lie  taken  into  account.  To  the  same 
effect,  and  u[)on  a  similar  policy  to  the  one  construed  in  the  Yar- 


May,  1902.]     Home  Insurance  Co.  v.  Koob.  359 

ble  case  is  Hartford  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  Williams,  11  C.  C.  A.  503, 
63  Fed.  928.  The  case  of  Home  Ins.  Co.  v.  Baltimore  Ware- 
house Co.,  93  U.  S.  527,  23  L.  ed.  868,  was  an  instance  where 
policies  were  taken  out  by  the  warehousemen  "for  their  own  and 
for  the  owner's  benefit."  Other  policies  were  taken  out  on  the 
same  goods  by  the  owners.  It  was  held  that  the  policies  should 
bear  ratably  the  loss.  That  case  is  not  in  conflict  with  the  views 
herein  expressed.  The  other  cases  cited  by  appellant  (Insur- 
ance Co.  V.  Coons,  14  Ky.  Law  Rep.  110,  and  Baer  v.  Phoenix 
Ins.  Co.,  4  Bush,  242)  ^''^  were  cases  where  all  the  policies  were 
issued  to  the  same  party. 

Pending  the  negotiation  between  Koob  and  appellant's  agent 
for  this  insurance,  the  fact  of  the  mortgage  on  the  property  was 
discussed.  Appellant  charges — and  upon  that  rests  one  of  its 
defenses — that  Koob  fraudulently  and  falsely  misrepresented  the 
amount  owing  on  the  mortgage  debt,  and  that  the  misrepresenta- 
tion was  material.  The  burden  upon  this  plea  was,  of  course, 
on  appellant.  To  sustain  it,  its  local  agent,  Lang,  was  intro- 
duced as  its  witness.  He  testified  that  Koob  told  him  that  "he 
was  paying  off  his  mortgage";  that  it  was  to  some  building  asso- 
ciation; that  it  was  then  a  balance  of  one  hundred  dollars,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars  or  two  hundred  dollars.  His  testi- 
mony shows  his  memory  to  be  very  unsatisfactory  as  to  what 
actually  occurred,  further  than  that  Koob  told  him  there  was 
some  balance,  from  one  hundred  dollars  to  two  hundred  dollars, 
owing  on  the  mortgage  to  the  building  association.  Koob  testi- 
fied that  he  told  Lang  of  the  mortgage;  that  he  had  been  paying 
it  off,  but  had  stopped;  that  he  thought  he  would  be  owing  the 
association  two  hundred  dollars  or  three  hundred  dollars  or  four 
hundred  dollars  balance,  "with  interest  added."  His  memory 
does  not  appear  to  be  much  better  than  Lang's.  His  testimony 
indicates  him  to  be  an  illiterate,  ignorant  man.  In  fact,  we 
may  easily  see  that  he  did  not  know  what  balance  he  was  owing 
on  his  mortgage.  His  payment  "on  dues"  amounted  then  to 
one  hundred  and  ninety-five  dollars.  He  doubtless  thought,  as 
many  persons  have,  that  this  sum  was  to  be  credited  on  his  debt. 
If  tliis  had  been  so,  the  debt  would  have  been  three  hundred  and 
fifty-five  dollars.  There  is  nothing  to  indicate  that  he  intended 
to  deceive  the  company's  agent  as  to  the  amount  of  this  debt. 
In  this  state  tliese  and  similar  statements  are  not  warranties 
but  are  representations  only.  And  under  section  ()o9  of  tlio 
Kentucky  Statutes  it  is  also  provided :  "Xor  shall  any  misrepre- 


360  American  State  Eeports^  Vol,  101.     [Kentucky, 

semtation,  unless  material  or  fraudulent,  prevent  a  recovery 
^'^^  on  the  policy,"  A  comparison  of  the  testimony  of  these  two 
witnesses  shows  an  entire  absence  of  fraudulent  motive.  It  also 
shows  that  Koob  was  admittedly  unable  to,  and  did  not  pretend 
to,  give  accurately  the  amount  owing  on  the  mortgage.  The 
very  fact  that  he  is  alleged  to  have  represented  it  as  running 
from  one  hundred  dollars,  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  to  two 
hundred  dollars  was  notice  to  his  auditor  that  he  could  not  and 
did  not  pretend  to  give  tlie  exact  amount  of  balance  owing.  But 
we  are  authorized  in  adopting  the  estimate  of  those  two  wit- 
nesses, placed  upon  them  by  their  chancellor,  which  was  under 
the  rule  as  to  burden,  to  accept  appellee  Koob's  statements,  and 
the  maximum  sum  stated  by  him  is  so  near  the  true  sum,  five 
hundred  and  eighty-two  dollars  and  fourteen  cents,  as  that  the 
difference,  under  the  circumstances,  cannot  be  held  to  have  been 
material  to  this  risk:  Light  v.  Greenwich  Ins.  Co.,  105  Tenn. 
480,  58  S.  W.  851.  It  follows  from  what  has  been  said  that,  as 
there  was  not  "otlier  insurance,"  within  the  meaning  of  the  law, 
upon  appellee  Koob's  property,  appellant  was  not  entitled  to  pro- 
rate the  loss  with  the  policy  issued  to  the  mortgagee  on  his  inde- 
pendent interest.  Nor  was  appellant  entitled  to  maintain  a  cross- 
petition  against  the  Agricultural  Insurance  Company  for  contri- 
bution. In  denying  a  similar  attempt  in  London  etc.  Ins.  Co, 
V.  Turnbull,  86  Ky.  236,  9  Ky.  Law  Eep.  514,  5  S.  W.  512,  this 
court  held  that  the  utmost  of  that  clause  was  a  defense  to  the 
company  insuring  against  the  pro  rata  of  the  loss  represented 
by  the  other  policies,  ''and  whether  they  [the  insured]  ever  re- 
covered the  pro  rata  due  by  the  other  companies  was  a  matter 
about  which  the  appellant  had  no  concern,  and  it  should  not 
have  been  allowed  to  meddle  with  it." 
Judgment  aHirmcd,  with  damages. 


Procuring  Additional  Insunince  in  violation  of  the  express  torma 
of  the  first  policy  avoids  it:  Queen  Ins.  Co.  v.  Young,  86  Ala.  424, 
n  Am.  St.  Ilop.  51,  5  South.  116;  O'Leary  v.  Merchants'  etc.  Ins.  Co., 
100  Iowa,  173,  62  Am.  St.  Rep.  555,  66  N.  W.  175,  69  N.  W.  420.  As 
to  whetlier  additional  insurance  obtained  by  one  mortgagor  violates 
a  condition  against  "additional  insurance,"  see  Gillett  v.  Liverpool 
etc.  Ins.  Co.,  73  Wis.  203,  39  Am.  St.  Rep.  784,  41  N.  W.  78.  It  seems 
that  a  policy  to  a  mortgagee  is  not  avoided  by  subsequent  insurance 
by  the  mortgagor:  Note  to  Thomas  v.  Builders'  etc.  Ins.  Co.,  20 
Am.  Rep.  321.  As  to  what  is  double  insurance,  see  Copeland  v. 
Phoenix  Ins.  Co.,  96  Ala.  G15,  38  Am.  St.  Rep.  134,  11  South.  746; 
Clarke  v.  Western  Assur.  Co.,  146  Pa.  St.  561,  28  Am.  St.  Rep.  821, 
23  Atl.  248,  15  L.  R.  A.  821. 


May,  1902.]     City  of  Lexington  v.  Thompson.  361 


CITY  OF  LEXIXGTOX  v.  THOMPSON". 

[113  Ky.  540,  68   S.  W.  477.] 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW —Right  to  Local  Self-govern- 
ment.— Municipal  corporations  have  a  right  to  local  self-government, 
and  it  is  not  within  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  permanently 
fill  by  appointment  and  fix  the  compensation  of  the  local  or  munici- 
pal offices  established  by  law  for  purely  local  purposes,     (p.  3&3.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW. — Laws  may  be  Declared  Invalid, 
although  not  repugnant  to  any  expressed  restriction  contained  in  the 
state  constitution,     (p.  367.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW —State  Interference  with  Munici- 
pal Government. — A  statute  fixing  the  compensation  to  be  allowed 
the  officers  and  members  of  a  municipal  fire  department,  created  for 
purely  local  purposes,  is  void  as  violative  of  the  right  of  the  munici- 
pality to  govern  and  control  its  purely  local  affairs,     (p.  372.) 

"W.  S.  Bronston,  city  solicitor,  for  the  appellant. 

Kinkead  &  Miller,  for  the  appellee. 

^^^  DU  EELLE,  J.  By  the  fourth  section  of  an  act  amend- 
ing the  act  for  the  government  of  cities  of  the  second  class,  ap- 
proved March  15,  1900  (Acts  1900,  p.  15),  it  was  provided :  "The 
said  fire  department  shall  consist  of  one  chief,  whose  salary  shall 
not  be  less  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  per  month;  the 
engineer's  salary  shall  be  eighty  dollars  per  month;  the  electri- 
cian's salary  shall  be  seventy  dollars  per  month,  and  the  ordi- 
nary fireman's  salary  shall  be  sixty-five  dollars  per  month." 
The  appellee,  Thompson,  brought  suit  against  the  appellant,  the 
city  of  Lexington,  a  city  of  the  second  class,  alleging  that  he  was 
a  resident  of  that  city,  and  employed  by  it  as  an  ordinary  fire- 
man, having  been  appointed  by  the  board  of  police  and  fire  com- 
missioners; that  prior  to  the  passage  of  the  act  his  salary  as 
fireman  was  fifty  dollars  per  month,  and  by  that  act  was  in- 
creased to  sixty-five  dollars  per  month;  that  he  continued  to 
serve  as  ordinary  fireman  up  to  July  22,  1901,  wlien  he  resigned  ; 
that  from  time  to  time  he  made  demand  upon  the  city  for  the 
increase  of  salary  ])rovided  for  by  the  act  at  the  rate  of  fifteen 
dollars  per  mouth,  wliich  was  refused.  His  prayer  was  for  judg- 
ment for  the  difference  between  the  salary  paid  him  and  that 
fixed  by  the  act  during  the  period  from  ]\Iarch  15,  1900,  to 
July  22,  1901,  aggregating  two  himdred  and  forty-three  dollars 
and  seventy-five  cents.  A  domurrer  to  the  petition  was  filed  and 
overruled.     Tlie  city  stood  by  its  demurrer,  and  judgment  was 


362  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

rendered  against  it.  The  ground  of  the  demurrer  is  that 
'^^^  the  act  is  violative  of  the  riglit  of  local  self-government  by 
the  city  in  a  matter  over  which  the  municipality  has  exclusive 
control  in  its  private  or  corporate  capacity,  and  that  the  act  is 
therefore  void. 

For  appellee  it  is  contended  that  the  act  docs  not  violate  any 
provision  of  the  constitution  of  the  state,  and  therefore  cannot 
be  declared  void  because  it  is,  or  is  supposed  to  be,  in  violation 
of  the  spirit  which  may  be  supposed  to  pervade  that  instrument. 
Mr.  Cooloy  is  quoted  in  support  of  this  proposition :  "If  the 
courts  are  not  at  liberty  to  declare  statutes  void  because  of  their 
apparent  injustice  or  impolicy,  neither  can  they  do  so  because 
they  appear  to  the  minds  of  the  judges  to  violate  fundamental 
principles  of  republican  government,  unless  it  shall  be  found  that 
those  principles  are  placed  beyond  legislative  encroachment  by 
the  constitution.  The  principles  of  republican  government  are 
not  a  set  of  inflexible  rules,  vital  and  active  in  the  constitu- 
tion, though  unexpressed,  ....  nor  are  courts  at  liberty  to  de- 
clare an  act  void  because,  in  their  opinion,  it  is  o])posed  to  a  spirit 
supposed  to  pervade  the  constitution,  but  not  expressed  in 
words":  Cooley's  Constitutional  Limitations,  5th  ed.,  pp.  202- 
204.  Xumerous  other  authorities  are  cited  in  support  of  the 
doctrine  thus  laid  down,  and  among  them  the  opinion  of  Chief 
Justice  I\obortson  in  Griswold  v.  ITepl)urn,  2  Duvall,  21.  where, 
after  discussing  the  di (Terence  ])ctween  the  fed(>ral  constitution 
as  a  grant  of  power  and  the  state  constitution  as  a  written  limi- 
tation \\])cin  the  powers  of  the  legislative  organ  of  the  people,  it 
is  said  :  ''T^ut  tlie  same  reason  being  inapplieal)le  to  state  legisla- 
tion of  doubtful  compatibilitv  with  a  state  constitution,  proper 
deference  to  the  legislative  department  should  preponderate  in 
favor  of  the  constitutionality  of  its  acts,  and  re(juir('S  the  judi- 
cial department  to  recognize  ^'*^  tlieni  as  laws,  unh^ss  it  sliall 
be  clearly  satisfied  that  tbev  are  not.  Wlioncvor  a  jurist  in- 
quires whf'tlier  a  state  statute  is  consistent  witli  tlie  state  con- 
stitution, he  looks  into  that  constitution,  not  for  a  grant,  hut 
only  for  some  limitation  of  the  powers  inliercnt  in  the  poo])le*s 
legislative  organ  so  far  as  not  forl)idden  by  their  organic  law." 
These  gt'neral  principles  may  be  freelv  conceded.  It  is  also 
urged  that,  as  sj'.id  l)y  tlie  supreme  court  in  T^nitod  States  v.  Bal- 
timore vie.  \l.  K.  Co.,  17  Wall.  329,  21  L.  ed.  597.  a  municipal 
corporation  is  not  only  a  re])resontative  of  the  state,  ''but  is  a 
portion  of  its  governmental  ])0\ver.     It  is  one  of  its  creatures, 


May,  1902.]     City  of  Lexington  v.  Thompson.  363 

made  for  a  specific  purpose,  to  exercise  within  a  limited  sphere 
the  powers  of  the  state.  The  state  may  withdraw  these  local 
powers  of  government  at  pleasure,  and  may,  through  its  legis- 
lature or  other  appointed  channels,  govern  the  local  territory  as 
it  governs  the  state  at  large.  It  may  enlarge  or  contract  its  pow- 
ers or  destroy  its  existence."  These  general  statements  of  the 
legislative  power  over  municipal  affairs  are  always  to  be  read  in 
the  light  of  the  state  of  fact  to  which  they  are  applied  by  the 
courts  which  give  them  utterance.  Unless  so  read,  they  are  apt, 
at  times,  to  be  misleading.  In  fact,  the  very  authorities  which 
thus  state  the  general  rule  state  also  the  limitations  to  be  placed 
upon  it.  Speaking  of  the  limitation  upon  legislative  power, 
Judge  Cooley  says:  "It  does  not  follow,  however,  that  in  every 
case  the  courts,  before  they  can  set  aside  the  law  as  invalid,  must 
be  able  to  find  in  the  constitution  some  specific  inhibition  which 
has  been  disregarded,  or  some  express  command  which  has  been 
disobeyed.  Prohibitions  are  only  important  where  they  are  in 
the  nature  of  exceptions  to  the  general  grant  or  power;  and,  if 
the  authority  to  do  an  act  has  not  been  granted  by  ^"*^  the  sov- 
ereignty to  its  representatives,  it  cannot  be  necessary  to  pro- 
hibit its  being  done'' :  Cooley's  Constitutional  Limitations,  oth 
ed.,  p.  203.  So,  Von  Hoist  (Von  Hoist's  Constitutional  Law, 
271),  after  stating  the  general  rule  that  the  legislative  power 
of  the  state  legislatures  is  unlimited  so  far  as  no  limits  are  set 
to  it  by  the  federal  or  state  constitution,  proceeds :  "This  does 
not  mean,  however,  that  these  restrictions  must  always  be  ex- 
pressed in  explicit  words.  As  it  is  generally  admitted  that  the 
factors  of  the  federal  government  have  certain  implied  powers, 
so  it  has  never  been  disputed  that  the  state  legislatures  are  sub- 
ject to  'implied  restrictions';  that  is.  restrictions  which  must  be 
deduced  from  certain  provisions  of  the  federal  or  state  consti- 
tutions, or  that  arise  from  the  political  nature  of  the  Union, 
from  the  genius  of  American  piiblic  institutions."  And  in 
Mechem  on  Public  Officers,  section  123,  it  is  said:  "Indeed,  this 
right  of  local  self-government,  as  it  has  been  briefly  termed,  is 
held  to  be  an  established  feature  and  incident  of  our  political 
system,  and  it  is  not  within  the  power  of  the  legislature  of  a 
state  to  permanently  fill  by  appointment  the  local  offices  estab- 
lished by  law  for  purely  local  purposes":  See,  also.  Cincinnati 
etc.  P.  P.  Co.  V.  Clinton  Co.  Commrs.,  1  Ohio  St.  77.  Said  Mr. 
Edward  Bates,  in  his  argument  in  Hamilton  v.  St.  T.ouis  Co. 
Ct.,  15  ]\Io.  13,  cited  with  approval  in  Cooloy's  Ctni.-Mtnlional 


364  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

Limitations,  5th  ed.,  p.  49,  a  constitution  is  "not  the  begin- 
ning of  a  coiuniunity,  nor  the  origin  of  private  rights.  It  is 
not  the  fountain  of  laws,  nor  the  incipient  state  of  government. 
It  is  not  the  cause,  but  consequence,  of  personal  and  political 
freedom.  It  grants  no  rights  to  the  people,  but  is  the  creature 
of  their  power,  the  instrument  of  their  convenience,  designed 
for  their  protection  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  rights  and  powers 
which  they  possessed  before  the  constitution  was  made.  It  is 
^**''  but  the  form  and  framework  of  the  political  government, 
and  necessarily  based  upon  the  pre-existing  condition  of  laws, 
rights,  habits,  and  modes  of  thouglit A  written  constitu- 
tion is,  in  every  instance,  a  limitation  upon  the  powers  of  gov- 
ernment in  the  hands  of  agents."  And  Mr.  Webster  said :  "Writ- 
ten constitutions  sanctify  and  confirm  great  principles,  but  the 
latter  are  prior  in  existence  to  the  former.'^  A  municipality  is 
a  state  agency  for  governmental  purposes.  It  exercises  political 
governmental  powers  delegated  by  the  state.  As  to  such  pow- 
ers, and  as  to  the  duties  which  attach  to  their  exercise  in  the 
administration  of  justice  and  the  preservation  of  the  public 
peace,  it  is  imperium  in  imperio;  a  part  of  the  governmental 
machinery  of  the  commonwealth.  Therefore,  its  charter  and 
legislative  acts  regulating  the  use  of  state  property  held  by  it 
did  not  constitute  contracts  within  the  meaning  of  the  constitu- 
tional provision.  Its  political  powers  are  not  vested  rights  as 
against  the  state.  As  well  said  by  i\Ir.  ]\IcQuillin  in  a  recent 
article  upon  tbe  sul)ject  (34  Am.  Law  Ueview,  p.  50G)  :  "It  is 
thus  manifest  that  in  matters  of  pul)lic  concern,  such  as  relate 
to  the  perforiiiance  of  functions  by  the  city  as  tiie  agent  of  the 
state,  the  legislature  is  not  limited  to  conferring  a  discretionary 
power,  but  may  exercise  authority  where  the  local  ofTicers  or 
agencies  neglect  or  refuse  to  discliarge  their  pul)lic  dutv  in  pro- 
viding for  tiie  public  needs  of  the  locality,  or  in  voting  or  levv- 
ing  the  proper  taxes  for  public  piwposes.  As  to  duties  which 
the  people  in  the  several  localities  owe  to  the  state  at  large,  Ihev 
cannot  be  allowed  a  discretionary  authority  to  perform  them  or 
not,  as  tliey  may  choose,  for  such  authority  would  be  wholly  in- 
consistent with  anything  like  regular  and  uniform  government 
of  the  state." 

54,s  'pj,^,  conceded  legislative  control  over  the  exercise  of  these 
governmental  functions  has  furnished  the  subject  of  numerous 
adjudications.  A\'hat  constitutional  limitations,  either  express 
or  implied,  existed  upon  the  exercise  of  this  legislative  control 


May,  1902.]     City  of  Lexington  v.  Thompson.  365 

it  is  not  necessary,  nor  is  it  our  purpose,  in  this  case  to  deter- 
mine. But  a  municipal  corporation  is  not  merely  a  public 
agency  of  the  state.  Its  governmental  functions  are  not  all  the 
functions  which  it  possesses  or  exercises.  It  is,  in  part,  a  cor- 
poration possessed  of  private  franchises  and  rights,  which  it  may 
exercise  for  its  private,  corporate  advantage,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  community,  as  distinct  from  the  state  government.  It  may 
hold  and  manage  property,  not  for  the  benefit  of  the  state,  but 
to  supply  local  needs  and  conveniences;  and  in  respect  thereto 
it  acts  as  a  private  corporation,  and  in  that  capacity  may  sue 
and  be  sued.  "With  respect  to  its  private  or  proprietary  rights 
and  interests,"  it  is  entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  constitu- 
tion, like  other  corporations :  City  of  New  Orleans  v.  New  Or- 
leans Waterworks  Co.,  143  U.  S.  79,  12  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  142,  35 
L.  ed.  943.  Assumincr  that  as  to  the  ffovemmental  functions  of 
a  municipality  the  contention  of  appellee  is  true  to  its  broadest 
extent,  and  that  what  the  legislature  gives  to  the  municipality 
by  its  act  of  incorporation  it  may  alter  or  destroy  at  pleasure, 
it  docs  not  at  all  follow  that  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  lo- 
cal community,  which  become  vested  in  the  corporate  entity  cre- 
ated by  the  legislature  for  the  benefit  of  the  community,  are 
likewise  subject  to  the  legislative  control.  The  legislature  can- 
not take  away  from  the  community  rights  or  property  which  ex- 
isted or  were  acquired  without  the  aid  of  legislation.  A  munici- 
pality has  a  dual  character.  In  its  character  as  a  state  agency 
it  exercises  governmental,  political,  public  and  administrative 
powers  and  duties.  In  ^^^  its  capacity  as  a  private  corporation 
it  exercises  rights  and  powers  inherent  in  the  people  of  the  com- 
munity, which  have  never  been  surrendered  to  any  department 
of  the  government,  and  which  are  property  rights  within  tlie 
protection  of  the  constitution.  Among  the  earliest  courts  to 
recognize  this  dual  capacity  of  municipalities  are  those  of  Ken- 
tucky. The  question  arose  upon  a  claim  by  the  city  of  Louis- 
ville to  exemption  from  state  taxation.  In  that  case  (City  of 
Louisville  v.  Commonwealth,  1  Duvall,  297,  85  Am.  Dec.  624) 
this  court,  through  Judge  Kobertson,  said :  "But  a  municipal 
corporation,  like  a  state,  a  county,  or  the  city  of  Louisville,  is 
much  more  than  a  person.  While  nominally  a  person,  it  is 
vitally  a  political  power;  and  each,  in  its  prescribed  sphere,  is 
^imperium  in  imperio.'  All  are  constituent  elements  of  one 
total  sovereignty.  The  city  of  Louisville,  to  the  extent  of  the 
jurisdiction  delegated  to  it  by  its  charter,  is  but  an  effiuence  from 


366  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

tlie  sovereignty  of  Kentucky,  governs  for  Kentucky,  and  its  au- 
tliorized  legislation  and  local  administration  of  law  are  legisla- 
tion and  administration  by  Kentucky  through  the  agency  of  that 
municipality.  The  tax  law  of  Kentucky  constructively  applies 
to  persons  only,  and  not  at  all  to  political  bodies  exercising  in 

different  degrees  the  sovereignty  of  the  state And  if, 

notwithstanding  the  specified  exceptions,  the  public  property  of 
the  state  and  counties  is  exempt,  the  same  reason  exempts  the 
public  property  of  Louisville  used  for  carrying  on  its  municipal 
government.  But,  so  far  as  any  of  its  property  may  be  used, 
not  for  that  purpose,  but  only  for  the  convenience  or  profit  of  its 
citizens  individually  or  collectively,  this  it  owns  and  uses  as  a 
private  corporation,  and,  like  the  property  of  all  such  corpora- 
tions not  expressly  exempted,  it  is  a  legal  subject  of  assessment 
for  taxation.  The  more  precise  and  distinctive  test  for  classi- 
fication ^^^  is  this:  "\Aniatever  property,  such  as  courthouse, 
prison,  and  the  like,  which  became  necessary  or  u.-eful  to  the 
administration  of  tlie  municipal  government,  and  is  devoted  to 
that  use,  is  exempt  from  state  taxation,  but  whatever  is  not  so 
used,  but  is  owned  and  used  by  Louisville  in  its  social  or  com- 
mercial caj>acity  as  a  private  corporation,  and  for  its  own  profit, 
such  as  vacant  lots,  market-houses,  fire-engines,  and  the  like,  is 
su])ject  to  taxation."  ]\Ir.  Dillon  thus  states  the  distinction : 
"The  administration  of  justice,  the  preservation  of  public  peace, 
and  tlio  like,  although  confided  to  local  agencies,  are  essential 
matters  of  public  concern;  while  the  enforcement  of  niunicijial 
by-laws  proper,  the  esta1)lishment  of  gasworks  and  waterworks, 
the  construction  of  sewers,  and  the  like,  are  matters  whicli  per- 
tain to  the  municipality  as  distinguished  from  the  state  at 
large":  Dillon  on  ^Municipal  Corporations,  sec.  58.  The  ^lassa- 
chusett,^  court,  recognizing  the  waterworks,  markets,  hospitals, 
cemeteries,  libraries,  and  the  system  of  parks  of  Boston  as  estab- 
lished ''for  the  benefit  of  the  public,"  declares  them  to  be  'iicld 
more  like  the  property  of  a  ])rivate  cor]ioration."'  and  therefore 
protected  from  legislative  interference:  Mt.  Hope  Cemetery  v. 
City  of  r.oston.  loH  Mass.  51!),  35  Am.  St.  Eep.  515,  33  N.  E. 
095.  And  again,  in  Dillon  on  ^huiicipal  Corporations,  section 
12a,  it  is  said:  "In  many  of  its  more  im])ortant  aspects,  a 
modern  American  city  is  not  so  much  a  miniature  state  as  it  is 
a  business  corporation,  its  business  being  to  wisely  administer 
the  local  affairs  and  economically  expend  the  revenue  of  an  in- 
corporated community.     As  we  learn  this  lesson,  and  apply  busi- 


May,  1902.]     City  of  Lexington  v.  Thompson.  367 

ness  methods  to  the  scheme  of  municipal  government  and  the 
conduct  of  municipal  affairs,  w^  are  on  the  right  road  to  better 
and  more  satisfactory  results."  In  Nebraska  the  legislature 
passed  an  act  establishing  a  ^^^  board  of  police  and  fire  com- 
missioners, to  he  appointed  by  the  governor,  to  whom  there  was 
given  all  powers  and  duties  connected  with  the  appointment, 
removal,  and  discipline  of  the  members  of  the  police  and  fire 
departments.  It  was  there  held  (State  v.  Moores,  55  Neb.  480, 
76  N.  W.  175,  41  L,  E.  A.  624,  overruling  a  former  decision) 
that  the  act  was  void.  Said  the  court:  "It  is  true  that  the 
state  constitution  is  not  a  grant  of  legislative  power,  and  the 
law-making  body  may  legislate  upon  any  subject  not  inhibited 
by  the  fundamental  law;  but  it  by  no  means  follows  from  this 
that  the  legislature  is  free  to  pass  laws  upon  any  subject  un- 
less in  express  terms  prohibited  by  the  constitution.  The  in- 
hibition on  the  power  of  the  legislature  may  be  by  implication 
as  well  as  by  expression.  Laws  may  be  and  have  been  declared 
invalid,  although  not  repugnant  to  any  express  restriction  con- 
tained in  the  fundamental  law."  To  the  same  effect,  see  Eath- 
bone  V.  Wirth,  150  N.  Y.  459,  45  N.  E.  15,  34  L.  E.  A.  408. 
The  same  conclusion  was  reached  as  to  a  similar  law  of  Indiana 
in  the  cases  of  State  v.  Denny,  118  Ind.  382,  21  X.  E.  252,  4  L. 
E.  A.  79,  City  of  Evansville  v.  State,  118  Ind.  426,  21  K  e. 
267,  4  L.  E.  A.  93,  and  State  v.  Denny,  118  Ind.  449,  21  N.  E. 
274,  4  L.  E.  A.  65.  In  the  case  first  named  the  court  said : 
"The  construction  of  sewers  in  a  city,  the  supplying  of  gas, 
water  and  fire  protection,  and  many  other  matters  that  might 
be  mentioned,  are  matters  in  which  the  local  communities  alone 
are  concerned,  and  in  which  the  state  has  no  special  interest; 
and  they  are  matters  over  which  the  people  affected  thereby  have 
exclusive  control,  and  it  cannot,  in  our  opinion,  be  taken  away 
from  them  by  the  legislature."  In  Western  Sav.  Fund  Soc.  v. 
City  of  Philadelphia.  31  Pa.  St.  183,  72  Am.  Dec.  730,  Chief 
Justice  Lewis,  delivering  the  opinion  of  the  court,  said :  "Tlie 
supply  of  gasliglit  is  no  more  a  duty  of  sovereignty  than  ^^^  tlie 
supply  of  water.  Both  these  objects  may  be  accomplislied 
through  the  agencies  of  individuals  or  private  corporations,  and 
in  very  many  instances  they  are  accomplished  by  these  means. 
If  this  power  is  granted  to  a  borough  or  a  city,  it  is  a  special 
private  franchise,  made  as  well  for  the  private  emolument  and 
advantage  of  the  city  as  for  the  public  good.  The  whole  invest- 
ment is  the  private  property  of  tlie  city,  as  much  so  as  the  lands 


368  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

and  houses  belonging  to  it.  Blending  the  two  powers  in  one 
grant  does  not  destroy  the  clear  and  well-settled  distinction,  and 
the  process  of  separation  is  not  rendered  impossible  by  the  con- 
fusion. In  separating  them,  regard  must  be  had  to  the  object 
of  the  legislature  in  conferring  them.  If  granted  for  public  pur- 
poses exclusively,  they  belong  to  the  corporate  body  in  its  public, 
political  or  municipal  character.  But  if  the  grant  was  for  pur- 
poses of  private  advantage  and  emolument,  though  tlie  public 
may  derive  a  common  benefit  therefrom,  the  corporation  quoad 
hoc  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  private  company.  It  stands  on  the 
same  footing  as  would  any  individual  or  body  of  persons  upon 
whom  the  like  special  franchises  have  been  conferred." 

The  distinction  between  the  two  capacities  in  which  a  munic- 
ipality may  act  is  nowhere  better  stated  than  in  the  two  groat 
opinions  of  Judge  Cooley  in  People  v.  Hurlbut,  24  ]\Iich.  44,  9 
Am.  Eep.  103,  and  People  v.  Common  Council  of  Detroit,  28 
Mich.  228,  15  Am.  Rep.  202.  In  the  former  case  tlie  question 
was  as  to  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  appoint  permanent 
ofTieers  for  the  full  term,  whose  duties  were  purely  munieijial, 
and  arose  over  an  act  which  created  and  a])pointed  a  looard  of 
pul)lic  Avorks.  In  the  opinion  by  Judge  Cooley,  it  was  said: 
"In  tlie  case  before  us,  the  olhcers  in  question  involve  the  ciis- 
tody,  care,  management  and  control  of  tlie  pavements,  sewers, 
waterworks  ^^'^  and  public  buildings  of  the  city,  and  the  duties 
are  purely  local.  The  state  at  large  may  have  an  indirect  in- 
ti're>t  in  an  intelligent,  honest,  upright  and  prompt  discharge  of 
them,  but  this  is  on  commercial  and  neighborhood  grounds,  rather 
than  political,  and  it  is  not  much  greater  or  more  direct  than  if 
the  state  line  excluded  the  city.  Conceding  to  the  state  the  au- 
thoritv  to  shape  the  municipal  organizations  at  its  will,  it  would 
not  follow  that  a  similar  power  of  control  might  1)0  exercised 
by  the  state  as  regards  the  propertv  which  the  corporation  has 
acquired,  or  the  rights  in  the  nature  of  property  which  have  been 
conferred  ujion  it.  There  are  cases  which  assert  such  power, 
but  they  are  opposed  to  what  seem  to  be  the  1)est  authorities,  as 
well  as  the  soundest  reason.  The  municipality,  as  an  agent  of 
govcrinuent,  is  one  thing;  the  corporation,  as  an  owner  of  prop- 
erty, is  in  some  particulars  to  be  regarded  in  a  very  difTerent 

light Constitutional  freedom  certainly  does  not  consist 

in  exemption  from  governmental  interference  in  the  citizen's 
private  affairs;  in  his  being  unmolested  in  his  family,  suffered 
to  buy,  sell,  and  enjov  property,  and,  generally,  to  seek  happiness 


May,  1902.]     City  of  Lexington  v.  Thompson.  369 

in  his  own  way.     All  this  might  be  permitted  by  the  most  arbi- 
trary ruler,  even  though  he  allowed  his  subjects  no  degree  of 
political  liberty.    The  government  of  an  oligarchy  may  be  as  just 
as  regardful  of  private  rights  and  as  little  burdensome  as  any 
other ;  but  if  it  were  sought  to  establish  such  a  government  over 
our  cities  by  law,  it  would  hardly  do  to  call  upon  a  protesting 
people  to  show  where,  in  the  constitution,  the  power  to  establish 
it  was  prohibited.     It  would  be  necessary,  on  the  other  hand,  to 
point  out  to  them  where  and  by  what  unguarded  words  the 
power  had  been  conferred.     Some  things  are  too  plain  to  be 
written The  state  may  mold  local  institutions  accord- 
ing **"*  to  its  views  of  policy  or  expediency;  but  local  govern- 
ment is  a  matter  of  absolute  right,  and  the  state  cannot  take  it 
away.     It  would  be  the  boldest  mockery  to  speak  of  a  city  as 
possessing  municipal  liberty  where  the  state  not  only  shaped  its 
government,  but,  at  discretion,  sent  in  its  own  agents  to  ad- 
minister it;  or  to  call  that  system  one  of  constitutional  freedom 
under  which  it  should  be  equally  admissible  to  allow  the  people 
full  control  in  their  local  affairs  or  no  control  at  all."     In  the 
latter  case  of  People  v.  Common  Council  of  Detroit,  28  Mich. 
228,  15  Am.  Bep.  202,  the  question  was  more  nearly  similar  to 
that  presented  in  the  case  at  bar.     It  was  the  question  of  the 
legislative  power  to  compel  local  improvements,  which  is  prac- 
tically the  same  question  as  here  presented,  viz.,  the  legislative 
power  to  compel  expenditure  for  a  local  purpose.     The  question, 
as  stated  in  the  opinion,  was  whether  there  rested  upon  the 
judiciary  the  duty,  "by  the  compulsory  process  of  this  court,  to 
coerce  the  city  of  Detroit  into  entering  in  contracts  involving 
a  del)t  for  a  very  large  sum  for  an  object  of  purely  local  concern, 
which  the  legislative  body  of  the  city  has  refused  to  make." 
Said  the  court,  through  Judge  Cooley :     "In  People  v.  Hurlbut, 
24  Mich.  44,  9  Am.  Pep.  103,  we  considered  at  some  length  the 
proposition  which  asserts  the  amplitude  of  legislative  control 
over  municipal  corporations,  and  we  there  conceded  that,  when 
confined,  as  it  should  be,  to  such  corporations  as  agencies  of  the 
state,  in  its  government,  the  proposition  is  entirely  sound.     In 
all   matters   of   legal   concern    there   is   no   local   right   to   act 
independently  of  the  state;  and  the  local  autliorities  cannot  be 
permitted  to  determine  for  themselves  whether  they  will  contrib- 
ute through  taxation  to  the  support  of  the  state  government,  or 
assist,  when  called  upon,  to  suppress  insurrections,  or  aid  in  the 
enforcement  of  the  police  laws.     Upon  all  such  °^*^  subjects  the 

Am.    St.   Rep.    Vol.    101— 24 


i570  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

state  may  exercise  compulsory  authority,  and  may  enforce  tlie 
performance  of  local  duties,  either  by  employing  local  officers  for 
that  purpose  or  through  agents  or  officers  of  its  own  appoint- 
ment  But  we  also  endeavored  to  show  in  People  v.  Hurl- 
but,  24  Mich.  44,  9  Am.  Rep.  103,  that,  though  municipal  au- 
thorities are  made  use  of  in  the  state  government,  and  as  such 
are  under  complete  state  control,  they  are  not  created  exclus- 
ively for  that  purpose,  but  have  other  objects  and  purposes 
peculiarly  local,  and  in  which  the  state  at  large,  except  in  con- 
ferring the  power  and  regulating  its  exercise,  is  legally  no  more 
concerned  than  it  is  in  the  individual  and  private  concerns  of 
its  several  citizens.  Indeed,  it  would  be  easy  to  show  that  it  is 
not  from  the  standpoint  of  state  interest,  but  from  that  of  local 
interest,  that  the  necessity  of  incorporating  cities  and  villages 
most  distinctly  appears.  State  duties  of  a  local  nature  can,  for 
the  most  part,  be  very  well  performed  through  the  employment 
of  the  usual  township  and  county  organizations ;  so  that  if  the 
state  alone,  in  its  corporate  capacity,  were  to  be  regarded,  the  con- 
ferring of  special  corporate  powers  on  cities  and  villages  might 

very  well  be  dispensed  with The  twofold  character  of 

these  corporations,  as  organizations  on  the  one  hand  for  state 
purposes,  and  on  the  other  hand  for  the  benefit  of  the  individual 
corporators,  has  invariably  been  recognized  by  this  court  wlier- 
ever  there  has  been  occasion  to  refer  to  it.  We  also  referred  in 
People  V.  Ilurlhut,  24  Mich.  44,  9  Am.  Rep.  103,  to  several  de- 
cisions in  the  federal  supreme  court  and  elsewhere  to  show  that 
municipal  corporations,  considered  as  communities  endowed 
with  peculiar  functions  for  the  benefit  of  their  own  citizens, 
have  always  l)ecn  recognized  as  possessing  powers  and  capacities 
and  as  being  entitled  to  exemptions  distinct  from  tliose  which 
they  possess  or  can  claim  as  conveniences  ^^^^  in  state  govern- 
ment. If  the  authorities  are  examined,  it  will  be  found  that 
these  powers  and  capacities,  and  the  interests  which  are  acfpiired 
under  them,  are  usually  spoken  of  as  private,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  those  in  which  the  state  is  concerned,  and  which  are  called 
'public,'  thus  putting  these  corporations,  as  regards  all  such 
powers,  capacities,  and  interests,  substantially  on  the  footing  of 
private  corporations But  it  cannot  be  contended  that  au- 
thority in  the  legislature  to  determine  wliat  shall  be  the  extent 
of  capacity  in  a  city  to  acquire  and  liold  property  is  equivalent 
to  or  contains  within  itself  the  authority  to  deprive  the  city  of 
property  actually  acquired  by  legislative  permission.     As  to  the 


May,  1902.]     City  of  Lexington  v.  Thompson.  371 

property  it  thus  holds  for  its  own  private  purposes,  a  city  is  to 
be  regarded  as  a  constituent  in  state  government,  and  is  entitled 
to  the  like  protection  in  its  property  rights  as  any  natural  per- 
son who  is  also  a  constituent.  The  right  of  the  state,  as  regards 
such  property,  is  a  right  of  regulation,  and,  though  broader  than 
exists  in  the  case  of  individuals,  is  not  a  right  of  appropriation. 
The  constitutional  principle  that  no  person  shall  be  deprived  of 
property  without  due  process  of  law  applies  to  artificial  persons 
as  well  as  natural,  and  to  municipal  corporations  in  their  private 
capacity,  as  well  as  corporations  for  manufacturing  and  com- 
mercial purposes.  And  when  a  local  convenience  or  need  is  to 
be  supplied  in  which  the  people  of  the  state  at  large  or  any  por- 
tion thereof  outside  the  city  limits,  are  not  concerned,  the  state 
can  no  more,  by  process  of  taxation,  take  from  the  individual 
citizens  the  money  to  purchase  it,  than  they  could,  if  it  had  been 
procured,  appropriate  it  to  state  use.  To  this  extent  the  cor- 
porate right  appears  to  us  to  be  a  clear  and  undoubted  exception 
to  the  general  power  of  control  which  is  vested  in  the  state/' 

^^"^  It  may  be  admitted  that  the  line  which  distinguishes 
those  matters  with  respect  to  which  cities,  as  state  agencies,  ex- 
ercise governmental  functions  from  those  as  to  which  it  acts 
in  its  private,  corporate  capacity,  representing  the  people  of 
the  community,  is  not  always  well  defined.  It  may  well  be  that, 
in  cases  in  which  it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  to  which  class  a 
right,  a  power,  or  a  function  should  be  assigned^  the  courts  would 
hesitate  to  annul  an  attempted  exercise  of  legislative  power. 
But  in  cases  in  which  the  proper  classification  can  be  ascertained 
the  courts  should  not,  and  do  not,  hesitate  to  act.  Upon  a 
question  of  this  kind  it  is  to  be  expected  that  under  the  vary- 
ing provisions  of  various  state  constitutions,  and  with  tlie  dif- 
ferent procedures  and  customs  which  obtained  in  the  various 
states  at  and  before  the  date  of  the  adoption  of  those  consti- 
tutions, there  should  be  conflict  in  the  authorities.  For  ex- 
ample, in  some  of  the  cases  we  have  cited  the  systems  devised 
for  police  and  fire  protection  seem  to  have  both  been  regarded 
as  purely  municipal  and  local,  and  therefore  exempt  from  legis- 
lative interference.  The  better  opinion  as  to  police  systems 
seems  to  be  that  inasmuch  as  the  state  is  charged  primarily 
with  the  preservation  of  public  peace  and  the  protection  of  life 
and  property  in  the  cities  as  well  as  in  the  rural  districts,  the 
city  police  is,  in  large  measure  at  least,  a  part  of  the  state  con- 
stabularv,  and  its  members  perform  the  functions  of  state  of- 
ficials in  the  exercise  of  delegated  state  sovereignty.     There- 


372  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

fore,  in  so  far  as  the  police  systems  of  our  cities  form  a  part 
of  the  state  government,  they  are  subject  to  legislative  control. 
And  this  control  has  been  distinctly  recognized  by  tliis  court  in 
Neumeyer  v.  Krakel,  110  Ky.  624,  23  Ky.  Law  Rep.  190,  62 
S.  W.  518.  But  between  the  police  systems  of  municipalities 
and  the  fire  departments  there  seems  to  be  a  manifest  distinc- 
tion, ^^^  though  many  of  the  courts — as  in  Indiana,  Nebraska 
and  California — ^have  recognized  the  officers  of  both  depart- 
ments as  purely  municipal  and  local.  The  act  in  question  does 
not  undertake  to  deprive  the  local  authorities  of  the  power  of 
appointment  or  selection  of  the  fire  commissioners,  but  only  to 
regulate  and  fix  the  salaries  of  the  officers  and  employes.  It 
seems  conceded  that  the  establisliment  of  fire  departments  by 
municipalities  is  a  voluntary  act  of  self-protection;  that  the 
municipality,  on  grounds  of  public  policy,  is  not  responsible  for 
negligence  of  its  fire  department;  and  that  the  property  of 
the  fire  department  is  held  by  tlie  municipalities  in  tlu'ir  capa- 
city of  private  corporations.  We  do  not  undertake  to  say  that 
the  state  is  devoid  of  power  to  take  measures  for  tlic  protec- 
tion of  the  property  of  its  citizens  from  fire.  Tlie  question  be- 
fore us  is  whether  the  rate  of  payment  of  the  employes  of  such 
a  system,  devised  for  the  benefit  of  tlie  local  coimnunity,  of 
no  special  interest  or  advantage  to  the  state,  except  in  so  far 
as  it  is  advantageous  and  beneficial  to  the  community,  is  mu- 
nicipal or  governmental  in  its  nature.  If  the  rate  of  pay  to  be 
fixed  for  such  employes  is  governmental,  then,  also,  is  tlie 
variety  of  fire-engines  to  be  used,  the  size  and  breed  of  the 
horses  which  pull  them,  the  number  of  fire  plugs  or  cisterns 
to  be  established,  and  the  personnel  of  the  force.  If  the  legis- 
lature can  arbitrarily  fix  the  rate  of  payment  for  such  services 
at  sixty-five  dollars  per  month,  it  can  fix  it  at  any  other  sum 
which  it  deems  reasonable;  and  if  fixing  the  pay  of  firemen  is 
a  governmental  function  because  firemen  render  service  in  the 
preservation  of  the  property  of  citizens  of  the  commonwealth, 
then  it  is  also  a  governmental  function  to  fix  absolutely  the  per 
diem  of  the  street  sweepers  and  the  monthly  wages  of  the  jani- 
tors in  the  city  hall.  We  do  not  think  such  legislative  ^^'*^  in- 
terference in  a  matter  in  which  no  one  but  the  firemen  and 
the  taxpayers  of  the  city  can  possibly  be  interested  could  have 
been  in  contemplation  of  the  framers  of  our  constitution,  or 
of  the  voters  who  sanctioned  its  adoption.  If  such  a  power  is 
governmental,  it  is  governmental  also  to  fix  the  wages  of  every 
employe  of  every  city,  of  whatever  class.     There  were  cities  and 


May,  1902.]     City  of  Lexington  v.  Thompson.  373 

towns  before  the  constitution  was  adopted.     At  the  date  of  its 
adoption  they   were  managing  their  own  little   local   affairs. 
They  were  employing  and  paying -the  members  of  their  fire 
departments,  as  in  times  gone  by  they  had  managed  their  own 
volunteer  fire  departments.     The  makers  of  the  organic  law — 
the  voters  whose  ballots  operated  to  enact  it — voted  for  it  with 
these  facts  before  them,  and  they  limited  the  time  which  might 
be  devoted  to  legislation  to  sixty  days  in  each  two  years.     Is 
it  conceivable  that  they  expected  or  intended  to  permit  the  leg- 
islature to  take  charge  of  the  petty  salaries  of  every  hamlet 
in  the  state?     As  said  by  Judge  Olds  in  State  v.  Denny,  118 
Ind.  449,  21  N.  E.  282,  4  L.  E.  A.  65 :  "It  is  fair  to  presume 
that  the  people  of  the  state,  in  the  adoption  of  the  constitution, 
did  not  intend  to  surrender  the  right  of  local  self-government 
in  so  far  as  to  allow  the  legislature  to  take  charge  of  the  fire 
department  of  every  town  and  city  of  the  state,  and  to  appoint 
officers  to  take  charge  of  and  manage  the  affairs  of  such  de- 
partment, and  limit  the  legislative  body  to  sixty  days  every  two 
years.     We  do  not  believe  that  such  was  the  intention  of  the 
people  at  the  time,  nor  do  we  believe  that  such  is  the  extent 
of  the  power  at  the  present  time;  nor  is  there  any  word  or  sen- 
tence in  the  constitution  granting  such  power."     As  said  by 
Judge  Cooley :  "Some  things  are  too  plain  to  be  written.     The 
state  has  no  interest  in  the  property  within  a  city  or  town,  ex- 
cept such  indirect  interest  as  it  has  in  ^*^  the  property  of  all 
its  citizens.     Since  the  organization  of  the  state  government, 
towns  and  cities  have  universally  exercised  the  exclusive  right 
of  self-'^'overnment  in  the  control  and  repair  of  streets,  alleys 
and  sidewalks,  in  the  construction  of  sewers  and  waterworks, 
and  the  organization  and  control  of  fire  departments.     They 
liave  been  held  liable  for  damages  resulting  by  reason  of  defects 
in  sidewalks,  streets  and  sewers.     All  property  within  its  cor- 
porate limits  is  liable  for  the  payment  of  debts  created  by  the 
municipality  in  providing  these  necessities  to  the  municipality, 
and  in  which  the  people  other  than  those  residing  within  the 
])articular  town  or  city  are  in  no  way  directly  interested."     We 
do  not  think  the  legislature  can  fix  the  salaries  of  firemen,  any 
more  than  it  can  fix  the  pay  of  street  sweepers,  the  drivers  of 
ash  carts,  or  fix  the  price  per  square  yard  which  the  citizen 
shall  pay  for  an  improvement  of  the  public  ways. 

The  doctrines  stated  in  McDonald  v.  City  of  Louisville  (re- 
cently decided),  113  Ky.  425,  24  Ivy.  Law  Rep.  271.  G8  S.  W. 
413,  are  in  full  accord  with  the  views  here  expressed. 


374  American  State  Kepoets,  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

For  the  reasons  given,  the  judgment  is  reversed,  and  cause 
remanded,  with  directions  to  sustain  the  demurrer  to  the  peti- 
tion, and  for  further  proceedings  consistent  herewith. 

Whole  court  sitting. 


The  Legislature  has  No  Power  to  appoint  permanent  officers  for  tbe 
full  term  whose  duties  are  purely  municipal:  People  v.  Hurlbut, 
24  Mich.  44,  9  Am.  Kep.  103.  But  see  Gooch  v.  Exeter,  70  N.  H. 
413,  85  Am.  St.  Kep.  637,  48  Atl.  1100.  That  municipal  corporations 
have  no  vested  rights  in  their  offices,  charters,  or  corporate  powers, 
see  Commonwealth  v.  Moir,  199  Pa.  St.  534,  85  Am.  St.  Eep.  801,  49 
Atl.  351,  53  L.  R.  A.  837.  As  to  the  power  of  the  lesrislature  to  ex- 
ercise control  over  the  property  of  municipal  corporations,  see  Mount 
Hope  Cemetery  v.  Boston,  15S  Mass.  509,  33  N.  E.  695,  35  Am.  St.  Kep. 
515,  and  note. 


LONG  V.  ILLINOIS  CENTRAL  EAILROAD   COMPANY. 

[113  Ky.  806,  68  S.  W.  1095.1 
MASTER  AND  SERVANT — Assumption  of  Risks.— If  a  servant 
proceeds  under  tlie  order  of  his  master  or  superior  servant  in  per- 
forming an  act  whereby  he  is  exposed  to  unusual  dana;er,  tlie  master 
is  liable  for  the  resulting  injury  to  the  servant,  unless  the  risk  of 
the  act  was  fully  realized  by  the  latter,  or  was  so  apparent  that  no 
man  of  ordinary  prudence,  situated  as  he  was,  would  have  under- 
taken it.      (p.  376.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Risk  Assumed  Under  Superior's 
Order. — A  section  liand  in  obeying  the  order  of  his  section-boss  to 
ride  on  a  hand-ear  to  his  place  of  work,  when  both  knew  that  a  fast 
train  was  overdue,  but  neither  knew  its  whereabouts,  does  not  as- 
sume the  risk  of  injury  from  a  collision  therewith,  unless  the  danger 
was  so  obvious  that  a  man  of  ordinary  prudence,  situated  as  such 
servant  was,  would  not  have  obeyed  such  order,  aud  this  is  a  ques- 
tion for  the  jury  to  determine,     (p.  377.) 

S.  M.  Pay  ton,  for  the  appellant. 

W.  II.  Marriott,  for  the  appellee. 

^^"^  IIOBSOX,  J.  Appellant  filed  this  suit  to  recover  dam- 
ages for  the  loss  of  life  of  his  intestate  by  reason  of  tlie  alleged 
negligpiice  ^^**  of  appellee,  and  at  tlie  conclusion  of  the  evidence 
on  both  sides  the  court  instructed  the  jury  pcreni})tori]y  to  find 
for  the  defendant,  although  he  had  overruled  this  motion  at 
the  close  of  the  plaintilT's  testimony.  The  intestate  was  a  sec- 
tion-hand in  the  service  of  appellee,  working  under  a  boss  wliose 
name  was  Kron.  lie  had  been  working  for  the  company  about 
three  days  at  the  time  of  his  death,  although  it  would  appear 


June,  1903.]     Long  v.  Illinois  Central  K,  K.  Co.  375 

from  the  proof  that  he  had  been  in  the  same  service  under  a 
previous  employment.  He  was  killed  on  September  10,  1900. 
On  that  morning  about  6  o'clock  the  section  boss,  with  his  crew 
of  seven  men,  including  the  intestate,  left  the  section-house 
on  the  hand-car  and  went  to  Einey  station.  They  waited  there 
for  some  time  for  the  passenger  train  known  as  No.  104,  a 
fast  train  from  the  south,  but  it  was  late.  An  accommodation 
passenger  train,  known  as  No.  32,  was  due  shortly  also  from 
the  south.  Einey  is  not  a  telegraph  station.  The  section  boss 
finally  concluded  that  he  could  safely  go  to  Otter  creek,  which  was 
about  two  miles  north  of  Einey,  and  was  under  the  impression 
that  the  local  passenger  No.  32  would  probably  arrive  before 
the  fast  passenger  train  No.  104.  He  accordingly  ordered 
his  men  to  get  on  the  hand-car  and  go  to  Otter  creek.  This 
they  proceeded  to  do,  and  at  each  curve  they  stopped  and  looked 
and  listened  for  the  train  behind  them,  but  saw  or  heard  noth- 
ing. After  they  had  made  three  stops  in  this  way,  and  when 
they  had  errferged  from  the  last  curve,  and  were  running  down 
the  grade  to  the  Otter  creek  switch,  and  not  very  far  from  it, 
one  of  the  men  on  the  car  suddenly  called  out,  "There  she 
comes."  The  train  was  then  emerging  from  a  cut  about  eight 
hundred  feet  from  tlicm,  and  running,  according  to  the  proof 
for  the  plaintiff,  sixty  or  seventy  miles  an  hour.  The  hands 
on  the  car,  except  Long,  immediately  jumped  off  without  stand- 
ing on  the  order  of  their  going.  About  the  ^^®  time  they 
reached  the  ground,  or  before  they  got  up  from  the  fall,  the 
train  struck  the  car.  Whether  Long  did  not  know  of  tlie  ap- 
proach of  the  train,  or  realize  how  close  it  was  to  him,  is  not 
made  clear  by  the  proof.  He  remained  on  the  car,  and  was 
thrown  up  into  the  air  by  the  engine  as  high  as  the  top  of  the 
smokestack,  and  his  brains  were  knocked  out.  The  proof  for 
the  plaintiff  tended  to  show  that  he  was  so  situated  that  he 
could  not  get  off  as  quickly  as  the  others,  while  that  for  the 
defendant  showed  that  the  section  boss  called  to  him  to  leave 
the  car.  But  this  was  evidently  just  before  the  train  struck  it. 
He  was  fifty-four  years  of  age,  and  was  perhaps  not  as  quick 
in  his  movements  as  the  younger  men.  The  proof  of  the  plain- 
tiff showed  that  there  were  two  whistling-boards  soutli  of  the 
hand-car,  one  for  a  road  crossing  and  one  for  tlie  station,  and 
that  the  train  did  not  whistle  for  either  of  tlio.sc.  The  proof 
of  the  defendant  showed  that  the  train  did  wliistle,  and  tliat 
it  was  running  between  fifty  and  sixty  miles  an  hour.  The 
schedule  time  of  the  train  was  thirty-fiYe  miles.     On  that  morn- 


376  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

ing  there  were  two  sections  of  No.  104.  Tlie  train  which  struck 
the  hand-car  was  the  first  section,  or  an  extra  consisting  of  four 
or  five  sleepers,  carrying  excursionists  to  Ohio,  but  running  on 
the  time  of  the  regular  train,  and  as  its  first  section.  It  had 
run  from  Paducah,  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  miles,  without 
stopping,  and  was  about  twenty-five  minutes  late.  Shortly  after 
it  came  the  second  section  of  No.  104,  or  the  regular  fast  train, 
and  also  the  accommodation  passenger  train,  known  as  No.  32, 
and  they  were  all  three  at  Otter  creek  together.  It  is  urged 
for  appellee  that  the  intestate  knew  the  train  was  late  and 
overdue,  and  took  the  risk.  It  is  urged  for  appellant  that  he 
acted  under  the  orders  of  his  foreman,  and  had  a  right  to  pre- 
sume that  his  superior  would  not  order  him  to  go  ahead  with 
the  hand-car  if  there  was  danger.  The  **^*^  principle  relied 
on  is  that  the  servant  may  lawfully  obey  the  orders  of  his  em- 
ployer, relying  on  his  superior  knowledge  and  judgment.  But 
it  is  insisted  that  this  principle  does  not  apply,  as  Kiney  was 
not  a  telegraph  station,  and  each  of  the  men  on  the  hand-car 
knew  as  much  about  the  danger  as  the  boss.  The  circuit  court 
seems  to  have  taken  this  view. 

Kron  had  a  watch,  and  so  far  as  appears  was  the  only  man 
in  the  crew  who  had  a  watch  that  was  running;  but  they  all 
knew  the  time  of  the  train,  and  that  it  was  overdue.  None 
of  them  knew  tliat  there  was  an  extra  on  the  road  that  morning, 
but  as  this  wiis  running  on  the  time  of  the  regular  train,  and  was 
simply  the  front  section  of  it,  it  did  not  materially  affect  the 
result.  Tlie  train  men  had  no  intimation  of  the  presence  of 
the  hand-car  on  the  track.  No  flag  was  put  out  by  Kron,  and 
no  tor|Xidoes  or  anything  to  give  notice  of  danger  abcad.  In 
the  American  and  English  Encyclopedia  of  Law  (volume  20, 
second  edition,  page  120)  the  rule  is  thus  stated:  "Since  the 
master  is  under  a  sjjccial  duty  to  inspect  and  investigate  risks 
to  which  the  servant  is  exposed,  and  since  the  servant  may  rely 
upon  tlie  performance  of  this  duty,  the  fact  that  the  servant 
proceeds  under  the  orders  of  the  master  in  performing  an  act 
whereby  he  is  exposed  to  unusual  danger  renders  the  master 
liable  for  a  resulting  injury  to  the  servant,  unices  the  risk  of 
the  act  was  fully  realized  by  the  servant,  and  was  so  apparent 
that  no  man  of  ordinary  prudence,  situated  as  he  was,  would 
have  undertaken  it."  A  number  of  cases  are  collected  sustain- 
ing the  text:  See,  also,  to  same  effect,  1  Thompson  on  Neg- 
ligence, sees.  192,  442.  In  section  445,  it  is  said:  "WTiere  the 
negligence  of  one  person  has  prepared  a  risk  for  another,  and 


June,  1902,]     Long  v.  Illinois  Central  R.  R.Co.  377 

that  other,  proceeding  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty  or  in  the 
course  of  his  business,  accepts  the  risk,  and  is  hurt  *^^  in  con- 
gequence  of  so  doing,  the  question  of  whether  he  is  guilty  of 
contributory  negligence  is  almost  always  a  question  of  fact  for 
the  jury/'  A  servant  is  not  called  upon  to  set  up  his  unaided 
judgment  against  that  of  his  superiors.  He  may  rely  upon 
their  orders :  Ward  v,  Louisville  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  23  Ky.  Law  Rep. 
1326,  65  S.  W.  2.  As  has  been  well  said,  the  servant's  depend- 
ent and  inferior  position  is  to  be  taken  into  consideration ;  and 
if  the  master  gives  him  positive  orders  to  go  on  with  the  work, 
and  the  servant  is  injured,  he  may  recover  unless  the  work  was 
so  obviously  dangerous  that  a  servant  of  ordinary  prudence, 
situated  as  he  was,  would  not  have  obeyed. 

In  this  case  Long  was  a  mere  laborer.  The  section  fore- 
man under  whose  direction  he  worked  represented  the  master, 
and  it  was  Long's  duty  to  obey  his  orders  in  the  usual  course 
of  business.  When  he  received  an  order  it  was  not  his  duty 
to  sit  in  judgment  upon  its  propriety,  or  to  enter  into  a  dis- 
cussion with  him  as  to  the  facts  upon  which  it  was  based.  He 
had  a  right  to  presume  that  improper  orders  would  not  be  given, 
and  to  assume  that  the  section  foreman  would  not  direct  him 
to  take  risks  that  were  improper.  If  he  was  injured  while  obey- 
ing the  orders  of  his  superior  and  by  reason  of  his  negligence, 
he  may  recover,  unless  the  risk  was  such  that  a  person  of  ordi- 
nary prudence,  situated  as  Long  was,  would  not  have  taken 
it.  In  determining  whether  Long  should  have  obeyed  tlie  orders 
of  his  superior,  it  must  be  home  in  mind  that  the  crew  were  out  on 
the  road,  and  that  if  Long  had  not  obeyed  he  could  not  have 
remained  with  the  crew.  So  far  as  appears,  he  knew  nothing 
about  the  running  of  the  trains,  and  was  not  required  by  his 
employment  to  know  about  them.  It  was  the  section  boss'  duty 
to  control  the  movements  of  the  crow,  and  to  do  this  with 
proper  regard  to  their  safety.  Long  had  a  right  to  *^^  rely  on 
his  superior  knowledge  and  jiidgment  as  to  the  safety  of  pro- 
ceeding with  the  hand-car  under  the  circumstances,  unless  the 
facts  actually  known  to  Long  were  such  that  a  servant  of  ordi- 
nary priidence,  situated  as  he  was,  would  not  have  taken  the 
risk,  and  this  was  a  question  for  the  jury.  In  an  exhaustive 
note  on  this  subject  to  the  case  of  Dallemand  v.  Saalfeldt, 
48  L.  R.  A.  755,  the  editor,  after  pointing  out  t1ie  conflict  of  au- 
thority on  the  question,  says:  "Some  judges,  following  out  the 
analogy  of  the  doctrine  stated  in  the  last  section,  have  held  that 


378  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

the  rule  by  which  contributory  negligence  is  inferred,  as  matter 
of  law,  from  the  undertaking  or  continuance  of  work  which 
entails  an  abnormal  risk  of  which  the  servant  was  aware,  in- 
volves the  corollary  that  the  addition  of  the  element  of  a  di- 
rect order  will  not  prevent  the  defense  from  taking  effect  if  the 
servant  understood  tlie  perils  to  which  he  would  be  exposed 
in  obeying  that  order But  by  almost  all  courts,  in- 
cluding those  who  apply  the  rule  just  referred  to  (see  I'enn- 
sylvania,  Illinois  and  jS^orth  Carolina  cases  cited  infra),  it 
is  hold  that  the  fact  of  the  servant's  having  been  directly  ordered 
to  do  the  act  which  caused  the  injury  introduces  into  the  situa- 
tion a  diHerentiating  circumstance,  which  will  render  his  con- 
tributory negligence  a  question  for  the  jury  in  nearly  every 
conceivable  state  of  the  evidence.  It  does  not  follow  tliat  be- 
cause the  servant  could  justify  a  disobedience  of  the  order  he 

is   guilty   of  negligence   in   obeying   it Hence   we   find 

it  laid  down  in  a  leading  case  that  where,  in  obedience  to  an 
order,  the  servant  performs  a  duty  which,  though  dangerous, 
is  not  so  dangerous  as  to  threaten  immediate  injury,  or  where 
it  is  reasonably  probable  that  the  work  may  be  safely  done  by 
using  extraordinary  caution  or  skill,  he  may  recover  if  ^^^  in- 
jured  In   other  cases  the   same   principle   is   expressed 

by  a  restrictive  fonn  of  statement,  the  servant  being  held  en- 
titled to  obey  a  specific  command  of  his  superior  without  neces- 
sarily incurring  the  consequences  of  contributory  negligence, 
unless  tlie  execution  of  that  command  involves  a  hazard  which 
no  ordinarily  prudent  person  would  have  subjet-ted  himself 
to."  In  support  of  tliese  principles,  the  following  instances 
are  given  in  which  the  servant  was  allowed  to  recover:  Where 
a  section-hand  obeys  orders  to  take  a  hand-car  off  the  track, 
when  a  train  is  close  at  hand;  or  where  a  section-hand  under- 
took to  get  two  stones  off  the  track  when  a  train  was  approach- 
ing; or  where  a  brakeman  jumped  from  a  moving  train;  or 
whore  a  laborer  was  injured  by  the  fall  of  a  large  wheel  which 
be  was  hol})ing  to  move  down  an  incline;  or  by  the  caving  of 
a  bank ;  or  by  the  explosion  of  a  blast  over  which  he  was  ordered 
to  work.  Those  ])rinciples  control  this  case.  If  a  gravel  train 
had  stopped  at  Kiney  that  morning,  and  waited  for  the  passongor 
until  it  was  past  duo,  and  the  conductor  had  then  concluded  to 
go  on  to  Otter  crook  alioad  of  the  passenger  train  and  had  or- 
dered the  hands  aboard  it  would  hardly  be  maintained  that  if  the 
train  had  boon  run  into  by  the  passenger  before  it  reached 
Otter  creek,  and  one  of  the  laborers  killed,  the  company  would 


Sept.  1902.]     American  National  Bank  v.  Morey.  379 

not  be  responsible.  Yet  this  is,  in  substance,  the  case  we  have ; 
for  the  section  boss  has  as  full  control  of  the  hand-car  as  the 
conductor  has  of  tlie  gravel  train.  The  hands  on  the  gravel 
train  would  not  be  required  to  inquire  what  orders  the  con- 
ductor had,  or  what  emergency  induced  him  to  go  forward,  or 
what  reason  he  had  for  supposing  it  to  be  safe.  All  this  applies 
equally  to  the  laborer  working  under  the  section  boss.  Long 
was  simply  riding  on  the  hand-car  in  obedience  to  the  orders 
of  his  boss,  who  was  ®^'*  taking  him  to  the  place  of  work,  and 
for  some  reason  was  anxious,  to  get  there  as  quickly  as  he  could. 
Judgment  reversed,  and  cause  remanded,  with  directions  to 
grant  appellant  a  new  trial. 

Wliole  court  sitting. 

Du  Eclle  and  O'Eear,  JJ.,  dissent. 


The  Doctrine  of  the  Prhiripnl  Case  will  be  found  discussed  in  the 
monographic  note  to  Houston  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  De  Walt,  97  Am.  St.  Rep. 
884-900,  on  the  right  of  recovery  by  employes  accepting  extrahazard- 
ous duties. 


AMERICA.Nr  NATIOXAL  BAXK  v.  MOHEY. 

[113  Ky.  857,  69   S.  W.   759.] 

BANKS  AND  BANKING— Wrongful  Dishonor  of  Depositor's 
Check — Measure  of  Damages. — In  the  absence  of  malice,  oppression 
or  bad  motive,  the  wrongful  refusal  of  a  bank  to  honor  its  deposi- 
tor's check  makes  it  liable  only  for  compensatory  damages  and  not 
for  punitive  damages,  or  damages  for  humiliation  or  mortification  of 
the  depositor's  feelings,     (pp.  382,  383.) 

BANKS  AND  BANKING— Dishonor  of  Check —Element  of 
Damages. — If  a  bank  wrongfully  dishonors  its  depositor's  check, 
without  malice,  the  fact  that  such  depositor  had  a  nervous  chill 
when  her  check  was  protested  and  returned,  cannot  be  considered  in 
determining  the  damages  due  her  from  such  transaction,      (p.  383.) 

BANKS  AND  BANKING— Dishonor  of  Check— Measure  of 
Damages. — If  a  bank  wrongfully  dishonors  a  depositor's  check,  with- 
out malice,  the  depositor  is  entitled  to  recover  only  compensatory 
damages  for  time  lost,  expenses  incurred,  loss  of  business,  or  other 
loss  sustained  by  reason  of  the  dishonor  of  the  check,     (p.  383.) 

ITumphroy,  Burnett  &  Humphrey,  for  the  appellants. 

B.  C.  and  J.  J.  Davis,  for  the  appellee 

8-»  IIOBSOX.  J.     On  April  4,  1900,  Joseph  W.  Morey  de- 
posited with  appellant,  the  American  Xational  Bank,  $150  to 


380  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Kentucky, 

the  credit  of  the  appellee,  Virginia  R.  Morey,  who  was  his  wife. 
In  the  latter  part  of  x\pril  Morey  raised  a  check  given  him  by 
Belknap  &  Co.  from  $800  to  $1,800,  and  drew  the  money  on 
it  from  appellant.  On  May  4th  he  committed  suicide.  Appel- 
lant settled  with  Belknap  &  Co.  for  the  loss.  On  May  24th 
appellee  deposited  with  the  bank  $72,  and  this  was  credited 
on  her  pass-book  underneath  the  $150  which  had  theretofore 
been  entered  on  it.  In  the  month  of  September,  1900,  she  was 
in  Chicago  Illinois,  taking  lessons  with  Mrs.  Leonide  C.  Lava- 
ron,  with  the  idea  of  coming  back  to  Louisville,  and  doing  burnt- 
wood  work.  On  September  15th,  when  she  had  been  there  one 
week,  and  expected  to  continue  a  month  longer,  she  gave  Mrs. 
Lavarou  a  check  for  $30  on  appellant,  to  pay  for  two  weeks' 
lessons  and  materials  bought  of  her.  She  had  previously  drawn 
two  checks  for  $25  each,  which  had  been  paid.  When  the  $30 
check  reached  appellant,  it  indorsed  on  it,  "Has  but  twelve 
dollars  to  her  credit,"  and  refused  to  pay  it.  The  check  was 
returned  from  Chicago,  and,  after  passing  through  the  hands 
of  the  different  indorsers,  was  returned  by  Mrs.  Lavaron  to 
ap])ellant.  She  was  among  strangers,  had  no  ^^^  friends  in 
Cbicago,  was  very  much  mortified,  had  a  nervous  chill,  and 
finally  had  to  be  taken  to  her  mother  in  law,  at  Englewood, 
Illinois.  She  telegraphed  to  Louisville,  but  appellant  persisted 
in  refusing  to  pay,  and  finally  money  was  forwarded  to  lier  from 
some  relatives  in  Louisville,  with  which  she  paid  Mrs.  Lavaron, 
and,  as  we  understand  the  evidence,  returned  to  Louisville.  In 
Xovenilx^r  she  filed  a  suit  against  appellant  to  recover  the  balance 
of  her  deposit,  and  also  filed  this  suit  to  recover  damages  f(ir 
the  refusal  to  pay  the  check  of  $30,  charging  that  the  statement 
of  the  defendant  returned  with  the  check  was  false  and  mali- 
cious, made  with  the  intent  to  injure  the  plaintiff;  that  by  rea- 
son thereof  her  credit  had  been  injured,  she  had  been  greatlv 
humiliated,  and  had  endured  great  mental  suffering,  to  her 
flamagos  in  the  sum  of  $1,000.  After  the  suit  to  recover  the 
deposit  was  filed,  appellant  paid  to  her  the  balance  due  as  shown 
by  her  pass-book.  $1G2,  and  filed  answer  in  the  suit  for  damages, 
denying  the  allegations  of  the  petition.  That  case  was  tried 
later,  resulting  in  a  verdict  and  judgment  for  $G00,  to  reverse 
which  this  appeal  is  prosecuted. 

The  reason  tliat  the  bank  did  not  pay  the  check  was  that 
it  conceived  the  idea  that  the  $150  deposited  to  appellee's 
credit  bv  her  hus])and  was  his  monev,  and  tliat  it  had  a  rijiht 
to  set  off  against  it  the  $1,000  it  had  lost  bv  rea.ion  of  his  rais- 


Sept.  1903.]     American  National  Bank  v.  Morey.  381 

ing  the  Belknap  check.  So  it  charged  off  the  $150  on  her 
account,  and  credited  it  to  his  account.  But  it  gave  her  no 
notice  of  this,  and  it  manifestly  had  no  right  to  do  so,  as  far 
as  the  proof  shows.  The  court  instructed  the  jury  that  if 
at  the  time  the  check  was  presented  to  the  defendant  the  plain- 
tiff had  money  in  the  bank  deposited  to  her  credit  sufficient  to 
pay  the  check,  and  the  defendant  refused  to  honor  it,  then  they 
should  find  for  her  such  a  sum  ^^^  in  damages  as  would  fairly 
compensate  her  for  any  loss  or  impairment  of  credit  she  sus- 
tained, and  for  any  humiliation  or  mortification  of  her  feelings 
she  has  been  subjected  to,  by  reason  of  the  refusal  to  honor  her 
check;  and  if  the  defendant  maliciously  refused  to  honor  the 
check,  then,  in  addition  to  compensatory  damages,  they  might 
award  such  additional  sum,  by  way  of  punitive  damages,  as  in 
their  discretion  they  deemed  proper.  The  propriety  of  these 
instructions  is  the  chief  question  on  the  appeal.  In  Mt.  Ster- 
ling Nat.  Bank  v.  Green,  99  Ky.  262,  18  Ky.  Law  Eep.  178,  35 
S.  W.  911,  32  L.  R.  A.  568,  it  was  held  that  if  a  bank  refuses 
to  honor  the  check  of  its  customer  without  sufficient  justifica- 
tion, he  has  his  action  for  damages  against  the  bank.  Citing 
Morse  on  Banks  and  Banking,  sec.  458.  But  in  that  case  the 
measure  of  damages  was  not  determined.  The  authorities  are 
uniform  that  the  relation  between  the  bank  and  the  depositor 
is  that  of  debtor  and  creditor.  They  are  equally  uniform  that 
when  the  bank  fails  to  honor  the  check  of  its  depositor,  when 
he  has  funds  with  it  sufficient  to  pay  the  check,  a  riglit  of  ac- 
tion accrues  at  once,  and  that  the  recovery  is  not  to  be  limited 
to  nominal  damages.  Mr.  Bishop  says  the  banker  for  this  may 
be  sued  in  tort,  tho,ugh  the  wrong  is  believed  to  be  without 
name:  Bishop  on  Xoncontract  Law,  sec.  491.  In  5  American 
and  English  Encyclopedia  of  Law,  page  1060,  the  rule  as  to 
the  measure  of  damages  is  thus  stated :  "The  depositor,  by  prov- 
ing special  loss,  is  always  entitled  to  recover  substantial  dam- 
ages. But  if  unable  to  show  any  special  loss  or  injury,  the 
better  opinion  seems  to  be  that  he  would  still  be  entitled  to 
recover  such  moderate  damages  as  the  jury  should  judge  to  be 
a  fair  and  reasonable  compensation  for  the  injury  which  he 
must  have  sustained,  for  it  is  almost  impossible  for  a  cheek  to 
be  dishonored  without  reflecting  upon  the  character  and  credit 
of  the  drawer,  the  extent  of  ^^*  the  injury  being  within  the 
peculiar  province  of  the  jury  to  determine."  This  is  taken  from 
the  language  of  Lord  Campbell,  C.  J.,  in  Rolin  v.  Stewart,  14 
Com.  B.  595,  and  seems  to  be  supported  by  the  later  cases  in 


382  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Iventucky, 

England  and  in  this  country.  In  Patterson  v.  Marine  Nat. 
Bank,  130  Pa.  St.  419,  17  Am.  St.  Rep.  778,  18  Atl.  G32,  a 
judgment  for  $300  for  dishonoring  a  check  was  affirmed.  The 
trial  court  charged  the  jury  that  the  plaintilf  was  entitled  to 
recover  substantial  damages,  and  that  they  might  find  punitive 
damages,  "if  under  all  the  circumstances  in  the  case,  the  defend- 
ant unnecessarily  and  unreasonably  acted  in  disregard  of  the 
rights  of  plaintiff,  and  with  partiality  against  him."  The  court 
said :  "A  bank  is  an  institution  of  a  quasi  public  character.  It 
is  chartered  by  the  government  for  the  purpose,  inter  alia,  of 
holding  and  safely  keeping  the  moneys  of  individuals  and  cor- 
porations. It  receives  such  moneys  upon  an  implied  contract 
to  pay  the  depositors'  checks  upon  demand.  Individual  and 
corporate  business  could  hardly  exist  for  a  day  without  banking 
facilities.  At  the  same  time,  the  business  of  the  community 
would  be  at  the  mercy  of  banks  if  they  could  at  their  pleasure 
refuse  to  honor  the  depositors'  checks,  and  then  claim  that  such 
action  was  a  mere  breach  of  an  ordinary  contract,  for  which 
only  nominal  damages  could  be  recovered,  unless  special  dam- 
ages were  proved.  There  is  something  more  than  a  breach  of 
contract  in  such  cases;  there  is  a  question  of  public  policy  in- 
volved, as  we  said  in  First  Nat.  Bank  v.  Mason,  95  Pa.  St.  113, 
-10  Am.  Pep.  632;  and  a  breach  of  the  implied  contract  between 
the  bank  and  its  depositor  entitles  the  latter  to  recover  sub- 
stantial damages.  In  this  case  the  jury  do  not  appear  to  have 
given  more;  they  evidently  did  not  award  punitive  damages." 
in  Schaffner  v.  Ehrman,  139  111.  109,  32  Am.  St.  Pop.  1!»2,  28 
N.  E.  917,  15  L.  P.  A.  134,  a  judgment  ^"^  for  $150  damages 
was  afhrmcd,  where  tlie  dishonor  of  the  checks  was  due  to  a 
mistake  of  the  bookkeeper  in  charging  the  cliecks  of  another 
customer  to  the  account.  It  was  held  that  there  was  no  evidence 
of  malice,  and  there  seems  from  the  report  of  the  case  to  have 
brcii  little  proof  of  special  damage.  The  court  laid  down  as 
tlie  proper  measure  of  damages  a  reasonable  CDninonsation  for 
the  injury  the  customer  must  have  received  from  tlie  dislionoring 
of  his  elu'oks.  In  Bank  of  Commerce  v.  Goos,  39  Xel).  437.  58 
X.  W.  81,  23  T>.  P.  A.  190,  when  Coos'  check  was  dishonored, 
he  was  arrested  and  placed  in  prison,  and  newspajiors  were 
printed  and  sold  on  the  streets,  publishing  the  fact.  The  court 
reversed  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  on  the  ground  that  the 
projier  measure  of  damages  was  not  given  the  jury.  It  hold 
that  there  could  bo  no  punitive  damages,  that  his  arrest  and 
imprisonment  could  not  he  considered,  and  that  he  could  only 


Sept.  1902.]     American  Xational  Bank  v.  Moret.  383 

recover  such  temperate  damages  as  would  be  a  reasonable  com- 
pensation  for   the   dishonor   of   the   check.     Substantially   the 
same  rule  was  laid  down  in  Svendsen  v.  State  Bank,  64  Minn. 
40,  58  Am.  St.  Eep.  522,  65  K  W.  1086,  31  L.  R.  A.  552;  J. 
M.  James  Co.  v.  Continental  Nat.  Bank,  105  Tenn.  1,  80  Am. 
St.  Eep.  857,  58  S.  W.  261,  51  L.  R.  A.  255;  Atlanta  Nat. 
Bank  v.  Davis,  96  Ga.  334,  51  Am.  St.  Rep.  139,  23  S.  E.  190. 
There  was  some  evidence  as  to  loss  of  credit,  and  aside  from 
this,  the  instruction  so  far  as  it  submitted  this  as  an  element  of 
damage,  was  correct.     But  there  was  nothing  in  the  case  to  in- 
dicate actual  malice,  oppression,  or  bad  motive  on  the  part  of 
the  bank  and  no  instruction  should  have  been  given  as  to  puni- 
tive damages.     None  of  the  cases  allow  a  recovery  for  humilia- 
tion or  mortification  of  feeling  where  compensatory  damages 
only  are  allowed,  and  the  instruction  of  the  court,  in  so  far  as 
it  allowed  a  recovery  for  this,  was  improper.     The  fact  that  the 
plaintiff  *^  had  a  nervous  chill  when  the  check  was  protested 
and  returned  to  her  and  had  to  be  taken  to  her  mother  in  law's, 
was  immaterial,  as  the  nervous  chill  was  not  the  natural  result 
of  the  protest  of  the  check,  or  such  a  thing  as  should  reasonably 
have  been  anticipated  from  persons    of    ordinary    health    and 
strength.     On  the  contrary,  the  plaintiff  may  recover  for  any 
time  she  lost,  or  any  expenses  she  incurred,  or  for  any  loss  of 
business  or  instruction  that  she  sustained,  by    reason    of    the 
dishonor  of  the  check.     Her  pleading  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  drawn  under  the  view  of  the  law  we  have  indicated,  and 
on  the  return  of  the  case  she  may  have  leave  to  amend  her 
petition,  and  set  out  her  damages  specially,  if  she  desires  to  do 
so:  Robinson  v.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.,  24  Ky.  Law  Rep.  452. 
68  S.  W.  656.     The  action  rests  u])on  the  ground  that  the  bank 
is  charged  by  law  with  certain  duties,  and  tliat  for  a  breach  of 
the?e  duties  it  is  liable  to  the  party  injured  for  the  damages 
done  him.     The  measure  of  these  damages  is  the  same  as  in 
the  case  of  the  Ijroaoh  of  otlier  duties  im])osed  by  law. 
Judgment  reversed,  and  cause  remanded  for  a  new  trial. 


The  Rrrnrcrii  of  Damnfirft,  sneoial  and  coTT!p<^nsntory,  for  tho  failure 
of  a  bank  to  honor  a  chrr-'k,  ig  clisfiissed  in  th'>  Tiionographic  note  to 
J.  M.  James  Co.  v.  Bank,  80  Am.  St.  Eep.  865-875. 


CASES 

IN    THE 

SUPREME    COURT 

MINNEt^OTA. 


KLUGHEEZ  v.  CHICAGO,  MILWAUKEE  AND  ST.  PAUL 
RAILWAY  COMPANY. 

[90  Minn.  17,  95  N.  W.  586.] 

NEGLIGENCE — Dangerous  Premises. — By  a  Mere  Licensee  is 
meant  one  who  has  the  tacit  permission  or  privilege  of  entering  upon 
the  premises  of  another,  but  without  invitation,  express  or  implied; 
under  such  circumstances  a  person  enters  at  his  own  risk,  and  must 
take  the  premises  in  the  condition  in  which  he  finds  them,     (p.  386.) 

NEGLIGENCE — Dangerous  Premises. — If  One  Invites  another, 
either  expressly  or  by  implication,  to  go  upon  his  premises,  there 
arises  the  obligation  to  use  ordinary  care  that  the  visitor  shall  not  be 
injured,     (p.  386.) 

RAILWAY  DEPOT — Duty  to  Persons  There  Near  Train 
Time. — Wliile  a  railway  company  cannot  be  expected  to  be  contin- 
uously on  its  guard  as  against  loiterers  and  trespassers,  yet  it  should 
anticipate  that  its  station-house  and  depot  grounds  may  be  used  as 
a  place  of  meeting  by  people  for  various  lawful  purposes  at  or  about 
the  time  of  the  arrival  and  departure  of  trains,      (p.  388.) 

RAILWAY  DEPOT — Duty  to  Persons  There— Time  as  Affect- 
ing.— The  time,  in  respect  to  the  arrival  of  trains,  at  which  a  person 
visits  a  depot  is  to  be  taken  into  consideration  in  determining  the 
duty  owed  him  by  the  railway  company.  But  it  is  not  possible  to 
lay  down  a  general  rule  as  to  the  limit  of  time  under  all  conditions 
within  which  one  shall  be  restricted  to  visit  such  premises  at  his 
peril;  it  is  a  question  of  fact  to  be  determined  according  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  e;ich  particular  case.       (p.  389.) 

RAILWAY  STATION— Duty  to  Persons  Meeting  There. — As 
toward  one  who  goes  to  a  depot  an  hour  and  ten  minutes  before  train 
time  in  good  faith  to  meet  a  person  on  a  matter  of  business  who, 
he  believes,  will  take  the  train,  the  railway  company,  in  unloading 
a  gravel  train  near  by,  owes  the  duty  of  ordinary  care.      (p.   389.) 

RAILWAY — Breaking  of  Cable  in  Unloading  Gravel  Train.— 
In  an  action  against  a  railway  company  for  injuries  sustained  by  a 
person,  while  standing  near  a  depot,  through  the  breaking  from  its 

(3»4J 


June,  1903.]     Klugherz  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.  385 

stay  rapes  of  a  cable  used  in  unloading  a  gravel  train,  evidence  of 
the  manner  of  starting  the  engine  and  of  the  character  of  the  ropes 
is  admissible,     (p.  390.) 

Pfau  &  Pfau  and  H.  H.  Field,  for  the  appellant 
Young  &  Lossow,  for  the  respondent. 

*^  LEWIS,  J.  Appellant  company  was  engaged  in  filling  a 
hole  on  the  northerly  side  of  its  depot  in  the  city  of  Mankato, 
and  for  such  purpose  had  constructed  a  temporary  track  upon 
which  it  ran  a  gravel  train  and  unloaded  the  gravel  by  means 
of  a  plow.  The  track  at  this  point  was  upon  a  curve,  and  the 
plow  was  placed  on  the  northerly  end  of  the  gravel  train,  one 
end  of  a  long  steel  wire  cable  was  attached  to  the  plow,  and  the 
other  end  was  fastened  to  a  locomotive  at  the  southerly  end  of 
the  train,  and  because  of  the  curvature  of  the  track  it  was 
necessary  to  fasten  the  cable  over  the  middle  of  the  cars  so  that 
the  plow  would  follow  them.  The  cable  was  kept  in  place  by 
means  of  pulleys  ^^  some  distance  apart,  fastened  with  ropes 
to  the  side  of  the  cars  upon  the  outer  arc  of  the  circle,  and  the 
cable  passed  through  these  pulleys.  A  straight  line  drawn  from 
the  plow  to  the  locomotive  touched  the  outhouse  and  the  corner 
of  the  depot. 

About  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  respondent,  a  boy  of  four- 
teen years,  was  standing  in  the  depot  grounds  at  a  point  about 
one-third  of  the  distance  between  the  corner  of  the  depot  and 
the  outhouse,  which  was  about  twenty  feet  from  the  depot.  The 
locomotive  was  started  in  motion  to  begin  the  process  of  plow- 
ing the  gravel  from  the  cars,  when,  at  a  point  nearly  opposite 
the  depot,  one  of  the  ropes  broke,  releasing  the  cable,  which, 
with  the  action  of  the  engine,  violently  straightened,  struck  the 
corner  of  the  depot  and  the  outhouse,  and  also  respondent, 
causing  him  serious  injury.  Respondent  secured  a  verdict  in 
the  court  below,  and  this  appeal  involves  the  question  whether, 
under  the  circumstances,  appellant  was  called  upon  to  exercise 
ordinary  care;  also  the  correctness  of  certain  rulings  of  the 
court. 

The  liability  of  the  company  turned  upon  the  nature  of  tlie 
relation  existing  between  it  and  respondent  at  the  time  of  the 
accident.  If  respondent  was  a  trespasser  upon  appellant's 
property,  then  it  owed  him  no  duty  except  to  refrain  from  those 
acts  commonly  denominated  "willful,"  but  there  is  no  claim 
in  this  case  that  any  such  degree  of  purpose  was  manifest.  It 
is  claimed  that  under  the  great  trend  of  authorities,  if  respond- 

Am.    St.   Rep.   Vol.    101—25 


386  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

ent  was  upon  the  premises  as  a  mere  licensee,  appellant  owed 
him  no  greater  degree  of  care  than  if  he  had  been  a  trespasser. 

Bj  a  "mere  licensee"  is  meant  the  tacit  permission  or  privi- 
lege which  a  person  has  of  entering  upon  the  premises  of  an- 
other, but  without  any  invitation,  express  or  implied.  Under 
such  circumstances  a  person  enters  at  his  own  risk,  and,  the 
owner  having  assumed  no  responsibility  in  respect  to  the  con- 
duct or  care  of  such  trespasser  or  licensee,  must  take  the  prem- 
ises in  the  condition  in  which  he  finds  them.  But  where  the 
owner,  either  expressly  or  by  implication,  invites  a  person  to  go 
upon  his  premises,  there  arises  at  once  the  obligation  to  use 
ordinary  care  to  see  that  the  person  thus  invited  shall  not  be 
injured.  This  duty  arises  from  the  nature  of  the  contract.  It 
is  reasonable  for  the  person  invited  to  assume  that  the  owner 
will  use  ordinary  prudence  to  protect  him  while  acting  in  pur- 
suance of  the  invitation. 

^^  No  great  difficulty  has  arisen  in  applying  this  principle 
to  private  parties,  but  there  has  been  much  discussion,  and  some 
difference  of  opinion,  with  reference  to  the  obligations  of  pub- 
lic and  quasi  public  corporations  as  to  persons  in  and  around 
their  premises,  such  as  station-houses  and  depot  grounds.  It 
is  generally  claimed  by  such  corporations  that  station-houses 
and  depot  grounds  are  primarily  their  properties,  to  be  used 
for  their  purposes,  and  that  the  pu])lic  has  no  rights  connected 
therewitli  except  in  the  transaction  of  business  with  tlie  owners. 
There  has  been  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  what  constitutes 
such  business.  It  will  not  be  disputed  that  the  public  has  the 
riglit  to  enter  stations,  and,  so  far  as  reasonably  necessary, 
depot  grounds,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  trains  and  alighting 
from  them,  and  making  inquiries  at  the  offices  of  the  depot 
during  business  hours  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  information 
and  transacting  business  with  tlie  officers  or  agents  in  cliarge; 
l)ut  some  courts  have  limited  to  a  very  narrow  compass  the  time 
within  which  a  passenger  may  enter  such  premises  for  tlie  [)ur- 
pose  of  awaiting  the  arrival  of  trains:  Pennsylvania  11.  Co.  v. 
:\lartin,  111  Fed.  58G,  49  C.  C.  A.  474,  55  L.  R.  A.  3G1. 

Controversy  has  often  arisen  where  a  party  injured  had,  or 
claimed  to  have,  some  business  relations  directlv  with  the  com- 
pany, and  the  question  at  issue  was  whether,  under  the  circum- 
stances existing  at  tlie  particular  time,  the  company  was  under 
obligations  to  exercise  ordinary  care  for  his  protection.  It  has 
been  held  that  where  a  person  entered  a  railroad  station  in  the 
evening  to  take  a  train,  and,  after  finding  that  the  last  one  had 


June,  1903.]     Klugherz  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.  387 

gone,  remained  there  for  his  own  convenience  for  some  time 
during  which  the  station  master  put  out  the  lights  at  the  usual 
closing  time,  the  company  was  not  liable  for  injuries  to  such 
person  received  while  stepping  off  the  platform  in  the  dark: 
Heinlein  v.  Boston  etc.  K.  E.,  147  Mass.  136,  9  Am.  St.  Eep. 
676,  16  N.  E,  698.  The  decision  is  based  upon  the  principle 
that  the  railroad  company  had  business  hours  within  which  it 
kept  the  station  open  and  lighted  for  the  benefit  of  the  public, 
and  that  its  rules  and  hours  for  doing  business  must  be  com- 
plied with.  To  the  same  effect,  see  Cincinnati  etc.  E.  E.  Co. 
V.  Aller,  64  Ohio  St.  183,  60  N.  E.  205,  and  Dowd  v.  Chicago 
etc.  Ey.  Co.,  84  Wis.  105,  36  Am.  St.  Eep.  917,  54  N.  W.  24, 
20  L.  E.  A.  527.  But  that  rule  does  not  govern  the  case  before 
us. 

The  case  now  under  consideration  is  also  distinguished  from 
those  cases  where  a  railroad  company  has  permitted  the  public 
to  acquire  by  ^*  user  certain  rights  or  privileges,  as,  for  in- 
stance, a  crossing  over  some  part  of  its  grounds  or  track.  Un- 
der such  circumstances  it  has  been  held  that  the  company  will 
be  required  to  exercise  the  same  degree  of  care  as  applicable  to 
other  streets  or  crossings :  Davis  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.,  58  Wis.  646, 
46  Am.  Eep.  667,  17  N.  W.  406;  Harriman  v.  Pittsburgh  etc. 
E.  E.  Co.,  45  Ohio  St.  11,  4  Am.  St.  Eep.  507,  12  N.  E.  451. 

It  is  claimed  by  respondent  that  the  case  is  governed  by  In- 
galls  v.  Adams  Exp.  Co.,  44  Minn.  128,  46  N.  W.  325,  where  it 
was  held  that  a  police  officer  of  Austin,  Minnesota,  was  entitled 
to  recover  for  injuries  received  by  the  negligent  running  of  an 
overloaded  truck  on  the  platform  of  the  railway  company;  but 
in  that  case  the  accident  occurred  at  or  about  the  time  of  the 
arrival  or  departure  of  a  train,  and  the  officer  was  in  the  exer- 
cise of  his  duty  at  the  time,  and  had  a  right  to  be  there.  It 
must  be  conceded  that  railroad  companies  have  a  right  to  de- 
termine what  are  reasonable  business  hours  during  which  the 
public  is  permitted  to  transact  business  with  them,  and  that 
they  mav  limit  the  use  of  their  premises  to  certain  definite  per- 
iods of  time;  but  we  are  not  prepared  to  say  that,  as  a  matter 
of  law,  such  companies  do  not,  under  any  circumstances,  owe 
the  duty  of  ordinary  care  to  persons  having  occasion  to  visit  a 
depot  for  the  purpose  of  meeting  some  one  expected  to  bo  tliere 
at  a  certain  time,  even  though  neither  party  has  business  rela- 
tions with  the  company. 

In  this  case  the  young  man  stated  that  he  went  to  the  station 
to  meet  a  Mr.  Bates  on  a  matter  of  business;  that  he  expected 


388  American  State  Reports,  Vol,  101.     [Minnesota, 

him  to  be  there  about  train  time  for  the  purpose  of  boarding 
the  train ;  but  wlien  respondent  went  to  the  premises  it  was 
about  an  hour  and  ten  minutes  before  tlie  time  of  departure 
of  the  train,  of  wliich  fact  he  was  aware.  It  may  be  inferred 
that  he  went  so  early  in  anticipation  of  meeting  the  man  there, 
or  in  that  vicinity,  in  time  to  find  him  and  have  a  consultation 
before  his  departure. 

We  are  unable  to  see  why  the  duty  of  the  railroad  company 
to  the  public  should  be  confined  to  those  having  strictly  business 
relations  with  the  company.  There  is  no  reasonable  distinction 
between  the  riglits  of  a  person  visiting  the  premises  for  the  pur- 
pose of  escorting  another  to  a  departing  train,  and  the  rights 
of  one  who  goes  there  for  the  purpose  of  talking  with  a  depart^ 
ing  person  on  a  business  matter.  There  is  a  wide  difference 
between  the  use  of  the  premises  with  such  ^^  motives  and 
those  of  idle  curiosity  and  merely  to  kill  time.  ^Ylli]e  the  com- 
pany cannot  be  expected  to  be  continuously  on  its  guard  as 
against  loiterers  and  trespassers,  yet  it  is  leasonable  tliat  it 
should  anticipate  that  the  station-house  and  depot  grounds  may 
be  used  as  a  place  of  meeting  by  people  for  various  lawful  pur- 
poses at  or  about  the  time  of  the  arrival  and  departure  of  trains. 

The  dangers  connected  with  the  unloading  of  the  gravel  train 
were  not  apparent  to  a  casual  observer  who  might  be  in  the 
vicinity — the  unloading  operations  were  not  conducted  ujion 
the  premises,  although  contiguous  thereto.  The  mctliod  of  fas- 
toning  tlie  cable  by  means  of  pulleys  and  ropes,  and  the  manner 
of  operating  the  plow  by  an  engine,  were  dangerous  proceedings. 
It  must  have  boon  evident  to  those  in  charge  of  the  work  that 
if  the  stay  ropes  gave  way  the  cable  would  instantly  sweep 
across  the  intervening  space  between  the  cars  and  the  depot, 
and  this  space  was  outside  of  the  system  of  tracks.  There  has 
bcH>n  much  discussion  in  the  books,  and  fine  distinctions  have 
been  drawn,  between  active  and  passive  negligence  and  acts  of 
commission  and  omission.  There  is  a  marked  difTorence  be- 
tween acts  of  negligence  attributed  to  the  condition  of  the  prem- 
ises, or  arising  from  acts  committed  thereon,  and  conditions 
arising  outside  of  the  premises.  On  the  one  hand,  a  visitor  to 
the  depot  grounds  may  reasonably  be  expected  to  assume  the 
condition  as  he  fmds  it,  for  it  is  open  to  his  observation;  on 
the  other  hand,  there  may  be  nothing  to  put  him  upon  his 
guard,  and  it  would  seem  unreasonable  to  require  even  a  licensee 
to  assume  the  risk  of  meeting  with  such  unlooked  for  occur- 
rences. 


June,  1903.]     Klugherz  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co.  389 

What  the  result  might  be  if  the  respondent  was  a  licensee,  it 
is  not  now  necessary  to  determine,  for  we  are  not  prepared  to 
hold,  as  a  matter  of  law,  that  he  was  either  a  trespasser  or  a 
mere  licensee.  Nor  do  the  facts,  taken  most  favorably  for  re- 
spondent, require,  as  a  matter  of  law,  the  conclusion  that  he 
was  upon  the  premises  by  invitation,  expressed  or  implied,  and 
that  appellant  owed  him  the  duty  of  ordinary  care.  It  is  not 
possible  to  lay  down  a  general  rule  as  to  the  limit  of  time  under 
all  conditions  within  which  a  person  shall  be  restricted  to  visit 
such  premises  at  his  own  peril.  It  is  a  question  of  fact,  and 
must  be  determined  according  to  the  circumstances  of  each 
particular  case.  The  line  should  not  be  too  closely  drawn,  and 
under  the  facts  and  circumstances  of  this  case  we  think  it  was 
a  question  for  the  ^^  jury  to  determine  whether  the  respondent 
was  acting  in  good  faith  and  in  the  reasonable  expectation  of 
meeting  a  person  to  be  there  for  a  lawful  purpose.  In  deter- 
mining that  question,  the  time  respondent  went  to  the  depot  in 
advance  of  the  train  time  is  to  be  taken  into  consideration,  but 
the  fact  that  he  was  there  an  hour  and  ten  minutes  ahead  of 
time  is  not  necessarily  decisive.  If  he  was  there  with  such  in- 
tention, appellant  owed  him  the  duty  of  exercising  ordinary 
care  in  conducting  the  unloading  operations  in  the  vicinity. 
Whether  it  did  exercise  such  care  by  the  use  of  proper  stay 
ropes,  or  by  keeping  a  reasonable  lookout  to  guard  persons 
against  the  danger,  were  questions  for  the  jury. 

The  court  instructed  the  jury  that  if  respondent  was  upon 
the  premises  for  the  lawful  purpose  of  seeing  ]\Ir.  Bates,  whom 
he  supposed  was  going  to  take  the  train  an  hour  or  so  after  the 
time  he  went  there,  appellant  owed  him  the  duty  of  ordinary 
care;  and  to  the  same  effect  if  he  was  there  for  a  lawful  and 
legitimate  purpose,  near  the  time  when  a  train  was  about  to 
arrive  or  depart,  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  a  person  whom  he 
supposed  was  going  away  on  the  train,  then  the  company  owed 
the  same  duty.  This  was  error,  as  it  took  from  the  jury  con- 
sideration of  the  element  of  time.  As  above  stated,  the  time 
he  was  there  should  be  considered  in  connection  with  all  the 
circumstances.     For  this  reason  a  new  trial  must  be  granted. 

There  was  no  error  in  receiving  testimony  with  reference  to 
the  circumstances  under  which  respondent  went  to  the  depot, 
and  his  expect-ation  of  meeting  Mr.  Bates.  It  was  also  proper 
for  the  court  to  receive  evidence  as  to  how  the  accident  occurred, 
including  the  manner  in  which  the  engine  was  started.  The 
gist  of  the  act  of  negligence  was  the  insufficient  fastening  of 


390  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

the  cable,  but  in  determining  that  question  it  was  competent  to 
consider  the  manner  in  which  the  engine  was  started.  It  was 
also  proper  to  receive  evidence  in  regard  to  tlie  character  of  the 
rope  and  its  suitability  for  such  use.  We  find  no  other  error  in 
the  charge  of  the  court. 

Order  rovei-sed,  and  new  trial  granted. 


It  is  the  Duty  of  a  Railtoay  company  to  keep  its  station-house,  or 
depot,  in  a  comfortable,  safe,  and  proper  condition:  St.  Louis  etc. 
Ky.  Co.  V.  Wilson,  70  Ark.  136,  91  Am.  St.  Rep.  74,  66  S.  W.  661; 
Jordan  v.  New  York  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  165  Mass.  346.  52  Am.  St.  Rep. 
522,  43  N.  E.  Ill,  32  L.  R.  A.  101;  Fullerton  v.  Fordyce,  121  Mo.  1, 
42  Am.  St.  Rep.  516,  25  S.  W.  587.  It  has  been  held^  however,  that 
one  who  goes  there  at  night  after  business  hours  assumes  the  risk 
of  the  premises  being  unsafe:  Sullivan  v.  Minneapolis  etc.  Ry.  Co., 
90  Minn.  390,  post,  p.  414,  97  N.  W.  114.  And  it  has  also  been 
held  that  a  railway  company  may  insist  that  such  of  its  patrons  as 
contemplate  taking  a  morning  train  shall,  if  they  desire  to  sleep, 
find  quarters  other  than  its  waiting-room:  Central  of  Georgia  Ry. 
Co.  V.  Motes,  117  Ga.  923,  97  Am.  St.  Rep.  223,  43  S.  E.  990. 


BEEDE  V.  WISCONSIN  CENTEAL  RAILWAY  COMPANY. 

[90  Minn.  36,  95  N",  W.  454.] 

CONNECTING    CARRIERS — Presumption    of    Negligence.— If 

apples,  shipped  over  connecting  railroads,  were  in  good  condition 
when  accc])ted  by  the  first  carrier  but  damaged  by  frost  when  de- 
livered by  the  last  carrier,  the  burden  is  on  it  to  show  that  tlio  loss 
did  not  result  from  any  cause  for  which  it  was  responsildc,  although 
the  apples  were  transported  in  through  sealed  cars.     (p.  392.) 

Edmund  A.  Prendcrgast  and  Tlioiiias  II.  (Jill,  for  the  ap- 
pellant. 

George  II.  Stiles,  for  the  respondent. 

^"^  START,  C.  J.  Action  to  recover  damages  which  the 
plaintiff  sustained  by  the  alleged  negligence  of  the  defendant, 
as  a  common  carrier,  in  tlie  trans})ortation  of  two  carloads  of 
iipplcs.  At  the  close  of  the  evidence  the  defendant  requested 
the  trial  court  to  direct  a  verdict  in  its  favor.  The  motion  was 
denied,  and  tlie  cause  submitted  to  the  jury,  and  a  verdict  re- 
turned in  favor  of  the  plaintiff.  The  defendant  appealed  from 
an  order  denying  its  motion  for  judgment  or  a  new  trial. 

The  principal  question  on  this  appeal  is  whether  the  verdict 
is  sustained  by  the  evidence.     The  facts  were  stipulated  by  the 


June,  1903.]     Beede  v.  Wisconsin  Central  Ry.  Co.  391 

parties,  except  certain  facts  to  which  an  expert  testified.  The 
facts,  as  stipulated,  were,  in  effect,  these:  The  plaintiff  shipped 
from  Plymouth,  New  Hampshire,  two  carloads  of  apples,  con- 
signed to  himself  at  St.  Paul.  The  apples  were  in  good  condi- 
tion when  delivered  to  the  initial  carrier,  and  were  placed  in 
refrigerator-cars,  and  forwarded  at  owner's  risk  of  freezing, 
and  arrived  at  their  destination  with  the  seal  to  the  cars  intact. 
When  the  apples  were  delivered  to  the  plaintiff  at  St.  Paul  by 
the  defendant,  the  last  carrier,  they  had  been  injured  by  frost, 
and  the  plaintiff  was  damaged  thereby  in  the  sum  of  two  hun- 
dred and  thirty-six  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents,  for  which 
sum,  with  interest,  it  was  stipulated  he  should  have  judgment 
in  this  case,  if  entitled  to  recover.  The  cars  reached  Lancaster, 
New  Hampshire,  December  9,  1900,  and  remained  there  some 
nineteen  hours.  During  this  time  the  thermometer  ranged 
from  six  to  sixteen  degrees  below  zero.  It  does  not  appear 
whether  anything  was  done  to  protect  the  apples  from  frost 
while  the  cars  were  at  Lancaster.  The  cars  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  defendant  at  Manitowoc  on  December  ^*  loth, 
and  were  forwarded  over  its  line  on  the  first  train  leaving  after 
their  arrival.  In  the  meantime  they  stood  upon  the  sidetrack 
of  the  defendant  seventeen  hours  without  any  protection  from 
the  elements,  during  wliich  time  the  thermometer  ranged  from 
eight  to  seventeen  degrees  below  freezing  point.  There  was  also 
testimony  by  an  expert  in  handling  and  transporting  fruit  to 
the  effect  tliat  apples,  if  kept  in  motion,  could  be  transported 
in  refrigerator-cars  ^dthout  freezing  when  the  thermometer 
ranged  from  zero  to  fifteen  degrees  below.  He  also  exprcssx?d 
an  opinion  to  the  effect  that,  if  the  apples  were  sidetracked  and 
remained  without  any  protection  for  seventeen  hours,  they  would 
become  frosted,  with  the  thermometer  standing  from  eight  to 
seventeen  degrees  below  freezing  point. 

It  is  the  claim  of  the  defendant  that  it  conclusively  appears 
from  the  evidence  that  the  apples  were  frozen  before  tliey  came 
to  the  possL-ssion  of  the  defendant.  It  may  be  conceded  tluit 
the  evidence  would  sustain  a  verdict  to  that  effect,  but  we  are 
of  the  opinion  that  the  verdict  against  the  defendant  is  not  so 
decidedly  against  the  preponderance  of  the  evidence  as  to  justil'v 
us  in  interfering  with  it.  The  apples  were  in  good  condition 
when  accepted  by  the  first  carrier,  and  damaged  by  frost  wlien 
delivered  to  the  consignee  by  the  defendant,  the  last  carrier: 
hence  the  burden  was  on  it  to  show  that  the  loss  did  not  result 
from  any  cause  for  which  it  was  responsible :  Shriver  v.  Sioux 


392  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

City  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  24  Minn.  506,  31  Am.  Rep.  353;  Shea  v.  Min- 
neapolis etc.  M.  Ry.  Co.,  63  Minn.  228,  65  X.  W.  458.  This 
rule  is  not  modified,  as  defendant  claims,  by  the  fact  that  the 
apples  were  transported  in  through  sealed  cars :  Leo  v.  St.  I'aul 
etc.  Ry.  Co.,  30  Minn.  438,  15  N.  W.  872. 

The  defendant  sought  to  show  that  it  was  not  responsible  for 
the  loss  by  showing  that  the  weather  was  colder  while  the  apples 
were  in  the  hands  of  the  initial  and  intermediate  carriers  than 
it  was  while  the  defendant  had  control  of  them,  and  that  for 
nineteen  hours  the  cars  were  detained  at  Lancaster  when  the 
weather  was  severely  cold.  It  cannot,  however,  be  presumed, 
in  the  absence  of  evidence,  that  no  measures  were  taken  to  pro- 
tect the  apples  from  frost  during  this  delay.  The  evidence  was 
not  conclusive  that  the  apples  were  in  the  same  condition  when 
they  came  to  the  hands  of  the  defendant  as  they  were  when  it 
delivered  them  to  the  plaintiff,  for  the  inference  to  be  drawn 
^^  from  the  admitted  facts  was  one  of  fact  for  the  jury.  There 
were  no  prejudicial  errors  in  the  charge  of  the  court.  It  is 
clear  from  the  whole  charge  that  the  court  did  not  intend  to 
submit  to  the  j\iry  any  claim  on  the  part  of  tlie  plaintiff  for 
damages  by  reason  of  the  delay  of  the  cars  at  Manitowoc. 
What  was  said  in  this  res]>ect  was  technically  inaccurate,  but 
could  not,  in  our  opinion,  have  misled  the  jury.  If  defendant 
believed  otherwise,  it  should  have  called  the  attention  of  the 
court  to  the  matter:  Steinbauer  v.  Stone,  85  ^Uim.  274,  88  N. 
W.  754. 

Order  alTirmod. 


BURDEN  OF  PROOF  AS    BETWEEN    CONNECTING    CARRIERS 
TO  SHOW  WHO  IS  AT  FAULT  FOR  LOSS  OF  INJURY. 

I.     First  or  Initial  Carrier,  392. 
II.     Intermediate  Carriers,  394. 

III.  Last  or  Terminal  Carrier. 

a.  In  Case  of  Damage  to  Goods,  394. 

b.  Of  Loss  of  Goods,  396. 

c.  Particular  Kinds  of  Goods — Baggage,  397. 

d.  Goods  Delivered  by  Expressmen,  397. 

e.  Shipments  in  Through  Sealed  Cars,  398. 

IV.  Rebuttal  of  Presumptions,  399. 

I.  First  or  Initial  Carrier. 
Whore  goods  are  rocoived  in  good  condition  by  a  carrior  for  sliip- 
mcnt.  and  in  the  course  of  their  transportation  they  pass  througli 
the  hands  and  over  the  lines  of  connecting  carriers,  there  is  no 
presumption,  if  they  are  delivered  by  the  last  carrier  in  a  damaged 
condition,  that  the  injury  occurred  while  the  goods  were  in  the  hands 


June,  1903.]     Beede  v.  Wisconsin  Central  Ry.  Co.  393 

of  the  first  carrier:  Fannington  Mercantile  Co,  v.  Chicago  etc.  R. 
E,  Co.,  166  Mass.  154,  44  N.  E.  131.  It  would  seem,  too,  that  the 
same  rule  is  applicable  where  a  part  of  the  goods  are  lost  during  their 
transportation,  so  that  only  a  partial  delivery  can  be  made  by  the 
last  carrier;  for  when  a  part  of  a  shipment  is  lost,  the  loss  is  in  the 
nature  of  damage  to  the  goods:  See  Gwyn  Harper  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Caro- 
lina Cent.  E.  E.,  128  N.  C.  280,  83  Am.  St.  Eep.  675,  38  S.  E.  894, 
American  Exp.  Co.  v.  Second  Nat.  Bank,  69  Pa,  St.  394,  8  Am,  Eep. 
268.  But  where  there  is  a  total  loss,  or  the  freight  or  baggage,  as 
the  case  may  be,  does  not  reach  its  destination,  the  first  carrier  is 
prima  facie  liable  for  the  loss:  Ohio  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Emrich,  24  IlL 
App.  245;  International  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Foltz,  3  Tex.  Civ.  App.  644, 
22  S.  W.  541;  Brintnall  v.  Saratoga  etc.  E.  R.  Co.,  32  Vt.  665. 

To  quote  from  the  opinion  of  Justice  McClelland  in  Louisville  etc. 
E.  E.  Co.  V.  Jones,  100  Ala.  263,  14  South.  114:  "Where  goods  are 
delivered  to  a  common  carrier  for  transportation  to  a  point  beyond 
its  own  lines  under  a  through  bill  of  lading,  which,  however,  con- 
tains a  stipulation  exempting  the  receiving  carrier  from  liability 
from  loss  or  damage  occurring  beyond  its  own  terminal,  and  the 
goods  are  not  delivered  to  the  consignee  at  all,  the  presumption  of 
law  is  that  they  were  lost  by  the  receiving  carrier,  and  he  will  be 
liable  unless  he  can  show  that  the  consignment  was  safely  delivered 
to  the  connecting  carrier;  the  burden  is  on  him  in  such  case,  and 
plaintiff  having  shown  nondelivery  by  the  discharging  carrier  is  en- 
titled to  recover  without  more:  Georgia  Pac.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Hughart,  90 
Ala.  36,  8  South.  62. 

"On  the  other  hand,  where  upon  such  shipment  and  bill  of  lading 
the  goods  have  been  delivered  by  the  connecting  or  final  carrier  to 
the  consignee,  or  have  been  carried  to  the  place  of  consignment  for 
delivery,  and  are  then  in  a  damaged  condition,  the  presumption  of 
law  is  that  they  were  delivered  by  the  receiving  to  the  connecting 
carrier  in  good  condition,  and  that  the  damage  occurred  while  they 
were  in  the  possession  of  the  delivering  carrier;  and,  therefore,  in  an 
action  against  the  receiving  carrier  for  damages  occasioned,  not  by 
the  loss,  destruction,  or  nondelivery  of  the  property,  but  by  the  in- 
juries inflicted  upon  it  at  some  time  before  delivery  to  the  consignee, 
the  presumption  of  safe  delivery  by  the  first  to  the  second  carrier 
must  be  overcome  by  evidence  that  the  damage  occurred  before  the 
shipment  passed  out  of  the  possession  of  the  first  carrier;  the  burden 
in  this  latter  case  is  upon  the  plaintiff,  and  unless  he  discharges  it, 
he  fails  to  make  out  his  cause  of  action  and  must  be  cast.  The  pre- 
sumption of  law  being  that  the  delivering  carrier  has  damaged  the 
property,  in  an  action  by  the  owner  against  him,  the  plaintiff  need 
only  prove  the  shipment  in  good  condition  and  the  delivery  in  Jam- 
aged  condition:  Montgomery  etc.  E}'.  Co.  v.  Culver,  75  Ala.  587,  51 
Am.  Eep.  483;  Cooper  v.  Georgia  Pac.  Ky.  Co.,  92  Ala.  329,  25  Am. 
St.  Eep.  59,  9  South.  159." 


394  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

In  an  action  against  the  initial  carrier  for  damages,  the  plaintiff 
must  rebut  the  presumption  that  the  goods  were  injured  while  they 
were  in  the  hands  of  the  terminal  carrier.  This  being  done,  it  de- 
volves on  the  intermediate  carrier  to  show  its  freedom  from  respon- 
sibility; and  this  being  shown,  the  burden  is  on  the  first  carrier  to 
overcome  the  presumption  of  negligence  which  arises  from  the  circum- 
stances: Fort  Worth  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Shanley  (Tex.  Civ.  App.),  81  S. 
W.  1014.  It  is  not  error  to  refuse  to  enter  judgment  against  the 
first  carrier,  for  the  reason  that  it  fails  to  show  that  the  injury  did 
not  occur  on  its  line,  where  there  is  no  evidence  that  such  was  the 
case:  St.  Louis  etc.  Ky.  Co.  v.  Cohen  (Tex.  Civ.  App.),  55  S.  W.  1123. 
This,  however,  is  anticipatory  of  presumptions  against  intermediate 
and  terminal  carriers. 

II.  Intermediate  Carriers. 
It  is  said  that  among  connecting  carriers  that  one  in  whose  hands 
goods  are  found  injured  is  presumed  to  have  caused  the  damage,  and 
the  burden  is  upon  it  to  rebut  the  presumption:  Morgantown  Mfg. 
Co.  V.  Ohio  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  121  N.  C.  514,  61  Am.  St.  Eep.  679,  28  S.  E. 
474;  Hinkle  v.  Southern  Ey.  Co.,  126  N.  C.  932,  78  Am.  St.  Eep.  685, 
36  S.  E.  348.  In  case  such  carrier  is  an  intermediate  carrier,  neither 
the  first  nor  the  last  of  connecting  lines,  this  presumption  would 
seem  to  attach  to  it:  See  Savannah  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Harris,  26  Fla. 
148,  23  Am.  St.  Eep.  551,  7  South.  544.  But  when  property,  in  this 
case  baggage,  is  in  good  condition  when  delivered  to  an  intermediate 
road,  and  damaged  when  delivered  at  its  destination,  it  does  not  de- 
volve on  the  intermediate  road  to  show  that  it  was  in  good  condition 
when  delivered  to  the  terminal  road:  Montgomery  i>tc.  Ey.  Co.  v. 
Culver,  75  Ala.  587,  51  Am.  Eep.  483.  If,  however,  baggage  does 
not  reach  its  destination,  the  burden  is  on  an  intermediate  carrier 
into  whose  hands  the  baggage  came  to  show  a  safe  delivery  thereof 
to   the  next   carrier:    Philadelphia   etc.   E.   E.    Co.   v.   Harper,   29   Md. 

330. 

III.     Last  or  Terminal  Carrier. 

a.  In  Case  of  Damage  to  Goods. — If  goods  were  received  in  good 
condition  by  the  first  or  any  intermediate  carrier  of  a  connecting 
line,  the  last  or  terminal  carrier  of  the  line  is  presumed  to  have  re 
ceived  Ihem  in  that  condition;  and  if  they  are  damaged  when  they 
reach  the  j)lace  of  consignment,  the  burden  is  on  the  last  carrier,  in 
an  action  against  it  for  damages,  to  sliow  th:it  the  injury  did  not 
occur  wliilc  the  goods  wore  in  its  liaiuls:  Evans  v.  Atlanta  et(;.  E.  E. 
Co.,  5G  Ga.  498;  Cieorgia  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Gann,  68  Ga.  350;  Central  E.  E. 
etc.  Co.  V.  Bayer,  91  Ga.  115,  1(3  S.  E.  933;  Sh river  v.  Sioux  City  etc. 
E.  E.  Co.,  24  Minn.  5()6,  31  Am.  Kep.  353;  Dixon  v.  Eichmond  eto. 
E,  E.  Co.,  74  N.  C.  538;  Memphis  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  lloUoway,  9  Baxt. 
188;  Louisville  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Tennessee  Browing  Co.,  96  Tenn.  677, 
36  S.  W.  392;   Texas  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Adams,  78  Tex.  372,  22  Am,  St. 


June,  1903.]     Beede  v.  Wisconsin  Central  Ey.  Co.  395 

Eep.  56,  14  S.  W.  666;  Houston  etc.  E.  B.  Co.  v.  Ney  (Tex.  Civ.  App.), 
58  S.  W.  43;  Gulf  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Cushney,  95  Tex.  309,  67  S.  W. 
77.  Compare  Marquette  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Kirkwood,  45  Mich.  51,  40 
Am.  Eep.  453,  7  N.  W.  209.  But  to  raise  this  presumption,  it  must 
be  shown  that  the  goods  were  delivered  in  good  condition  to  the 
first  carrier:  Lake  Erie  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Oakes,  11  111.  App.  489;  and 
that  the  loss  occurred  while  the  car  was  in  transitu:  Cooper  v.  Geor- 
gia Pac.  Ey.  Co.,  92  Ala.  329,  25  Am.  St.  Eep.  59,  9  South.  159. 

"The  rule  is,"  says  Justice  Lewis  in  Gulf  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Jones, 
1  Ind.  Tex.  354,  37  S.  W.  208,  "when  property  is  delivered  to  a  rail- 
road company  to  be  transported  by  that  and  other  companies  over 
their  respective  roads  to  its  place  of  destination,  it  is  enough  for 
the  owner,  in  an  action  against  the  company  delivering  the  prop- 
erty to  recover  damages  for  negligence,  to  show  that  he  delivered  the 
property  to  the  first  carrier  in  good  order;  and  the  burden  is  then 
cast  upon  the  company  delivering  the  goods  thus  injured  of  proving 
that  they  were  not  injured  while  in  its  possession,  or  that  they 
came  to  its  possession  thus  injured." 

This  presumption  is  not  removed  by  a  statute  which  makes  the  ini- 
tial carrier  liable  in  every  case  for  loss  or  damage  to  goods,  allowing 
it,  however,  to  discharge  itself  by  the  production  of  a  written 
receipt  from  the  next  carrier  to  which  it  properly  delivered  the 
goods:  Willett  v.  Southern  Ey.,  66  S.  C.  477,  45  S.  E.  93. 

Concerning  the  reason  and  policy  of  this  doctrine,  Justice  Woods 
in  the  above  South  Carolina  case  has  this  to  say:  "The  general  rule 
is,  that  the  burden  is  on  the  carrier  which  delivers  the  goods  to  the 
consignee  to  respond  to  any  damage  which  occurs  in  transit,  or  show 

that  it  was  done  while  in  the  hands  of  some  other  carrier 'In 

an  action  against  the  last  carrier,  if  it  is  shown  that  the  goods  were 
delivered  to  the  first  carrier  in  good  order,  this  condition,  in  the 
absence  of  a  contrary  showing,  will  be  presumed  to  continue  until 
the  goods  came  into  the  possession  of  the  last  carrier,  and  that  the 
injury  occurred  on  that  line.  This  is  on  the  principle  that  things 
once  proved  to  have  existed  in  a  certain  condition  are  presumed  to 
have  continued  in  that  condition  until  the  contrary  is  established 
by  evidence.'  We  think  this  doctrine  is  supported  by  public  policy 
BO  important  as  to  amount  to  necessity.  With  the  immense  traffic 
and  the  resulting  complicated  methods  of  modern  American  rail- 
roads, and  the  connection  of  these  roads  with  one  another,  to  im- 
pose upon  the  owner  of  property  passing  over  connecting  lines  the 
burden  of  making  affirmative  proof  that  the  loss  occurred  on  a 
certain  one  of  these  lines,  would  be  practically  relieving  of  liability 
railroads  handling  freight  as  connecting  lines;  for  the  owner 
could  rarely  make  the  required  proof,  and  when  he  could  make 
it,  in  most  instances  the  expense  of  doing  so  would  be  greater 
than  the  value  of  the  goods.  The  rule  works  no  hardship  to 
the  railroads  as  common  carriers,  because  they  receipt  to  one  another 


396  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

and  can  easily  trace  loss  or  damage."  To  the  same  effect  see  the 
opinion  of  Justice  Johnson  in  Smith  v.  New  York  Cent.  R.  R.  Co., 
43  Barb.  225,  affirmed  in  41  N.  Y.  620. 

"This  is  the  only  rule,"  observes  Justice  Thompson  in  Flynn  v. 
St.  Louis  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  43  Mo.  App.  424,  "which  offers  any  protec- 
tion to  the  shipper,  except  in  cases  where  the  goods  are  lost  in  a 
fire,  shipwreck,  railway  accident,  or  in  some  catastrophe  of  a  public 
nature.  Where,  as  in  a  case  like  the  present,  the  goods  are  com- 
mitted to  the  initial  carrier,  and  placed  in  a  car  on  the  road  of  such 
carrier,  and  the  car  is  sealed  and  thus  hauled  through  over  the  con- 
necting roads  to  its  final  destination,  and  the  goods  are  found  broken 
at  the  terminus,  the  shipper  can  seldom  or  never,  from  the  nature 
of  the  case,  find  out  and  prove  what  negligence  in  drawing  the  train, 
or  in  shunting  or  switching  the  car,  or  in  shunting  other  cars  against 
it,  may  have  produced  the  injury.  The  rule  above  invoked  would 
leave  him  absolutely  helpless  and  without  remedy  in  nearly  all  cases. 
....  No  presumption  of  negligence  can  attach  to  either  carrier, 
except  the  last,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  that  neither  of  such  car- 
riers delivered  the  goods  to  its  connecting  carrier  in  a  damaged 
condition;  as  to  them  the  presumption  of  right  acting  exonerates 
them.  But  this  presumption  of  right  acting  is  repelled,  as  to  the 
terminal  carrier,  by  the  fact  of  the  goods  having  been  delivered  to 
him  in  a  damaged  condition.  The  means  of  knowledge  are  within 
his  power,  but  not  ordinarily  within  the  power  of  the  shipper,  and 
he  may  protect  himself,  if  blameless,  by  showing  that  the  goods  came 
into  his  hands  in  the  same  condition  in  which  he  delivered  them; 
and  thus  the  responsibility  may  be  shifted  backward  from  one  car- 
rier to  another,  until  it  is  fastened  upon  the  one  who  is  really  to 
blame.  They,  in  undertaking  for  their  gain  as  well  as  for  the  public 
advantage,  to  make  and  execute  through  contracts  of  shipment,  have 
the  power  of  fixing  the  responsibility  where  it  belongs,  and  of  ad- 
justing the  loss  among  themselves.     The  shipper  has  no  such  power." 

b.  Of  Loss  of  Goods. — Where  goods  were  delivered  in  good  condi- 
tion to  the  initial  carrier,  for  shipment,  but  only  a  part  of  the  con- 
signment reaches  its  destination,  the  presumption  is  that  the  goods 
reached  the  terminal  carrier  in  the  same  good  condition  in  which 
they  were  delivered  to  the  initial  carrier,  and  that  the  loss  is  due  to 
the  fault  of  the  terminal  carrier.  The  same  rules  that  govern  in  the 
case  (if  damaged  goods  are  applicable  here:  Southern  Express  Co.  v. 
Hess,  53  Ala.  19;  Savannah  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Harris,  26  Fla.  148,  23 
Am.  St.  Kep.  551,  7  South.  544;  Faison  v.  Alabama  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  69 
Miss.  569,  30  Am.  St.  Rep.  577,  13  South.  37;  Gynn  Harper  Mfg.  Co. 
V.  Carolina  Cent.  R.  R.  Co.,  128  N.  C.  280,  83  Am.  St.  Rep.  675,  38 
S.  E.  894;  Laughlin  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  28  Wis.  204,  9  Am.  Rep. 
493.  But  where  the  loss  is  total,  and  it  does  not  appear  that  the 
freight  or  baggage  ever  came  into  the  hands  of  the  terminal  carrier, 


June,  1903.]     Beede  v.  Wisconsin  Central  Ry.  Co. 


397 


the  rule  is  otherwise,  and  the  final  carrier  is  not  liable,  unless  a  joint 
contract,  partnership,  or  ratification  is  shown:  McDowell  v.  Joice,  46 
111.  App.  625;  Eomero  v.  McKernan  (App.  Div.),  88  N.  Y.  Supp.  365; 
Church  V.  Atchison  etc.  E.  B.  Co.,  1  Okla.  44,  29  Pac.  530;  Texas  etc 
E.  E.  Co.  V.  Berry,  31  Tex.  Civ.  App.  3,  71  S.  W.  326. 

c.  Particular  Kinds  of  Goods — Baggage. — Perishable  goods,  such 
as  butter  and  melons,  shipped  in  good  order,  are  presumed  to  reach 
the  terminal  carrier  in  like  good  order;  and  if  they  are  in  a  damaged 
condition  when  they  reach  their  destination,  the  burden  is  on  the 
last  carrier  to  show  that  they  were  not  in  good  condition  when  de- 
livered to  it:  Forrester  v.  Georgia  E.  E.  etc.,  92  Ga.  699,  19  S.  E.  811; 
Beard  v.  Illinois  Cent.  Ey.  Co.,  79  Iowa,  518,  18  Am.  St.  Eep.  381, 
44  N.  W,  800,  7  L.  E.  A.  280.  A  prima  facie  case  is  made  out  against 
the  terminal  cairier  when  fruit  is  shipped  in  good  condition  and 
received  by  the  consignee  in  bad  condition:  Missouri  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v. 
Mazzie,  29  Tex.  Civ.  App,  295,  68  S.  W.  56.  See,  too,  the  principal 
case,  ante,  p.  390. 

The  same  doctrine  applies  to  shipments  of  livestock:  Paramore  v. 
Western  E.  E.  Co.,  53  Ga.  383;  Texas  etc.  Ey.  Co,  v.  Barnhart,  5  Tex. 
Civ.  App.  601,  23  S.  W.  801,  24  S.  W.  331. 

Where  baggage  is  delivered  to  a  carrier  in  good  condition  and  is 
checked  through  to  its  destination,  the  passage  being  over  several 
connecting  roads,  and  at  the  end  of  the  journey  the  baggage  is  found 
to  be  injured,  the  presumption  is  that  the  injury  occurred  while  it 
was  in  the  control  of  the  last  carrier,  and  the  burden  is  on  it  to 
explain  that  the  loss  was  otherwise:  Moore  v.  New  York  etc.  E.  E. 
Co.,  173  Mass.  335,  73  Am.  St.  Eep.  298,  53  N.  E.  816;  Strong  v.  Long 
Island  E.  E.  Co.,  86  N.  Y.  Supp.  911,  91  App.  Div.  442;  monographic 
note  to  Wood  v.  Maine  Cent.  E.  E.  Co.,  99  Am.  St.  Eep.  363.  As  is 
said  in  Montgomery  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Culver,  75  Ala.  587,  51  Am.  Eep. 
483:  "From  the  necessities  of  trade  and  commerce,  or  of  successful 
competition,  or  from  other  causes,  it  has  become  common  to  establish 
long  routes  of  transportation  by  successive  and  connecting  roads. 
Under  such  circumstances,  it  would  generally  be  difficult  and  often- 
times impossible,  for  the  owner  to  show  on  wliich  road  they  were 
injured.  One  of  the  roads  is  certainly  responsible;  and  the  last  car- 
rier has  the  means  of  showing  the  condition  of  the  goods  when  re- 
ceived by  him.  The  safety  and  protection  of  the  commercial  and 
traveling  public  require  the  recognition  of  the  presumption,  in  the 
absence  of  evidence,  that  the  goods  continued  in  the  same  condition 
as  when  received  by  the  first  carrier,  unless  it  may  be  exceptional 
goods  of  a  perishable  nature,  and  casts  on  the  discharging  carrier, 
who  delivers  them  in  a  damaged  condition,  the  burden  of  showing 
their  condition  when  received  by  him." 

d.  Goods  Delivered  by  Expressmen. — The  question  has  arisen  as 
to  whether  an  expressman  who  delivers  goods  to  a  railroad  company 


398  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

for  shipment  over  its  line  and  through  other  carriers  is  a  connecting 
carrier  within  the  meaning  of  the  rules  above  considered.  In  Wil- 
lett  V.  Southern  Ky.,  66  S.  C.  477,  45  S.  E.  93,  the  plaintiff  delivered 
an  ornamental  camphor  wood  chest  to  an  expressman  at  Port  Ches- 
ter, New  York,  marked  for  Aiken,  South  Carolina.  The  chest  was 
delivered  to  plaintiff  at  Aiken  in  a  damaged  condition,  with  the  crate 
shattered.  Action  for  the  damages  was  brought  against  the  last  car- 
rier having  it  in  charge.  The  court  said:  "The  next  question  is. 
Was  the  expressman  to  whom  the  chest  was  delivered  a  connecting 
common  carrier  in  such  a  sense  that  delivery  to  him  of  the  chest  in 
good  condition  raises  the  presumption  that  it  was  delivered  to  the 
railroad  at  Port  Chester  in  good  condition!  It  is  a  matter  of  com- 
mon knowledge  that  when  one  speaks  of  an  expressman  in  a  city, 
he  usually  means  an  agent  of  one  of  the  local  express  companies 
whose  business  is  to  transport  goods  for  all  persons  who  offer  them. 
Such  companies  are  common  carriers:  Piedmont  Co.  v.  Columbus  etc. 
R.  R.  Co.,  19  S.  C.  365;  Jackson  Works  v.  Hurlbut,  158  N.  Y.  34,  70 
Am.  St.  Eep.  432,  52  N.  E.  665;  and  when  railroad  companies  receive 
freight  for  shipment,  as  in  this  case,  just  as  they  receive  it  from  other 
railroads,  we  are  unable  to  see  the  force  of  the  position  that  it  is  not 

to  be  regarded  as  a  connecting  carrier We  hold,  therefore,  that 

the  presumption  is  that  the  chest  was  delivered  to  the  railroad 
company  at  Port  Chester  in  good  condition,  and  the  presumption  that 
it  was  damaged  by  the  last  carrier  stands,  in  the  absence  of  any 
proof  to  the  contrary." 

But  where  a  drayman  delivers  a  trunk  to  the  initial  carrier,  and 
another  drayman  delivers  it  to  the  owner  at  his  destination,  where 
it  is  discovered  that  part  of  the  contents  are  missing,  the  trunk 
bearing  no  indication  of  having  been  tampered  with,  it  is  held  in 
Eingwalt  v.  Wabash  R.  E,  Co.,  45  Neb.  760,  61  N.  W.  217,  that  until 
some  evidence  is  introduced  showing  that  the  trunk  was  not  opened 
or  tampered  with  while  in  the  possession  of  the  draymen,  the  pre- 
sumption will  not  arise  that  the  goods  were  lost  while  in  the  posses- 
sion of  any  of  the  connecting  lines  of  railroads  over  which  it  had 
been  transported. 

e.  Shipments  In  Through  Sealed  Cars. — The  rule  that  when  goods 
were  received  in  good  condition  by  the  first  carrier,  but  are  damaged 
when  delivered  to  the  consignee  by  the  final  carrier,  the  burden  is 
on  it  to  show  that  the  loss  did  not  result  from  any  cause  for  which 
it  was  responsible,  is  not  modified  by  the  fact  that  the  goods  were 
shipped  in  through  sealed  cars.  This  is  the  holding  of  the  principal 
case,  ante  p.  3'JO.  Sec,  also,  Central  K.  K.  v.  Rogers,  6(5  Ga.  251;  Cote 
V.  New  York  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  182  Ma,ss.  290,  94  Am.  St.  Rep.  056,  65 
N.  E.  400;  Leo  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  30  Minn.  438,  15  N.  W.  872; 
Faison  v.  Alabama  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  69  Miss.  569,  30  Am.  St.  Rep.  577,  13 
South.  37;  Flynn  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  43  Mo.  App.  424. 


July,  1903.]  ScHEiFERT  V.  Briegel.  3£9 

IV.    Bebuttal  of  Presumptions. 

The  presumption  of  negligence  against  connecting  carriers  under  cer- 
tain circumstances,  which  has  engaged  our  attention  in  the  foregoing 
pages,  is,  of  course,  not  conclusive.  The  initial  carrier,  as  to  a  consign- 
ment that  never  reaches  its  destination,  may  shift  responsibility  by 
showing  that  it  delivered  the  goods  to  its  connecting  line;  and  the  ter- 
minal carrier,  as  to  goods  that  it  delivers  at  their  destination  in  a  dam- 
aged condition  may  shift  responsibility  by  making  proof  that  it  recived 
them  in  a  damaged  condition:  Central  E.  E.  etc.  Co.  v.  Eogers,  57  Ga. 
336;  Susong  v.  Florida  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  115  Ga.  361,  41  S.  E.  566;  Fox  v. 
Wabash  E.  E,  Co.,  38  N.  Y.  Supp.  88,  16  Misc.  Eep.  370;  International 
etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Foltz,  3  Tex.  Civ.  App.  644,  22  S.  W.  541.  In  an  action 
against  a  terminal  carrier  for  injuries  to  stoves  while  in  transit,  evi- 
dence that  they  were  improperly  packed  in  the  car  by  the  shipper 
or  initial  carrier  is  sufficient,  with  evidence  of  proper  handling  of 
the  sealed  car  by  the  defendant  while  in  its  custody^  to  rebut  the 
presumption  of  negligence:  Texas  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Kelly  (Tex.  Civ. 
App.),  74  S.  W.  343.  Under  a  statute  declaring  that  the  last  carrier 
which  receives  goods  "as  in  good  order"  shall  be  responsible  to  the 
consignee  for  any  damage  to  them,  such  carrier  cannot  show  that  the 
goods  were  not  received  in  good  order  by  giving  a  receipt  which  is 
wholly  silent  on  the  question;  Georgia  E,  E.  etc.  Co.  v.  Forrester,  96 
Ga.  428,  23  S.  E.  416. 


SCHEIFERT  v.  BEIEGEL. 

[90  Minn.  125,  96  N.  W.  44.] 

BOUND AEIES  Where  Water  of  Lake  Recedes. — When  an  ir- 
regularly shaped,  non-navigable  lake  without  outlet  or  inlet  drys  up, 
it  is  not  proper  to  divide  the  bed  among  riparian  ownerg  bv  estab- 
lishing central  points  and  lines,  and  extending  the  side  lines  of  ripar- 
ian tracts  from  where  they  cross  the  meander  line  to  such  points  and 
lines,     (pp.  402,  40G.) 

BOUNDARIES  Where  Water  of  Lake  Recedes.— When  the 
waters  of  a  non-navigable  lake  recede  and  disappear,  each  riparian 
proprietor  owns  that  part  of  the  lake  bed  included  in  the  triangle 
made  by  projecting  lines  from  the  points  where  the  side  division 
lines  respectively  cross  the  marginal  line  to  the  center  of  the  lake; 
but  if  the  lake  is  of  irregular  shape  and  without  outlet  or  inlet,  the 
inequalities  occasioned  by  the  broken  shore  line  should  be  equitably 
adjusted  between  the  contiguous  owners  by  disregarding  the  irregu- 
larities, or  by  treating  the  lake  as  composed  of  separate  bodies  of 
water,     (pp.  406,  407.) 


400 


American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 


Action  to  determine  boundaries  between  riparian  owners,  the 
lake  in  front  of  whose  property  had  gone  dry.  The  following 
are  the  plats  referred  to  in  the  opinion  : 


3 


U-^.     2         J,- 

•• 

''"A  "  1            *^ 

i  ■»-. 

'¥l  ^ 

July,  1903.] 


CI 


SCHEIFERT    V.    BRIEQEL. 


401 


^ 

c:) 

o 

<• 

o 

> 

\  \  "^ 

-r/\ 

> 

-.IT'-; 

"o 

/     ' 

1 

/^  y 

o 

S\ 

i^ 

0 

tii 

J— -If 

^ 

•^ 

\/_}1 

^4 

N 

rs 

£- 

V 

> 

^ 

") 

<o 

/  o 

:i- 

N 

> 

> 

^ 

«3 

•O 

i! 

A 


George  A.  McKonzie,  "W.  H.  Leeman,  John  Lind  and  A. 
Ueland,  for  the  appellants. 

Albert  L.  Young,  for  the  respondent. 

^^''  LEWIS,  J.  Swan  Lake,  in  Sibley  county,  -meanflercd  and 
non-navigable,  originally  contained  several  hundred  acres,  oc- 
cupying portions  of  sections  17,  18,  19  and  20,  townsnip  112, 
range  31.  For  a  gn^at  many  years  it  has  been  gradually  dry- 
ing up,  and  at  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  this  action  was 
practically  dry  land,  and  the  various  shore  owners  commenced 
this  proceeding  for  tlie  purpose  of  partitioning  tlie  bed  of 
^-^  the  lake.  The  trial  court  divided  the  land  in  accordance 
with  tbe  plat,  Figure  1,  and  for  the  purpose  of  division  estab- 
lished three  central  points.  C,  D,  and  E,  connecting  tbem  by 
center  lines,  marked  Tipon  t1ie  plat,  1  C.  L.,  2  C.  L.,  and  3  C.  L. 

Am.    St.    Rep.   Vol.    101—26 


403 


American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 


Having  established  these  center  points  and  center  lines,  the 
court  divided  the  land  among  the  several  owners  by  extending 
the  side  lines  of  the  several  tracts  from  the  point  where  they 
crossed  the  meander  line  to  points  C,  D,  and  E,  and  to  points 
on  the  center  lines  as  indicated  by  the  plat.  Certain  of  tlie 
property  owners  complain  of  the  result  upon  the  ground  that 
the  division  is  unequal.  Some  of  them  contend  for  the  rule 
that  the  dividing  lines  should  radiate  to  the  center  of  the  lake; 
others  insist  that  it  is  not  practicable  to  establish  a  center  for 
division  in  a  lake  of  this  character,  but  that  it  was  proper  to 
adopt  center  lines.  The  latter,  however,  are  not  satisfied  with 
the  center  lines  established  by  the  trial  court,  but  suggest  cer- 
tain modifications,  and  propose  that,  with  proper  center  linos 
established,  the  side  division  lines  of  the  several  fractions  be 
extended  at  right  angles  to  the  center  lines. 

The  question  presented,  then,  is,  Wimt  is  the  proper  mctliod 
of  dividing  the  bed  of  the  lake  under  such  circumstances? 

In  Lamprey  v.  State,  52  Minn.  181,  38  Am.  St.  Rop.  541, 
53  N.  W.  1139,  18  L.  R.  A.  670,  it  was  stated  that  shore  owners 
take  to  the  center  of  the  lake,  but  in  that  case  tlicre  was  under 
consideration  merely  the  question  whether  the  sliore  owner  was 
entitled  to  that  portion  of  the  land  exposed  between  the  meander 
line  and  the  water,  which  had  perceptibly  receded,  as  against 
a  patentee  of  the  land  from  the  United  States  government,  and 
tlie  question  as  to  wliat  should  constitute  tlie  center  of  the  lake, 
and  when  that  method  should  be  varied  or  strictly  applied,  was 
not  before  the  court. 

In  Shell  V.  Mattcson,  81  "Slum.  38,  83  X.  W.  401,  the  only 
question  involved  was  the  constitutionality  of  Laws  of  1897, 
page  478  (chapter  257),  and  that  act  was  held  \;nconstitutional 
upon  the  ground  that  the  riparian  owners  held  title  to  the 
center  of  tlie  lake. 

In  ]lanson  v.  Ix'ice,  88  ^Minn.  273,  02  X.  W.  082,  the  inquiry 
was  wlii'tlicr  or  not  one  of  the  owners  sliould  be  restricted  tu 
tlie  full  government  subdivision  in  whi^-h  the  fraction  of  his 
land  was  located,  and  be  cut  olf  from  the  lake  by  extending 
tlie  land  of  an  adjoining  shore  owner.  In  the  discussion  of 
that  question,  in  which  the  court  declined  to  follow  the  Wis- 
consin rule,  it  was  said  that  each  owner  was  entitled  ^^'^  to  the 
land  between  the  shore  and  the  center  of  the  lake.  But  in  that 
case  the  meander  line  as  drawn  hv  the  government  survey  was 
incorrect,  and  the  dispute  was  in  dividing  up  the  land  between 
the  meander  line  and  the  lake  projjcr. 


July,  1903.]  ScHEiFERT  V.  Briegel.  403 

The  rule  has  long  been  established  that  riparian  owners  upon 
a  stream  take  to  the  center  of  the  current:  Schurmeier  v.  St. 
Paul  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  10  Minn.  59  (82),  88  Am.  Dec.  59;  Olson 
V.  Thomdike,  76  Minn.  399,  71  N.  W.  399.  But  we  have  no 
knowledge  of  any  attempt  to  apply  this  rule  to  lakes,  where 
there  is  no  inlet  or  outlet.  It  would  seem  reasonable  that  where 
a  lake  is  long,  and  comparatively  narrow,  it  may  be  treated 
as  a  river,  and  a  center  line  established  from  one  end  of  the 
lake  to  the  other,  which  should  be  considered  the  thread  of  the 
stream.  Such  rule  could  also,  for  the  same  reason,  be  adopted 
in  case  of  irregularly  shaped  lakes,  where  there  had  been  an 
inlet  and  outlet,  and  through  which  there  might  have  been 
either  a  real  or  theoretical  current,  which  would  be  deemed 
to  be  the  center  line.  In  such  cases  the  various  owners  may  be 
said  to  have  purchased  their  property  with  a  view  to  the  original 
situation. 

In  the  case  before  us  the  evidence  does  not  disclose  whether 
originally,  or  in  times  of  high  water,  there  was  an  inlet  and  an 
outlet  to  the  lake,  nor  does  it  appear  whether  there  is  a  gradual 
slope  toward  the  center  on  all  sides  of  the  lake.  The  theory 
upon  which  the  court  proceeded  was  that  the  method  adopted 
accomplished  a  more  equable  division  among  the  various  owners 
than  any  other  system,  but  the  manner  in  which  the  waters 
receded  from  time  to  time  was  not  taken  into  account.  Because 
of  the  irregular  shape  of  the  lake,  a  division  made  by  running 
the  side  lines  of  the  various  fractions  to  the  center  would  be 
imequal,  and  unjust  to  the  owners  of  those  fractions  peculiarly 
situated,  and  apparently  for  this  reason  the  central  point  princi- 
ple of  division  was  rejected.  It  is  apparent  that  in  the  method 
adopted  tliere  was  an  attempt  to  combine  two  systems — one 
running  the  side  lines  to  the  center  points  of  the  lake,  and  the 
otlicr  to  run  them  to  center  lines,  which,  theoretically,  were 
the  tliread  or  middle  of  the  stream. 

The  application  of  the  center  line  principle  to  this  lake 
presents  very  serious  difficulties.  In  the  first  place,  we  discover 
no  rule  according  to  which  the  center  lines  were  estal)lis]icd, 
except  that  they  were  run  from  ^'^^  the  three  principal  points, 
T.  D,  and  E,  Figure  1.  to  the  center  point  C,  as  nearlv  as  pos- 
sible equidistant  from  the  adjacent  shore.  The  question  arises 
at  once,  what  better  reason  is  tliere  for  running  a  center  line 
from  F,  in  the  manner  indicated,  than  from  the  bav  in  lot  11, 
section  18.  or  from  the  bay  in  lots  8  and  9,  section  18  ?  And, 
if  the  center  line  may  properly  begin  at  the  shore  line  F,  wliv 


404  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

should  not  the  center  line  D  he  extended  to  the  shore  at  the 
west  line  of  lot  4,  section  20^  and  why  should  not  the  center 
line  terminating  at  E  be  extended  to  the  shore  between  lots 
3  and  4,  or  between  2  and  3  ?  It  is  evident  that  these  lines 
were  drawn  and  center  points  located  without  reference  to  any 
natural  condition  of  the  original  lake,  either  in  respect  to  depth 
or  natural  current,  and,  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  see,  resulted 
in  arbitrary  division  without  regard  to  the  legal  rights  of  the 
owners. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  division  must  be  made  accord- 
ing to  the  principle  applicable  to  accretions  or  relictions,  as 
noticed  in  Hanson  v.  Eice,  88  Minn.  273,  92  N.  W.  983.  As 
before  stated,  where  the  shores  of  a  lake  are  comparatively 
even,  and  the  lake  is  either  round  or  long,  few  difficulties  arise 
in  applying  one  of  the  prin(^iples  of  division  above  mentioned ; 
but  where  the  shore  line  is  uneven,  and  the  body  of  water  of 
an  irregular  shape,  the  difficulty  comes  in  avoiding  a  conflict 
of  different  interests. 

In  the  New  England  states  many  questions  have  arisen  in 
reference  to  the  division  of  lands  which  have  accumulated  along 
the  seashore  between  low  and  high  water  mark,  and  the  courts 
have  aimed  to  establish  a  principle  which  would  result  in  giv- 
ing the  riparian  owners  an  equal  division  in  the  accumulated 
soil.  For  instance,  in  Gray  v.  Deluce,  5  Cush.  9,  in  dividing 
the  flats  wliich  liad  accumulated  in  a  cove  between  hiiili  and  low 
water,  a  base  line  was  run  across  the  moutli  of  tlie  cove,  and 
parallel  linos  were  drawn  at  right  angles  with  tlie  Ijase  lines 
from  the  ends  of  the  division  lines  of  the  channel  to  low-water 
mark.  ]n  that  case  the  flat  to  be  divided  was  of  the  same  width 
as  tlie  channel,  and  the  result  was  that  each  proprietor  was 
given  an  equal  division,  and  the  division  lines  could  therefore 
be  extended  without  variation.  But  in  the  case  of  Eust  v. 
]5oston  ]\Iill  Corp.,  6  Pick.  158,  the  cove  was  circular,  and  the 
distance  across  its  mouth  shorter  than  tlie  shore  line  of  the 
upland,  and  the  division  was  made  by  causing  the  side  lines 
to  converge  upon  the  hnfio  line  at  the  mouth  of  the  cove  so  as 
to  divide  the  accumulation  proportionately.  Again,  in  the  case 
of  Emerson  v.  Taylor,  ^'^^  9  Greenl.  (Me.)  42,  23  Am.  Dec. 
531,  there  was  a  conflict  of  interests,  and  the  base  line  was 
drawn  between  the  two  points  where  the  side  lines  of  division 
crossed  the  high-water  mark,  and  from  such  base  line,  at  right 
angles  to  it,  lines  were  extended  to  low-water  mark,  and,  the 
shore  being  on  a  curve,  the  various  extensions  thus  made  left 


July,  1903.]  ScHEiFERT  V.  Beiegel.  405 

a  surplus  or  loss,  which  was  divided  evenly  between  the  adjoin- 
ing parcels.  A  review  of  many  of  the  New  England  cases 
upon  this  subject  will  be  found  in  a  note  to  Northern  Pine 
Land  Co.  v.  Bigelow  Co.,  21  L.  R.  A.  776.  In  all  of  them 
the  courts  were  dealing  with  the  space  left  bare  by  the  receding 
waters,  or  with  land  which  had  accumulated,  the  main  body 
of  water  being  still  in  existence. 

The  principle  running  through  the  decisions  is  that  the 
riparian  owner  actually  owns  that  part  of  the  accretion  which 
lies  between  the  points  where  the  division  lines  cross  the  margin 
in  a  straight  direction  to  the  center  of  the  channel,  and,  if  there 
is  no  channel,  then  converging  to  a  common  center.  Cases 
have  arisen  where,  from  the  very  nature  of  the  situation,  these 
general  rules  could  not  be  strictly  applied.  x\s  stated  in  Walker 
v.  Boston,  3  Cush,  1,  22 :  "Many  coves,  inlets,  and  estuaries 
of  rivers  are  so  irregular  and  various  in  outline,  and  so  traversed 
by  crooked  and  meandering  creeks  and  channels,  from  which 
the  sea  docs  not  ebb,  that  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  apply  to 
them  any  of  the  rules  which  have  been  applied  to  other  cases." 

The  difficulty  to  be  anticipated  in  dividing  up  the  bed  of  a 
lake  where  there  is  no  center  line  is  stated  by  Justice  Camp- 
bell in  Lincoln  v.  Davis,  53  Mich.  375,  390,  51  Am.  Eep.  116, 
19  N.  W.  103:  "In  carrying  out  lines  of  ownership  in  narrow 
streams,  it  is  easy  to  find  the  general  course  of  the  stream, 
and  to  draw  lines  perpendicular  to  that  course  from  the  term- 
inal shore  lines.  But  on  lakes  all  lines  from  the  shore  tend 
to  converge  in  some  central  part  of  the  lake,  and,  while  irregu- 
larity of  shape  prevents  drawing  them  to  a  common  center,  they 
must  all,  if  protracted,  cross  each  other  in  a  perplexing  way. 
The  rule  adopted  in  such  waters,  where  the  whole  surface  could 
be  appropriated,  has  always  been  to  divide  the  water  area  in 
proportion  to  the  shore  frontage,  and  never  to  attempt  any  di- 
vision by  lines  run  from  the  shore,  except  over  such  parts  of 
the  lake  as  are  substantially  adjacent  to  the  shore.  In  some 
cases,  by  a  fair  partition,  a  shore  owner  would,  by  his  extent 
of  shore  ^^^  line,  obtain  a  share  beyond  the  ceiiter.  But  it 
seems  impossible,  if  the  whole  water  is  to  be  regarded  as  divided 
up,  to  reach  a  division  without  some  proceeding  in  the  nature 
of  a  partition^  which  will  fix  the  various  possessions." 

And  again,  in  the  case  of  Jones  v.  Lee,  77  Mich.  35,  40,  43 
N.  W.  855,  the  same  learned  justice,  in  discussing  the  general 
question,  states:  "It  appears  clearly  enough  in  the  present 
case  that,  while  there  is  a  considerable  frontage  facing  north- 


406  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

west  or  southeast,  the  lake  being  longest  in  that  direction,  there 
must  also  be  large  end  frontages  which  look  up  or  down  the  lake 
perpendicularly,  or  nearly  so,  to  any  line  across  from  bank  to 
bank,  at  most  places  along  the  shores.  If  this  body  of  water 
were  not  navigable,  and  if  all  its  waters  could  in  any  way  be 
apportioned  among  the  riparian  proprietors  for  any  lawful  pur- 
pose, it  is  evident  that  it  could  not  be  done  by  reference  to  any 
filum  aquae,  or  middle  thread,  but  must  be  done  by  some  rule  of 
proportion,  which  probably  could  only  be  got  at  by  some  parti- 
tion proceeding,  inasmuch  as  such  waters  are  common  for  all 
ordinary  uses." 

And  in  Hardin  v.  Jordan,  140  U.  S.  371,  403,  11  Sup.  Ct. 
Eep.  808,  35  L.  ed.  428,  the  court  says :  "If  there  should  arise 
any  question  between  the  plaintiff  and  other  riparian  owners 
of  lands  situated  on  the  margin  of  the  lake  as  to  the  convergence 
of  the  side  lines  of  the  plaintiff's  land  in  the  lake,  it  can  be 
disposed  of  by  the  parties  themselves  by  a  resort  to  equity,  or 
to  such  other  form  of  procedure  as  may  be  proper."  And  in 
referring  to  the  difficulties  of  applying  the  general  rules  of  di- 
vision it  was  said:  "Where  a  lake  is  very  long  in  comparison 
with  its  width,  the  method  applied  to  rivers  and  streams  would 
probably  be  the  most  suitable  for  adjusting  riparian  rights  in 
the  lake  bottom  along  its  sides,  and  the  use  of  converging  lines 
would  only  be  required  at  its  two  ends." 

To  return  to  a  consideration  of  the  lake  bed  in  question,  elim- 
inating the  center  line  theory  for  the  reason  already  stated,  we 
are  unable  to  apply  any  principle  of  ownership  to  the  disputed 
land  except  the  one  already  recognized  by  this  court  in  the  de- 
cisions above  noted ;  i.  e.,  that  the  several  riparian  proprietors 
own  that  portion  of  the  increase  immediately  adjacent  to  and 
included  in  the  triangle  made  by  projecting  lines  from  the  points 
where  the  side  division  lines  respectively  cross  the  marginal  line 
to  tlie  center  of  the  lake.  Had  the  waters  only  *^^  receded  a 
few  rods  from  the  marginal  line,  there  would  be  little  difficulty 
in  dividing  up  the  strip  of  land  thus  laid  bare;  but  in  propor- 
tion as  tlie  water  receded  toward  the  center  the  difficulties  would 
increase,  and,  now  that  the  water  has  entirely  disappeared  wo 
find  the  side  lines  converging  upon  one  another  to  such  an  ex- 
tent that  the  rule  cannot  be  strictly  applied. 

Whatever  inequalities  or  injustice  may  arise  from  these  con- 
flicting interests  caused  by  the  irrc.srularity  of  the  shore  must 
be  solved  upon  some  equitable  basis  which  will,  as  nearlv  as 


July,  1903.]  ScHEiFERT  V.  Briegel.  407 

possible,  give  to  each  proprietor  that  portion  of  the  increase 
which  belongs  to  him.  In  the  first  place,  what  is  the  center  of 
the  lake  bed?  Is  it  the  center  of  the  figure  (lake  bed),  or  is  it 
the  deepest  portion  to  which  point  the  waters  gradually  re- 
ceded and  at  last  disappeared?  The  latter  might  coincide  with 
the  former,  but,  where  the  two  do  not  coincide,  which  should 
control?  If  the  waters  had  receded,  leaving  some  of  these 
small  bodies  of  water  at  different  points  in  the  original  lake, 
division  might  be  made  upon  the  theory  that  they  constitute  in- 
dependent lakes,  to  be  treated  as  central  points.  But,  as  a  gen- 
eral rule,  such  conditions  do  not  exist,  and  the  center  of  the 
figure  must  be  accepted  as  the  common  center. 

An  examination  of  the  plat  Figure  2,  where  a  central  point, 
C,  is  assumed,  discloses  that,  if  a  division  be  made  according  to 
this  principle,  lot  1,  section  20,  will  have  an  advantage  over  lot 
2,  which  lies  immediately  south,  on  account  of  the  peculiar  for- 
mation of  the  point  or  projection  of  land  which  extends  into  the 
lake.  The  same  thing  occurs  in  lot  4,  section  17,  and  lot  10, 
section  18,  the  latter  having  the  advantage,  and  a  difficulty  arises 
as  between  lots  10  and  11,  section  19.  The  chief  difficulty,  how- 
ever, is  in  reference  to  lots  1,  12,  and  14,  at  the  western  end  of 
the  lake. 

Commencing  with  lots  1  and  2,  in  section  20,  lot  1  should  not 
be  permitted  to  have  the  advantage  given  it  by  the  projection 
into  the  lake  at  the  intersecting  line  between  1  and  2.  The  in- 
equality occasioned  by  this  irregularity  in  the  shore  ought  to  be 
divided  between  the  parties  immediately  affected.  It  is  a  fair 
adjustment  as  between  the  two  lots  that  such  projection  be  ig- 
nored, and  the  division  line  running  to  the  center  point  start, 
not  at  the  marginal  line,  but  at  the  point  where  the  division  line 
of  lots  1  and  2  crosses  a  line  drawn  from  the  point  where  the 
northerly  side  line  of  lot  1  crosses  the  marginal  line  to  the  point 
134  where  the  south  line  of  lot  2  crosses  the  marginal  line  as 
indicated  on  Figure  2.  This  would  result  in  giving  to  lot  2 
a  slight  portion  of  the  increase  directly  in  front  of  the  south- 
west corner  of  lot  1.  The  same  principle  applied  to  lot  4,  sec- 
tion 17,  and  lot  10,  section  18,  makes  an  equable  division,  as 
indicated  on  the  plat.  In  respect  to  lots  10  and  11,  section  19, 
the  inequality  may  be  adjusted  as  indicated  on  the  plat.  This 
arrangement  gives  lot  10  all  it  is  entitled  to,  and  gives  lot  11  no 
credit  for  the  small  bay  of  the  lake  where  the  dividing  line  be- 
tween the  lots  crosses  the  marginal  line. 


408  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

Lot  12,  section  18,  bordering  on  tlie  southwest  corner  of  the 
lake,  had  a  considerable  water  frontage,  but,  on  account  of  the 
peculiar  shape  of  the  point  of  land  at  the  southerly  part  of  lot 
11,  the  division  line  between  lots  11  and  12  crosses  the  marginal 
line  at  a  point  too  far  south  to  leave  any  considerable  portion 
of  the  lake  bed  adjacent  to  lot  12,  and  the  interests  of  lots  1, 
11,  12,  and  14,  conflict  in  any  attempt  to  divide  up  the  bed  im- 
mediately in  front  of  those  lots.  There  are  two  ways  of  adjust- 
ing this  inequality :  1.  By  disregarding  the  point  of  land  at  the 
southerly  end  of  lot  11,  and  dividing  the  space  on  the  principle 
applied  to  lots  1  and  2,  section  20;  and  2.  Treat  the  bay  border- 
ing on  lots  1,  14,  and  12,  west  of  the  dotted  line  A,  B,  as  an  in- 
dependent lake.  The  latter  method  might  very  properly  be  ap- 
plied if,  as  the  waters  receded,  some  portion  were  cut  off  from 
the  main  part  of  the  lake  by  a  ridge  across  the  neck  of  the  bay, 
or  if  there  were  a  deep  central  point  where  the  water  remained 
last.  The  evidence  is  silent  on  the  subject,  and  we  can  only 
assume  that  such  condition  did  not  exist,  and  that  the  lake  bed 
slopes  gradually  from  west  to  east.  However,  even  if  such  were 
the  case,  this  bay  may  be  treated  by  analogy  as  a  separate  lake, 
and  by  so  doing  the  interests  would  appear  as  indicated  in  the 
plat  Figure  2,  assuming  D  to  be  the  center  point.  Tliis  arrange- 
ment leaves  the  irregular  tract  A,  B,  D,  C,  less  the  portion  of 
lot  11  within  its  borders,  the  property  of  the  owners  of  lots  1, 
14,  and  12,  which  should  be  apportioned  between  them  by  the 
court  in  accordance  with  the  acreage  acquired  by  each  in  the 
bay  west  of  the  dotted  line  A,  B. 

We  are  aware  that  in  applying  tliis  method  of  dividing  the 
lake  bed  it  will  be  a  matter  of  some  difficulty  to  find  the  exact 
center  points.  They  may  be  located  by  the  interested  parties 
by  common  consent,  '^^  and,  if  they  cannot  agree,  a  compe- 
tent surveyor  can  ascertain  them  by  actual  tests,  or  by  tlie  ap- 
plication of  a  mathematical  rule  wliich  is  used  for  the  purpose. 
It  is  also  apparent  that  some  of  the  divisions  of  land  thus  allot- 
ted would  be  of  no  practical  value  on  account  of  their  peculiar 
shape.  Xo  doubt  tbe  small  tracts  would  be  purchased  by  the 
larf'^er  holders,  or  be  otherwise  adjusted  to  make  the  land  prac- 
tically useful. 

The  method  of  adjustment  here  suggested  may  not  be  suitable 
for  the  division  of  all  irregular  lakebeds,  but  we  have  aimed  to 
outline  a  plan  which  will  give  tbe  riparian  owners  as  near  as 
possible  what  is  theirs  by  law.  I>et  it  bo  understood  that  the 
effect  of  this  decision  is  not  to  direct  a  division  of  tlie  lake  in 


July,  1903.]  BoAEDMAN  V.  Howard.  409 

question  according  to  figure  2.  "We  have  attempted  only  to  lay 
down  certain  principles  which  may  be  applied  in  case  the  facts 
shall  prove  to  be  as  we  have  assumed  them  to  be.  Upon  a  new 
trial  evidence  should  be  taken  as  to  the  history  of  the  lake,  and 
the  division  worked  out  as  near  as  may  be  in  accordance  with 
the  principles  herein  defined. 
Order  reversed   and  new  trial  granted. 


Accretions  and  Alluvion  are  discussed  in  the  monographic  notes  to 
Hagan  v.  Campbell,  33  Am.  Dec.  276-281;  Coulthard  v.  Stevens,  35 
Am.  St.  Eep.  307-313;  and  consult,  also,  the  case  of  Widdecombe  v. 
Chiles,  173  Mo.  195,  73  S.  W.  444,  61  L.  R.  A.  309,  96  Am.  St.  Rep. 
507,  and  cases  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto.  As  to  the 
manner  of  fixing  boundary  lines  when  the  waters  of  a  lake  recede  or 
disappear,  see  Carr  v,  Moore,  119  Iowa,  152,  97  Am.  St.  Rep.  292, 
93  N.  W.  52;  Noyes  v.  Collins,  92  Iowa,  566,  54  Am.  St.  Rep.  571,  61 
N.  W.  250,  26  L.  R.  A.  609;  Fuller  v.  Shedd,  161  111.  462,  52  Am. 
St.  Rep.  380,  44  N.  E.  286,  33  L.  R.  A.  146;  Hammond  v.  Shepard,  186 
111.  235,  78  Am.  St.  Rep.  274,  57  N.  E.  867. 


BOAEDMAN"  V.  HOWARD. 

[90  Minn.  273,  96  N.  W.  84.] 

LANDLORD  AND  TENANT — Returning  Premises  in  Good 
Order. — A  provision  in  a  lease  that  the  tenant  shall  return  the  prem- 
ises in  as  good  condition  as  when  received,  "loss  by  fire,  inevitable 
accident,  or  ordinary  wear  excepted,"  obligates  the  tenant,  upon  the 
termination  of  the  lease  by  agreement  after  a  fire,  to  remove  the 
debris  and  rubbish  resulting  from  the  partial  burning  of  his  goods, 
(p.  411.) 

Stevens,  O'Brien  &  Albrecht,  for  the  appellants. 

Henry  C,  James,  for  the  respondents. 

^'''^  LOVELY,  J.  This  is  an  action  to  recover  unpaid  rent ; 
also,  for  expenses  of  the  landlord  incurred  in  removing  property 
damaged  by  fire  and  left  on  the  premises  by  the  tenant  after 
surrendering  the  same.  The  cause  was  tried  to  tlie  court,  wlio 
made  findings  of  fact,  and  held  as  a  conclusion  of  law  that  plain- 
tiffs were  entitled  to  recover  a  portion  of  one  month's  rent;  also, 
a  specific  sum  for  expenses  incurred  Iry  the  landlord  in  taking 
away  injured  goods  of  defendants  after  they  had  quit.  This 
appeal  is  from  an  order  denying  a  new  trial. 

The  following  facts  are  embraced  in  the  findings  of  the  court 
and  are  supported  by  the  evidence:  Plaintiffs  leased  a  building 


410  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

in  the  ^^*  city  of  St.  Paul  to  defendants  for  three  years  from 
January  1,  1901,  at  a  stipulated  monthly  rental.  The  tenants 
took  possession,  and  occupied  it  for  the  storage  and  sale  of  house- 
hold furniture.  On  November  19th  following,  the  premises  be- 
came untenantable  by  reason  of  a  fire  occurring  without  fault 
of  eitlier  party.  On  the  succeeding  December  1st,  plaintiffs 
entered  without  opposition  by  defendants,  and  engaged  in  re- 
pairs to  make  the  place  serviceable  for  reoccupation.  During 
the  month,  defendants  were  permitted  to  take  out  their  damaged 
property,  and  continued  to  do  so  until  the  first  of  the  next  Janu- 
ary, when  they  informed  plaintiffs  that  they  had  entirely  re- 
moved therefrom  and  surrendered  the  premises.  After  the 
building  was  given  up  by  the  tenants,  there  still  remained  therein 
a  large  quantity  of  injured  furniture  and  rubbish  of  no  value, 
but  distinguishable  as  having  been  a  part  of  defendants'  stock. 
This  worthless  material  was  removed  by  the  plaintiffs  at  their 
own  expense,  to  facilitate  repairs  and  their  future  use  of  the 
premises.  The  court  found  the  reasonable  amount  of  this  ex- 
pense, and  that  defendants  were  liable  therefor. 

By  the  terms  of  the  written  lease  it  was  provided  that  upon 
its  expiration,  or  when  terminated  by  forfeiture  or  otherwise, 
the  tenants  would  yield  up  the  premises  in  as  good  condition 
as  when  the  same  were  entered,  "loss  by  fire,  inevitable  accident, 
or  ordinary  wear  excepted.''  There  are  other  provisions  in  the 
lease  relative  to  the  surrender  of  the  premises  upon  notice,  as 
well  as  for  the  removal  of  offal  and  garbage,  which  were  dip- 
cussed  on  the  argument;  but  under  the  view  we  have  adopted 
these  portions  of  the  rental  contract  do  not  affect  the  result,  and 
need  not  be  considered. 

There  is  no  controversy  over  the  amount  found  to  be  due  as 
unpaid  rent  for  a  part  of  the  month  of  Xovember,  but  it  is  in- 
sisted that,  after  defendants  had  removed  the  portion  of  their 
stock  which  they  took  away  in  December,  they  mierlit  without 
breach  of  duty  allow  a  considerable  portion  to  remain  upon  the 
surrender  of  the  building.  A  reasonable  construction  of  the 
facts  found  by  the  trial  court  authorizes  the  view  that  the  rela- 
tions between  the  landlord  and  tenants  were  actually  terminated 
by  agreement  on  December  1st,  when  the  landlord,  desiring  to 
take  possession  of  his  property  to  make  repairs,  entered  on  that 
day,  and  that  the  tenants  were  licensed  by  the  landlord  there- 
after to  l>e  there  for  the  purpose  of  taking  away  their  property, 
and  *'''*  continued  to  do  so  until  it  became  apparent  that  the 
debris  and  rubbish  resulting  from  the  partial  destruction  of  the 


Oct.  1903.]  KiRKEBY  V.  Erickson.  411 

injured  furniture  wliich  had  been  their  property  was  valueless, 
when  they  ceased  to  remove  it,  but  left  it  in  the  building,  thus 
imposing  upon  the  landlord  this  burden. 

"We  have  no  doubt  that  the  provision  in  the  lease  for  the  sur- 
render of  the  premises  by  the  tenants  in  as  good  condition  as 
when  received  applies  to  the  building  itself.  The  exception  re- 
lating to  injury  of  the  building  by  fire,  while  it  would  excuse 
the  tenants  from  repairing  or  rebuilding,  would  not  justify  them 
in  imposing  burdens  upon  the  landlord  arising  strictly  from  the 
tenants'  occupancy  and  use  of  the  premises;  hence  the  injury 
by  fire  to  the  goods  of  defendants  was  a  misfortune  they  had  to 
assume  themselves.  A  part  of  this  was  the  injury  to  the  furni- 
ture still  belonging  to  them,  and  which,  under  the  terms  of  the 
lease  as  well  as  upon  reasonable  considerations  of  justice,  it  was 
their  duty,  rather  than  the  landlord's,  to  remove.  It  would  fol- 
low that  the  tenants,  under  the  privilege  to  take  away  their 
goods,  could  not  enjoy  it  so  far  as  beneficial,  and  leave  a  part 
of  their  damaged  property  in  the  building  to  encumber  plain- 
tiffs' possession,  and  the  expenses  incurred  by  the  landlord  in 
removing  the  rubbish  which  defendants  left  and  declined  to 
take  away  was  a  legal  obligation  against  them. 

Order  affirmed. 


If  a  Lease  Provides  for  a  Return  of  the  premises  ''in  as  good  con- 
dition as  it  now  is,  usual  wear  excepted,"  the  tenant  is  not  answer- 
able if  the  property  is  destroyed,  without  fault  on  his  part,  during 
the  term:  Seevers  v.  Gabel  94  Iowa,  75,  58  Am.  St.  Eep,  381,  62  N- 
W.  669,  27  L.  E.  A.  733. 


KIRKEBY  V.  ERICKSON". 

[90   Minn.   299,   96   N.   W.   705.] 

STATUTE  OF  FRAUDS. — A  Sale  of  Wild  Grass  growing  upon 
the  vendor's  land  is  within  the  statute  of  frauds,  and  a  written  con- 
tract cannot  be  dispensed  with.     (p.  413.) 

Oluf  Gjerset,  for  the  appellant. 

C.  A.  Fosnes,  for  the  respondent. 

2»»  COLLINS,  J.  From  the  findings  of  fact,  which  stand 
unchallenged  in  this  court,  it  appears  that  the  plaintiff,  owner 
of  a  certain  quarter  section  of  land,  entered  into  an  oral  contract 
with  the  defendant  for  the  sale  of  wild  grass  then  growing 


412  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

thereon,  the  agreed  price  being  seventy-five  dollars,  no  part  of 
which  has  been  paid.  Afterward  the  defendant  entered  upon 
the  land,  and  cut  one  swath  of  this  grass,  about  five  feet  wide 
and  forty  rods  long.  The  defendant  did  not  remove  the  cut 
grass,  nor  did  he  again  enter  upon  the  premises.  No  part  of 
the  remainder  was  cut  by  either  plaintiff  or  defendant.  The 
court  below  held  that  plaintiff  could  not  recover  the  amount 
agreed  upon,  and  its  judgment  will  have  to  be  affirmed. 

The  grass  which  was  the  subject  of  the  oral  contract  was  a 
part  of  the  plaintiff's  real  estate,  and  the  agreement  was  void, 
because  it  attempted  to  create  an  estate  in  land,  and  was  not  in 
writing,  as  required  by  General  Statutes  of  1894,  section  4215. 
There  has  been  a  great  deal  of  discussion  ^^^  upon  this  sub- 
ject, and  the  courts  of  last  resort  are  greatly  at  variance,  not 
only  as  to  the  rule  to  be  applied,  but  also  as  to  the  reason  for 
holding  one  way  or  the  other.  But  in  this  particular  case  we 
simply  have  to  ascertain  whether  the  alleged  contract  of  pur- 
chase involved,  either  by  express  stipulation  or  by  fair  implica- 
tion from  the  circumstances,  an  agreement  that  the  vendee 
should  have  the  right  to  enter  upon  or  occupy  the  vendor's  land 
during  a  definite  or  indefinite  time  after  the  bargain.  Where 
such  an  agreement  is  a  part  of  the  transaction  it  seems  clear  that 
an  interest  in  land  is  contracted  for  and  agreed  to  be  given. 
Such  an  agreement  comes  within  the  statute  of  frauds,  and  a 
written  contract  cannot  be  dispensed  with:  Brown's  Statute  of 
Frauds,  sec.  257a;  2  Taylor  on  Evidence,  sec.  952.  See,  also, 
1  Benjamin  on  Sales,  sec.  121;  1  Mcchem  on  Sales,  sec.  341. 

At  common  law,  grasses  growing  from  perennial  roots  are 
regarded  as  fructus  naturales,  and,  wliile  unscvered  from  the 
soil,  are  considered  as  pertaining  to  the  realtv:  Sparrow  v. 
Pond,  49  Minn.  412,  32  Am.  St.  Eep.  571,  52  N.  W.  36,  IG  L. 
R.  A.  103.  We  have  no  statute  changing  this  rule,  except  Gen- 
eral Statutes,  section  54G4,  which  has  no  relevancy  here.  In 
Erickson  v.  Paterson.  47  :\rinn.  525,  50  X.  W.  G99,  it  was  held 
that  growing  crops,  fructus  industriales,  pass  with  the  land  upon 
the  conveyance  tliereof  without  express  mention,  unless  prop- 
erly reserved:  See,  also,  Kammrath  v.  Kidd,  89  Minn.  380,  99 
Am.  St.  Rep.  G03,  95  X.  W.  213.  This  is  because  for  the  pur- 
poses of  sale  they  are  regarded  as  part  of  the  real  estate. 

In  this  particular  case  the  right  of  the  defendant  to  enter 
upon  plaintiff's  premises  for  the  purpose  of  cutting  and  remov- 
ing the  grass  was  implied  from  the  fact  of  the  sale.  This  gave 
the  former  exclusive  possession  of  the  land  upon  which  the  grass 


Oct.  1903.]  KiRKEBY  V.  Eeicksox.  413 

grew  for  the  purpose  of  cutting  and  removing  it;  a  limited  pos- 
session to  be  sure,  but  sufficient  for  him,  in  case  the  contract 
had  been  valid,  to  maintain  an  action  against  any  person  enter- 
ing upon  the  land  and  interfering  with  his  right  to  cut  and  re- 
move the  grass :  Crosby  v.  Wadsworth,  6  East,  602.  Such  a  case 
must  be  distinguished  from  one  where  the  vendor  of  the  prop- 
erty sold  is  to  sever  it  from  the  soil  himself.  Verbal  sales  of 
that  character  have  frequently  been  upheld  as  not  within  the 
statute.  It  is  clear  that  this  agreement,  as  found  by  the  court, 
was  for  the  sale  of  an  interest  in  land,  and  came  within  the  pro- 
hibition of  the  statute. 

^^^  But,  even  if  it  could  be  held  that  the  contract  was  for  the 
sale  of  personal  property,  the  price  agreed  upon  exceeded  fifty 
dollars.  There  being  no  written  note  or  memorandum  of  the 
contract,  no  acceptance  of  the  goods,  and  no  payment  of  any 
part  of  the  purchase  money,  it  came  within  the  provisions  of 
General  Statutes  of  1894,  section  4210,  and  was  void. 

The  plaintiff's  counsel  suggests  that  when  the  defendant  en- 
tered upon  the  land  and  cut  a  small  part  of  the  grass  there  was 
a  sufficient  compliance  with  the  statute.  But  by  this  act  alone 
he  did  not  accept  or  receive  any  part  of  the  property  attempted 
to  be  sold. 

Judsrinent  affirmed. 


The  rrinripnl  Case  is  cited  in  Kileen  v.  Kennedy,  90  Minn.  414,  97 
N.  W.  126,  where  it  is  held  that  a  contract  for  the  purchase  of  stand- 
ing timber  is  a  contract  for  an  interest  in  lands,  is  within  the  statute 
of  frauds,  and  must  be  in  writing.  For  other  authorities  on  the 
question  of  whether  a  sale  of  timber  is  within  the  statute,  see  Sey- 
mour V.  Cushway,  100  Wis.  580,  69  Am.  St.  Eep.  957,  76  K  W.  769; 
Emerson  v.  Shores,  95  Me.  237,  85  Am.  St.  Eep.  404,  49  Atl.  1051. 
It  is  held  in  Smith  v.  Leighton,  38  Kan.  544,  5  Am.  St.  Eep.  778,  17 
Pae.  52,  that  an  agreement  in  writing  is  necessary  in  the  sale  of 
growing  grass.  See,  also,  Mighell  v.  Dougherty,  86  Iowa,  480,  41 
Am.  St.  Eep.  511,  53  X.  W.  402,  17  L.  E.  A.  755;"  Aldrich  v.  Bank  of 
Ohiowa,  64  Neb.  276.  97  Am.  St.  Eep.  643,  89  N.  W.  772,. 57  L.  E.  A. 
920;  Kammrath  v.  Kidd,  89  Minn.  380,  99  Am.  St.  Eep.  603,  95  N". 
W.  213. 


414  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 


SULLIVAN  V.  MINNEAPOLIS,  ST.  PAUL  AND  SAULT 
SAINTE  MAEIE  RAILWAY  COMPANY. 

[90  Minn.  390,  97  N.  W,  114.] 

BAILBOADS — Defective  Station  Platform. — A  woman  who 
goes  to  a  railway  station  in  the  evening  after  business  hours,  the 
depot  being  closed,  the  lights  extinguished,  and  the  agent  gone,  to 
find  her  husband,  who  has  gone  there  to  attend  to  some  shipping, 
assumes  the  risk  of  the  platform  being  unsafe,     (p.  416.) 

Alfred  H.  Bright,  J.  IL  Wendell  and  C.  A.  Pidgccn,  for  the 
appellant. 

F.  E.  Latham  and  James  C.  Tarbox,  for  the  respondent. 

2^^  LEWIS,  J.  This  action  was  brought  to  recover  damages 
for  personal  injuries  occasioned  by  stepping  into  a  hole  in  the 
depot  platform  of  appellant  ^^^  company.  At  the  close  of  the 
evidence  defendant  moved  for  a  verdict  upon  the  ground  that 
plaintiff  had  failed  to  prove  a  cause  of  action,  because  she  had 
no  right  to  be  upon  the  depot  platform  at  the  time,  and  be- 
cause it  conclusively  appeared  from  the  evidence  that  the  com- 
pany was  not  responsible  for  the  defect  in  the  platform.  The 
motion  was  granted,  and  plaintiff  moved  for  a  new  trial  upon 
the  ground  that  the  verdict  was  not  justified  by  the  evidence, 
and  that  the  court  erred  in  rejecting  certain  testimony  offered 
by  plaintiff  as  to  the  condition  of  the  plank  which  had  been 
broken  or  removed,  causing  a  hole.  From  an  order  granting 
a  new  trial,  appeal  was  taken. 

It  does  not  appear  upon  wliat  ground  the  court  granted  the 
motion,  but,  if  it  conclusively  appears  from  the  evidence  that 
plaintiff  cannot  recover  in  any  respect,  it  will  be  unnecessary  to 
consider  the  second  ground.  Plaintiff  was  a  married  woman, 
twenty-nine  years  of  age,  and  resided  in  the  village  of  Maple 
Lake,  with  lier  husband,  wlio  was  in  the  butclier  business.  The 
depot  is  situated  about  a  block  from  the  butcher-sliop,  and  at 
about  8  :20  on  the  evening  of  October  8,  1901,  her  husband 
left  the  sliop,  and  went  toward  the  depot,  for  the  purpose  of 
attending  to  the  shipping  of  a  carload  of  stock,  at  which  time 
the  station  was  open  and  lighted  and  the  lamp  on  the  station 
platform  was  burning.  The  regular  west-bound  passenger  train 
arrived  and  departed  some  time  between  8:20  and  8:28.  Plain- 
tiff's husband  reached  the  depot  within  ten  or  fifteen  minutes 
after  the  train  departed,  was  tliere  about  five  minutes  trans- 


Not.  1903.]     Sullivan  v.  Minneapolis  etc.  Ry.  Co.  415 

acting  business  with  the  agent,  and  then  went  to  the  stock- 
yards in  the  vicinity;  and  after  his  departure  the  agent  closed 
the  office,  put  out  all  the  lights,  and  went  home.  Soon  after 
the  agent  went  away,  plaintiff  left  the  butcher-shop  and  went 
to  the  depot  for  the  purpose  of  finding  her  husband  and  getting 
the  keys  from  him  that  she  might  lock  up  the  shop.  She 
was  accompanied  by  a  younger  sister,  who  testified  that  plain- 
tiff went  upon  the  platform  in  the  usual  way,  walked  along 
toward  the  door  of  the  depot  office,  and  stepped  into  the  hole, 
resulting  in  the  injuries  complained  of;  that  she  helped  her 
out,  and  in  about^  ten  minutes  assisted  her  home.  Plaintiff 
testified  that  there  were  no  lights,  and  it  was  very  dark.  From 
these  undisputed  facts  it  is  clear  that,  although  the  plaintiff 
went  to  the  depot  expecting  to  find  her  husband  there,  she 
knew  the  train  had  come  and  ^^^  gone,  and  as  she  approached 
the  depot  she  saw  that  the  lights  had  been  turned  out. 

In  the  case  of  Klugherz  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  90  Minn. 
17,  ante,  p.  384,  95  N.  W.  586,  it  was  held  that,  if  respondent 
went  upon  the  station  grounds  in  good  faith,  in  pursuance  of 
the  purpose  of  meeting  a  person  for  business  consultation,  who 
he  had  reason  to  believe  was  to  take  a  train,  the  company  owed 
him  the  duty  of  ordinary  care  in  condiicting  the  unloading 
operations.  It  was  quite  clear  in  that  case  that,  if  respondent 
had  gone  to  the  depot  about  train  time  for  the  purpose  of  tak- 
ing the  train  or  accompanying  one  who  wa?  to  take  it,  and  was 
injured,  he  would  not  be  a  trespasser,  and  would  be  entitled  to 
recover;  but  a  serious  question  was  raised  whetlier  liability 
arose  under  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  injury  and  the 
time  he  visited  the  station.  It  was  held  that  there  was  no  rea- 
sonable distinction  between  visiting  a  depot  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  a  train  or  accompanying  a  personr  boarding  a  train  and 
going  to  the  depot  to  have  a  business  conference  with  one  a1)0ut 
to  depart  or  arrive.  It  was  also  considered  that  a  mistake  of 
an  hour  as  to  the  time  of  the  arrival  or  de]>arture  of  the  train 
would  not,  of  itself,  relieve  the  railroad  company. 

But  there  is  a  clear  distinction  between  the  facts  in  that 
case  and  the  one  now  before  us.  There  the  accident  occurred 
in  the  da}'time,  and  tlicre  was  nothing  to  notify  the  visitor  that 
the  premises  were  intended  to  be  closed  to  the  public  at  that 
particular  time.  Here  it  was  past  business  hours,  the  lights 
were  turned  out,  and  the  premises  enveloped  in  darkness. 
There  was  no  act  on  the  part  of  the  company  to  lead  plaintiff 
to  believe  that  it  was  holding  its  place  of  business  open  to  the 


416  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

public,  or  even  to  suggest  that  her  husband  was  transacting 
business  in  the  depot  office,  except  the  fact  that  some  time  prior 
she  had  seen  him  go  in  that  direction.  On  the  contrary,  there 
was  everything  to  notify  her  that  the  place  was  closed.  In 
the  absence  of  some  invitation,  express  or  implied,  to  go  upon 
the  premises  at  that  time  of  night,  plaintiff  assumed  the  risk 
consequent  upon  her  movements.  There  is  nothing  to  suggest 
that  the  company  was  guilty  of  gross  negligence  in  the  care  of 
its  platform  and  in  permitting  the  hole  to  remain  unprotected. 

For  these  reasons  the  first  order  of  the  trial  court  was  right, 
and  the  order  granting  a  new  trial  was  error. 

Order  reversed. 


While  a  Railway  Company  cannot  be  expected  to  be  continuously  on 
its  guard  as  against  loiterers  and  trespassers,  yet  it  should 
anticipate  that  its  station-house  and  depot  grounds  may  be  used 
as  a  place  of  meeting  by  people  for  various  lawful  purposes 
at  or  about  train  time:  Klughez  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  90  Minn.  17, 
ante,  p.  384,  95  N.  W.  586. 


PERRY  V.  TOZER. 
[90   Minn.   431,   97   N.   W.    137.] 

EMPLOYMENT  of  Infant  in  Violation    of    Law.— If    Injury 

results  to  an  infant  employe  in  a  sawmill  from  a  failure  properly 
to  guard  dangerous  machinery,  his  employer,  who  has  not  procured 
a  certificate  from  the  school  authorities  permitting  the  employment, 
as  required  by  statute,  is  prima  facie  liable  in  damages,      (p.  423.) 

DAMAGES  FOR  PERSONAL  INJURY— When  not  Excessive. 
A  verdict  of  seven  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  for  in- 
juries received  by  a  boy  of  fourteen  years  requiring  the  amputation 
of  his  right  leg  below  the  knee  is  not  excessive.      (p.  424.) 

Barrows  &  Morrison,  for  the  appellant. 
Arthur  W.  Selover,  for  the  respondent. 

*•***  LOVELY,  J.  Action  to  recover  for  personal  injuries 
sustained  by  a  boy  of  fourteen  years  while  employed  in  defend- 
ant's sawmill  at  South  Stillwater.  ^'"^^  There  was  a  verdict 
for  plaintiff,  '^i'his  appeal  is  from  an  order  denying  defendant's 
motion  for  judgment  notwithstanding  the  verdict  or  a  new 
trial  in  the  alternative. 

The  evideucf;  tenderl  to  show  that  plaintiff  had  worked  in 
defendant's  mill  tending  a  "alah  conveyor"  twenty-four  days 


Nov.  1903.]  Perry  v.  Tozer.  417 

when  the  accident  occurred.  The  purpose  of  the  slab  conveyor 
was  to  transmit  boards  to  two  circular  saws,  where  they  were 
to  be  cut,  and  from  thence  carried  to  a  place  below,  where 
pieces  that  could  be  used  for  lumber  would  be  picked  out  by 
other  servants.  Part  of  the  working  machinery  connected  with 
the  slab  conveyor  consisted  of  two  metal  sprocket  wheels,  the 
upper  one  fastened  to  a  shaft  near  the  top  of  a  table  where 
the  saws  were  set,  adjoining  which  plaintiff  was  required  to 
stand,  the  surface  being  at  his  breast.  The  lower  sprocket 
wheel  was  adjusted  on  a  shaft  three  feet  below  the  upper  one. 
Both  wheels  were  kept  in  motion  by  chain  belting,  whereby  the 
attached  shafts  and  saws  thereon  were  propelled  with  great 
velocity.  It  was  the  plaintiff's  duty  to  stand  upon  a  platform 
adjacent  to  the  lower  wheel,  which  was  covered  to  some  ex- 
tent by  a  wooden  box.  He  was  required  to  oil  the  machinery, 
handle  the  levers  which  stopped  the  movement  of  the  sprocket 
chains  and  shafts,  and  keep  pieces  of  wood  from  accumulating 
in  front  of  the  saws  to  prevent  their  being  clogged.  The  neces- 
sity for  removing  the  refuse  wood  from  the  front  of  the  saws 
was  quite  frequent,  and  required  plaintiff  to  use  a  stick,  and 
to  reach  forward  over  the  table  to  accomplish  this  purpose. 
"When  the  accident  occurred  plaintiff  was  standing  with  his 
feet  near  the  guard  of  the  lower  sprocket  wheel.  In  attempting 
to  remove  pieces  of  refuse  wood  which  were  clogging  the  saws, 
he,  under  his  claim,  inadvertently  intruded  one  of  his  feet  into 
the  rapidly  moving  gearing  which  was  behind  the  outer  surface 
of  the  box  covering.  It  was  caught  and  pulled  into  the  machin- 
ery, inflicting  injuries  which  required  the  amputation  of  his 
right  leg  below  the  knee,  with  severe  consequent  pain  and  suf- 
fering. There  was  a  general  verdict  for  plaintiff.  Special 
questions  were  submitted  at  request  of  defendant,  with  answers 
favorable  to  plaintiff. 

The  alleged  negligence  for  which  plaintiff  seeks  recover}'  is: 

1.  His  unlawful  employment  by  reason  of  his  immature  years; 

2.  The  neglect  of  defendant  properly  to  guard  the  lower  sprocket 
wheel  and  chain  where  his  foot  was  caught;  and  3.  The  failure 
by  his  employer  ^^^  to  give  proper  warnings  and  instructions 
of  the  risks  incurred  in  the  service.  The  assignments  of  error 
question  the  sufficiency  of  the  evidence,  the  propriety  of  several 
instructions  given  at  the  trial,  as  well  as  the  refusal  to  give 
others  in  behalf  of  defendant. 

From  an  examination  of  the  entire  evidence  we  are  satisfied 
that  it  reasonably  tends  to  show  that  the  guards  in  front  of 

Am.    St.   Rep.   Vol.    101—27 


418  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

the  gearing  where  plaintiff's  foot  was  caught,  which  to  outward 
appearances  protected  him,  would^  permit  the  slipping  of  the 
operator's  foot  into  the  revolving  machinery  behind  the  wooden 
box  covering  it ;  and  whether  the  defendant  was  negligent  in  tliis 
respect  was  for  the  jury.  Neither  is  it  conclusive  that  the  plain- 
tiff was  required  to  have  made  a  more  thorough  examination  of 
the  gearing  and  guard  near  which  he  was  required  to  place  his 
feet  while  performing  his  duties,  nor  that  he  assumed  the  risks 
and  hazards  occasioned  thereby;  hence  that  part  of  the  blended 
motion  asking  for  judgment  was  properly  denied.  We  cannot 
say,  either,  that  plaintiff  should  have  exercised  greater  caution, 
or  failed  in  ordinary  care,  in  preventing  his  foot  from  being 
caught.  The  evidence  tended  to  show  that  he  had  received  no 
warning  of  danger,  and  upon  all  these  questions  the  verdict  must 
be  held  conclusive,  and  allowed  to  stand,  unless  there  was  error 
in  respect  to  a  material  instruction  upon  the  burden  of  proof, 
and  the  damages  are  so  large,  in  view  of  plaintiff's  injuries,  as 
to  indicate  that  it  was  the  result  of  passion  and  prejudice. 

The  serious  question  for  our  consideration  on  tliis  review 
arises  upon  an  instruction  wherein  tlie  court,  in  reference  to 
plaintiff's  age,  attempted  to  give  effect  to  two  legislative  enact- 
ments of  this  state — Laws  1895,  p.  386  (c.  171),  as  amended 
by  Laws  1897,  p.  625  (c.  360).  The  first  section  of  chapter 
171,  page  386,  Laws  of  1895,  forbids  the  employment  of  children 
under  fourteen  years  of  age  in  any  factory,  workshop,  or  mine. 
Section  2  prohibits  any  child  who  can  attend  school  from  being 
employed  at  any  occupation  during  school  hours.  Section  3 
provides  that  the  commissioner  of  labor  and  assistant  factory 
inspector  shall  have  a  right  to  demand  a  certificate  of  the  physi- 
cal fitness  of  infants  for  labor  from  some  regularly  licensed 
physician.  Section  7,  which  is  specially  material  here,  provides 
tliat :  "No  child  actually  or  apparently  under  sixteen  years  of 
age  shall  be  employed  in  any  factory,  workshop  or  mercantile 
establishment  ^""^^  or  in  the  service  of  any  public  telegraph,  tele- 
phone, or  district  messonger  company,  or  other  corporation,  un- 
less the  person,  firm  or  corporation  employing  said  child  pro- 
cures and  keeps  on  file  ....  a  full  and  complete  list  of  such 
children  employed  therein." 

Section  8  provides  that  in  towns  or  cities  having  a  super- 
intendent of  schools  the  certificate  provided  for  in  section  7 
shall  be  issued  by  him,  or  when  there  is  no  superintendent  of 
schools  then  by  a  member  of  the  school  board ;  and  provides 
for  a  statement  therein  of  special  qualifications  of  the  child. 


Nov.  1903.]  Perky  v.  Tozee.  419 

Section  10  provides  for  a  visitation  of  the  factory,  -workshop, 
etc.,  by  the  superintendent  of  education  and  the  school  board. 
Section  13  enacts  that:  "Every  owner,  superintendent,  agent  or 
overseer  of  any  factory,  workshop,"  etc.,  "who  employs  or  per- 
mits to  be  employed  therein  or  thereby  any  child  contrary  to 
the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  any  person  who  employs  a  child 
contrary  to  the  provisions  of  this  act  ....  shall  be  guilty  of  a 
misdemeanor,  and  upon  conviction  thereof  ....  shall  be  fined 
not  less  than  twenty  dollars  nor  more  than  fifty  dollars  for 
each  and  every  offense.  A  failure  to  produce  to  an  officer  or 
employe  of  the  bureau  of  labor,  or  to  a  member  or  authorized 
agent  of  the  board  of  education  or  board  of  trustees  of  the  city 
or  school  district  in  which  the  said  child  is  employed,  on  de- 
mand, the  certificate  and  register  required  by  this  act,  shall  be 
prima  facie  evidence  of  the  illegal  employment  of  the  child 
whose  certificate  is  not  produced." 

This  law  was  amended  by  Laws  of  1897,  page  625  (chapter 
360),  which  provides  that:  "No  child  under  fourteen  years  of 
age  shall  be  employed  at  any  time  in  any  factory  or  workshop 
or  about  any  mine.  No  such  child  shall  be  employed  in  any 
mercantile  establishment  nor  in  the  service  of  any  telegraph, 
telephone  or  public  messenger  company,  except  during  the  vaca- 
tion of  the  public  schools  in  the  town  where  such  child  is  em- 
ployed. No  child  under  sixteen  years  of  age  shall  be  em- 
ployed at  any  occupation  dangerous  or  injurious  to  life,  limb, 
health  or  morals." 

^^^  Section  5  of  the  previous  law  is  amended  so  that  it  reads 
as  follows :  "Whenever  it  appears  upon  due  examination  that 
the  labor  of  any  minor  who  would  be  debarred  from  employ- 
ment under  the  provisions  of  sections  2  and  4  of  this  act  [pro- 
hibiting the  employment  of  infants,  so  as  to  prevent  their  at- 
tendance upon  school]  is  necessary  for  the  support  of  the  fam- 
ily to  which  said  minor  belongs,  or  for  his  own  support,  the 
school  board  or  board  of  school  trustees  of  the  city,  village  or 
town  in  which  said  child  resides  may,  in  the  exercise  of  their 
discretion,  issue  a  permit  or  excuse  authorizing  the  employment 
of  such  minor  within  such  time  or  times  as  they  may  fix." 

The  undisputed  evidence  tended  to  show  that  at  the  time  of 
plaintiff's  employment  he  was  three  days  past  his  fourteenth 
birthday.  No  evidence  was  offered  to  show  that  the  certificate 
provided  for  in  section  12  of  the  act  of  1895. had  been  pro- 
cured, or  was  in  possession  of  defendant,  nor  was  it  disputed 
that  such  employment  was  illegal  in  this  respect,  and  sub- 


420  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101,     [Minnesota, 

jected  defendant  to  the  penalties  provided  for.  The  instruction 
^iven  by  the  trial  court  which  counsel  for  defendant  challenge, 
in  substance  stated  that  the  fact  that  plaintiff  was  under  six- 
teen years  of  age  in  connection  with  his  employment  in  the 
sawmill  was, in  violation  of  the  statute,  and  the  injury  from 
the  machinery  which  he  was  tending  at  the  time  made  a  prima 
facie  case  of  negligence  against  defendant,  so  that,  if  the  plain- 
tiff had  rested  upon  this  proof,  and  no  evidence  had  been  intro- 
duced to  contradict  it,  he  would  have  been  entitled  to  recover. 
But  it  was  further  stated  by  the  court  in  qualification  that  this 
prima  facie  showing  might  be  rebutted  by  evidence  to  show 
that  the  machine  which  caused  plaintiff's  injury  was  properly 
guarded,  or  that  the  plaintiff  himself  contributed  to  the  acci- 
dent. 

Leaving  out  of  consideration  the  probable  effect  of  these  in- 
structions, it  may  be  said  that  the  evidence  to  show  that  plain- 
tiff exercised  the  care  for  his  own  protection  required  by  one 
of  his  years  was  sufficient  to  sustain  the  verdict,  and,  had  the 
court  omitted  to  instruct  that  the  burden  was  upon  the  defend- 
ant to  establish  these  facts  in  defense,  we  should  not  have 
doubted  that  it  was  our  duty  to  approve  the  findings  of  the 
jury;  but  the  question  is  clearly  presented  by  this  instruction 
^^"  whether  the  violation  of  the  statute^,  followed  by  injury 
from  causes  necessarily  incident  to  the  employment  and  business 
of  defendant,  shifted  the  burden  otherwise  imj)Osed  upon  plain- 
tiff, but  upon  mature  reflection  we  tliink  our  doubts  in  this 
respect  must  be  resolved  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff. 

Counsel  for  defendant  insist  that  the  statutes  from  which 
we  have  quoted  at  length,  so  far  as  the  same  related  to  children 
of  the  age  of  plaintiff,  were  intended  to  secure  for  their  b(  nefit 
educational  benefits  only;  therefore  could  not  be  regartled  as 
a  proximate  cause  of  an  accident  occurring  through  the  neglect 
of  tlie  master  to  furnish  reasonably  safe  instrumentalities  for 
their  work  upon  dangerous  instrumentalities,  or  in  properly 
protecting  the  same,  or  the  failure  to  give  necessary  instructions 
to  an  injured  lad  of  the  specific  risks  he  incurred.  We  cannot 
adopt  the  view  that  the  sole  object  of  these  statutes  u-as  to 
secure  educational  advantages  to  children.  Xeither  the  history 
of  the  subj<>ct  nor  the  terms  of  the  enactments  themselves  will 
justify  such  a  conclusion. 

Al)Out  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  when  England  had 
achieved  marked  succrss  in  the  development  of  its  mines,  which 
furnished  the  means  to  operate  its  workshops  by  steam  power, 


Nov.  1903.]  Perry  v.  Tozer.  421 

and  thereby  attained  its  commercial  supremacy  in  the  world 
markets,  cheap  child  labor  was  largely  utilized,  to  the  detriment 
of  the  morals,  health,  and  personal  safety  of  very  many  young 
children,  which  aroused  the  humane  and  charitable  impulses  of 
the  reformers  and  philanthropists  of  that  country,  who  con- 
ducted an  earnest  and  effective  propaganda  to  mitigate  the  evils 
that  deprived  the  objects  of  their  solicitude  of  the  benefits  of 
education  and  moral  instruction,  subjecting  them  to  the  evils 
of  a  servile  peonage,  to  minister  to  the  selfishness  of  the  em- 
ployer. In  1878  this  agitation  resulted  in  a  parliamentary 
codification  of  several  former  enactments  embracing  a  complete 
system  to  enlarge  the  scope  of  existing  laws,  wherein  not  only 
the  direct  interests  of  the  children  themselves  were  considered 
as  an  important  factor  in  the  scheme,  but  also  the  prevention 
of  ignorance,  suffering,  and  crime,  with  their  results  to  the 
public  welfare.  A  reference  to  the  history  of  the  "factory  acts"^ 
of  England,  which  may  be  found  in  any  modern  encyclopedia, 
clearly  indicates  that  these  laws  were  adopted  not  only  to 
diminish  ignorance  and  immorality,  but  also  to  prevent  the 
maiming  and  injuring  '*^''  of  young  children  in  hazardous  oc- 
cupations, whereby  they  would  become  burdens  upon  the  public. 

Our  own  statutes  from  which  we  have  quoted  above  are  not 
as  complete  nor  as  systematically  arranged  as  the  perfected 
English  scheme,  yet  it  seems  quite  apparent  that  the  protection 
of  life  and  limb  among  the  uneducated  infants  of  the  state  was 
intended  as  well  as  in  the  English  prototype.  While  a  distinc- 
tion is  made  in  our  law  between  children  under  fourteen  years 
and  those  between  fourteen  and  sixteen  years,  the  difference 
is  one  of  degree,  not  in  the  obligations  imposed.  This  is  but 
a  fair  inference  from  our  previous  views  of  the  capacity  of  in- 
fants to  protect  themselves  from  the  dangers  contemplated,  for 
Ave  do  not  have  to  look  beyond  the  decisions  of  this  court  to 
find  evidence  that  the  intelligence  of  the  youth  who  are  en- 
gaged in  hazardous  employments  is  a  material  fact  for  the 
consideration  of  the  jury  to  determine  whether  tliey  assume  the 
risks  incurred  or  contribute  to  unfortunate  results  arisin<T  there- 
from:  Twist  V.  AYinona  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  39  Minn.  16-1,  12  Am. 
St.  Rep.  02 n,  39  X.  \\.  402  ;  Hop f el  v.  St.  Paul  etc.  Pv.  Co., 
49  Minn.  203.  51  X.  W.  1049. 

Counsel's  claim,  broadly  stated,  is  that  it  was  the  operation 
of  the  machinery,  and,  at  most,  the  improper  protection  of  the 
same,  that  was  the  proximate  cause  of  the  injury,  and  not  the 
violation   of   the   statute.     This   claim    finds   sup])ort   in   some 


422  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota, 

decisions,  notably  that  of  Goodwillie  v.  London  etc.  Co.,  108 
Wis.  207,  84  N.  W.  161.  But  authorities  of  the  highest  re- 
spectability hold  that  the  violation  of  a  statute  prohibiting  the 
employment  of  a  child  in  a  hazardous  occupation,  where  such 
employment  is  prohibited  by  law,  establishes  a  right  to  recover 
for  negligence;  hence,  in  such  cases  liability  is  to  be  presumed 
from  the  employment  in  disobedience  of  law:  Marino  v.  Leh- 
maier,  173  N.  Y.  530,  6G  N.  E.  572;  Breckenridge  v.  Reagan, 
22  Ohio  C.  C.  71;  Morris  v.  Stanfield,  81  111.  App.  264;  Queen 
V.  Dayton  Coal  Co.,  95  Tenn.  458,  49  Am.  St.  Rep.  935,  33 
S.  W.  460,  30  L.  R.  A.  82.  Unless  we  can  say  that  the  statute 
has  no  effect  in  a  suit  for  damages  where  the  law  had  been 
violated,  we  are  required  to  hold  that  the  employment  which 
the  legislature  positively  forbids  furnishes  evidence  tending  to 
show  at  least  presumptively  that  one  of  the  causes  of  the  injury 
in  this  case  was  the  violation  of  the  statute,  in  analogy  to  tlie 
well-known  doctrine  that  ordinances  regulating  the  hitching  of 
horses,  the  speed  of  trains  in  cities,  or  other  subjects  of  mu- 
nicipal control  are  '*^^  held  to  be  evidence  to  sustain  the  charge 
of  negligence:  Weyl  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  40  Minn.  350,  42 
:N".  W.  24;  Dugan  v.  St.  Paul  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  43  Minn.  414,  45 
y.  W.  851. 

It  is  well  settled  that  a  wrongdoer  is  at  least  responsible  for 
the  results  likely  to  occur,  or  resulting  as  a  natural  consequence 
from  his  misconduct,  or  such  as  might  have  been  reasonably 
anticipated:  Ransiel  v.  j\Iinneapolis  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  32  Minn.  331, 
20  N.  W.  332.  In  cases  of  tort  the  ap])lication  of  tbe  rule  as 
to  proximate  cause  is  that,  where  several  concurring  acts,  one 
of  them  a  wrongful  omission  of  defendant,  produce  an  injury, 
and  it  would  not  have  been  produced  but  for  such  wrongful  act 
or  omission,  such  act  or  omission  is  tlie  proximate  cause  of  an 
injurv  which  miglit  have  been  anticipated  as  a  natural  conso- 
quoncc  thereof:  Campbell  v.  City  of  Stillwater,  32  ]\Iiini.  3U8, 
50  Am.  Rep.  567,  20  X.  W.  320.  And  the  doing  of  an  act  pro- 
hibited by  municipal  regulation  may  be  regarded  as  the  proxi- 
mate cause  of  an  injury  wliich  direetly  resulted  from  oilier 
sourc(s:  Salis!)ury  v.  Ilerchenroder,  lOG  ilass.  458,  8  Am.  Rep. 
354. 

It  is.  however,  of  doubtful  utility  to  refine  upon  the  rule  ex- 
pressed by  the  maxim.  '"'Causa  proxima  noii  remota  speetatur.'' 
for  plaintiff's  right  of  action  rests  upon  tlie  l)road  ground  tluit, 
where  a  statute  requires  an  act  to  he  done  or  abstained  from 
by  one  person  for  the  benefit  of  another,  then  an  action  lies  in 


Nov.  1903.]  Perky  v.  Tozee.  423 

the  latter's  favor  against  the  former  for  neglect  in  such  act  or 
abstinence,  even  though  the  statute  gives  no  special  remedy. 
Even  the  imposition  of  a  penalty  by  the  statute  does  not  oust 
the  remedy  by  indictment,  nor,  a  fortiori,  by  suit,  for  negli- 
gence, unless  the  penalty  be  given  to  the  party  injured  in  satis- 
faction for  injury:  Wharton  on  Negligence,  sec.  443.  This 
principle  has  been  recognized  and  applied  in  this  state,  and  it 
is  now  well  settled  that,  where  a  statute  or  municipal  ordinance 
imposes  upon  any  person  a  specific  duty  for  the  protection  or 
benefit  of  others,  if  he  neglects  to  perform  that  duty  he  is  liable 
to  those  for  whose  protection  or  benefit  it  was  imposed  for  any 
injuries  of  the  character  which  the  statute  or  ordinance  was 
designed  to  prevent:  Osborne  v.  McMasters,  40  Minn.  103,  13 
Am.  St.  Eep.  698,  41  N.  W.  543. 

From  the  investigation  we  have  made  of  the  reasons  for  the 
statute  upon  which  the  instruction  of  the  trial  court  was  based, 
we  have  reached  the  conclusion  that  the  certificate  which  the 
school  authorities  ^^^  are  to  give  upon  their  examination  of 
an  infant  was  intended  to  secure  educational  advantages  to  the 
subjects  of  legal  solicitude,  and  likewise  to  vest  in  the  school 
officials  the  power  to  determine,  in  the  exercise  of  wise  judg- 
ment, whether,  from  the  intelligence  and  capacity  of  such  in- 
fant, it  would  be  reasonably  safe  for  him  to  engage  in  danger- 
ous occupations.  The  failure  to  obtain  this  certificate  was  a 
violation  of  the  statute,  and  entitled  the  plaintiff  to  a  remedy 
for  the  negligent  acts  of  defendant.  Hence  it  was  proper  to 
give  effect  to  the  conceded  disregard  of  the  law,  and,  where  an 
injur}'  is  within  the  mischief  of  the  statute,  it  is  not  easy  to 
see  how  less  weight  could  be  given  to  the  statute  than  was  ex- 
pressed by  the  instruction  of  the  trial  court,  which  makes  the 
violation  of  the  law,  with  consequent  injury  from  the  dangerous 
machinery  in  use  in  defendant's  mill,  prima  facie,  but  not  con- 
clusive, evidence  of  plaintiff's  right  to  recover. 

In  the  remaining  assignments  there  are  several  criticisms  of 
the  charge  of  the  trial  court  and  the  refusal  of  defendant's 
requests.  We  have  considered  tlicse  carefully,  and  are  of  the 
opinion  that  tlie  charge  as  a  wlio^e  properly  defined  the  relation 
of  master  and  servant,  and  the  relative  obligations  in  the  exer- 
cise of  the  duty  and  care  owing  to  each  by  tlie  other.  Where, 
in  some  instances,  the  court's  instructions  are  not  accurate  ex- 
pressions of  the  law,  a  reference  to  other  portions  of  the  cliargo 
shows  that  the  jury  could  not  have  been  misled  to  defendant's 
injury.     Of  the  charge  as  a  whole  it  may  be  said  that  it  was 


424  American  State  Rlports^  Vol.  101.     [Minnesota. 

exceptionally  clear  and  able,  and  gave  the  law  required  for  the 
protection  of  defendant's  interest  as  effectually  as  could  be  re- 
quired. 

The  wounds  inflicted  upon  plaintiff  were  severe  and  ex- 
tremely painful.  He  was  confined  to  the  house  for  a  consider- 
able portion  of  time  undergoing  a  surgical  operation  which  has 
crippled  him  for  life.  In  view  of  his  age,  the  severity  of  his 
injuries,  the  suffering  caused  thereby,  and  his  permanent  dis- 
ability, we  do  not  think  that  the  inference  is  to  be  drawn  from 
the  verdict  of  seven  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
that  it  was  the  result  of  passion  and  prejudice  by  the  jury. 

Order  affirmed. 


yt.s  to  the  Effect  of  an  Employer  violatinjr  statutory  provisions  in- 
tended for  the  protection  of  employes,  see  the  monog^raphic  note  to 
Houston  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  De  Walt,  97  Am.  St.  Rep.  891,  892.  And  as 
to  the  violation  of  a  statutory  duty,  generally,  as  constituting  negli- 
gence, see  Harrington  v.  TjOS  Angeles  Rv.  Co.,  140  Cal.  514,  98  Am. 
St.  Rep.  85,  74  Pac.  15;  Chicago  etc.  R'.  R.  Co.  v.  Mochell,  193  111. 
208,  86  Am.  St.  Rep.  318,  61  N.  E.  1028. 


CASES 

IN    THE 

SUPREME    GOUET 

OV 

MISSOURI. 


PAEKS    V.    ST.     LOUIS    AXD    SUBURB  AX    EAILWAY 

COMPAXY. 

[178  Mo.  108,  77  S.  W.  70.] 

STBEET  RAILROADS — Negligence  — Passenger  in  Dangerous 
Position. — Tf  a  street  railway  company  conscntg  to  a  passenger's  tak- 
ing a  dangerous  position  on  its  car  and  knowingly  assumes  to  carry 
him  in  that  position,  it  must  exercise  that  high  degree  of  care  which 
the  law  requires  a  carrier  to  observe  for  the  safety  of  his  passen- 
gers. The  degree  of  care  to  be  observed  by  the  railway  company  in 
such  case  must  be  in  proportion  to  the  danger  wliich  the  passenger's 
perilous  position  entails,     (p.  428.) 

STREET  RATLROADS — Contributory  Negligence— Passenger 
in  Dangerous  Position. — If  a  passenger  takes  a  dangerous  position  on 
a  street-car,  even  with  the  consent  of  the  company,  he  must  observe 
for  his  own  safety  the  care,  proportioned  to  the  apparent  danger, 
that  a  man  of  ordinary  prudence  would  observe  under  like  circum- 
stances, and,  if  he  fails  in  this,  and  is  injured  from  a  cause  arising 
out  of,  or  incident  to  the  position  itself,  without  negligence  on  the 
part  of  the  railroad  company,  it  is  not  liable.  Though  the  company 
is  negligent,  still  if  the  passenger  fails  in  such  observance  of  ordin- 
ary care,  he  is  guilty  of  contributory  negligence  and  cannot  recover, 
(p.  429.) 

STREET  RAIIiROADS — Passenger  in  Dangerous  Position^ 
Refusal  to  Carry. — A  street  railroad  company  has  a  right  to  refuse 
to  carry  a  passenger  who  takes  an  unusual  and  dangerous  position  on 
its  car.     (p.  429.) 

STREET  RAILROADS — Contributory  Negligence— Dangerous 
Position  of  Passenger. — If  a  passenger,  in  boarding  a  fitreet-car, 
takes  a  dangerous  position  thereon  with  the  knowletige  and  consent 
of  the  railroad  company,  and  thereafter  is  not  guilty  of  negligence, 
but  is  injured  through  the  negligence  of  the  company  arising  out  of 
a  condition  which  thereafter  becomes  extrahazardous,  he  cannot  be 
defeated  of  his  right  to  recover,  on  the  ground  that  he  was  guilty 
of  contributory  negligence,     (p.  430.) 

(426j 


426  American  State  Eeports,  "Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

NEGLIGENCE,      CONTRIBUTOEY— Right     to     Recover.— A 

plaintiff  may  recover  notwithstanding  his  contributory  negligence, 
when  the  defendant  is  guilty  of  negligence  in  seeing  the  plaintiff's 
peril,  and  though  owing  him.  a  duty  and  being  able  with  ordinary 
care  to  avoid  such  peril,  yet  recklessly  and  wantonly  inflicts  injury 
upon  him.     (p.  430.) 

NEGLIGENCE. — Passengers  Never  Assume  the  risk  of  the  car- 
rier's  negligence,     (p.  432.) 

NEGLIGENCE. — Passengers  Assume  the  Ordinary  Risks  inci- 
dent to  the  act  of  traveling,  but  not  an  added  danger  caused  by  the 
negligence  of  the  carrier,     (p.  432.) 

TRIALS. — Instructions  may  assume  as  established  facts  about 
which  there  is  no  dispute,     (p.  432.) 

McKeighan  &  Watts  and  E.  A.  Holland,  Jr.,  for  the  appel- 
lants. 

W.  It.  Gentry,  for  the  respondent. 

iia  VALLIANT,  J.  Defendants,  two  street  railway  com- 
panies, appeal  from  a  judgment  for  five  thousand  dollars  re- 
covered against  them  in  the  circuit  court  of  St.  Louis  county 
by  the  plaintiff  on  account  of  personal  injuries  alleged  to  have 
been  received  by  him  through  their  negligence. 

There  is  not  much  dispute  as  to  the  governing  facts  of  the 
case.  In  June,  1900,  there  was  a  strike  among  the  employes 
of  all  the  otlier  street  railroad  companies  in  the  city  of  St. 
Louis,  and  the  only  street-cars  running  were  those  operated  by 
the  defendant  companies.  The  consequence  was,  the  cars  of 
these  two  companies  were  crowded  with  par-sengers  beyond  their 
normal  carrying  capacity.  People  crowded  in,  filling  the  bodies 
of  the  cars,  the  platforms  and  every  part  where  a  seat  or  foot- 
hold could  be  obtained.  Plaintiff,  on  June  14,  1900,  boarded 
a  west-1  ound  car  of  the  St.  Louis  and  Suburban  Pailway  Com- 
])any  (which  we  will  call  the  Suburban  car)  at  the  crossing 
of  Foui'toi'nth  street  and  Franklin  ^^^  avenue.  The  car  was 
CIO. '.(led  with  passengers  to  such  an  extent  that  the  only  space 
plaintiff  could  obtain  on  it  was  standing  room  on  the  step  of 
the  front  ]ilatfomi  outside  of  the  gate  that  inclosed  the  ])lat- 
forin.  There  was  anoth<'r  man  and  a  boy  standing  on  the  step 
in  the  same  altitude  plaintiff  took.  During  the  period  of  this 
strike,  it  was  not  unusual  for  men  to  ride  on  the  steps  of  tlic 
platform  outsido  the  gates  as  iiiose  men  were  doing.  At  the 
point  wliere  plaintiff  ))oarded  the  car  the  defendant's  railway 
runs  nortli  and  south,  Ijut  a  sliort  distance  after  passing  Frank- 
lin avenue  it  turns  west,  which  is  its  main  course.  It  is  a 
double-track   road,  and  the  ears  of  both  defendant  companies 


Nov.  1903.]     Parks  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ey.  Co.  427 

run  over  it.  The  step  on  which  the  plaintilf  took  his  position 
was  on  the  west  side  of  the  car  going  north,  which  would  be- 
come the  south  side  after  it  turned  west,  and  was  the  inside,  that 
is,  the  side  next  to  the  other  track  over  which  the  east-bound 
cars  came.  The  outside  line  of  the  step  on  which  the  plaintiff 
stood  was  on  a  line  with  the  outside  of  the  car,  but  the  plain- 
tiff's body  projected  beyond  that  line — he  could  not  press  him- 
self closer  in.  The  motorman  saw  the  men  and  the  boy  on  the 
sitep  and  told  them  it  was  dangerous  to  ride  there,  and  that 
they  ought  to  try  to  get  on  the  other  side,  but  they  did  not 
change  their  position.  The  conductor  also  saw  the  plaintitT 
there,  and  asked  him  for  his  fare  while  he  was  in  that  position, 
and  received  it.  The  plaintiff  rode  standing  on  the  step  out- 
side the  gate,  from  Fourteenth  street  to  a  point  just  beyond 
Vandeventer  avenue,  a  distance  of  probably  two  miles  or  more, 
where  the  accident  occurred.  In  going  that  distance  the  car 
passed  around  two  or  three  curves  and  met  several  cars,  east 
bound  on  the  other  track.  Just  west  of  Vandeventer  avenue 
the  tracks  of  the  defendant  companies  curve  to  the  north  and 
then  turn  again  to  the  west.  Cars  going  in  opposite  directions 
meeling  in  this  curve  were  brought  more  or  less  nearly  in  con- 
tact according  to  the  **■*  point  in  the  curve  at  which  they  passed 
each  other.  The  space  between  cars  thus  passing  was  variously 
estimated  by  different  witnesses,  but  the  testing ony  of  all  of 
them  showed  that  at  some  point  in  the  curve  the  meeting  cars 
would  come  so  close  to  each  other  that  extra  care  was  to  be  ob- 
Ferved  to  avoid  contact",  and  it  was  made  the  subject  of  s])ocial 
regulation.  The  printel  rules  of  the  companies  gave  the  east- 
bound  cars  the  riglit  of  way  in  the  forenoon  and  the  west-bound 
in  the  afternoon.  Plaintiff  was  on  a  west-bound  car  and  it  was 
about  5  or  6  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  so  that  tliis  car  had  the 
right  of  way.  The  rules  also  required  the  car  tliat  did  not 
have  the  right  of  way  to  come  to  a  stop  forty  feet  before  enter- 
ing the  curve,  to  allow  a  car  coming  in  the  opp(7site  direction 
to  pass  through  tlie  curve  witlicut  danger  of  contact.  On  this 
occasion  as  the  Suburban  car  going  west  approaclied  this  cur\-e, 
a  car  of  the  St.  Louis  and  .Meramec  Piver  Pailroad  Company 
(which  we  will  call  the  Mcramec  car)  approached  it  from  the 
opi)osite  direction.  Each  of  these  cars  was  in  plain  view  of 
the  motorman  in  charge  of  the  other.  Th.cro  is  some  conflict 
in  the  evidence  as  to  whether  the  east-b'umd  car  stopped  at  all 
before  the  accident,  but  if  it  stopped  at  all  it  did  so  very  close 


428  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

to  or  just  at  the  entrance  of  the  curve.  There  is  also  some 
confl  ct  as  to  the  speed  at  which  the  Suburban  car  entered  the 
curve  and  was  going  when  the  accident  occurred.  But  what- 
ever the  truth  about  those  disputed  points  may  be,  the  fact  is 
that  the  position  of  the  Meramec  car  in  reference  to  the  curve 
was  such  and  the  movement  of  the  Suburban  car  into  and  around 
the  curve  was  such  as  that  the  plaintiff's  body  was  brought  into 
violent  contact  with  the  Meramec  car  and  he  was  rolled  be- 
tween the  two  cars  until  the  space  between  them  became  w'ider 
and  he  was  dropped  to  the  ground,  having  received  serious  in- 
juries. 

1.  Appellant's  first  proposition  is  that  the  court  erred  in  re- 
fusing tl^.e  instruction  in  the  nature  of  a  demurrer  to  the  evi- 
dence which  defendants  asked.  The  *^°  substance  of  the 
proposition  is  that  the  position  taken  by  the  plaintiff,  on  the 
step  of  the  platform,  was  so  obviously  dangerous,  and  that  it 
tO  obviously  contributed  to  the  accident,  that  the  court  should 
have  adjudged  the  plaintiff  on  his  own  evidence  guilty  of  con- 
tributory negligence. 

There  are  two  standpoints  from  which  this  proposition  is  to 
be  considered. 

a.  That  the  plaintiff's  position  was  one  of  danger  and  that 
he  would  not  have  been  injured  if  he  had  not  been  where  he 
was,  are  facts  indisputable.  But  was  he  guilty  of  negligence 
in  being  there?  We  need  not  dwell  on  the  fact  that  the  car 
was  so  crowded  that  he  could  not  get  on  it  in  any  other  posi- 
tion, because  he  was  not  compelled  to  get  on  it  at  all.  lii^ 
taking  passage  on  the  car  was  a  voluntary  act.  Traveling  o.i 
a  street-car  in  a  great  city  is  always  attended  with  danger,  what- 
soever position  in  or  on  the  car  the  passenger  may  assume.  But 
if  it  is  a  position  that  the  carrier  offers  to  the  passenger,  or  a 
position  which  the  carrier  assents  to  his  taking,  and  knowingly 
assumes  to  carry  him  in  that  position,  then  it  becomes  the  duty 
of  the  carrier  to  carry  him  safely  in  that  position  if  it  can  bo 
done  by  tlie  exercise  of  that  high  degree  of  care  which  the  law 
requires  the  carrier  to  observe  for  the  safety  of  its  passengers. 
The  degree  of  care  to  be  observed  by  the  carrier  in  such  case 
must  be  in  proportion  to  the  danger  which  the  passenger's  posi- 
tion entails — the  more  dangerous  the  ])osition,  the  greater  the 
care  tlie  carripr  is  1  ound  to  observe.  And  at  the  same  time 
the  law  imposed  on  the  passenger  in  like  case  the  dutv  of  ob- 
serving for  his  own  safety  the  care  that  a  man  of  ordinary  pru- 
dence under  like  circun;stances  would  observe,  and  that  care. 


Nov.  1903.]     Parks  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ky.  Co.  429 

too,  must  be  in  proportion  to  the  apparent  clanger — the  more 
dangerous  the  position  the  more  care  a  prudent  man  would  be 
expected  to  observe.  It  is  the  duty  of  a  carrier  who  has  under- 
taken to  carry  a  passenger  in  such  a  position  to  carry  him 
safely  if  it  can  ^***  be  done  by  the  exercise  of  the  degree  of 
care  above  mentioned,  and  it  is  correspondingly  the  duty  of  tho 
passenger  after  he  has  taken  that  po^^ition  to  observe  such  care 
for  his  own  protection  as  an  ordinarily  prudent  man  in  a  like 
position  and  under  like  conditions  would  naturally  be  expected 
to  observe.  Under  these  circumstances  if  the  passenger  is  in- 
jured from  a  cause  arising  out  of  or  incident  to  the  position  it- 
self, without  failure  of  duty  on  the  carrier's  part,  the  carrier  is 
not  liable.  And  though  in  such  case  the  carrier  fail  to  per- 
form its  duty  and  that  failure  Results  in  the  accident,  still  if 
the  passenger  fails  also  in  his  duty  as  above  defined  and  his 
failure  contributes  to  bring  about  the  result,  he  cannot  recover. 
But  in  judging  the  conduct  of  both  carrier  and  passenger  we 
must  look  only  to  conduct  after  the  passenger  has  assumed  the 
position,  not  charging  the  position  itself  to  either  as  an  act 
of  negligence,  but  requiring  both  to  keep  in  mind  the  peril  in- 
cident to  the  position  and  regulate  their  conduct  in  reference 
thereto. 

In  this  case  the  carrier  knew  the  position  the  passenger  had 
taken  and  assented  thereto,  and  undertook  to  carry  him  in  that 
position.  \Ve  say  this  because  the  motorman  saw  him  there 
and  warned  him  that  it  was  a  position  of  danger  and  the  con- 
ductor saw  him  there,  and  without  warning  and  without  re- 
monstrance £sl;ed  him  for  his  fare  and  received  it.  If  that 
had  been  a  position  of  such  danger  that  the  carrier  was  un- 
willing to  assume  the  duty  of  carrying  the  plaintiff  therein  ihi 
carrier  had  the  right  to  require  the  plaintiif  to  leave  the  car. 
It  was  an  unusual  position,  one  involving  more  tlian  usual  risk, 
and  the  carrier  had  the  right  to  refuse  to  carry  him  in  that 
position.  But  unless  some  other  circumstance  or  condition 
arose  to  incroavSe  the  hazard,  it  was  feasible  to  carry  a  passen- 
ger safely  in  that  position.  This  is  shown  by  the  fact  that, 
during  this  period  of  overcrowded  cars,  the  defendants  did 
carry  men  safely  in  that  position,  and  especially  by  the  fact 
^^"^  that  this  plaintiff  was  carried  safely  from  Fourteenth 
street  to  Yandeventer  avenue,  passing  in  route  many  cars  on 
the  other  track,  and  passing  through  two  or  three  other  cun'es. 
There  is  no  act  of  the  plaintiff,  after  taking  his  position  on 
the  step,  that  is  complained  of  as  negligence.     The  foregoing 


430  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

views  accord  with  former  decisions  of  this  court:  Huelsenkamp 
V.  Citizens'  R.  R.  Co.,  37  Mo.  537,  90  Am.  Dec.  399 ;  Willmott 
V.  Corrigan  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  106  Mo.  535,  17  S.  W.  490;  Seymour 
V.  Citizens'  Ry.  Co.,  114  Mo.  2G6,  21  S.  W.  739. 

b.  But  assuming  that  taking  the  position  on  the  step  of  the 
platform  was  itself  an  act  of  negligence,  and  that  it  contrib- 
uted to  the  occurring  of  the  accident,  still  there  was  a  question 
for  the  jury.  The  motorman  and  conductor  both  knew  that 
the  man  was  there  and  knew  the  peril  of  his  position;  they  also 
knew  that  he  could  not  jump  from  the  car  while  it  was  passing 
through  the  curve  without  the  risk  of  falling  and  being  run 
over  by  the  approaching  east-bound  car,  or  of  being  run  over  if 
he  did  not  fall.  Yet  in  plain  view  of  the  other  car,  and  seeing 
that  it  had  not  stopped  as  the  rules  of  the  company  required, 
and  as  common  sense  dictated,  the  motorman  of  the  Suburban 
car  ran  his  car  into  the  curve  and  on  until  he  had  crushed  the 
plaintiff's  body  against  the  Meramec  car.  The  facts  of  this 
case  make  a  strong  example  of  the  wisdom  of  the  rule  which 
allows  a  plaintiff,  in  exceptional  cases,  to  recover  notwithstand- 
ing his  own  contributory  negligence,  when  the  defendant  sees 
the  plaintiff's  peril  and  although  able  by  ordinary  care  to  avoid 
it,  yet  recklessly  or  wantonly  inflicts  the  injury:  Kellny  v.  Mis- 
souri Pac.  Ry.  Co.,  101  Mo.  67,  13  S.  W.  806,  8  L.  R.^  A.  783; 
Morgan  v.  Wabash  Ry.  Co.,  159  Mo.  262,  60  S.  W.  195. 

The  court  did  not  err  in  refusing  an  instruction  looking 
to  a  nonsuit. 

2.  The  plaintiff's  petition  stated  his  cause  of  action  based 
on  alleged  negligence  of  the  defendants  in  bringing  their  cars 
into  collision  or  such  close  proximity  as  to  cause  the  plaintiff's 
injuries.  The  ***  answer  of  the  defendants  consisted  of  a  gen- 
eral denial,  a  plea  of  contributory  negligence  based  on  the  act 
of  the  plaintiff  in  taking  the  dangerous  position  on  the  step 
of  the  platform,  and  tlien  followed  what  in  their  brief  the 
learned  counsel  for  appellant  call  a  plea  of  assumption  of  risk, 
which  is  as  follows:  "And  for  a  further  defense  defendants  state 
that  all  the  details  of  defendants'  tracks  and  the  manner  of 
operating  cars  thereon  were  known  to  plaintiff,  or  by  the  exer- 
cise of  ordinary  care  might  have  been  known  to  plaintiff,  and 
that  the  danger  of  riding  iipon  the  southern  steps  of  the  front 
platform  of  the  west-bound  car  was  known  to  plaintiff,  or  by 
the  exercise  of  ordinary  care  might  have  been  known  to  plain- 
tiff, and  that  plaintiff  assumed  the  risk  of  riding  upon  said 
part  of  said  car  on  said  occasion." 


Nov.  1903.]     Parks  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ry.  Co.  431 

Appellants  now  complain  that  the  instruction  given  at  the 
request  of  the  plaintiff  ignored  the  defense  set  up  in  that  plea. 
,  That  is  not  a  good  plea.  The  fact  that  the  plaintiff  had  neg- 
ligently taken  a  position  on  the  platform  step  outside  the  gate 
was  a  fact  already  properly  pleaded  as  an  act  of  contributory 
negligence.  To  the  plea  of  contributory  negligence  the  plain- 
tiff replied  and  the  issue  was  properly  joined.  But  the  part 
of  the  answer  above  quoted,  and  which  appellants  call  their  plea 
of  assumption  of  risk,  presents  no  affirmative  defense.  If  it 
is  intended  by  that  plea  to  say  that  the  plaintiff's  injuries  were 
the  result  solely  of  his  voluntary  act  of  riding  on  the  step  of 
the  platform,  then  it  means  that  the  injuries  were  not  the  re- 
sult of  the  defendant's  negligence,  which  defense  was  already 
covered  by  the  plea  of  general  denial.  The  petition  having 
charged  that  the  plaintiff's  injuries  were  caused  by  the  de- 
fendant's negligence,  and  the  defendants  having  denied  that 
charge,  they  were  at  liberty,  under  their  general  denial,  to 
prove  anything  to  show  that  the  plaintiff's  injuries  did  not 
result  from  their  negligence.  **^  That  which  can  be  proved 
under  the  general  denial  already  pleaded,  is  improper  to  be 
specially  pleaded. 

If  the  pleader  intended  to  say  that  to  ride  in  that  position 
was  so  dangerous  that  injury  to  the  plaintiff  could  not  have 
been  avoided  by  the  exercise  of  the  care  incumbent  on  the  car- 
rier, and  that  the  fact  that  it  was  so  dangerous  was  obvious  or 
known  to  the  plaintiff,  then  the  fault  of  the  plea  is  that  it  does 
not  say  that,  and,  in  the  light  of  the  evidence,  if  it  had  said 
so  the  court  would  not  have  committed  error  in  ignoring  it  in 
the  instructions,  because  there  was  no  evidence  to  support  it. 
All  the  evidence  shows  that  the  accident  would  not  have  oc- 
curred if  the  motorman  had  used  even  ordinary  care. 

If  by  that  plea  it  was  intended  to  say  that  the  plaintiff's  neg- 
ligent act  of  riding  on  the  step  joined  with  the  defendant's  neg- 
ligent act  of  attempting  to  pass  two  cars  in  a  space  that  was 
not  wide  enough  for  them  to  pass  in  safety,  and  that  thus  the 
plaintiff  contributed  to  cause  his  own  injury,  that  defense  was 
already  covered  by  the  plea  of  contributory  negligence.   . 

But  if  it  was  intended  by  the  plea  to  say  that  the  plaintiff 
by  voluntarily  taking  that  position  released  the  defendants  from 
their  duty  to  exercise  the  degree  of  care  due  from  the  carrier  to 
the  passenger,  or  if  it  was  intended  to  say  that  by  taking  that 
position  the  plaintiff  assumed  not  only  tlie  risk  incident  to  it 
but  assumed  also  the  risk  of  the  defendant's  negligence,  then 


432  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

it  was  not  a  good  plea.     The  passenger  never  assumes  the  risk 
of  the  carrier's  negligence. 

There  is  always  a  risk  of  personal  injury  to  a  person  trav- 
eling, even  if  there  be  no  negligence  either  on  his  own  part,  or 
on  the  part  of  the  carrier.  That  risk  is  incident  to  the  act  of 
traveling,  and  is  greater  or  less  according  to  the  circumstances 
and  conditions.  That  risk  the  passenger  assumes.  But  if  to 
the  danger  incident  to  the  act  of  traveling  under  the  circum- 
stances and  ^^®  conditions  of  the  particular  case,  is  added  a 
danger  caused  by  the  negligence  of  the  carrier,  the  passenger 
does  not  assume  the  risk  of  those  combined  dangers.  If  the 
catastrophe  in  question  did  not  result  alone  from  the  danger 
incident  to  the  act  of  traveling,  under  the  given  circumstances 
and  conditions,  but  resulted  because  to  that  danger  was  added 
the  consequence  of  the  negligent  act  of  the  carrier,  there  was 
no  such  assumption  of  the  risk  as  would  relieve  the  carrier  from 
liability. 

Assumption  of  risk  is  one  thing  and  contributory  negligence 
is  anotlier:  Curtis  v.  McNair,  173  Mo.  270,  73  S.  W.  167.  The 
court  did  not  err  in  ignoring  that  plea  in  its  instructions. 

Instruction  numbered  3  given  for  the  plaintiff  begins  as  fol- 
lows: "The  jury  are  instructed  that  if  you  believe  and  find  from 
the  evidence  in  this  case  that  the  servants  of  defendant  St. 
Louis  and  ^leramec  River  Railroad  Compan}',  wlio  were  in 
charge  of  its  said  east-bound  car  on  the  occasion  mentioned  in 
the  evidence,  prior  to  and  at  the  time  of  the  alleged  injury  to 
plaintiff,  were  not  exercising  ordinary  care  to  avoid  said  col- 
lision," etc. 

Appellants  complain  of  this  instruction  because  they  say  that 
by  the  use  of  the  words  "said  collision,"  it  assumes  that  there 
was  a  collision,  instead  of  submitting  the  question  to  the  jury. 
There  was  no  dispute  on  that  point.  The  evidence  of  defend- 
ants showed  that  there  was  a  collision,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
plaintiff.  Although  the  general  denial  put  every  fact  stated  in 
the  petition  in  issue,  yet  a  fact  about  wliich  there  was  no  real 
dispute,  and  that  was  conceded  at  the  trial,  may  be  assumed  in 
an  instruction.  The  defendants  asked  five  instructions,  marked 
B,  C,  D,  E  and  F,  the  effect  of  which  were  that  the  plaintiff 
by  taking  the  position  of  obvious  danger  on  the  step  of  the  plat- 
form was  not  entitled  to  recover.  From  what  we  have  above 
said  it  ^^^  will  appear  that  there  was  no  error  in  refusing  those 
instructions. 


Nov.  1903,]     Parks  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ry.  Co.  433 

Instruction  G  asked  by  defendant  was  to  the  effect  that  if 
the  Meramec  car  at  the*nioment  of  the  accident  was  not  pass- 
ing through  the  curve,  the  verdict  should  be  in  favor  of  the 
Meramec  company.  That  instruction  called  for  a  verdict  for 
that  defendant  even  though  the  Meramec  car  had  stopped  after 
it  had  entered  the  curve,  as  some  of  the  evidence  tended  to  show, 
at  a  point  where  the  danger  was  greatest.  It  was  not  error 
to  refuse  that  instruction. 

3.  It  is  earnestly  argued  that  the  damages  awarded  by  the 
jury  are  excessive. 

We  do  not  deem  it  necessary  in  this  opinion  to  discuss  the 
evidence  bearing  on  this  point.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the 
assessment  by  the  jury  is  not  so  much  out  of  the  way  as  to  jus- 
tify us  in  invading  their  peculiar  province.  There  is  nothing 
to  indicate  that  it  is  not  the  result  of  calm  judgment,  and  we 
will   not   disturb   it. 

We  find  no  error  in  the  record  and  therefore  the  judgment 
is  affirmed. 

All  concur. 


The  Duty  and  lAaUUty  of  Street  Railwny  companies  to  passengers 
taking  dangerous  positions  on  their  cars  are  discussed  in  Watson  v. 
Portland  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  91  Me.  584,  64  Am.  St.  Eep.  268,  40  Atl.  699, 
44  L.  R.  A.  157;  Whalen  v.  Consolidated  Traction  Co.,  61  N.  J  L. 
606,  68  Am.  St.  Rep.  723,  40  Atl.  645,  41  L.  R.  A.  836;  Woodroffe  v. 
Roxborough  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  201  Pa.  St.  521,  88  Am.  St.  Rep.  827,  51 
Atl.  324;  Thane  v.  Seranton  Traction  Co.,  191  Pa.  St.  249,  71  Am.' St. 
Rep.  767,  43  Atl.  136;  Reber  v.  Pittsburg  etc.  Traction  Co.,  179  Pa. 
St.  339,  36  Atl.  245,  57  Am.  St.  Rep.  599,  and  cases  cited  in  the  cross- 
reference  note  hereto.  In  a  recent  Micliigan  case  it  is  held  contrib- 
utory negligence,  as  a  matter  of  law,  for  a  passenger  on  a  freight 
train  to  take  a  loose  chair  near  an  open  door  in  the  caboose,  instead 
of  a  fixed  seat  provided  for  passengers,  when  he  knows  that  the 
train  is  being  made  up:  Freeman  v.  Pere  Marquette  R.  R.  Co.  131 
Mich.  544,  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  021,  91  N.  W.  1021.  ' 

Am.    St.    Rep.   Vol.    101—28 


434  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 


JONES  V.  KANSAS  CITY,  FORT  SCOTT  AND  MEMPHIS 
RAILROAD  COMPANY. 

[178  Mo.  528,  77  S.  W.  890.] 

PLEADING — Waiver  of  Defects. — A  defect  appearing  on  the 
face  of  the  complaint  can  be  reached  only  by  demurrer,  unless  it 
affects  the  validity  of  the  cause  of  action,  rendering  the  complaint 
insufficient  to  support  the  cause  of  action,  and  then  it  can  be  neither 
waived  nor  cured,  and  can  be  brought  up  on  motion  to  arrest  judg- 
ment, or  during  the  trial.  All  other  defects  in  the  complaint  can  he 
"waived  and  are  deemed  to  have  been  waived  unless  brought  to  the 
attention  of  the  court  by  demurrer,  and  unless,  if  the  demurrer  is 
overruled,  the  defendant  declines  to  plead  to  the  merits,  (pp.  438, 
439.) 

APPELLATE  PEACTICE — Review  of  Demurrer. — The  com- 
plaint, the  demurrer,  and  the  judgment  of  the  court  on  the  demurrer, 
constitute  a  part  of  the  record  proper,  and  such  judgment  is  review- 
able witliout  exception,  but  a  motion  for  a  new  trial  relates  to  matters 
only  that  are  preserved  by  the  bill  of  exceptions,      (p.  439.) 

ACTIONS — Unnecessary  Party. — An  unnecessary  party  to  an 
action  may  be  dropped  at  any  time  without  affecting  the  rights  of 
necessary  parties  and  tlie  presence  of  the  unnecessary  party  in  the 
case  is  not  ground  for  a  reversal  of  the  judgment,      (p.  440.) 

ACTIONS — Unnecessary  Parties. — If  a  statute  declares  that  a 
trustee  of  an  express  trust  may  sue  in  his  own  name  without  joining 
the  person  for  whose  benefit  the  suit  is  prosecuted,  the  joining  of 
such  beneficiary,  if  not  forbidden  by  statute,  is  unnecessary,  but 
not  fatal  to  the  action,      (p.  442.) 

ACTIONS — Unnecessary  Parties — Construction  of  Statute. — 
Tf  a  statute  creates  a  lial)ility  against  a  railroad  company  for  dam- 
ages due  to  any  of  its  employes  arising  out  of  the  negligence  of  its 
agents,  and  declares  that  the  amount  recovered  slialT  inure  to  the 
exclusive  benefit  of  the  widow  and  children  of  the  deceased  employ^, 
and  if  he  is  not  a  resident  of  the  state,  that  suit  may  be  maintained 
by  tile  widow,  such  statute  makes  the  widow  the  trustee  of  an  ex- 
press trust,  and  suit  may  be  maintained  by  her  alono  for  the  benefit 
of  herself  and  her  chil(lren,  the  joining  of  such  children  as  parties 
plaintiff,  though  unnecessary^  is  not  a  fatal  defect  to  the  maintenance 
of  the  action,      (p.  442.) 

ACTIONS —Parties— Suit  for  Infant. — Tf  suit  is  prosecutod  for 
an  infatit.  it  must  run  in  tlie  name  of  the  infant,  as  plaintiff,  bv  its 
guardian  or  next  friend,  and  not  in  the  name  of  tlie  guardian  or  next 
friend  for  the  infant.      The  infant  is  tlie  real  jilaintiff.      (p.  442.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks— Negli- 
gence.—  An  ciniiloye  operating  a  locomotive  on  Ji  railroad  assumes  tlie 
ordinary  risks  incident  to  that  business,  and  if  injured  through  an 
■•(■(■idont  incident  to  such  business,  wfthout  fault  of  the  cnnipanv, 
cannot  reco\-er.      (p.  412.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Negligence— Evidence.  Proof  of 
the  mere  fact  that  a  servant  was  injnr'cd  in  the  master's  service  is 
not  sufficient  to  iiiake  out  a  prima  faci,.  ease  for  his  recoverv  (p 
442.) 

RAILROADS— Negligence-Assumption  of  Risks  ^Burden  of 
Proof. — Danger  of  a  collision  by  a  regular  railroad  train  with  cars 
running   loose,   and   unattended   from   a   sidetrack   to   the  main   track, 


Dec.  1903.]     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  435 

is  not  one  of  the  ordinary  risks  incident  to  the  business  of  engineer 
in  charge  of  the  train  on  the  main  track,  and  in  such  event  the 
burden  of  proof  is  on  the  railroad  company  to  explain  the  cause  of 
Buch  collision  and  resultiug  injury  to  the  engineer,     (p.  443.) 

RAILROADS — Negligence — Fellow-servants. — An  engineer  in 
charge  of  a  regular  railroad  train  on  a  main  track  is  not  a  fellow- 
servant  with  other  employes  of  the  company,  intrusted  with  the  duty 
of  preventing  loose  cars  from  escaping  from  the  sidetrack  to  the 
main  track  in  an  ordinary  storm  by  putting  brakes  on  or  blocking 
them  to  prevent  their  escape,     (p.  443.) 

BAITiROADS — Negligence — Loose  Cars — Burden  of  Proof. — If 
loose  and  unattended  cars  run  on  to  a  main  railroad  track  imperiling 
the  life  or  safety  of  an  engineer  in  charge  of  a  train  on  the  main 
track,  and  in  the  due  performance  of  his  duty,  it  must  be  presumed 
that  the  company  did  not  exercise  reasonable  care  to  prevent  its 
loose  cars  from  escaping,  and  the  burden  of  proof  is  on  it  to  explain 
the  situation,  and  to  show  that  it  performed  its  duty  in  endeavoring 
to  prevent  such  loose  cars  from  escaping,     (pp.  443,  444.) 

RAILROADS — Negligence— Maintenance  of  Derail  Switch. — 
The  fact  that  a  railroad  company  does  not  maintain  a  "  derail '^ 
switch  to  prevent  loose  cars  on  a  sidetrack  from  escaping  onto  the 
main  track  is  not  per  se  negligence.  The  law  imposes  upon  the 
railroad  companv  only  reasonable  core  in  such  case,  and  does  not  re- 
quire it  to  furnish  absolutely  safe  or  even  the  best  known  appliances, 
(pp.  446,  447.) 

RAILROADS — Negligence— Obvious  Danger — Assumption  ot 
Risks.^ — The  faf-t  that  a  railroad  company  does  not  maintain  a  "de- 
rail" switch  on  a  sidetrack  to  prevent  loo.~e  cars  thereon  from  es- 
caping onto  the  main  track,  is  not  such  an  obvious  danger  as  to  cod 
stitute  it  negligence  for  an  engineer  in  charge  of  a  regular  train 
running  on  the  main  track  to  continue  in  the  service  of  the  company 
after  knowledge  of  the  absence  of  such  "derail"  switch,     (p.  447.) 

RAILROADS — Negligence — Failure  to  "Fasten  and  Secure" 
Cars. — An  instruction  authorizing  a  recovery  for  an  injuy  to  a  rail- 
road employe  caused  by  the  escape  of  loose  cars  from  a  sidetrack  to 
the  main  track,  if  the  railroad  company  "negligently  failed  and 
omitted  to  fasten  and  secure  said  cars  on  said  switch  or  sidetrack, 
and  that  by  reason  of  said  negligent  failure  and  omission  said  cars 
escaped  from  said  sidetrack,"  is  not  open  to  the  objection  that  the 
words  "fasten  and  secure"  imply  the  duty  of  making  such  cars  ab- 
solutely incapable  of  getting  loose  or  escaping,      (p.  448.) 

RAILROADS — ^Negligence  Causing  Death — Measure  of  Dam- 
ages.— An  instruction  that  the  measure  of  damages  against  a  rail- 
road for  negligently  causing  the  death  of  its  employe  is  all  of  the 
wages  that  he  would  probaldy  have  earned  during  the  period  of  his  life 
expectancy,  is  objectionable  as  authorizing  too  great  a  recovery,  but  is 
not  ground  for  reversal  when  the  jury  does  not  return  an  excessivo 
verdict,     (p.  451.) 

L.  F.  Parker  and  Pratt,  Dana  &  Black,  for  the  appellants. 

W.  Moore  and  J.  A.  Peed,  for  the  respondents. 

«34  YALLIAXT,  J.  David  P.  Jones,  who  was  the  hushand 
of  the  plaintiff  Mary  and  the  father  of  the  infant  Mary,  was 
a  locomotive  engineer  in  the  service  of  °'^^  the  defendant  and 


436  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

was  killed  in  a  railroad  accident  at  La  Cygne,  a  station  on  de- 
fondant's  road  in  the  state  of  Kansas,  which  accident  was 
caused,  as  plaintiffs  allege,  by  the  negligence  of  the  defendant. 
The  right  of  action  is  based  on  the  following  statutes  of  Kan- 
sas: Paragraph  1251  of  the  General  Statutes  of  Kansas  of  1889, 
a?  follows:  ''Every  railroad  company  organized  or  doing  busi- 
ness in  this  state  shall  be  liable  for  all  damages  done  to  anv 
employe  of  such  company  in  consequence  of  any  negligence  of 
its  agents,  or  by  any  mismanagement  of  its  engineers  or  other 
employes  to  any  person  sustaining  such  damage." 

Also  section  422  of  chapter  80  of  the  Laws  of  18G8,  known 
as  paragraph  4518,  General  Statutes  of  Kansas  of  1889,  as 
follows:  "When  the  death  of  one  is  caused  by  the  wrongful  act 
or  omission  of  another,  the  personal  representatives  of  the 
former  may  maintain  an  action  therefor  against  the  latter,  if 
tb.e  former  might  have  maintained  an  action  had  he  lived, 
against  the  latter  for  an  injury  for  tlie  same  act  or  omission. 
The  action  must  be  commenced  witliin  two  years.  Tlie  dam- 
ages cannot  exceed  ten  thousand  dollars,  and  must  inure  to 
the  exclusive  benefit  of  the  widow  and  children,  if  any,  or  next 
of  kin,  to  be  distributed  in  the  same  manner  as  personal  prop- 
ortv  of  the  deceased." 

Also  paragraph  4519  of  the  General  Statutes  of  Kansas  of 
1889,  also  designated  as  section  422a  as  follows:  "Be  it  en- 
acted by  tlie  legislature  of  the  state  of  Kansas,  tliat  in  all  cases 
wbcre  the  residence  of  the  party  whose  deatli  has  been  or  liere- 
after  shall  be  caused  as  set  forth  in  section  122  of  cbnj^tcr 
80  of  the  T^aws  of  1808,  is  or  has  been  at  the  time  of  bis  death 
in  anv  other  state  or  territory,  or  when.  bcMug  a  resident  of 
lliis  state,  no  personal  representative  is  or  has  hovn  aj)pointed, 
the  action  provided  in  said  section  422  may  be  brnuglit  ])y  tbo 
widow,  or  where  there  is  no  widow,  by  the  next  of  kin  of  sueli 
deceased." 

Tlie  plaintiff  is  "Mary  Jones,  tbo  widow,  suing  in  "'"''•  lier  own 
rigbt,  and  the  same  ^lary  in  tbo  capacity  of  next  friend,  duly 
appointed,  suing  in  behalf  of  tbe  otlier  ^Mary,  an  infant  live 
years  old,  tbe  only  child  of  tbe  deceased. 

Tbe  negligence  charged  in  the  petition  is  tbat  tbe  defendant 
placed  on  its  sidetrack  at  La  Cvgne  three  freight-cars  and 
negligently  failed  to  perform  its  duty  in  that  connection  in 
the  following  particular,  viz.,  to  fasten  and  secure  tbe  cars 
on  the  sidetrack;  to  keep  tbe  Itrakes  ])ro|)erlv  set  and  tbe  cars 
jiroperly  blocked;  to  provide  the  cars  with  suflicient  brakes  in 


Dec.  1903.]     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc,  E.  K.  Co.  437 

good  order  to  hold  them  in  place;  to  provide  the  ends  of  the 
sidetrack  with  safety  or  derail  switches  or  other  devices  of  the 
kind  usually  provided  by  railroads  at  such  places  and  in  com- 
mon use  at  such  places  to  protect  the  main  track  from  loose 
cars  and  to  prevent  cars  when  not  under  control  from  passing 
from  the  side  track  to  the  main  track.  The  petition  states  that 
in  consequence  of  this  failure  of  duty  on  the  part  of  the  de- 
fendant, the  three  freight-cars  mentioned  were  suffered  to  es- 
cape from  the  sidetrack  and  run  loosely  and  unattended  to 
and  upon  the  main  track,  where  they  came  into  collision  with 
the  locomotive  engine  which  the  plaintiff's  husband  w^as  opera- 
ting, drawing  a  freight  train,  and  in  consequence  thereof  he 
received  injuries  of  which  on  the  next  day  he  died. 

The  answer  of  the  defendant  was:  1.  A  plea  that  the  infant 
^fary  was  not  a  proper  or  necessary  party  to  the  suit;  2.  A 
general  denial;  and  3.  A  plea  of  contributory  negligence,  to 
which  was  a  reply  of  general  denial. 

Upon  the  trial  the  plaintiff  made  the  formal  proof  of  her 
appointment  as  next  friend  of  the  infant  and  that  she  was  the 
widow,  and  the  infant  the  only  child  of  the  deceased.  Con- 
cerning the  accident  the  testimony  for  the  plaintiff  tended  to 
show  as  follows : 

At  La  Cygne  the  defendant's  road  runs  north  and  south. 
On  a  sidetrack  at  that  station,  on  the  evening  ^^"^  of  June 
25,  1897,  there  were  several  freight-cars  stationed.  Of  these 
the  one  farthest  south  was  a  coal-car  loaded  with  ties,  next 
north  after  a  space  of  two  hundred  or  throe  hundred  feet  was 
a  stock-car,  and  attached  to  it  on  the  north  end  was  a  box- 
car. Froja  the  north  end  of  the  switch  to  a  point  beyond  where 
tlie  box-car  and  stock-car  stood  it  was  slightly  upgrade.  From 
the  stock-car  to  the  coal-car  it  was  nearly  level;  beyond  tlie 
coal-car  to  the  main  track  it  was  slightly  downgrade,  and  tlie 
main  track  was  downgrade  from  the  end  of  the  switch  to  the 
place  of  the  accident.  Between  8  and  9  o'clock  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  day  named,  a  storm  of  wind,  rain  and  hail  came 
from  the  northwest,  which  drove  the  three  cars  down  the  side- 
track, out  on  the  main  track,  and  down  it  for  a  distance  of  a 
ndle,  at  which  point  a  locomotive  drawing  a  freight  train  go- 
ing north  came  forcibly  in  collision  with  the  coal-car  and  caused 
a  wreck  of  the  engine.  The  plaintiff's  husband  who  was  the 
engineer  in  charge  of  the  locomotive  received  severe  injuries, 
of  which  he  died  the  next  dav.  It  was  a  dark  night;  the  en- 
gine was  running  at  the  usual  rate  facing  the  wind  and  rain. 


438  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

The  train  was  running  on  its  schedule  time,  and  had  the  right 
of  way;  the  deceased  was  in  the  discharge  of  his  regular  duty. 
It  was  a  severe  hut  not  an  unprecedented  storm;  the  damage 
done  by  it  in  and  around  the  station  was  not  serious.  No  houses 
or  trees  were  blown  down.  Storms  as  severe  were  not  so  un- 
usual in  that  vicinity  as  to  be  beyond  expectation.  This 
switch  track  was  not  equipped  with  what  in  the  testimony  was 
called  a  "derail  switch,"  although  a  considerable  number  of 
sidetracks  of  defendant  along  that  part  of  its  road  between 
Fort  Scott  and  Kansas  City  did  have  that  equipment.  A  "de- 
rail switch"  is  a  device  which  when  set  will  cause  a  car  running 
loose  on  the  sidetrack  to  run  off  its  rails  to  the  ground  before 
reaching  the  main  track,  and  it  is  contrived  to  prevent  acci- 
dents of  this  kind.  The  testimony  for  plaintiff  also  tended 
to  show  that  the  brakes  were  not  set  on  the  ^'^^  three  cars  that 
escaped  and  that  they  were  not  blocked  or  otherwise  fastened. 
These  three  were  the  only  cars  of  those  on  that  sidetrack  that 
night  that  were  driven  out  by  the  storm. 

The  testimony  for  the  defendant  tended  to  prove  that  the 
three  cars  in  question  were  supplied  with  good  and  sufficient 
brakes;  that  the  brakes  were  set,  and  that  as  set,  tlioy  afforded 
all  the  security  required  for  holding  the  cars  in  place  under 
ordinary  conditions  or  conditions  that  might  reasonal)ly  be  an- 
ticipated. That  the  storm  was  of  such  unusual  force  that  it 
could  not  have  been  reasonably  anticipated.  That  the  device 
called  the  derail  switch  was  not  usually  used  in  sidetracks  level 
or  nearly  so,  as  this  was,  but  only  where  the  grades  were  steep. 
That  a  derail  switch  was  not  only  not  necessary  but  not  desir- 
able in  a  sidetrack  like  this;  that  such  a  switch  had  its  own 
difficulties  and  drawbacks,  which  rendered  its  usefulness  in  the 
long  run   questionable. 

The  case  was  given  to  the  jury  under  instructions  which 
will  be  hereinafter  discussed.  The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict 
and  judgment  for  the  plaintiff  for  five  thousand  dollars.  The 
defendant  appeals. 

1.  It  is  assigned  as  error  that  the  minor  child  of  the  deceased 
was  not  a  pro{)er  or  necessary  party.  There  was  a  demurrer 
to  the  petition  on  that  ground,  which  was  overruled,  where- 
upon the  defendant  filed  an  answer  in  which  it  set  up  the 
same  objection  to  the  petition.  The  dt^fcct.  if  it  was  such,  ap- 
pearing on  the  face  of  the  petition,  could  ])e  reached  onlv  by 
demurrer,  unless  it  was  such  a  defect  as  affected  the  validity 
of  the  cause  of   action,   rendering  the  petition  insufficient  to 


Dec.  1903.]     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  439 

support  a  Judgment,  in  whicli  case  the  defect  could  be  neither 
waived  nor  cured,  but  could  be  brought  up  on  motion  in  ar- 
rest or  during  the  trial.  But  if  it  was  not  a  defect  fatal  to  the 
right  of  recovery,  if  it  was  one  that  could  be  waived,  it  will  be 
deemed  to  have  been  waived  unless  it  was  brought  to  ^^  the 
attention  of  the  court  by  demurrer,  and  unless,  if  the  demurrer 
was  overruled,  the  defendant  declined  to  plead  to  the  merits. 
Pleading  to  the  merits  after  such  a  demurrer  is  overruled 
waives  the  right  to  complain  of  the  ruling.  The  insertion  in 
the  answer  of  a  clause  which  was  only  a  repetition  of  the  de- 
murrer, did  not  avoid  the  effect  above  stated  of  answering  over. 
Nor  can  that  consequence  be  avoided  by  inserting  in  the  motion 
for  a  new  trial,  as  was  done  in  this  case,  that  the  court  erred 
in  overruling  the  demurrer.  The  petition,  the  demurrer  and 
the  judgment  of  the  court  on  the  demurrer,  constitute  a  part 
of  the  record  proper,  and  that  judgment  is  reviewable  without 
exception,  whereas  the  motion  for  a  new  trial  relates  to  mat- 
ters only  that  are  preserved  by  the  bill  of  exceptions.  Unless, 
therefore,  the  alleged  defect  of  parties  in  this  case  is  of  such 
a  nature  as  to  defeat  the  right  of  action,  the  point  is  not  prop- 
erly before  us  for  review. 

Tlie  defect  as  stated  in  the  demurrer  and  in  the  answer  is, 
that  the  infant  Mary  Jones  "is  not  a  proper  or  necessary  party." 
If  she  is  merely  an  unnecessary  party,  she  may  be  dropped  at 
any  time  (Patterson's  Missouri  Code  Pleading,  956,  1001; 
Powell  V.  Banks,  146  Mo.  620,  48  S.  W.  664),  without  af- 
fecting the  rights  of  the  other  plaintiff  who  is  a  necessary 
party.  There  is  no  obscurity  in  the  meaning  of  the  term  "not 
a  necessary  party";  it  means  that  the  suit  can  proceed  just  as 
well  without  her,  and  in  that  event,  if  her  presence  has  the 
effect  to  hinder  or  burden  the  case,  she  may  be  dropped.  But 
the  meaning  of  the  term  "proper  party"  is  not  so  clear.  The 
word  "or"  which  the  pleader  has  here  used,  may  be  used  in  two 
forms.  In  one  it  corresponds  to  either,  and  in  that  sense  tlie 
term  "proper  or  necessary"  would  mean  "either  proper  or 
necessary" — that  is,  one  or  the  other.  In  tlie  other  form  it 
means  to  express  the  same  thing  alternately  in  different  words ; 
in  that  sense  the  term  "not  proper  or  necessary"  would  im- 
ply that  it  was  not  proper — that  is,  not  necessary.  The  lat- 
ter is  ^*^  probably  the  sense  in  which  the  pleader  used  the 
term;  if  it  is  not  used  in  that  sense  then  there  is  nothiiio-  to 
show  what  was  meant  by  saying  that  the  infant  was  not  a 
proper  party.     If  she  was  merely  an  unnecessary  party,   her 


440  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

presence  in  the  case  is  not  such  a  defect  as  would  justify  a 
reversal  of  the  judgment. 

Appellant  takes  the  position  that  the  infant  cannot  main- 
tain the  suit  because  the  Kansas  statute  does  not  confer  on 
her  the  right  of  action,  and  that  the  widow  alone  cannot  main- 
tain it  because  she  is  not  alone  entitled  to  the  proceeds.  To 
sustain  this  position,  appellant  relies  on  McGinnis  v.  Missouri 
Car  etc.  Co.,  174  Mo.  225,  97  Am.  St.  Eep.  553,  73  S.  W.  586. 

In  that  case  it  was  held  by  this  court  that  the  liability  created 
by  a  statute  of  Illinois,  similar  in  character  to  that  created 
by  the  Kansas  statute  with  which  we  are  now  concerned,  could 
not  be  enforced  in  this  state  at  the  suit  of  one  who  was  not 
authorized  by  the  statute  of  Illinois  to  maintain  the  suit.  The 
Illinois  statute  conferred  the  right  of  action  on  the  personal 
representative — that  is,  the  executor  of  the  will  or  adminis- 
trator of  the  estate  of  the  deceased — and  it  was  held  that 
llie  liability  and  the  right  of  action,  being  created  by  statute, 
only  the  person  to  whom  the  statute  gave  the  right  could  main- 
tain the  suit,  and  if,  as  in  that  case,  the  foreign  statute  gave 
the  right  to  one  whose  authority  extended  not  beyond  the  lim- 
its of  his  state,  he  could  not  sue  here.  It  was  also  held  in  that 
case  that  our  statute,  section  o48  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of 
1899,  which  undertook  to  authorize  the  appointment  of  a  per- 
son in  this  state,  other  than  the  person  specified  in  the  foreign 
state,  to  maintain  the  suit,  was  invalid. 

The  Kansas  statute,  however,  on  which  this  suit  is  liasod, 
differs  in  the  feature  we  are  now  considering  from  the  stat- 
ute of  Illinois.  The  Kansas  statute  declares  the  liability,  gives 
the  right  of  action  to  the  personal  representative  of  the  de- 
ceased, specifies  that  the  damages  to  be  recovered  sliall  inure  to 
the  exclusive  '^'^^  benefit  of  the  widow  and  children,  or  next 
of  kin,  and  then  provides  that  where  the  deceased  is  not  a 
resident  of  the  state,  the  suit  may  be  maintained  by  the  widow, 
or,  if  there  is  no  widow,  then  by  the  next  of  kin.  The  right  of 
the  widow,  therefore,  to  maintain  this  suit  is  in  line  with  the 
law  laid  down  in  Mc({innis  v.  Missouri  Car  etc.  Co.,  above  men- 
tioned. The  damages  to  be  recovered  are  to  inure,  according  to 
the  express  terms  of  the  statute,  to  the  exclusive  use  of  the  widow 
and  children  or  next  of  kin.  Tberefore,  wben  the  administrator 
sues  and  recovers,  he  does  so,  not  for  the  use  of  tlio  estate  in 
general,  but  for  the  use  of  the  beneficiaries  named ;  he  is,  in 
effect,  created  by  the  statute  a  trustee  of  an  express  trust  for 
the  use  of  the  widow  and  next  of  kin.     And  if  there  is  no  ad- 


Dec.  1903.]     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  E.  R.  Co.  441 

iriinistrator,  or  if  the  deceased  was  not  a  resident  of  Kansas, 
the  widow  may  sue.  But  when  she  sues  and  recovers  it  is  not  for 
her  owTi  use  alone,  but  for  the  use  of  herself  and  the  children 
or  next  of  kin;  she  thereby  becomes  the  trustee  of  an  express 
trust,  so  created  by  the  statute  which  created  the  liability. 

It  is  argued  in  behalf  of  appellant  that  altliough  the  widow, 
by  the  law  of  Kansas,  may  sue  alone,  yet  by  force  of  our  stat- 
ute, section  547  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1899,  she  cannot 
do  so  because  she  is  not  alone  entitled  to  that  which  may  be 
recovered.  The  language  of  our  statute  is:  "Whenever  a  cause 
of  action  has  accrued  under  or  by  virtue  of  the  laws  of  any 
other  state  or  territory,  such  cause  of  action  may  be  brought 
in  any  of  the  courts  of  this  state,  by  the  person  or  persons  en- 
titled to  the  proceeds  of  such  cause  of  action :  Provided  such 
person  or  persons  shall  be  authorized  to  bring  such  action  by 
the  laws  of  the  state  or  territory  where  the  cause  of  action  ac- 
crued.'' 

That  statute  was  intended  to  aid  a  resident  of  this  state  in 
availing  herself  of  the  provisions  of  the  foreign  statute,  and 
it  should  be  construed  as  an  enabling,  not  as  a  disabling  stat- 
ute. It  was  intended  to  confer  a  right,  not  to  restrict  one; 
if  by  the  law  of  Kansas  the  widow  ^•*-  had  the  right,  our  stat- 
ute was  not  designed  to  take  it  from  her.  This  construction 
renders  that  section  of  our  statute  in  harmony  with  section 
541  of  tlie  Revised  Statutes  of  1899,  of  our  practice  act,  which 
provides  that  a  trustee  of  an  express  trust  may  sue  in  his  own 
name  without  joining  with  him  the  person  for  wliose  benefit 
the  suit  is  prosecuted.  But  whilst  a  trustee  of  an  express  trust 
may  sue  in  his  own  name  without  joining  the  person  for  whose 
benefit  the  suit  is  prosecuted,  he  is  not  forbidden  to  join  the 
beneficiary,  and  if  he  does  so,  the  most  that  can  be  said  in 
criticism  of  the  act  is  that  it  Avas  unnecessary. 

In  the  case  at  bar,  the  widow  and  her  child  were  the  sole 
bcncrieiarios  of  the  suit,  so  declared  by  the  Kansas  statute,  and 
by  the  same  statute  the  widow  was  authorized  to  sue  and  re- 
cover for  the  benefit  of  herself  and  her  child.  She  might  have 
sued  alone,  as  trustee  of  the  express  trust,  using  apt  words 
to  show  her  authority,  and  if  she  has  joined  the  child  witli  her 
in  the  suit,  it  was  a  useless  act,  but  it  has  impinged  no  one's 
rights. 

Strictly  construing  the  petition  herein,  the  child  has  not  been 
made  a  party  to  the  suit.  When  a  suit  is  prosecuted  in  the 
name  of  an  infant,  it  must  run  in  the  name  of  the  infant  as 


443  American  State  Reports,  Vol,  101.     [Missouri, 

plaintiff  by  its  guardian  or  next  friend,  and  not  in  the  name 
of  the  guardian  or  next  friend  for  the  infant.  The  infant  is 
the  plaintiff,  not  the  guardian  or  next  friend.  An  executor  or 
administrator  sues  in  his  own  name  because  the  title  is  in  him, 
but  the  title  to  the  infant's  property  or  choses  in  action  is  not 
in  the  guardian  or  next  friend,  but  in  the  infant.  In  this  case, 
if  the  infant  was  a  necessary  party,  the  petition  would  be  sub- 
ject to  criticism,  because  the  plaintiffs  are  named  in  the  peti- 
tion as  Mary  Jones  for  herself  and  the  same  ^Mary  as  next 
friend  to  the  child,  the  legal  effect  of  which,  when  taken  with 
the  other  averments  of  the  petition,  is,  t1iat  the  plaintiff  is 
Mary  Jones  as  widow,  suing  for  herself,  and  the  same  Mary  su- 
ing as  trustee  of  an  express  trust  for  her  child.  The  statute  of 
^*^  Kansas  gives  her  the  right  to  sue  in  that  capacity  and 
our  statute  does  not  abridge  that  right. 

2.  The  refusal  by  the  court  of  the  instructions  asked  in  the 
nature  of  a  demurrer  to  the  evidence  is  assigned  as  error. 

As  the  foundation  for  their  theory  on  this  branch  of  the 
case,  the  learned  counsel  for  appellant  state  three  propositions, 
viz.,  that  the  burden  is  on  the  plaintiff  to  prove;  1,  Negligence 
on  the  part  of  the  defendant;  2.  The  specific  negligence 
charged;  and  3,  That  the  negligence  was  the  proximate  cause 
of  the  injury;  and  to  these,  they  add  that,  in  the  beginning,  the 
plaintiff  is  met  bv  the  presumptions ;  1,  That  the  master  has 
performed  his  duty;  and  2,  That  the  catastrophe  was  the  re- 
sult of  the  usual  and  ordinary  hazards  incident  to  the  busi- 
ness, the  risk  of  which  the  servant  assumed  wlien  lie  entered 
into  the  service.  The  proposition  that  the  biirden  is  on  the 
plaintiff  to  prove  his  case  is  conceded,  and  that  tlie  presump- 
tion is  in  tlie  defendant's  favor  in  the  beginning,  follows  as  a 
corollary.  It  is  also  beyond  dispute  that  there  are  dangers  in- 
cident to  the  business  of  operating  a  locomotive  on  a  railroad, 
even  wlien  the  business  is  conducted  with  due  care  on  the 
part  of  both  master  and  servant;  that  of  such  dangers,  the 
servant  assumes  the  risk,  and  if  he  is  injured  through  an  ac- 
cident that  is  incident  to  the  business,  without  fault  of  the 
master,  he  cannot  recover.  Proof,  therefore,  of  the  mere  fact 
that  the  servant  was  injured  in  the  master's  service  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  make  out  a  prima  facie  case  for  the  plaintiff.  To  that 
extent,  the  authorities  cited  in  the  brief  for  appellant  sustain 
those  propositions:  Yarnell  v.  Kansas  City  etc,  Ry,  Co.,  113 
Mo.  570,  21  S.  W.  1,  18  L.  11.  A.  599;  Murphy  v.  Wabash  Ry., 
115  Mo.  Ill,  21  S.  W.  862,     But  when  cars  are  found  running 


Dec.  1903.]     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  E.  R.  Co.  443 

loose  and  unattended  on  the  main  track  at  a  time  and  place 
when  and  where  they  are  liable  to  cause  the  wreck  of  a  regu- 
lar train,  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  danger  so  incurred  is  one 
of  the  usual  and  ordinary  hazards  incident  to  the  business.  It 
is  not  a  usual  ^^^  and  ordinary  occurrence  in  a  prudently 
managed  business  for  cars  to  be  found  running  loose  in  that 
manner;  it  does  not  ordinarily  occur  unless  some  one  has  neg- 
lected his  duty,  and  it  is  not,  therefore,  a  risk  assumed  by  the 
servant.  And  since  it  is  an  occurrence  not  likely  to  happen 
in  the  orderly  course  of  business,  when  it  does  happen  and  a 
servant  is  injured  in  consequence,  it  calls  for  an  explanation. 
Upon  whom  does  the  burden  of  making  the  explanation  de- 
volve? It  devolves  either  on  the  injured  servant  or  on  the 
master.  If  it  was  the  duty  of  the  injured  servant  to  attend  to 
those  cars,  on  the  sidetrack,  to  see  that  they  did  not  escape, 
then  the  burden  of  making  the  explanation  devolved  upon  him. 
But  if  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  securing  the  cars  in  their 
position  on  the  sidetrack,  if  his  duty  related  only  to  the  opera- 
tion of  the  locomotive  engine,  then  there  is  no  explanation  due 
(from  him. 

The  question  of  the  negligence  of  a  fellow-servant  does  not 
enter  into  this  case,  because,  as  was  sliown  by  the  pleadings 
and  proof,  the  statute  law  of  Kansas  makes  tlae  railroad  com- 
pany liable  to  a  servant  for  the  consequences  of  the  negligence 
of  a  fellow-servant.  But,  even  at  conmion  law,  the  negligence 
charged  in  this  case  was  not  the  negligence  of  a  fellow-servant. 
It  is  the  master's  duty  to  furnish  the  servant  reasonably  safe 
appliances  and  a  reasonably  safe  field  of  operation.  This  duty, 
of  course,  in  an  extensive  business,  the  master  cannot  attend 
to  in  person,  but  must  intrust  to  servants,  but  the  servants  to 
whom  it  is  intrusted  act  in  the  master's  place  and  perform  his 
duty;  and  if  they  are  negligent,  it  is  his  negligence.  It  is  nec- 
essary to  observe  a  distinction  between  the  performance,  on  the 
one  hand,  of  the  work  for  which  the  business  is  undertaken,  and 
the  furnishing,  on  the  other,  of  the  appliances  and  field  of 
operation  with  which  and  in  which  to  do  the  work;  in  the  one, 
the  servants  are  working  for  a  common  master;  in  the  other, 
the  master,  either  per  se  or  per  alium,  is  performing  his  duty 
to  his  servant.  And  whether  ^^^  he  acts  per  se  or  per  alium, 
if  he  fails  to  exercise  reasonable  care,  he  is  negligent. 

It  was  the  duty  of  the  master  in  this  case  to  use  reasonable 
care  to  prevent  those  cars  escaping,  and,  therefore,  when  they 


444  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

were  found  running  loose,  so  as  to  imperil  the  life  of  the  ser- 
vant who  was  in  the  due  performance  of  his  duty,  the  presump- 
tion is  that  the  master  did  not  use  reasonable  care  to  hold  his 
cars  on  the  sidetrack,  and  the  burden  is  on  him  to  prove  that 
he  performed  his  duty  in  this  respect;  it  devolves  on  him  to 
explain  the  occurrence. 

It  was  not  attempted,  on  the  part  of  the  defendant,  to  prove 
that  cars  with  good  brakes  and  the  brakes  properly  set,  were 
liable  to  escape  under  conditions  that  might  reasonably  be  an- 
ticipated. On  the  contrary,  when  confronted  with  the  fact 
that  the  sidetrack  w^is  not  equipped  with  a  derail  switch,  the 
defendant  offered  testimony  to  prove,  and  now  contends,  that 
with  good  brakes  and  the  brakes  properly  set,  the  cars  were  se- 
cure under  ordinary  conditions.  But  if  the  brakes  were  not 
set  or  the  cars  blocked,  they  were  liable,  under  ordinary  con- 
ditions, to  do  just  what  these  cars  did;  therefore,  wlien  it  was 
shown  that  they  did  escape,  the  presumption  arose  that  there 
was  something  wrong,  either  with  the  brakes  or  their  setting. 
The  defendant,  to  meet  this  presumption,  undertook  to  prove 
that  the  cars,  although  the  brakes  were  set,  were  driven  out  by 
a  storm  of  such  extraordinary  force  that  it  was  not  to  have  been 
reasonably  anticipated.  If  that  was  the  fact,  the  plaintiff  was 
not  entitled  to  recover  (Stoher  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ky.  Co.,  105 
Mo.  192,  16  S.  W.  591 ;  ^IcPherson  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Hy.  (^o..  97 
Mo.  253,  10  S.  W.  846;  Brash  v.  St.  Louis,  161  Mo.  433,  61 
S.  W.  808),  and  the  jury  were  so  instructed. 

That  there  was  a  severe  storm  on  that  occasion  is  shown  by 
the  evidence  on  both  sides,  and  that  these  cars  were  moved  out 
by  the  wind  is  a  natural  inference.  Whether  tlie  wind  was 
strong  enough  to  have  moved  them  if  the  brakes  had  been  set 
was  an  open  question.  ^**^  That  it  was  an  unprecedented 
storm,  even  the  evidence  of  the  defendant  can  hardly  be  said 
to  prove ;  that  it  was  a  storm  of  such  unusual  violence  as  that  it 
could  not  have  reasonably  been  anticipated  by  one  whose  duty 
it  was  to  take  measures  to  guard  against  storms,  is  a  fairly  de- 
batable proposition  under  the  evidence.  There  were  no  sub- 
stantial buildings  or  large  trees  blown  down.  The  photographs, 
which  defendant  put  in  evidence,  which  were  taken  shortly  af- 
ter the  storm,  show  little,  if  any,  effect  of  the  wind.  There 
was  evidence  to  the  effect  that  storms  of  as  great  force,  though 
not  frequent,  were  to  be  expected,  and  that  sometimes  storms 
of  greater  severity  had  occurred  in  that  vicinity.     There  was  a 


Dec.  1903.]     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  E.  R.  Co.  445 

reference  by  one  of  defendant's  witnesses  to  a  cyclone  cellar,  to 
which  his  thoughts  turned  when  this  storm  arose,  but  to  which 
he  did  not  find  it  necessary  to  go,  on  this  occasion.  The  ref- 
erence only  goes  to  show  that  a  cyclone  cellar  was  a  contrivance 
not  unknown  to  people  in  that  vicinity.  Although  the  storm 
was  severe,  yet  if  it  was  such  a  storm  as  common  experience 
taught  people  in  that  vicinity  to  expect,  it  was  the  duty  of  the 
defendant  to  have  expected  it  and  to  have  made  reasonable 
provision  to  guard  against  its  effects.  The  testimony  as  to  the 
force  of  the  storm  and  as  to  its  being  the  cause  of  the  accident, 
was  conflicting.  So  far  as  the  questions  relating  to  the  force 
and  effect  of  the  storm  were  involved,  the  case  was  given  to  the 
jury  under  the  following  instruction:  "If  you  believe  from 
the  evidence  that  the  cause  of  the  cars  being  on  the  main  track 
was  an  unusually  violent  storm,  and  that,  if  there  had  not  been 
such  a  storm  they  would  not  have  run  out,  then  the  defendant 
was  not  in  law  at  fault  for  their  being  there,  and,  without 
regard  to  other  questioos  in  the  case,  you  should  find  your 
verdict  for  defendant." 

That  instruction  presented  that  feature  of  the  case  to  the  jury 
in  at  least  as  favorable  light  as  defendant  could  liave  asked. 
After  the  verdict  of  the  jury,  under  that  in&truction,  the  de- 
fendant has  no  right  to  ask  an  ^^"^  appellate  court  to  say  that 
the  cause  of  the  accident  was  an  unusually  violent  storm  unas- 
sisted by  any  negligence  of  the  defendant. 

On  the  charge  in  the  petition,  that  the  brakes  were  not  set, 
the  testimony  was  conflicting.  Appellant  argues,  in  reference 
to  this  feature  of  the  case,  as  though  the  only  evidence  in  sup- 
port of  the  charge  was  that  by  one  witness  who  testified  that 
as  he  passed  the  coal-car  which  was  loaded  with  tics,  he  tested 
the  brake  by  giving  it  a  kick  with  his  foot,  and  discovered  that 
it  was  loose.  This,  he  said,  he  did  from  force  of  habit,  liaving 
formerly  been  in  the  railroad  business  and  accustomed  to  a])- 
ply  that  test  in  his  inspection  of  cars  to  see  if  the  l)rakes  wore 
set.  We  infer  from  tlie  testimony  of  one  of  tlie  defendant'=i 
witnesses  that  it  was  not  an  umisual  manner  of  examining  tlie 
brakes;  he  testified  that  be  kicked  a  brake  on  one  of  these  cars 
in  passing,  and  thereby  found  it  firmly  set.  l^nt  tliat  was  not 
the  only  nor  was  it  the  best  evidence  that  the  brakes  were  not 
set.  The  fact  that  the  cars  went  out  by  tlie  force  of  a  wind 
which  the  jury  found  was  not  sufficient  to  bave  drawn  tliom 
out  if  the  brakes  had  been  set,  tends  to  show  that  they  were  not 
set. 


446  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

The  defendant's  testimony  tended  to  show  that  this  coal- 
car  was  loaded  Avith  ties  about  3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and 
left  on  a  part  of  the  sidetrack  which  was  nearly  level,  and 
that  before  leaving  it  the  foreman  set  the  brakes.  It  was  later 
in  the  afternoon  or  evening,  probably  7  or  8  o'clock,  when,  ac- 
cording to  the  plaintiff's  witness,  he  kicked  the  brake  and  found 
it  loose. 

The  defendant's  testimony  in  reference  to  the  brake  on  the 
two  other  cars  was  not  so  positive.  One  witness  passed  within 
a  few  feet  of  them  and  looked  at  them  as  he  passed,  and  the 
brakes  seemed  to  be  set.  He  did  not  get  on  the  cars  or  touch 
the  brakes.  Another  witness  testified  that  he  came  in  on  a 
freight  train  that  afternoon  and  as  they  had  to  leave  some  cars 
on  the  sidetrack,  '^^^  it  became  necessary  to  shove  these  two 
cars  which  were  then  standing  farther  north,  to  the  position 
in  which  they  were  finally  left,  and  they  did  so.  He  testified 
that  the  two  cars  were  coupled  together;  that  the  brake  on  the 
i^outh  end  of  tlic  north  car  was  set;  tliat  the  cars  were  shoved 
by  the  train  witliout  first  loosening  the  brake,  and  that  the 
brake  held  the  wheels  on  one  end  of  the  car  so  that  they  did 
not  turn.  lie  left  the  cars  in  that  condition,  so  that,  accord- 
ing to  his  testimony,  there  was  but  one  brake  set  on  those  two 
cars  when  he  left,  and  there  was  no  evidence  that  anyone  set 
the  brakes  after  he  left.  According  to  this  witness,  those  tAvo 
cars  were  switched  or  shoved  by  the  train  with  that  brake  set, 
and  tlicy  were  left  witliout  any  further  setting. 

One  of  defendant's  expert  witnesses,  referring  to  the  loaded 
coal-car,  said,  tliat  a  jar  such  as  would  ])e  made  by  the  two 
oilier  cars  coming  against  it,  would  be  apt  to  loosen  the  brake 
on  tlie  coal-ear.  It  is  just  as  reasonable  to  infer  tliat  the  jar 
fl;o.-c  two  cars  received  in  switching  would  loosen  the  one  brake 
A\bich  was  set.  Tliat  was  the  sub>tancc  of  the  defendant's  tcs- 
tinionv  as  to  the  setting  of  the  brakes  on  tlidso  two  cars,  and 
it  was  far  from  convincing.  At  best,  there  was  only  one  brake 
sot.  and  that  had  been  subjected  to  the  shock  incident  to  switch- 
ing. 1(  the  jury  reached  the  conclusion  that  the  brakes  were 
not  properly  set  on  those  two  cars,  we  can  find  no  fault  with 
their  verdict.  'J'hose  two  cars  were  empty  cars.  They  pre- 
sented to  tlie  wind  a  broad  surface  and  were  comparatively 
easily  moved,  and  coming  with  the  force  of  the  wind  against 
the  loaded  coal-car.  even  if  the  brakes  on  the  latter  were  sot, 
would  probably  loosen  them.  and.  as  the  grade  was  from  that 
point  down,  the  cars  would  easily  move   down  the   track. 


Dec.  1903.]     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  E.  R.  Co.  447 

The  fact  that  there  was  no  derail  switch  there  was  not  per 
se  negligence,  and  it  was  not  so  treated  by  the  court.  Since 
the  law  imposes  on  the  master  no  higher  degree  of  care  than 
that  which  it  denominates  reasonable,  it  does  not  require  him  to 
furnish  absolutely  safe  or  even  the  best  ^*^  known  appliances. 
Yet  when  his  conduct  in  this  respect  is  on  trial,  it  is  proper 
for  the  jury  to  know  what  appliances  are  in  common  use  in 
that  kind  of  business.  It  has  been  said  by  a  very  high  author- 
ity that  in  the  operation  of  a  dangerous  business,  the  master  is 
guilty  of  negligence  if  he  fails  to  furnish  the  best,  well-known 
and  reasonably  attainable  implement:  Mather  v.  Eillston,  156 
U.  S.  391,  15  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  4G4,  39  L.  ed.  464.  We  do  not 
understand  that  case  as  laying  down  any  stricter  rule  in  refer- 
ence to  the  master's  duty  in  that  respect  than  that  he  was  to 
do  all  that  a  reasonably  prudent  master,  mindful  of  the  dan- 
gerous character  of  his  business,  would  ordinarily  do  to  protect 
the  lives  of  his  servants.     That  is  the  law  in  this  state. 

AVe  do  not,  therefore,  say  that  the  defendant  in  this  case  was 
negligent  because  the  sidetrack  was  not  equipped  with  a  derail 
switch,  although  it  is  quite  plain  that  if  it  had  been  so  equipped 
this  accident  would  not  have  occurred.  And  before  passing 
this  point,  we  may  as  well  say  now  (since  it  is  the  only  founda- 
tion for  the  plea  of  contributory  negligence)  that  the  maintain- 
ing of  the  sidetrack  Avithout  the  derail  switch  was  not  such 
an  obvious  danger  as  to  authorize  the  court  to  pronounce  the 
act  of  the  locomotive  engineer  in  continuing  in  the  service  neg- 
ligence as  a  matter  of  law.  If.  the  danger  was  not  obvious 
to  the  master,  it  was  not  obvious  to  the  servant.  Therefore,  as 
it  affects  both  the  master  and  the  servant,  the  question  of 
whether  the  sidetrack  without  the  derail  switch  was  a  reason- 
ably safe  appliance  was  a  question  for  the  jury.  If  tlie  master, 
in  the  exercise  of  his  right  to  choose  between  two  appliances, 
chooses  the  one  less  safe,  the  fact  should  make  him  the  more 
careful  to  properly  use  the  one  he  selects. 

Under  the  evidence  in  this  case,  the  trial  court  did  right  in 
refusing  the  instructions  looking  to  a  nonsuit. 

3.  Appellant  complains  of  the  following  language  in  instruc- 
tion 1  given  for  the  plaintiff:  ^^**  "The  court  instructs  the 
jury  that  if  you  believe  and  find  from  the  evidence  that  .... 
on  or  about  said  date  the  defendant  placed  or  had  on  its  switch 
or  sidetrack  at  La  Cygne,  Kansas,  three  certain  freight-cars 
and  negligently  failed  and  omitted  to  fasten  and  secure  said 
cars  on  said  switch  or  sidetrack,  and  that  by  reason  of  said 


448  American  State  Reports,  Vol,  101.     [Missouri, 

negligent  failure  and  omission,  if  it  was  negligent,  said  cars 
escaped  from  said  sidetrack,  etc.,  then  your  verdict  should  be  for 
plaintiffs." 

The  objection  is  to  the  words  "fasten  and  secure,"  and  it  is 
argued  that  these  words  imply  the  duty  of  making  the  cars 
absolutely  incapable  of  getting  loose.  Even  standing  alone,  the 
instruction  would  not  have  been  liable  to  the  meaning.  The 
greater  part  of  the  evidence  for  both  plaintiff  and  defendant 
related  to  the  subject  of  fastening  and  securing  the  cars  on 
the  sidetrack  by  means  of  brakes  and  blocks.  It  was  shown 
that  sometimes,  when  brakes  were  not  considered  sufficient, 
blocks  were  used,  but  when  the  brakes  were  sufficient,  blocks 
were  not  used.  All  the  fastening  or  securing  that  the  jury 
had  heard  about  was  by  means  of  brakes  and  blocks,  and  they 
could  not  have  interpreted  the  instruction  as  meaning  that  it 
was  the  duty  of  the  defendant  to  have  anchored  the  cars  witli 
chains.  The  instruction  uses  the  term  "negligently  failed," 
and  it  was  followed  by  an  instruction  defining  the  word  "neg- 
ligent." Another  instruction  for  plaintiff  distinctly  told  the 
jury  that  the  defendant  was  not  bound  to  use  any  particular 
device  to  prevent  the  cars  from  escaping,  but  only  reasonable 
and  ordinary  care,  taking  into  consideration  appliances  and 
means  in  common  use.  Tlie  instruction  given  at  the  request 
of  defendant  also  made  it  impossible  for  a  jury  of  ordinary  in- 
telligonee  to  have  given  tlie  interpretation  to  tlie  words  "fastcMi 
and  secure"  tliat  appellant  apprelicnds  was  given  them.  Those 
instructions,  on  this  point,  were  to  the  effect  that  the  jury  must 
not  look  to  any  one  instruction  alone,  hut  all  the  instructions 
v/ere  to  be  taken  together;  that  they  ^^^  must  look  to  the  evi- 
dence alone  for  the  facts:  that  the  defendant  did  not  owe 
its  servant  any  duty  to  nuike  his  surroundings  absolutelv  safe, 
but.  in  that  respect,  to  use  only  "such  care  as  a  reasonably 
ciireful  cni])]oyer  would  use  in  regard  to  the  place  where  and 
the  aj)])liances  with  which  he  had  to  work.  And  so.  if  you 
believe  from  the  evidence  that  defendant  used  sueh  care  with 
regard  to  its  tracks  and  cars,  and  that,  in  s[)ite  of  it,  the  col- 
lision took  jilace,  there  was  no  one  in  law  to  blame  therefor, 
and  your  verdict  must  be  for  the  defendant."  We  discover 
no  error  in   jilaintifT's  first  instruction. 

Appellant,  in  its  brief,  says  that  the  second  instruction  for 
plaintiff  is  erroneous,  but  does  not  specify  the  particulars  in 
which  it  is  so,  and  we  perceive  none. 


Dec.  1903.]     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  E.  R.  Co.  449 

The  third  instruction  for  plaintiffs  is  complained  of  because 
it  says:  "And  in  determining  whether  it  [the  defendant]  did 
use  reasonable  and  ordinary  care  in  that  regard,  you  may  take 
into  consideration  the  appliances  and  means,  if  any,  which  were 
adopted  and  in  common  and  general  use  at  the  time  for  that 
purpose,  at  similar  places,  by  prudently  and  properly  conducted 
railroads.'* 

The  argument  is  that  there  was  no  evidence  tending  to  show 
that  there  was  any  appliance  in  general  use  which  was  not  in 
iise  by  the  defendant  at  this  place.  The  evidence  for  the  plain- 
tiff tended  to  show  that  it  was  no  unusual  occurrence  for  cars 
to  be  blocked  on  a  sidetrack;  that  evidence  was  answered  by 
the  defendant  with  evidence  tending  to  show  that  when  the 
brakes  were  good  and  well  set  and  the  track  level,  blocks  were 
not  ordinarily  used.  On  the  part  of  the  plaintiff,  the  evidence 
tended  to  show  that  derail  switches  were  in  common  use  on 
this  and  other  railroads;  this  evidence  was  met  by  the  defend- 
ant with  expert  evidence  tending  to  show  that  such  switches 
were  not  used  when  the  sidetrack  was  as  nearly  level  as  this 
was,  and  that  they  were  of  questionable  utility  anyway.  The 
court  would  have  been  compelled  to  have  usurped  the  province 
of  the  jury,  ^^^  and  have  decided  those  questions  of  fact  in  the 
defendant's  favor,  before  it  could  have  refused  the  plaintiff's 
third  instruction.  It  is  also  contended  that  the  instruction 
was  erroneous  in  omitting  to  call  the  jury's  attention  to  tbe 
risk  assumed  by  the  servant  when  he  went  into  the  business. 
There  was  nothing  in  the  evidence  on  which  to  predicate  a 
hypothesis  that  the  accident  was  the  result  of  a  condition  ordi- 
narily incident  to  the  business,  unaided  by  the  negligence  of  the 
master. 

The  storm  theory  was  the  only  real  defense  in  the  case.  If 
the  storm  was  not  of  such  unusual  violence  that  it  could  not 
reasonal)ly  have  been  anticipated  and  its  effects  guarded  against, 
then,  the  cars  would  not  have  been  found  running  wild,  un- 
less the  ordinary  precautions  to  hold  them  in  place  liad  been 
neglected.  There  was  evidence  tending  to  sliow  that  the  ac- 
cident resulted  from  the  effect  of  such  an  unusual  storm,  and 
the  jury  were  instructed,  in  very  clear  language,  to  render 
their  verdict  for  the  defendant  if  they  found  that  to  be  the  fact. 
And,  in  another  equally  explicit  instruction,  the  jury  were  told 
that  if  the  death  of  the  plaintiff's  husband  resulted  from  one  of 
the  ordinary  perils  incident  to  the  business,  she  could  not  re- 
Am.   St.  Rep.  Vol.   101-29 


450  American  State  Re'ports,  Vol,  101.     [Missouri, 

cover.     Appellant  has  no  cause  to  complain  of  the  third  instruc- 
tion. 

The  instruction  as  to  the  measure  of  damages  is  as  follows: 
"The  court  instructs  the  jury  that  if  you  find  for  the  plaintiffs 
you  should,  in  assessing  their  damages,  assess  the  same  with 
reference  to  the  pecuniary  loss,  if  any,  sustained  by  the  wife 
and  child  of  the  deceased:  1.  By  fixing  the  same  at  such  sum 
as  you  may  believe  and  find  from  the  evidence  would  equal  the 
probable  earnings  of  the  deceased,  taking  into  consideration 
his  age,  business  capacity,  experience,  habits,  health  and  energy, 
during  what  would  probably  have  been  his  lifetime,  if  he  had 
not  been  killed;  2.  By  adding  these  to  the  value  of  his  services 
in  the  attention  to  and  care  ^'^  of  his  family  and  the  educa- 
tion of  his  child,  in  all  not  to  exceed  the  sum  of  ten  thousand 
dollars." 

It  is  complained  of  that  instruction  that  it  gives,  as  the 
measure  of  damages,  all  the  wages  that  the  deceased  would 
probably  have  earned  during  the  period  of  his  life  expectancy, 
without  taking  into  consideration  natural  contingencies,  and 
without  considering  that  part  of  his  earning  at  least  would  not 
necessarily  or  naturally  have  been  given  to  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren. The  instruction  is  liable  to  that  interpretation,  altliough 
in  the  first  part  of  it  the  jury  are  told  that  they  must  assess 
the  damages  with  reference  to  the  pecuniary  loss,  if  any,  sus- 
tained by  the  wife  and  child,  Reading  all  tlie  clauses  of  the 
instruction  together,  they  may  be  construed  to  mean  that  the 
jury  are  to  calculate  from  the  evidence  the  probable  amount 
of  earnings  of  plaintiff's  husband  if  he  had  lived  the  full  pe- 
riod of  his  life  expectancy,  then  to  estimate  how  much  of  tliat 
amount  would  probably  have  inured  to  the  benefit  of  the  wife 
and  child  and  to  that  add  the  pecuniary  value  of  the  husband's 
and  father's  personal  service  in  the  care,  maintenance  and  rear- 
ing of  his  family.  But  since  the  instruction  as  given  is  liable 
to  the  construction  appellant  puts  upon  it,  we  cannot  give  it 
our  approval  for  a  precedent.  The  evidence  showed  that  the 
plaintiffs  husband's  life  expectancy  was  thirty-two  years,  and 
that  he  was,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  earning  fifteen  hundred 
dollars  a  year.  At  that  rate,  he  would  have  earned  in  the  full 
period  of  his  life,  over  forty  thousand  dollars.  The  plaintiff 
was  not  entitled  to  all  the  wages  her  husband,  on  that  basis, 
would  have  earneil.  Tt  was  proper  for  the  jury  to  take  into 
account  what  he  was  earning,  liis  capacity  to  earn,  and  probable 


Dec.  1903.]     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  K.  E.  Co.  451 

duration  of  his  life,  but  they  ought  also  to  take  into  account 
the  contingencies  to  which  his  life  was  subject  and  estimate  as 
best  they  could  from  the  evidence  how  much  of  his  earnings 
would  probably  have  inured  to  his  wife  and  child,  and  what 
the  pecuniary  value  of  his  services  to  them  would  have  been. 
Of  course,  the  estimate  on  either  of  ^^*  these  points  must,  to  a 
great  extent,  partake  of  the  nature  of  conjecture,  but  as  we 
have  no  more  certain  means  we  must  make  the  wisest  use  we 
can  of  the  means  we  have. 

But  although  we  cannot  approve  the  instruction,  we  do  not 
feel  justified  in  reversing  the  judgment  on  that  account,  because 
it  is  very  apparent  that  the  jury  did  not  put  on  it  the  construc- 
tion appellant  does,  since  they  rendered  their  verdict  for  only 
five  thousand  dollars,  when,  under  the  instruction  they  were 
at  liberty  to  assess  the  damages  as  high  as  ten  thousand  dollars, 
that  being  the  limit  of  the  Kansas  statute.  No  one  can  say, 
under  the  circumstances  of  this  case,  that  five  thousand  dol- 
lars was  too  much  for  the  loss  of  the  husband  and  father  of 
this  family. 

We  are  expressly  forbidden  by  statute  to  reverse  a  judgment 
for  an  error  not  ''■'materially  affecting  the  merits  of  the  action" : 
Eev.  Stats.  1899,  sec.  865. 

The  court  refused  several  instructions  asked  by  defendant, 
and  the  refusal  of  them  is  assigned  as  error.  But  what  we 
have  already  said  expresses  our  views  on  those  instructions,  and 
discussion  of  them  would  be,  in  the  main,  a  repetition  of  what 
has  gone  before. 

There  was  no  error  in  admitting  evidence  that  derail  switches 
were  in  use  in  other  sidetracks  on  this  road,  nor  in  admitting 
in  evidence  the  printed  rules  of  the  company  regarding  the  pre- 
cautions to  be  taken  to  prevent  cars  escaping  from  a  sidetrack. 

On  the  whole  record  we  find  no  error  '^materially  affecting 
the  merits  of  the  action." 

The  judgment  is  affirmed. 

Brace,  Gantt  and  Fox,  JJ.,  concur. 

Robinson,  C.  J.,  Marshall  and  Burgess,  JJ.,  concur  in  the 
result. 


Tests  to  Determine  Who  are  Fellow-servants  are  stated  in  the  recent 
eases  of  Chicago  City  Ry.  Co.  v.  Leach,  208  111.  198,  100  Am.  St. 
Kep.  210,  70  N.  E.  222;  Kelly  Island  Lime  etc.  Co.  v.  Pachuta,  69 
Ohio  St.  462,  100  Am  St.  Rep.  706,  69  N.  E.  988;  Grant  v.  Kevstone 
Lumber  Co.,  119  Wis.  229,  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  883,  96  N.  W.  535.     Aa 


452  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

to  whether  railway  employgs  on  the  same  train  are  fellow-servanta, 
see  Brewster  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  114  Iowa,  144,  89  Am.  St.  Rep. 
348,  86  N.  W.  221;  Grattis  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  153  Mo.  380, 
77  Am.  St.  Rep.  721,  55  S.  W.  108,  48  L.  R.  A.  399;  notes  to  Fisk  v. 
Central  Pacific  R.  R.  Co.,  1  Am.  St.  Rep.  32;  Mast  v.  Kern,  75  Am. 
St.  Rep.  608-613.  As  to  whether  railway  employes  on  one  train  are 
fellow-servants  with  employes  on  another  train,  see  Chicago  City  Ry. 
Co.  V.  Leach,  208  111.  198,  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  216,  70  N.  E.  222;  notes 
to  Mast  V.  Kern,  75  Am.  St.  Rep.  610;  Fisk  v.  Central  Pacific  R.  R. 
Co.,  1  Am.  St.  Rep.  32;  Fox  v.  Sandford,  67  Am.  Dec.  595.  And  as 
to  whether  switchmen  are  fellow-servants  with  trainmen,  see  the  note 
to  Mast  V.  Kern,  75  Am.  St.  Rep.  637. 

The  Doctrine  of  Assumption  of  Risks  will  be  found  discussed  in  the 
monographic  notes  to  Houston  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  De  Walt,  97  Am.  St. 
Rep.  886-900;  Brazil  Block  Coal  Co.  v.  Gibson,  98  Am.  St.  Rep.  314- 
321. 


SCHUBACH  V.  McDOXALD. 

[179  Mo.  163,  78  S.  W.  1020.] 

INJUNCTIONS — Jurisdiction  to  Issue. — Courts  of  equity  alone 
have  power  to  issue  injunctions,  and  they  never  exorcise  this  power 
to  allay  mere  apprehensions  of  injury,  but  only  when  the  injury  is 
imminent  and  irreparable,      (p.  459.) 

INJUNCTION— xTurisdiction— Writ  of  Prohibition.— If  the 
court  has  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter,  it  has  the  power  to 
decide  whether  a  petition  for  an  injunction  does  or  does  not  state  a 
cause  of  action;  and  the  mere  failure  of  the  petition  to  state  a  cause 
of  action,  or  the  defective  statement  of  a  good  cause  of  action  in 
no  way  affects  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court,  or  justifies  the  issue  of  a 
writ  of  prohibition  to  prevent  it  from  acting,      (p.  459.) 

INJUNCTION  Against  Ticket  Scalping — Jurisdiction -Con- 
crete Case. — A  petition  for  an  injunction  against  ticket  brokers  re- 
citing that  certain  excursion  tickets,  mileage  tickets  and  commuta- 
tion tickets  have  been  issued,  or  will  be  issued,  from  time  to  time 
by  a  railroad  company,  based  upon  a  consideration  of  reduced  rates, 
which  by  their  express  terms  are  to  be  good  only  in  the  hands  of  the 
original  purchaser,  and  that  it  will  be  impossible,  impracticable,  or 
at  any  rate  unbearably  inconvenient,  for  the  original  purchaser  to 
be  identified  and  have  the  return  ticket  stamped,  or  for  the  train 
con<luctors  to  determine  whether  the  person  attempting  to  ride  on 
such  return  ticket  is  the  original  purchaser  or  not;  that  it  would  be 
a  fraud  upon  the  railroad  for  anyone,  except  the  original  purchaser, 
to  ride  upon  such  return  tickets,  and  a  framl  for  the  original  pur- 
chaser to  sell  such  return  tickets  to  the  ticket  brokers,  and  for  such 
brokers  to  sell  such  return  tickets  to  any  tliird  person  to  be  b}'  him 
80  used,  or  upon  the  representation  that  they  would  entitle  the  buyer 
to  so  ride  thereon;  that,  in  the  nature  of  things,  the  railroad  could 
never  ascertain  that  such  frauds  were  about  to  be  committed  until 
after  trains  had  departed  and  such  tickets  were  presented  to  train 
conductors,  an.l  that  it  would  then  be  too  late  to  ask  for  or  to  receive 
injunctive  relief  against  the  perpetrators  of  such  frauds,  and  that 
the  ticket  brokers  are  insolvent  so  that  no  adequate  remedy  at  law 
could   be   had   against   them,   and   further,   that  even   if   such   frauds 


Dec.  1903.]  ScHUBACH  v.  McDonald.  453 

could  be  discovered  in  time  to  ask  specific  relief  in  each  case,  it 
would  involve  the  prosecution  of  a  multiplicity  of  suits,  and  pray- 
ing for  an  injunction  to  restrain  ticket  brokers  from  buying,  selling, 
or  dealing  in  such  nontransferable  tickets,  states  a  concrete  case  as 
to  tickets  then  held  by  ticket  brokers,  and  presents  a  live  subject 
matter,  between  live  parties,  which  gives  the  court  power  and  juris- 
diction to  issue  the  injunction,  and  a  writ  of  prohibition  will  not 
lie  to  prevent  the  court  from  acting  and  issuing  such  injunction, 
(p.  462.) 

PROHIBITION,  WRIT  OF— Office  of. — A  writ  of  prohibition 
can  never  be  made  to  perform  the  functions  of  an  appeal  or  writ  of 
error,  and  lies  only  where  a  court,  or  tribunal  clothed  with  judi- 
cial powers,  acts  in  relation  to  matters  over  which  it  has  no  jurisdic- 
tion, or  having  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter,  acts  in  excess 
of  its  jurisdiction,     (p.  462.) 

INJUNCTION  Against  Ticket  Scalpers — Petition  to  Confer 
Jurisdiction. — A  petition  by  a  railroad  company  for  an  injunction 
against  a  ticket  broker  to  restrain  him  from  dealing  in  special  tickets, 
which  recite  upon  their  face  that  they  are  issued  at  reduced  rates 
and  are  nontransferable,  but  which  do  not  relate  to  any  particular 
occasion,  states  a  concrete  case  which  a  court  of  equity  has  jurisdic- 
tion to  hear  and  decide,  and  a  writ  of  prohibition  will  not  issue 
against  it.     (pp.  464,  465.) 

RAILROADS — Power  to  Issue  and  Affix  Conditions  to  Special 
Tickets. — A  railroad  company  may  issue  special  tickets,  based  upon 
reduced  rates,  make  them  nontransferable,  and  valid  only  in  the 
hands  of  the  original  purchaser,  and  such  tickets  may  be  limited  as 
to  time,  or  as  to  oecnsion,  or  they  may  be  unlimited  as  to  time  or 
occasion  and  the  original  purchaser  of  such  ticket  cannot  assign 
or  transfer  it.  or  any  rights  whatever  thereunder,  to  any  third  per- 
son,     (p.  466.) 

RAILROADS — Rights  Under  Special  Nontransferable  Tickets. 
The  purchaser  of  a  special  railroad  ticket  at  reduced  rates,  non- 
transferable on  its  face  cannot  sell  or  transfer  it  to  a  third  per- 
son to  be  used  by  him  or  another,  and  if  he  does  the  railroad  com- 
pany may  invoke  the  aid  of  a  court  of  equity  to  cancel  the  contract 
because  of  the  fraud  thus  perpetrated,  or  if  the  ticket  is  used  by 
another,  it  may  sue  for  damages  for  a  breach  of  the  contract,  (pp. 
466,  467.) 

INJUNCTION  Against  Ticket  Brokers.— Ticket  brokers  who 
assert  a  right  to  buy  and  sell  nontransferable  railroad  tickets,  issued 
and  to  be  issued,  notwithstanding  their  terms,  and  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  the  original  purchaser  can  confer  no  rights  upon  any- 
one thereunder,  thereby  threaten  to  invade  an  existent  property 
right  of  the  railroad,  which  owing  to  the  insolvency  of  tlio  brokers 
and  the  nature  of  their  business,  will  work  irreparable  injury  to  the 
railroad,  and  this  entitles  it  to  an  injunction  to  prevent  such  brokers 
from  so  doing,      (p.  409.) 

INJUNCTION  Against  Railroad  Ticket  Brokers.- There  is  an 
existent  controversy  concerning  a  legal  subject  matter  between  live 
parties  presented  for  adjudication  and  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court,  where  a  petition  for  an  injunction,  together  with  the  return 
of  the  rule  to  show  cause,  show  that  defendant  ticket  brokers  have 
in  their  possession  and  intend  to  buy,  and  assert  a  property  right 
in  nontransferable  tickets  issued  by  a  railroad  company,  and  "sold^or 
to  be  sold  to  such  brokers  by  original  purchasers  and  which  such 
brokers  threaten  to  sell  to  others,     (p.  470.) 


454  American  State  Repoets,  Tol.  101.     [Missouri, 

CONSTITTJTIONAIj  law — Injunction  Against  Railroad  Ticket 
Brokerage. — 'A  court  in  granting  an  injunction  restraining  ticket 
brokers  from  buying  and  selling  nontransferable  railroad  tickets,  is- 
sued and  to  be  issued,  does  not  infringe  upon  the  powers  nor  invade 
the  province  of  the  legislature,     (pp.  470,  471.) 

Judson  &  Green    and  H.  W.  Bond,  for  the  petitioners, 

G.  P.  B.  Jackson,  E.  S.  Roberts,  Johnson  &  Richards  and  C. 
C.  Allen,  for  the  respondents. 

^"^^  MARSHALL,  J.  These  are  original  proceedings  against 
the  defendant  judges  of  the  circuit  court  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis, 
to  prohibit  them  from  further  entertaining  jurisdiction  in  cer- 
tain injunction  suits,  pending  before  them  in  said  court,  where- 
in the  railroads  that  are  joined  as  defendants  are  plaintiiTs,  and 
the  plaintiffs  herein  are  the  defendants.  A  preliminary  rule 
was  issued  by  one  of  the  judges  of  this  court,  the  defendants 
made  return  thereto,  and  the  plaintiffs  moved  for  judgment 
upon  the  pleadings. 

The  controversy  is  this:  The  defendant  railroads  have  sys- 
tems extending  over  a  large  portion  of  the  United  States  and 
have  termini  in  St.  Louis.  The  plaintiffs  herein  are  ticket 
brokers  engaged  in  business  in  St.  Louis.  The  railroads,  each 
for  themselves,  instituted  about  fifty  suits  in  the  circuit  court 
of  St.  Louis  asking  injunctions  against  the  plaintiffs  herein, 
and  other  ticket  brokers  in  that  city.  The  petitions  are  prac- 
tically alike. 

The  substance  of  the  averments  of  the  petition  i^  fairly  ptat(>d 
by  one  of  the  counsel  for  the  defendants  to  be  as  follows: 
"That  in  the  year  !l90-i  the  Louisiana  I'urchasc  Exposition  Com- 
pany will  I'.old  a  World's  Fair  at  St.  Louis,  to  wliicli  all  of  the 
nations  of  the  world  have  been  invited,  ^'^^  to  wliicli  2;'.()(i0 
citizens  have  sul)scribed,  and  tlie  fedci-al  government  contril)- 
uted  $.",,000,000,  the  city  of'  St.  Louis  $.5,000,000,  the  subscrib- 
ers $5,000,000,  and  the  state  of  ]\rissouri  $1,000,000,  for  a 
state  exliibit.  That  various  meetings  and  ccremonic^s  will  tako 
jilace  before  and  during  the  fair.  That  to  enable  the  ])COple  to 
attend  the  fair  and  such  meetings  and  ceremonies,  excnrsion 
tickets  will  be  issued  from  time  to  time;  that  tiKn'  will  attend 
in  such  large  numlicrs  that  it  is  impraetieable  to  secure  their 
signatures  to  tlie  return  ])arts  of  the  tickets.  That  for  tlie 
same  reason  identification  is  impractical)le. 

"That  in  addition  to  these  World's  Fair  tickets,  said  railroad, 
from   time   to   time,   issues   nontransferable   'excursion'   tickets. 


Dec.  1903.]  ScHUBACH  v.  McDonald.  455 

'mileage'  tickets  and  'commutation'  tickets  below  the  regular 
one-fare  rate  for  various  meetings,  assemblages  and  purposes. 
That  such  tickets  are  by  their  express  terms,  set  forth  therein, 
good  for  the  transportation  of  the  original  purchaser  alone  and 
void  in  the  hands  of  others.  That  by  virtue  of  the  terms  of 
said  tickets,  if  presented  by  one  other  than  the  original  pur- 
chaser, the  x3onductor  must  lift  the  same.  That  the  sale  of 
such  nontransferable  tickets,  where  they  are  interstate,  is  for- 
bidden by  the  interstate  commerce  law,  and  where  within  the 
state,  is  forbidden  by  the  laws  of  the  state  of  Missouri,  because 
the  purchaser  would  thereby  get  a  lower  rate  than  the  general 
public.  That  the  sale  of  the  same  is  not  only  void  for  that 
reason,  but  because  it  is  a  fraud  on  the  purchaser  and  on  the 
railroad  company  or  a  joint  fraud  on  both.  That  where  per- 
sons purchase  such  tickets  innocently  it  frequently  leads  to 
their  being  ejected  from  trains  because  said  scalpers  represented 
such  tickets  to  be  good,  and  that  where  the  purchaser  knows 
they  are  nontransferable  and  void  in  the  hands  of  persons  other 
than  the  original  purchaser,  the  buyer  deceives  the  conductor 
and  servants  of  the  railroad,  and  that  it  is  a  fraud  on  the  plain- 
tiffs. That  some  of  the  tickets  so  issued  have  a  return  coupon, 
^''''  which  must  be  presented  to  the  agent  before  presentation 
for  the  return  trip. 

'•'That  the  defendants  are  residents  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis 
and  engaged  in  the  business  of  ticket  broker  or  scalper  in  tlie 
city  of  St.  Louis,  and  that  they  have  full  knowledge  of  the 
character  of  such  tickets,  that  they  are  issued  at  a  special  rate, 
and  that  they  are  null  and  void  in  the  hands  of  any  person 
other  than  the  original  purchaser.  That  they  either  deceive 
the  buyer  by  representing  them  as  good  or  deceive  tlie  railroad 
by  aiding  the  buyer  in  using  them,  and  that  Herman  Schubaeli 
is  engaged  in  tlie  business  of  selling  such  tickets  and  j^ropose.s 
to  continue  the  sale  of  the  same  and  regularly  deal  in  the  sale 
of  said  nontransferable  tickets,  thus  defrauding  tlie  railroad  or 
the  buyers  of  the  tickets,  or  both. 

"That  by  reason  of  tlie  inipo.ssibility  of  detecting  such  frauds 
the  plaintitf  is  subjected  to  recurring  loss  and  injury  and  tlH> 
innocent  buyer  to  pecuniary  loss,  annoyance  and  humiliation. 
That  the  burden  cast  on  the  conductors  of  detecting  sucli  fraud- 
ulent tickets  subjects  the  railroad  company  to  constant  dan,i;or 
from  suits  for  damages  for  unavoidable  errors  and  subjects  the 
railroad  and  public  to  interruption  and  delay  in  the  operation 
of  trains. 


456  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

"That  the  railroad  company  has  no  way  of  discovering  who 
the  persons  are  who  so  defraud  it,  or  who  are  thus  defrauded, 
by  the  purchase  of  such  nontransferable  tickets,  because  of  the 
impossibility  of  securing  evidence  of  such  frauds,  and  that  if 
such  frauds  were  detected  it  would  lead  to  a  multiplicity  of 
suits.  That  the  defendants  are  financially  irresponsible  and  no 
judgment  at  law  could  be  collected.  That  in  consequence  there 
is  no  adequate  remedy  at  law. 

"That  it  is  the  constant  practice  of  the  plaintiff  and  its  con- 
necting lines  to  issue  tickets  at  reduced  rates  to  the  traveling 
public,  which  by  their  terms  are  nontransferable  ^"^^  and  con- 
stitute a  special  contract  between  the  plaintill  and  the  original 
purchaser  wliereby  the  original  purchaser  agrees  that  the  ticket 
shall  not  be  transferred  by  him  to  any  other  person. 

"That  the  defendants  are  and  for  a  long  time  past  have  been 
engaged  in  the  business  of  buying,  selling  and  dealing  in  such 
tickets  and  inducing  the  original  purchasers  to  sell  the  same." 

The  prayer  of  the  petition  is  that  tlie  defendants  therein 
(the  ticket  brokers)  be  enjoined  from  buying,  selling  or  deal- 
ing in  tickets  issued  by  the  railroad,  plaintill  therein,  v.hicli 
by  the  terms  tliereof  are  nontransferable. 

The  judges  severally  issued  rules  upon  the  defendants  there- 
in tu  sliow  cause  on  a  day  certain  why  injunctions  should  not 
issue  as  prayed.  Upon  the  return  being  inade  to  tlie  rule  tlie 
six  circuit  judges  before  whom  such  injunction  cases  were 
])ending  sat  togctlier,  and  the  nuitter  was  fully  argued  l)efore 
tliem,  with  tlie  result  that  they  determined  that  temporary  in- 
junctions should  issue,  and  accordingly  each  of  the  jiulges,  sep- 
arately, issued  injunctions  in  the  following  form  :  "Now  at  this 
day  conic  the  jjarties  hereto,  hy  their  respective  attorneys,  iinder 
the  order  to  show  cause  heretofore  issued  herein,  and  submit 
the  ai)])lieation  for  a  temporary  injunction  to  the  court  upon 
the  petition  and  the  return  of  the  defendant  to  the  order  to 
show  cause  and  the  court  having  duly  considered  the  same  and 
being  sullic-iiMitly  advised  in  the  premises,  doth  order  that  u])on 
jdaintilT's  giving  l)ond  in  the  sum  of  two  tliousand  five  hundred 
dollars  conditioned  according  to  law.  with  good  and  sullicient 
surelv  or  sureties  to  lie  approved  by  the  court,  or  judge  or  clerk 
thereof  in  vacation,  the  defendant,  his  agents,  servants  and 
eniployes  and  all  other  persons  acting  for  him  either  directly 
or  indirectly,  he,  and  are  hereby  enjoined  and  restrained  until 
the  further  order  of  the  court  from  buying,  selling,  dealing  in 
or  soliciting  the  purchase  or  sale  of    any    mileage    passenger 


Dec.  1903.]  ScHUBACH  v.  McDonald.  457 

ticket,  or  ^"^^  any  part  thereof,  or  any  excursion  passenger 
ticket,  or  any  part  thereof,  or  the  return  coupon  thereof,  or 
any  part  thereof,  or  any  commutation  passenger  ticket  or  any 
part  thereof,  now  being  issued,  or  heretofore  issued  and  sold, 
or  which  may  hereafter  be  issued  and  sold  by  plaintiff  for  pas- 
sage over  its  railroad,  or  issued  by  any  other  railroad  for  use 
over  plaintiff's  road,  or  any  part  thereof,  where  any  of  the  above 
described  tickets  were  sold  and  where  it  appears  upon  any  such 
ticket,  coupon  or  return  ticket  that  same  was  issued  and  sold 
below  the  regular  schedule  rate  under  contract  with  the  orig- 
inal purchaser  entered  upon  such  ticket  and  signed  by  such  or- 
iginal purchaser  and  that  such  ticket  is  nontransferable  and 
void  in  the  hands  of  any  other  person  than  the  original 
purchaser;  and  from  soliciting,  advertising,  encouraging  or  pro- 
curing any  person  other  than  the  original  purchaser  of  such 
ticket  to  use  or  attempt  to  use  the  same  for  passage  on  any 
train  or  trains  of  the  plaintiff.  Provided,  however,  this  order 
shall  not  apply  to  the  sale  of  any  such  aforementioned  and  de- 
scribed tickets  that  were  purchased  by  defendant  from  plaintiff 
or  any  of  plaintiff's  duly  authorized  agents  and  not  for  defend- 
ant's use  as  a  passenger  over  plaintiff's  road." 

Tlioroupon  the  defendants  in  sucli  injunction  suits  applied 
to  one  of  the  judges  of  this  court  for  writs  of  prolnbition  to 
prohibit  the  said  judges  from  enforcing  sucli  injunctions  and 
from  entertaining  further  jurisdiction  of  such  injunction  suits. 
The  petitions  for  proliibitions  arc  alike,  and  predicate  a  right 
of  action  upon  a  charge  that  the  circuit  judges  had  no  jurisdic- 
tion or  acted  in  excess  of  their  jurisdiction  in  the  premises 
in  the  following  respects : 

"Plaintiff  states  that  in  and  by  its  aforesaid  proceedings  said 
court  and  defendant,  as  judge  thereof,  transcended  and  ex- 
ceeded its  lawful  jurisdiction  in  the  following  particulars: 

"1.  Said  petition  for  injunction  stated  no  matter  or  thing 
upon  which  a  court,  exercising  ef|uity  powers,  ^'^  could  grant 
any  injunction,  or  the  particular  writ  awarded  in  this  case. 

"2.  Said  petition  for  injunction  is  not  based  upon  any  spe- 
cific i)roperty  for  the  protection  of  which  judicial  prot^^-tion  is 
sought.  But  it  is  attempted  by  the  injunction  sought  and 
granted  in  said  cause  to  lay  down  a  rule  of  civil  conduct,  so 
tliat  the  business  of  this  plaintiff  would  be  permanently  de- 
stroyed by  the  exercise  of  the  judicial  power  thus  exercised 
v>-ithout   reference   to   any    specific   existing   property. 


458  American  State  IIepoiits^  Vol,  101.     [Missouri, 

"3.  Said  petition  for  injunction  and  the  temporary  injunc- 
tion thereon  granted  in  prescribing  a  rule  of  civil  conduct  re- 
gardless of  any  existing  property,  is  an  attempted  usurpation 
of  the  legislative  power  of  the  state,  which  alone  can  prescribe 
a  rule  of  civil  conduct  covering  future  transactions,  having 
no  relation  to  existing  properties  and  their  judicial  protection. 

"4.  That  the  necessary  effect  of  this  attempted  regulation 
of  civil  conduct  by  a  blanket  injunction  covering  property 
rights  hereafter  to  be  created  and  acquired  w^ill  be  the  substi- 
tution of  summary  hearings  in  contempt  for  the  orderly  de- 
termination of  controversies  by  court  or  jury  when  contro- 
versies as  to  existing  property  rights  are  presented  for  hearing. 

"5.  Said  injunction  serves  the  purpose  of  taking  the  property 
of  plaintiff  without  'due  process  of  law.' 

"6.  Said  injunction  is  against  the  law  of  the  land  and  there- 
by, if  permitted  to  stand,  destroys  a  lawful  avocation  and  busi- 
ness of  plaintiffs. 

"7.  Plaintiff  is  remediless  in  this,  that  his  business  is  inter- 
rupted and  destroyed  by  the  granting  of  the  injunction  herein, 
and  that  the  remedy  by  motion  to  dissolve  in  the  circuit  court 
is  wholly  inadequate,  as  even  if  said  injunction  should  be  (iis- 
solved,  it  may  be  maintained  in  force  by  an  appeal  and  in  any 
event  plaintiff's  business  would  be  wholly  destroyed  before  tiic 
final  determination  of  the  same  could  be  reached  by  this  un- 
warranted ^^^  and  illegal  proced\ire  of  said  court,  outside  of 
its  lawful  jurisdiction.'' 

The  defendants  made  return  to  the  prelimiiiarv  rules,  set- 
ting up  the  proceedings  in  the  injunction  cases  in  the  circuit 
court,  and  justifying  the  action  of  tlie  circuit  judj^es,  and  main- 
taining the  jurisdiction  of  that  court.  Tlio  ])laintiirs  by  way 
of  replication  ask  that  tlie  preliminary  rule  in  prohibition  be 
made  absolute,  and  thus  the  issues  are  made  up. 

For  the  sake  of  brevity  the  plaintiffs  herein  will  bo  herein- 
after referred  to  as  the  '•'ticket  brokers,"  and  the  defendant 
railroads  as  the  '"railroads." 

1.  IN'd.uecd  to  its  essentials  and  crystallized,  tlio  tieket  Ijrok- 
ers'  p<isiiion  is,  that  no  ''concrete  ease"'  is  stated  in  the  injunc- 
tion suits,  which  a  court  lias  power  to  deal  with. 

Or  otherwise  stated,  that  there  is  no  existing  controversy 
between  the  tieket  l)rokers  and  the  railroads,  wliieh  could  con- 
stitute a  cause  of  action,  u]ion  wliich  a  court  could   act. 

Or  amplified,  that  a  court  of  equity  has  jurisdiction  to  issue 
injunctions  as  a  class,  but  it  has  no  power  to  issue  an  injunc- 


Dec.  1903.]  ScHUBACH  v.  McDonald.  459 

tion  where  only  abstract  rights  are  involved,  or  where  the  in- 
jury is  merely  apprehended  or  feared  and  is  not  immediate, 
impending  and  imminent,  and  that  to  authorize  a  court  that 
has  jurisdiction  to  act,  "there  must  be  an  existent  basis  of 
facts  affording  a  present  right  which  is  directly  threatened  by 
the  action  sought  to  be  enjoined.  It  has  no  power  to  enjoin 
unless  the  conditions  have  already  arisen  and  come  into  being, 
which  could  be  injured  by  the  acts  sought  to  be  restrained^'; 
and  that  courts  cannot  determine  the  rights  of  parties  in  ad- 
vance of  an  actual,  existing  controversy  concerning  them. 

^®^  Or  as  counsel  happily  express  it:  "The  abstract  right 
must  assume  a  concrete  form  before  it  becomes  property  in  the 
judicial  sense,  capable  of  judicial  protection." 

These  are  fundamental  essentials  in  the  law,  and  it  has  al- 
ways been  true  that  there  must  be  an  actual,  live  subject  mat- 
ter, as  well  as  actual  live  parties,  to  every  suit.  It  is  also  true 
that  courts  of  equity  alone  have  po^ver  to  issue  injunctions,  and 
that  they  never  exercise  this  power  to  alTay  mere  apprehen- 
sions of  injury,  but  only  when  the  injury  is  imminent  and  ir- 
reparable: Business  Men's  League  v.  Waddill,  143  Mo.  495,  45 
S.  W.  2G2,  40  L.  E.  A.  501;  Lester  Real  Estate  Co.  v.  St. 
Louis,  169  Mo.  234,  69  S.  W.  300. 

The  railroads  and  the  circuit  judges  do  not  controvert  these 
propositions.  The  matter,  therefore,  compresses  itself  into  the 
question  whether  or  not  a  Basic  subject  matter,  over  which  a 
court  of  equity  has  jurisdiction,  was  presented  to  tlie  circuit 
court  for  adjudication  by  the  injunction  suits.  That  is, 
whether  a  matter  was  presented  which  that  court  has  power  to 
deal  with,  and  not  whether  such  a  matter  was  inartificially  or 
defectively  presented.  In  other  words,  tlio  question  is  one  oE 
jurisdiction  and  not  of  pleading,  for  if  tlie  court  luid  jurisdic- 
tion over  the  subject  matter,  it  had  tlie  power  to  decide  whetlicr 
tlie  pleadings  were  or  were  not  properly  drawn,  and  also  to 
decide  wlietlier  or  not  the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  tlie  relief 
sought.  If  a  court  has  tlie  power  to  act,  its  jurisdiction  is  in 
no  wise  impaired  by  the  consideration  wlietlier  it  acted  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  law  or  erroneously.  Given  the  jurisdic- 
tion, all, else  is  a  mere  matter  of  error,  to  be  corrected  on  a])- 
peal.  Or,  further  illustrated,  if  the  court  has  jurisdiction  over 
the  subject  matter,  it  has  the  power  to  decide  whether  the  peti- 
tion does  or  does  not  state  a  cause  of  action,  and  the  mere 
failure  of  a  petition  to  state  a  cause  of  action  or  the  defective 
statement  of   a  good   cause   of  action,   in  no   way   affects   the 


460  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

jurisdiction  *^  of  the  court:  State  v.  Scarritt,  128  Mo.  339, 
340,  30  S.  W.  1026. 

The  crucial  question,  therefore,  is,  Do  the  petitions  of  the 
railroads  for  injunctions  against  the  ticket  brokers  present  a 
concrete  or  an  abstract  case? 

In  the  solution  of  this  question  the  decision  of  the  supreme 
court  of  the  United  States,  in  the  case  of  Mosher  v.  St.  Louis 
etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  127  U.  S.  390,  8  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  1324,  32  L.  ed. 
249,  establishes  the  first  postulate  of  the  proposition.  It  is 
true,  as  the  ticket  brokers  claim,  that  that  was  not  an  injunc- 
tion suit,  but  the  form  of  the  action  is  immaterial,  for  it  is 
the  legal  principles  deduced  and  the  rules  announced  that  are 
important  and  pertinent. 

That  was  a  suit  for  damages  for  being  put  off  a  train.  The 
plaintiff  purchased  from  the  defendant,  at  St.  Louis,  a  ticket 
from  St.  Louis  to  Hot  Springs  and  return.  The  ticket  by  its 
terms  required  that  the  original  purchaser  should  identify  him- 
self to  the  satisfaction  of  the  defendant's  agent  at  Ilot  Springs, 
and  that  the  return  ticket  should  be  ollicially  signed  and 
stamped  by  the  agent  at  Hot  Springs,  all  of  which  the  original 
purchaser  agreed  to  "in  consideration  of  the  reduced  rate  at 
which  this  ticket  is  sold."  The  plaintiff  failed  to  so  identify 
himself,  and  failed  to  have  the  return  ticket  so  stamped,  and 
in  consequence  was  put  off  of  the  train,  and  he  sued  for  damages. 
The  lower  court  sustained  a  demurrer  to  the  petition,  and  the 
su|)rcme  court  of  the  United  States  affirmed  the  judgment, 
holding  that  a  railroad  company  has  a  riglit  to  make  a  contract 
with  tlie  purcha>er  of  a  reduced  rate  ticket,  tliat  t1ie  original 
purcliaser  sl)all  so  identify  himself,  and  that  the  return  ticket 
shall  be  so  signed  and  stamped,  and  that  the  reduced  rate  at 
wliich  the  ticket  is  sold  affords  a  consideration  for  such  a  con- 
tract. 

In  other  words,  that  for  a  valuable  consideration  a  railroad 
may  enter  into  a  contract  that  tlie  ticket  sold  to  tlie  passenger 
sliall  Ije  nontransferable,  and  tliat  the  return  portion  shall  not 
entitle  even  tho  original  purchaser  **^  to  a  return  trip,  unless 
he  so  id(>ntifi<'s  himself  and  has  the  return  ticket  so  stamped. 

This  is  manifestly  upon  the  principle  that  when  persons, 
sui  juris,  enter  into  contracts  that  arc  not  prohibited  bv  law, 
based  u])on  a  valuable  consideration,  tlioy  must  live  up  to  them, 
and  that  each  has  a  j)ro])erty  riuht  in  tlie  contract  which  the 
law  will  protect.     In  addition  to  this,  the  laws  of  this  state 


Dec.  1903.]  ScHUBACH  v.  McDonald.  4G1 

and  the  interstate  commerce  laws,  while  prohibiting  discrimi- 
nations, permit  the  railroads  to  issue  excursion  or  commuta- 
tion tickets  at  special  rates:  Rev.  Stats.  1899,  sec.  1127;  1  U. 
S.  Supp.  Eev.  Stats.,  p.  690,  sec.  22,  and  vol.  2,  p.  369,  c.  61. 

The  second  postulate  in  the  case  is,  that  the  petitions  for  in- 
junctions recite  that  World's  Fair  excursion  tickets,  nontrans- 
ferable excursion  tickets,  mileage  tickets  and  commutation  tick- 
ets have  been  issued,  or  will  be  issued,  from  time  to  time,  based 
upon  a  consideration  of  reduced  rates,  which  by  their  express 
terms  are  to  be  good  only  in  the  hands  of  the  original  pur- 
chaser, and  that  it  is  or  will  be  impossible,  impracticable,  or  at 
any  rate  unbearably  inconvenient,  for  the  original  purchasers 
to  be  identified  in  St.  Louis  and  have  the  return  ticket  stamped, 
or  for  the  train  conductors  to  determine  whether  the  person 
attempting  to  ride  on  such  return  ticket  is  the  original  pur- 
chaser or  not;  that  it  would  be  a  fraud  upon  the  railroads  for 
anyone  except  the  original  purchaser  to  ride  upon  such  re- 
turn tickets,  and  a  fraud  for  the  original  purchaser  to  sell  such 
return  tickets  to  the  ticket  brokers  and  for  the  ticket  brokers  to 
sell  such  return  tickets  to  any  third  party  to  be  by  him  so  used 
or  upon  the  representation  that  they  would  entitle  the  buyer 
to  so  ride  thereon;  that  in  the  nature  of  things  the  railroads 
could  never  ascertain  that  such  frauds  were  about  to  be  com- 
mitted until  after  tlie  trains  had  left  St.  Louis  and  such  tick- 
ets were  presented  to  the  train  conductors,  and  tlien  it  would 
be  too  late  to  ask  for  or  receive  injunctive  relief  against  the 
perpetrators  of  such  ****  frauds,  and  that  the  ticket  brokers 
are  insolvent  so  that  no  adequate  remedy  at  law  could  be  had 
against  them;  and  further  that  even  if  such  frauds  could  be 
discovered  in  time  to  ask  specific  relief  in  each  case,  it  would 
involve  tlie  prosecution  of  a  multiplicity  of  suits  to  meet  the 
exigencies. 

This  postulate  also  includes  the  fact  that  the  injunctions 
issued  by  the  circuit  court  enjoined  the  ticket  brokers  from 
buying,  selling  or  dealing  in  any  mileage  tickets,  and  excur- 
sion tickets  or  the  return  coupon  thereof,  or  any  commutation 
ticket,  now  issued  or  hereafter  to  be  issued,  "where  it  appears 
upon  any  such  ticket,  coupon  or  return  ticket  that  the  same 
was  issued  and  sold  below  the  regular  schedule  rate  under  con- 
tract with  the  original  purchaser  entered  upon  such  ticket  and 
signed  by  such  original  purchaser  that  such  ticket  is  nontrans- 
ferable and  void  in  the  hands  of  any  other  person  other  than 
the   original   purchaser." 


4.62  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

And  bearing  upon  this  proposition  it  is  important  to  note 
in  this  connection  that  while  the  return  of  the  ticket  brokers 
to  the  rule  to  show  cause  why  an  injunction  should  not  issue, 
denies  the  power  of  the  court  to  issue  an  injunction,  on  the 
ground  that  no  concrete  case  is  presented  by  the  petition,  it 
then  very  inconsistently  sets  up  that  it  has  been  the  common 
practice  of  the  railroads  to  issue  mileage  tickets,  excursion  tick- 
ets and  commutation  tickets  which  are  stamped  on  their  face, 
nontransferable,  but  that  the  practice  and  understanding  of 
the  ticket  brokers  all  over  the  United  States  is,  that  such  tick- 
ets may  be  transferred  or  sold,  and  that  the  name  of  the  origi- 
nal purchaser  may  be  signed  by  anyone  on  the  return  ticket, 
and  that  the  ticket  brokers  in  the  litigation  have  a  number  of 
such  tickets,  which  they  have  purchased  in  good  faith  and  un- 
der the  belief  that  they  are  transferable  and  would  be  honored 
by  whomsoever  presented,  and  that  the  injunction  asked  would 
render  such  tickets  valuelcFS  and  would  destroy  the  business  of 
the  ^^^  ticket  brokers,  and  therefore  they  ask  the  protection 
of  the  court  in  that  regard. 

Upon  the  doctrine  of  "aider,"  therefore,  the  return  of  the 
ticket  brokers  helped  out  the  insufficiency,  if  any,  that  existed 
in  the  petition,  and  unquestionably  made  a  concrete  case  as 
to  the  tickets  that  are  now  held  by  the  ticket  brokers  and  pre- 
sented a  live  sulgect  matter,  between  live  parties,  which  tlie 
court  had  power  and  jurisdiction  over.  Therefore,  it  cannot 
now  be  said  that  the  circuit  court  had  no  jurisdiction  and  as 
that  court  had  jurisdiction,  quoad  such  tickets,  prohibition 
will  not  lie,  for  a  writ  of  prohibition  can  never  be  made  to  per- 
form the  functions  of  an  appeal  or  writ  of  error,  and  lies  only 
wliere  a  court,  or  tribunal  clothed  with  judicial  powers,  acts  in 
relation  to  matters  over  which  it  has  no  jurisdiction  or  having 
jurisdiction  over  the  sul>jrct  matter,  acts  in  excess  of  its  juris- 
diction: State  V.  Aloe,  152  Mo.  4GG,  54  S.  W.  494,  47  L.  K. 
A.  393;  Davison  v.  Hough,  105  Mo.  5G1,  G5  S.  W.  731;  State 
V.  Eby,  170  Mo.  497,  71  S.  W.  52. 

The  case  miglit  be  allowed  to  rest  here,  but  there  arc  other 
cogent,  decisive  and  imperative  propositions  which  must  be 
adjudicat<Ml  to  make  tlio  case  complete. 

It  will  be  oliscrvod  that  reference  is  made  in  the  petition 
for  an  injunction  to  the  approaching  World's  Fair  in  St.  Louis, 
and  it  is  averred  that  in  order  to  make  it  possible  for  persons 
of  ordinary  means  to  attend  it.  the  railroads  have  been  induced 
by  the  officials  of  the  fair  to  agree  to  issue  excursion  tickets,  at 


Dec.  1903.]  ScHUBACH  v.  McDonald.  463 

greatly  reduced  rates,  to  all  who  desire  to  attend  the  fair  or 
the  various  meetings,  conventions,  etc.,  that  will  be  held  in  St. 
Louis  at  that  time.  And  counsel  for  the  railroads  point  out 
that  the  courts  have  issued  injunctions  against  ticket  brokers 
prohibiting  them  from  dealing  in  nontransferable  tickets  that 
have  been  issued  by  the  railroads  on  the  occasions  of  the  Xash- 
ville  Centennial  Exposition  in  1897  (Nashville  K.  R.  Co.  v. 
McConnell,  82  Fed.  66),  the  meeting  of  the  Grand  Army  of 
the  Eepublic  in  Cleveland  (Eailroad  Co.  v.  Kinner,  47  Ohio 
Law  Bull.  294),  *®^  the  meeting  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the 
Eepublic  in  Washington  (Pennsylvania  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Beekman, 
31  Wash,  Law  Eep.  715),  the  meeting  of  the  Confederate  Vet- 
erans in  Xew  Orleans,  in  May,  1903  (Louisville  etc.  E.  E.  Co. 
V.  Bitterman,  128  Fed.  176),  the  meeting  of  the  National 
Teachers'  Association  in  Boston,  in  July,  1903  (Boston  etc. 
E.  E.  Co.  V.  Fogg,  Super.  Ct.  Suffolk  Co.  Mass.),  and  the 
dedicatory  exercises  of  the  World's  Fair  at  St.  Louis,  in  May, 
1903  (Wabash  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Wasserman,  decided  by  Hon.  H. 
D.  Wood,  of  the  circuit  court  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis). 

Counsel  for  the  ticket  brokers  meet  this  by  saying:  1.  That 
all  those  cases  were  decided  by  courts  of  inferior  jurisdiction; 
2.  That  in  the  case  of  People  v.  Warden  of  Prison,  157  N.  Y. 
116,  68  Am.  St.  Eep.  763,  51  N.  E.  1006,  43  L.  E.  A.  264,  the 
court  of  appeals  of  New  York  held  a  statute  that  prohibited 
anyone  except  common  carriers  and  their  agents  from  selling 
tickets  for  passage  on  railroads  or  vessels,  to  be  unconstitu- 
tional; 3.  That,  in  the  case  of  Delaware  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Frank, 
110  Fed.  689,  the  United  States  circuit  court  for  the  western 
district  of  New  York  denied  an  injunction  against  ticket  brok- 
ers as  to  special  tickets  for  the  Pan-American  Exposition  at 
BulTalo,  on  the  ground  that  the  railroads  had  unlawfully  com- 
bined to  fix  rates  for  such  exposition;  4.  That  in  New  York 
Central  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Eeeves,  85  N.  Y.  Supp.  28,  40  iMisc. 
Eep.  490,  decided  October  15,  1903,  and  reported  in  New  York 
Law  Journal  of  October  24,  1903,  volume  30,  page  21,  Judge 
Lambert,  of  the  supreme  court  of  New  York,  denied  an  in- 
junction against  the  ticket  brokers  which  sought  to  proliibit 
tliem  from  dealing  in  tickets  that  were  nontransferable  on 
their  face,  and  held  that  the  purchaser  of  such  a  ticket  had  a 
property  interest  in  the  ticket,  which  he  could  sell,  notwitli- 
standing  that  by  the  terms  of  his  contract  with  the  railroad 
the  ticket  was  on  its  face  nontransferable,  and  that  while  tlie 
railroad  could  lawfully  refuse  to  transport  the  transferee  or  any 


464  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  iOl.     [Missouri, 

*®®  other  person  than  the  original  purchaser,  on  the  ticket,  it 
was  not  entitled  to  an  injunction  to  prevent  the  ticket  brokers 
from  buying  and  selling  such  tickets;  5.  Tliat  in  all  the  cases 
cited  by  counsel  for  the  railroads  "a  special  injunction  issued 
under  the  special  circumstances  of  the  special  ticket  for  the 
special  occasion."  Or,  otherwise  stated,  that  upon  special  oc- 
casions the  railroads  can  lawfully  issue  special  tickets  at  re- 
duced rates,  which  are  nontransferable,  and  which  the  ticket 
brokers  may  be  enjoined  from  dealing  in,  but  that  .when  the 
railroads  issue! special  tickets,  which  upon  their  face  show  the 
contract  between  the  purchaser  and  the  railroad  to  be  that  they 
are  issued  at  reduced  rates  and  are  not  transferable,  such  tick- 
ets may  be  dealt  in  by  the  ticket  brokers,  and  the  courts  can- 
not interfere,  because  they  do  not  relate  to  a  special  occasion, 
such  as  an  exposition,  a  meeting  of  the  Grand  Army  of  thv? 
Republic,  or  of  the  Confederate  Veterans. 

In  other  words,  that  the  jurisdiction  of  a  court  of  equity  to 
issue  an  injunction  in  such  cases  depends  upon  tlie  occasion 
that  gave  use  to  the  issuance  of  such  tickets,  and  that  if  the 
petition  for  an  injunction  recites  that  special  tickets  have  been 
issued  for  a  special  occasion  whicll  appear  on  tlieir  face  to  have 
been  issued  at  special  rates  and  to  be  used  by  a  specially  named 
person,  a  concrete  case  is  presented  wherein  the  court  can  en- 
join the  ticket  brokers  from  dealing  in  tliem,  but  if  a  special 
ticket  is  issued  which  ap})oars  on  its  face  to  have  been  issued 
at  a  special  rate  and  to  be  used  by  a  specially  named  person, 
but  which  was  issued  generally  and  not  for  a  special  occasion, 
only  an  abstract  right  is  involved  and  a  court  of  equity  has 
no  jurisdiction,  and  a  writ  of  prohibition  will  lie  against  it. 

Of  course  it  must  he  understood  that  this  is  not  the  way  the 
counsel  for  tlie  ticket  brokers  state  the  matter,  but  it  is  the 
everyday  meaning  and  result  of  their  contention. 

*^®  But  even  if  the  contention  of  counsel  for  the  ticket  brok- 
ers that  such  special  tickets  must  relate  to  a  S])eeial  occasion 
be  true,  the  writ  of  prohibition  asked  lierein  would  have  to  be 
denied  as  to  all  the  railroads  except  the  [Missouri  Pacific,  for 
■all  except  that  road  aver  that  they  have  issued  or  are  about  to 
issue  such  special  tickets  for  the  special  occasion  of  the  World's 
Fair  in  St.  I^uis,  in  1904^.  True,  they  say  they  also  intend 
to  issue  such  special  tickets  from  time  to  time,  and  the  ^Missouri 
Pacific  railroad  does  not  refer  to  the  World's  Fair  at  all.  How- 
ever, to  allow  this  case  to  go  off  upon  any  such  consideration 


Dec.  1903.]    •         SciiUBACH  v.  McDonald.  465 

or  without  squarely  meeting  and  deciding  it  in  its  entirety, 
would  not  be  subserving  the  ends  of  justice. 

Broadly  stated,  therefore,  the  question  for  decision  is, 
whether  a  petition  by  a  railroad  for  an  injunction  against  a 
ticket  broker  to  restrain  him  from  dealing  in  special  tickets, 
which  recite  upon  their  face  that  they  are  issued  at  reduced 
rates  and  are  nontransferable,  but  which  do  not  relate  to  any 
particular  occasion,  states  a  concrete  case  wliich  a  court  of 
equity  has  jurisdiction  to  hear  and  decide.  If  it  does,  the  writ 
of  prohibition  asked  for  herein  should  be  denied.  If  it  does  not, 
the  writ  should  go. 

The  power  to  contract,  concerning  a  legal  subject  matter, 
carries  with  it  the  right  to  make  any  kind  of  a  contract  in  re- 
lation thereto  that  the  contracting  parties  may  agree  upon. 
The  power  being  unlimited,  the  nature  and  character  and  terms 
of  the  contract  to  be  made  and  the  occasion  that  gives  rise  and 
the  business  necessities  or  exigencies  that  prompt  it,  are  all 
matters  of  private  convention  between  the  parties.  The  power 
to  limit  any  kind  of  a  contract  in  its  operation  to  the  contract- 
ing parties,  and  to  exclude  from  its  benefits  any  third  persons, 
or  to  limit  the  contract  as  to  the  time  it  shall  continue,  or  to 
leave  it  unlimited  as  to  time,  is  recognized  in  law.  Thus,  a 
lease  may  prohibit  the  lessee  from  assigning,  transferring  or 
subletting  the  ^'^  premises,  either  for  the  whole  or  any  part 
of  the  term.  A  copartnership  agreement  necessarily  excludes 
the  riglit  of  any  member  to  sell  his  interest  and  thereby  sub- 
stitute the  pucliaser  in  his  place  as  a  member  of  the  firm,  and 
such  agreements  may  be  limited  or  unlimited  as  to  duration. 
A  contract  of  hiring  gives  no  right  to  either  party  to  assign  or 
transfer  his  interests  or  rights  under  the  contract,  and  such 
contracts  may  be  limited  or  unlimited  as  to  duration.  These 
illustrations  are  made,  not  because  they  constitute  similar  cases 
to  the  case  at  bar,  but  because  they  show  that  when  a  right  to 
contract  at  all,  concerning  a  particular  subject  matter,  is  con- 
ferred by  the  law,  and  the  riglit  so  conferred  is  unlimited,  or 
when  the  right  to  so  contract  arises  out  of  the  natural  rights  of 
man,  it  is  purely  a  matter  of  agreement  between  the  contract- 
ing parties  what  the  terms,  duration,  character  or  nature  of 
the  contract  shall  be. 

The  supreme  court  of  the  United  States  in  IMosher  v.  St. 
Louis  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  127  U.  S.  390,  8  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  1324,  32 
L.  ed.  249,  and  the  statutes  of  the  United  States  aud  of  this 
state,  recognize  the  right  of  a  railroad  to  issue    excursion    or 

Am.    St.    Rep.    Vol.    101-30 


466  American  State  liEroRTS,  Vol.  101.-    [Missouri, 

commutation  tickets,  based  upon  the  consideration  of  a  reduced 
rate.  The  right  so  conferred  is  not  limited.  There  is  no  limi- 
tation that  such  tickets  can  be  issued  only  upon  special  occa- 
sions. Neither  is  there  any  prohibition  against  the  right  to 
make  such  tickets  nontransferable.  Persons  who  do  not  wish 
to  be  so  restricted  and  limited,  can  purchase  the  usual  unlim- 
ited, unrestricted  ticket  and  pay  full  price  therefor,  and  then 
sell  the  unused  portion  thereof.  But  no  one  has  any  right  to 
buy  a  special  ticket  at  a  reduced  rate,  which  on  its  face  recites 
that  it  is  nontransferable  and  that  it  is  supported  by  the  con- 
sideration of  a  reduced  rate,  and  thereby  agree  to  such  limit-a- 
tions,  and  thereafter  violate  his  agreement  by  transferring  it 
to  another,  or  to  complain  that  he  has  not  the  riglit  to  trans- 
fer it.  And  no  third  person  can  acquire  any  riglit  or  interest 
or  power  or  claim  in  or  to  the  ticket  or  to  the  privileges  con- 
ferred thereby  other  than  the  original  purchaser  possessed 
^^^  or  could  confer  under  it,  and  if  the  original  purchaser  had 
no  power  to  transfer  it,  no  assignee  of  sucli  purchaser  could 
acquire  any  rights  under  it,  for  the  original  })urcluiser  could 
convey  none.  It  is  wholly  illogical  and  sophistical  to  say  the 
original  purchaser  has  a  property  right  in  the  ticket — the 
piece  of  paper  on  which  the  ticket  or  contract  is  printed — 
which  he  can  sell  and  transfer,  but  that  the  assignee  acquires 
thereby  no  rights  against  the  railroad,  and  it  can  refuse  to 
trans})ort  him.  Such  reasoning  confuses  the  piece  of  i)a])er 
upon  which  a  contract  is  written  with  the  agreement  of  the 
parties,  ami  erroneously  separates  the  evidence  of  the  contract 
from  the  contract  itself.  Of  course  any  man  can  physically 
pass  the  piece  of  paper  on  which  any  kind  of  a  contract  is 
written  to  another,  but  that  will  give  such  other  jjci'son  no 
rights  under  the  contract  that  is  written  on  the  ])iece  of  paper, 
if  the  contract  itself  is  nontransferable. 

It  foHows.  therefore,  that  under  the  law  it  is  competent  for 
a  railroad  to  issue  special  tickets  based  upon  reiluced  rates, 
and  to  make  them  nontransferable,  and  valid  onlv  in  the  hands 
of  the  original  purchaser,  and  that  such  tickets  may  be  lim- 
ited as  to  time,  or  as  to  occasion,  or  thev  mav  he  unlimited  as 
to  time  or  occasion,  and  that  the  original  purchaser  of  such 
tickets  cannot  a-sign  or  transfer  such  tickets  or  anv  riglits 
whatever  then'uniler.  to  anv  third  ]ierson. 

It  also  follows  that  if  any  jierson  buys  such  special  ticket, 
and  sells  it  to  a  tliird  person,  to  he  uscil  l)y  him  or  another,  tlie 
railroad  can  invoke  tlie  aid  of  a  court  of  eriuitv  to  cancel  the 


Dec.  1903.]  ScHUBACH  v.  McDonald.  4.67 

contract  because  of  the  fraud  thus  perpetrated,  or,  if  the  ticket 
is  used  by  another,  it  can  sue  for  damages  for  the  breach  of 
such  contract. 

It  also  follows  that  if  such  a  case  at  law  or  such  a  suit  in 
equity,  as  to  a  single  such  ticket,  presents  a  concrete  case,  over 
which  a  court  has  jurisdiction,  a  concrete  case  may  likewise 
be  presented  if  it  relates  to  all  such  special  tickets,  whether 
they  were  all  so  purchased  *^^  and  so  attempted  to  be  trans- 
ferred by  the  same  person  or  not.  To  illustrate :  If  a  railroad 
should  issue  a  thousand  such  special  tickets,  and  if  one  ticket 
broker  should  purchase  the  whole  issue,  and  thereafter  under- 
take to  throw  them  on  the  market  and  sell  them  contrary  to 
his  agreement,  or  should  actually  sell  them,  and  if  the  rail- 
road company  should  invoke  the  aid  of  a  court  of  equity  or  of 
a  court  of  law,  in  the  one  case  or \  the  other,  there  would  be 
no  room  for  doubt  that  a  concrete  case  would  be  presented,, 
which  the  court  would  have  jurisdiction  to  decide. 

But  counsel  for  the  ticket  brokers,  inferentially,  say  that 
while  such  conditions  might  present  a  concrete  case,  the  pe- 
titions for  injunction  in  these  cases,  and  the  injunctions  is- 
sued by  the  court,  cover  not  only  such  tickets  as  have  been  is-^ 
sued  and  sold,  and  as  to  which  there  is  therefore  an  existing 
contract  and  hence  a  right  of  property  in  the  contract,  but  that 
they  also  cover  such  special  tickets  as  may  hereafter  be  issued, 
from  time  to  time,  and  as  to  which  there  is  no  contract  and 
no  property  right,  and  which  have  not  been  sold  and  may  never 
be  sold,  and,  therefore,  no  concrete  case  is  presented,  and  that 
the  injunctions  issued  are  "blanket  injunctions"' — as  counsel 
call  them — which  undertake  to  prescribe  a  rule  of  civil  con- 
duct— which  tlie  legislature  alone  has  power  to  proscribe — and 
to  punisli  any  infraction  of  such  rule,  by  contempt  proceeding, 
instead  of  Ijy  the  usual  remedies  provided  for  a  breach  of  such 
rules,  and  that  it  is  therefore  "government  by  injunction"  in- 
stead of  according  to  laws  regularly  enacted  and  enforced. 

If  tliis  contention  is  well  founded,  a  writ  of  prohibition 
could  not  be  too  quickly  issued  l;y  this  court. 

But  there  is  no  proper  foundation  in  this  case  for  such  well- 
known  and  generally  accepted  principles  of  law  to  a])plv  to, 
and  the  injunction  issued  l)y  the  circuit  court  does  not  oll'cnd' 
against  these  principles. 

The  injunction  a])})lies  to  all  such  special  tickets  ^-^'-^  as  have 
heretofore  been  issued,  and  to  snch  as  are  now  beino-  issued, 
and  which  have  already  been  sold,  and  it  a])p!ies  also  to  all 


468  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

such  special  tickets  as  may  hereafter  be  issued  and  sold.  That 
is,  the  injunction  applies  only  to  such  tickets  after  they  have 
been  sold,  and  after  a  contract  has  been  entered  into,  and  after 
property  rights  under  the  contract  have  arisen,  and  after  a 
controversy  in  relation  to  such  property  rights  has  arisen,  and 
after  an  injury  to  such  property  rights  has  been  threatened  by 
the  ticket  brokers,  and  after  such  injury  has  become  imminent, 
and  under  circumstances  and  conditions  set  out  in  the  petition 
which  show,  prima  facie,  that  the  damage  resulting  to  sucli 
property  rights  by  the  threatened,  but  as  yet  unperformed,  acts 
and  conduct  of  the  ticket  brokers,  would  be  irreparable,  and 
such  as  the  law  affords  no  adequate  remedy  for. 

Such  averments  in  a  petition  state  a  concrete  case  in  equity, 
which  the  court  has  power  to  deal  with.  In  fact,  the  original 
and  primary  office  of  a  writ  of  injunction  is  to  prevent  a  wrong, 
an  injury,  being  done.  Therefore,  if  the  contention  of  coun- 
sel for  the  ticket  brokers  in  this  regard,  that  there  can  be  no 
concrete  case  until  the  defendant  has  already  acted,  be  well 
taken,  it  follows  necessarily  and  logically  that  a  preventive  in- 
junction can  never  issue,  and  the  result  of  so  holding  would  be 
to  abolish  preventive  injunctions  altogether. 

It  has  already  been  made  clear  that  the  law  affords  no  ade- 
quate remedy  in  cases  of  this  kind,  because  of  the  insolvency 
of  the  ticket  brokers,  and  because  of  tlie  nature  of  the  business 
and  the  frauds  threatened  upon  the  railroads,  and  upon  inno- 
cent tliird  pereons  who  might  be  induced  to  purchase  such 
tickets  from  the  ticket  brokers,  and  because  of  the  hundreds 
and  thousands  of  suits  tliat  would  be  necessary  to  redress  the 
invasion  of  the  rights  of  the  railroads  under  sucli  contracts, 
by  the  '^'*  ticket  l)rokcrs,  and  l-.ecause  it  would  not  be  impos- 
sible in  the  nature  of  things  for  the  railroads  to  discover  the 
frauds  in  time  to  ask  preventive  or  injunctive  relief. 

"An  injunction  is  a  judicial  process  issuing  out  of  a  court  of 
chancerv,  wherehv  a  party  is  required  to  do  or  to  refrain  from 
doini,'  a  ])articular  thing.  The  most  ordinary  form  of  injunc- 
tion is  that  which  operates  to  ])revent  the  performance  of  an 
act.  'y\\('  other  fonn  of  injunction  commands  that  an  act  shall 
he  done"':  10  Am.  &  Eng.  Jmicv.  of  Law,  2d  ed.,  p.  343. 

And  section  iliil!)  of  the  IJcvised  Statutes  of  IS!)!)  provides 
that  the  reinedv  hv  writ  of  injunction  sliall  exist  "to  ])revent 
the  dointr  of  anv  legal  wrong  whatever,  wherever  in  the  opinion 
of  the  court  an  ade<[uate  remedy  cannot  be  afforded  by  an  ac- 
tion for  damages." 


Dec.  1903.]  ScHUBACH  v.  McDonald.  469 

By  this,  of  course,  is  meant  in  any  case  that  falls  within 
the  class  of  cases  that  are  properly  cognizable  in  a  court  of 
equity.  Cases  involving  threatened  frauds,  where  the  defend- 
ant is  insolvent  and  the  threatened  injury  would  be  irrepara- 
ble, or  where  the  redress  of  the  injury  would  result  in  a  multi- 
plicity of  suits,  fall  within  the  class  of  cases  properly  cognizable 
in  courts  of  equity:  Sylvester  Coal  Co.  v.  St.  Louis,  130  Mo. 
323,  51  Am.  St.  Eep.  566,  32  S.  W.  649 ;  Michael  v.  St.  Louis, 
112  Mo.  610,  20  S.  W.  666;  1  High  on  Injunctions,  3d  ed.,  p. 
12.  The  last-named  author  says:  "The  prevention  of  vexa- 
tious litigation  and  of  a  multipilicity  of  suits  constitutes  a 
favorite  ground  for  the  exercise  of  the  jurisdiction  of  equity 
by  way  of  injunction." 

Originally  injunctions  were  preventive  only,  and  it  is  only 
within  recent  years  that  a  mandatory  injunction  has  sprung 
into  existence.  Preventive  injunctions  necessarily  operate  upon 
an  unperformed  and  unexecuted  act,  and  prevent  a  threatened, 
but  nonexistent  injury.  A  concrete  case  is  presented  whenever 
a  riglit  of  the  plaintiff  is  threatened  by  the  defendant,  and  the 
damage  would  be  irreparable,  and  where  protection  of  that 
right  belongs  to  the  class  of  cases  that  are  cognizable  in  ^^'^ 
equity.  Of  course,  criminal  cases  do  not  fall  within  such  a 
class. 

Measured  by  these  standards  the  petitions  for  injunction 
asked  the  preventive  aid  of  a  court  of  equity  in  respect  to  rights 
of  the  railroad  which  a  court  of  equity  has  power  to  protect 
against  invasion  and  injury  by  the  ticket  brokers,  which  injury 
it  is  alleged  is  imminent,  impending  and  irreparable;  and  that 
this  is  so  is  the  more  clearly  shown  by  the  character  of  the 
return  to  the  order  to  show  cause,  wherein  the  ticket  brokers 
say  they  have  invaded  such  rights  of  the  railroads  in  the  past 
as  to  such  special  tickets,  and  have  money  now  invested  in  tick- 
ets of  that  character  which  will  be  lost  if  tlie  injunction  is 
granted,  and  assert  aa  intention  and  right  to  continue  to  deal 
in  such  tickets. 

Therefore,  as  to  the  tickets  that  have  been  issued  and  sold 
by  the  railroads  and  are  now  held  by  the  ticket  brokers,  both 
parties  assert  a  property  right  therein,  and  hence  there  is  an 
existent  controversy,  concerning  a  legal  subject  matter,  between 
live  parties,  and  consequently  there  is  a  concrete  case  presented 
for  adjudication  to  the  circuit  court,  which  it  has  jurisdiction 
to  decide. 


470  American  State  Kepokts,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

It  cannot,  therefore,  be  said  that  the  circuit  court  had  no 
jurisdiction  as  to  those  matters. 

As  to  the  tickets  to  be  issued  and  sold  hereafter,  the  rail- 
roads have  a  right  to  issue  and  sell  tickets  of  such  character 
as  shall  express  on  their  face  that  they  have  been  issued  at  a 
reduced  rate  and  are  nontransferable,  and  the  ticket  brokers 
assert  a  right  to  buy  and  sell  and  deal  in  them  notwithstanding 
the  terms  thereof,  and  notwithstanding  the  original  purchaser 
could  confer  no  rights  upon  any  one  thereunder.  There  is, 
therefore,  an  existent  property  right  of  the  railroads  which  tho 
ticket  brokers  say  they  intend  to  invade,  the  danger  is  imminent 
and  under  the  allegations  of  the  petition  the  injury  will  be 
irreparable,  and  in  the  very  nature  of  the  business  the  injury 
cannot  be  adequately  redressed  ^^^  by  an  action  at  law,  or  in 
any  other  manner  than  by  a  preventive  injunction.  A  proper 
case  for  the  exercise  of  the  powers  of  a  court  of  equity,  by  a 
preventive  injunction,  was  therefore  also  presented  for  the  de- 
termination of  the  court  as  to  this  branch  of  the  case.  And  in 
granting  such  preventive  injunctions  the  court  of  equity  docs 
not  prescribe  a  rule  of  civil  conduct,  nor  invade  the  province 
of  tlie  legislative  branch  of  the  government,  nor  does  it  estab- 
lish a  "government  by  injunction.^'  It  only  does  what  has  al- 
ready been  done  by  courts  of  equity  since  their  adoption  into 
the  body  of  our  institution — it  enforces  the  rules  of  civil  con- 
duct prescribed  by  the  organic  law  or  the  statute  law  or  that 
arise  naturally  and  regulate  all  men,  by  guarding  the  rights 
of  one  citizen  against  illegal  invasion  and  irreparaljle  injury  by 
another  citizen,  and  which  the  citizen  of  his  own  force  is  unal)le 
to  guard  for  himself.  And  in  the  doing  thereof,  courts  of  equity 
recognize  no  forms,  no  tecluiicalities,  no  delays,  and  no  sliad- 
ows,  but  act  according  to  tlie  dictates  of  good  conscience,  good 
morals,  good  conduct,  and  good  government,  and  thev  compel 
every  man  to  act  riglit,  and  to  respect  the  riglits  of  otliers, 
whether  his  conscience  is  quick  enough  to  appreciate  the  dif- 
fcrt'nco  between  right  and  wrong  or  uot^. 

There  is  no  merit  in  tlie  contention  tliat  by  granting  tlie  in- 
junctions in  question  in  this  case,  the  court  has  infringed  upon 
the  powers  of  tho  legislative  branch  of  the  government.  Tlie 
court  has  createil  no  right  in  anyone.  Tl)(^  court  lia.s  enacted 
DO  law  or  rule  of  conduct.  The  court  lia.s  simply  protected 
rights  that  are  natural  or  were  created  ])y  the  legislature. 

The  right  asserted  by  the  railroads  and  denied  and  tlireatcned 
bv  the  ticket  brokers  is  a  riirht  that  is  natural  to  mankind.     It 


Dec.  1903.]  ScHUBACH  v.  McDonald.  471 

is  a  right  that  the  legislature  of  this  state  and  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States  have  expressly  conferred  upon  the  corpora- 
tion railroads,  and  which  the  supreme  court  of  the  United 
States  has  expressly  declared  they  possess.  It  is  a  right  that  is 
guaranteed  ^''^'^  to  every  man  by  the  organic  law  of  the  land, 
a  right  to  contract  concerning  a  legal  subject  matter.  Such  a 
right  is  property  within  the  meaning  of  the  law.  The  ticket 
brokers  deny  the  existence  of  that  right,  and  threaten  to  invade 
it.  The  law  affords  no  adequate  remedy  for  such  an  infringe- 
ment of  such  a  right.  The  damage  will  necessarily  and  obvi- 
ously be  irreparable.  This  being  true,  a  concrete  case  for  in- 
junctive relief  is  presented,  and  in  the  granting  of  such  relief 
it  cannot  justly  or  fairly  be  said  that  the  courts  invade  the  pre- 
rogatives of  the  law-making  powe?  in  any  manner  whatever. 
That  power  has  already  created  the  identical  right  claimed,  and 
it  is  the  duty  of  the  courts  to  protect  that  right  in  the  same 
manner  and  to  the  same  extent  that  they  protect  any  other 
property  rights  that  are  possessed  by  any  citizen.  The  rail- 
roads are  not  entitled  to,  and  are  not  accorded,  any  right  in 
this  regard  that  is  not  as  fully  possessed  by  any  citizen  and  that 
would  not  be  protected  in  the  same  manner  if  such  protection 
waft  invoked  by  the  humblest  citizen. 

These  considerations  and  conclusions  result  in  holding  that 
the  circuit  court  had  ju^i!^(liction  to  hoar  and  determine  the 
injunction  cases,  and  that  it  did  not  exceed  its  jurisdiction,  and, 
therefore,  the  preliminary  rule  in  prohibition  must  be  dis- 
cliarged,  at  the  costs  of  the  plaintiff. 

Iiobinson,  C.  J.,  and  Brace,  Burgess,  and  Fox,  JJ.,  concur. 

Valliant  and  Gantt,  JJ.,  dissent. 

Mr.  Justice  Valliant  Dissented,  and  stated  it  as  his  opinion  that  in 
the  present  case  the  trial  court  was  in  error  in  holding  that  it  had 
jurisdiction  of  the  subject  matter,  and  that  when  the  trial  court 
erroneously  holds  that  it  has  jurisdiction  of  the  subject  matter  in 
any  given  case  and  renders  an  interlocutory  decree  of  injunction  the 
effect  of  which  is  to  destroy  defendant's  rights  beyond  redress  by 
appeal  in  a  case  which  cannot  be  heard  by  the  appellate  court  in  time 
for  a  reversal  to  be  of  any  value  to  the  defendant,  the  writ  of  pro- 
hibition should  be  issued.  Judge  Valliant  also  dissented  on  another 
proposition,  and  stated  it  as  his  opinion  that  neither  the  trial  court 
nor  the  supreme  court  had  jurisdiction  to  enjoin  passenger  ticket 
brokers  from  buying  and  selling  railroad  tickets  to  be  thereafter 
issued,  and  that  as  to  the  tickets  to  be  issued  by  the  railroad  com- 


472  American  State  Reports,  Vol,  101.     [Missouri, 

pany  there  was  no  concrete  fact  upon  which  to  base  a  judgment,  and 
that  as  the  present  suit  is  aimed  chiefly  at  tickets  to  be  thereafter 
issued,  to  determine  in  advance  that  the  buying  and  selling  of  such 
tickets  would  be  illegal  and  a  contempt  of  court  is  to  establish  a 
rule  of  conduct  not  yet  arisen,  the  effect  of  which  is  to  destroy  the 
business  of  the  ticket  broker,  and  to  declare  as  to  him  any  recital 
of  fact  printed  on  the  tickets  to  be  res  judicata. 

In  this  connection  and  in  relation  to  the  ticket  brokerage  business, 
it  was  said:  "The  law-making  power  of  this  state  has  not  declared 
this  business  unlawful  and  the  judiciary  has  no  authority  to  do  so, 
yet  the  effect  of  these  injunctions  is  to  drive  these  men  out  of  busi- 
ness, and  that  is  the  purpose  avowed  in  the  arguments  of  the  learned 
counsel  for  the  railroad  companies.  It  is  for  the  legislature  to  de- 
clare the  public  policy  of  our  law,  and  for  the  courts  to  apply  the 
law  to  particular  acts  after  they  are  committed,  or  acts  threatening 
some  property  right  when  in  existence.  It  is  true  these  injunctions 
prohibited  the  buying  and  selling  of  only  such  tickets  as  carry  on  their 
face  certain  recitals,  but  there  is  nothing  to  prevent  the  railroad  com- 
panies printing  those  recitals  on  the  face  of  all  tickets,  and  having 
all  of  them  signed  by  a  purported  purchaser,  and  whether  the  re- 
citals are  true  or  the  signature  bona  fide  are  questions  on  which  the 
broker,  according  to  the  terms  of  these  injunctions,  when  arraigned 
on  a  charge  of  contempt,  will  have  no  right  to  be  heard.  Any  fact 
so  appearing  on  the  face  of  the  ticket  is,  as  to  him,  res  adjudicata. 
The  railroad  company  is  clothed  with  the  power  of  stating  the  neces- 
sary facts  on  the  face  of  the  ticket,  and  any  fact  when  so  stated 
becomes,  by  relation  to  the  judgment,  res  adjudicata,  and  is  past 
disputing. 

"As  between  the  plaintiffs  and  the  defendants  in  those  suits,  if 
the  court  had  jurisdiction  to  decree  as  it  has  decreed,  the  decree 
settles  the  right  of  the  parties  touching  the  subject  adjudged,  and  the 
plaintiffs  cannot,  by  any  subsequent  legislation,  be  deprived  of  their 
vested  rights  in  the  matters  covered  by  that  decree.  If  the  plain- 
tiffs are  entitled  to  what  those  decrees  essay  to  adjudge  to  them, 
then  as  to  the  defendants  in  those  suits,  no  power  in  the  land  can 
deprive  them  of  it.  Those  decrees  cover  tickets  to  be  hereafter  is- 
sued as  well  as  tickets  already  issued  and  are  aimed  chiefly  at  tickets 
hereafter  to  be  issued.  No  one  will  doubt  but  that  the  general 
assembly  has  the  power  to  enact  that  all  railroad  tickets  issued  in 
this  state  shall  be  transferable  or  assignable,  yet  if  the  court  had 
jurisdiction  to  enter  the  decrees  that  it  did  enter  in  these  cases  (and 
so  far  as  the  question  of  jurisdiction  is  concerned  there  is  no  differ- 
ence between  an  interlocutory  decree  and  a  final  decree;  jurisdiction 
to  grant  a  temporary  injunction  is  jurisdiction  to  make  it  perpetual), 
then  if  the  general  assembly  should  to-morrow  enact  a  law  to  the 
effect  that  all  railroad  tickets  hereafter  issued  in  this  state  should 
be   transferable,  the   act  would   be  invalid   in   its   application  to  the 


Dec.  1903.]  ScHUBACH  v.  McDonald.  473 

acts  of  the  parties  to  those  suits  relating  to  tickets  covered  by  those 
decrees,  because  if  the  decrees  are  valid  they  confer  on  those  plain- 
tiffs as  against  those  defendants  vested  rights,  and  subsequent  legis- 
lation  cannot   destroy  vested  rights.     But  I  apprehend  that  if  any 
such  condition  should  arise  it  would  be  held  that  the  fault  was  with 
the  court  which  had  gone  beyond  its  jurisdiction  and  attempted  to 
reach  into  the  future  to  adjudicate  upon  cases  before  they  had  arisen. 
Suppose  our  general  assembly  should  conclude  that  the  business  of 
railroad  ticket  brokers  was  detrimental  to  the  well-being  of  the  state 
and  pass   an   act  saying  that   anyone   who   should   hereafter  buy  or 
sell  a  railroad  ticket  that  recited  on  its  face  that  it  had  been  is- 
sued by  the  company  at  a  reduced  rate  and  for  that  reason  was  non- 
transferable,  should  be   deemed   guilty   of   a  misdemeanor   and  upon 
conviction  be  punished  by  fine  and  imprisonment,  would  anyone  say 
that  the  general  assembly  in  passing  that  act  was  usurping  the  powers 
of  government  intrusted  to  the  judiciary!     Whatever  else  might  be 
said,  in  questioning  the  validity  of  the  act,  no  one  would  say  that 
it  was  not  legislative  in  its  character,  no  one  would  claim  for  it  that 
it  was  a  judicial  act.     Yet  that  is  exactly  the  kind  of  act  effected 
by  these  injunctions.     Our  attention  has  been  called  to  a  bill  now 
pending  in  the  municipal  assembly  which  in  its  essence   copies   the 
very  words  of  these  injunctions  and  proposes  to  enact  them  into  a 
law.     Are   these   railroad   companies   appealing   to   the   World's   Fair 
sentiment  in  the  municipal  assembly  to  induce  its  members  to  usurp 
judicial   powers,   or   has   the   circuit   court   assumed   legislative   func- 
tions?    The  act  in  its  nature  is  either  legislative  or  judicial,  it  be- 
longs  either   to   the    one    department   of   the    government    or   to    the 
other;   it   cannot  be  exercised  by  both.     In  the  language   of  the  su- 
preme  court   of   Vermont,   'No  power   can   properly   be   a   legislative 
and  properly  be  a  judicial  power  at  the  same  time;  and  as  to  mixed 
powers,  the  separation  of  the  departments  in  the  manner  prescribed 
by   the   constitution   precludes   the   possibility    of    their    existence': 
Bates  v.  Kimball,  2  Chip.  87." 

Mr.  Justice  Gantt  concurred  in  the  dissenting  opinion  of  Mr.  Jus- 
tice Valliant. 


The  Jie</iil(tilon  of  the  f^riJe  of  Pcisseiifjcr  Tickets  is  discussed  in  the 
monographic  note  to  Jannin  v.  State,  96  Am.  St.  Rep.  828-838.  An 
examination  of  this  note  will  disclose  that  many  authorities  hold 
that  it  is  competent  for  the  legislature  to  prohibit  the  sale  of  tickets 
1  y  brokers,  unless  they  are  authorized  by  the  carrier  to  make  the 
sale. 


474  Ameuican  State  Keports,  Vol.  lUl.     [Missouri, 


STATE  V.  DREW. 

[179  Mo.  315,  78  S.  W.  594.] 

STOLEN  PROPERTY — Recent  Possession  of — Presumption  of 
Guilt. — To  raise  a  presumption  of  guilt  from  the  possession  of  re- 
cently stolen  property  it  is  necessary  that  it  be  found  in  the  exclu- 
sive possession  of  the  prisoner.  He  can  only  be  required  to  account 
for  the  possession  of  things  which  he  actually  and  knowingly  pos- 
sessed,    (p.  477.) 

STOLEN  PROPERTY — Recent  Possession  of— Presumption  of 
Guilt. — 'The  finding  of  recently  stolen  articles  on  the  premises  of  a 
man  of  a  family,  without  showing  his  actual,  conscious  possession 
thereof,  discloses  only  a  prima  facie  constructive  possession,  and  is 
not  such  a  possession  as  will  justify  a  presumption  of  guilt  by  reason 
thereof,     (pp.  479,  480.) 

STOLEN  PROPERTY  as  Evidence  of  Crime. — If  in  a  prose- 
cution for  larceny  there  is  no  evidence  of  a  conspiracy  between 
the  accused  and  another  to  commit  the  crime,  articles  taken  from 
such  other's  house  under  a  search-warrant  are  not  admissible  in  evi- 
dence,    (p.  480.) 

TRIAL. — Instructions  assuming  that  an  accused  has  made  cer- 
tain statements  adverse  to  his  interest  are  erroneous  and  should  be 
limited  to  the  statements  proved  on  the  trial,      (p.   480.) 

J.  C.  Wallace,  for  the  appellant. 

E.  C.  Crow,  attorney  general,  and  S.  B.  JclTrics,  assistant 
attorney  general,  for  the  state. 

"A«  GANTT,  P.  J.  The  defendant  and  one  Frank  Gamble 
were  charged  in  an  infonnation  filed  by  the  prosecuting  attor- 
ney of  Chariton  county  witli  burglary  and  larceny  of  the  store 
of  Joseph  Miles  in  the  town  of  Dalton  in  said  county  on  the 
19th  of  ^lay,  1901.  A  severance  was  granted  and  the  defend- 
ant duly  arraigned  at  the  September  term,  1901.  At  the  Febru- 
ary term,  1903,  defendant  was  put  upon  his  second  trial  for 
this  offense,  and  convicted  of  both  the  burglary  and  larceny 
and  sentenced  to  the  penitentiary  for  a  term  of  five  years.  His 
motions  for  new  trial  and  in  arrest  of  judgment  were  overruled 
and  exceptions  duly  saved  and  an  appeal  granted  to  this  court. 

The  evidence  on  which  this  conviction  rests  is  substantially 
as  follows:  ^Ir.  ^Vfiles,  the  prosecuting  witness,  had  a  general 
merclumdise  store  in  the  town  of  Dalton.  Chariton  •'**''  county, 
on  Sunday,  the  19th  of  :\ray,  1901.  When  he  left  the  store 
Saturday  night  the  doors  were  locked  and  fastened,  but  the 
windows  had  no  fastenings.  On  ^Mondav  morning  when  Mr. 
Miles  returned  to  his  store,  he  found  a  big  light  in  the  front 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  475 

door  broken  and  a  lot  of  empty  shoe  boxes  on  the  floor  and  a 
lot  of  drygoods  gone.  He  testified  he  missed  some  shoes, 
worsted  goods,  tobacco  and  some  meat.  The  shoes  were 
branded  "V.  C."  on  the  box  and  the  shoes.  The  worsted  dress 
goods  were  of  two  colors,  brown  and  of  a  greenish  color.  Some 
percales,  red  and  white  striped,  were  also  missing.  The  goods 
taken  were  worth  between  fifty  dollars  and  one  hundred  dol- 
lars. A  piece  of  percale  was  shown  the  witness  and  he  testi- 
fied he  "thought"  that  was  taken  that  night,  but  on  objection 
this  answer  was  excluded.  Other  drygoods  were  exhibited  to 
the  witness,  but  counsel  for  defendant  objected  to  the  iden- 
tification of  these  unless  the  state  first  established  that  these 
were  found  at  the  house  of  defendant.  The  objection  was 
overruled  and  defendant  excepted  and  Mr.  Miles  answered  they 
came  out  of  his  store  and  were  his  goods.  Some  shoes  were 
also  shown  the  witness  and  he  said  they  looked  like  his  and 
had  the  same  marks  and  brands.  He  testified  he  got  all  of 
the  foregoing  goods,  except  the  one  remnant  of  percale,  out  of 
the  house  of  Gamble.  Thereupon  defendant  by  his  counsel 
moved  the  court  to  strike  out  all  of  the  evidence  as  to  the 
goods  obtained  from  Gamble's  house,  which  motion  the  court 
overruled  and  defendant  duly  excepted.  He  testified  he  got 
these  goods  under  a  search-warrant  from  the  houses  of  Gamble 
and  defendant  some  two  or  three  weeks  after  the  burglary  was 
committed.  He  further  testified  that  defendant  said  he,  Miles, 
would  have  to  show  where  defendant  got  the  goods  found  at 
his  house ;  that  they  had  got  it  from  Mrs.  Cook,  who  also  had 
a  store  in  the  town.  On  cross-examination  Mr.  Miles  admitted 
he  had  testified  on  a  former  trial  of  this  case  that  his  store 
was  burglarized  on  Saturday  night  instead  of  Sunday  night  as 
he  now  ^^^  stated.  That  he  could  not  identify  the  one  piece 
of  percale  found  in  defendant's  house  by  any  mark,  but  onlv 
by  its  general  appearance.  He  would  not  positivelv  say  tliis 
was  a  piece  of  his  goods.  That  he  could  not  state  that  the 
goods  in  his  store  were  exactly  like  this  piece.  It  was  simply 
a  piece  of  red  and  white  percale  he  liad  in  his  store  at  that  time. 
When  he  went  to  defendant  Drew's  house  he  also  found  a  lit- 
tle piece  of  white  goods  there.  He  did  not  take  tliat  at  the 
time,  neither  did  he  take  this  piece  of  percale.  He  did  not 
take  the  percale  because  defendant  said  he  got  it  from  'Mv>. 
Cook  and  he  thought  he  would  see  her  liefore  taking  it.  De- 
fendant said  he  got  the  white  goods  also  from  Mrs.  Cook.  This 
piece   of   white   goods   and   this   piece    of   percale    was   all    he 


476  Amekican  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

found  in  defendant's  house.  He  did  not  claim  the  white  goods, 
which  the  evidence  of  Mrs.  Cook  and  defendant's  wife  con- 
clusively established  came  from  Mrs.  Cook's  store.  Mrs.  Cook 
testified  she  sold  defendant's  wife  the  white  goods  on  Saturday 
before  the  burglary,  but  did  not  sell  defendant  or  his  wife 
the  percale;  that  she  never  had  a  piece  like  it  in  her  store. 

Mr.  Veatch,  the  sheriff,  testified  he  served  the  search-warrant 
and  got  the  piece  of  percale  at  defendant's  house.  The  trunk 
was  locked  and  defendant's  daughter  brought  her  mother  the 
key  to  the  trunk  and  he  found  this  piece  of  percale  in  that 
trunk.  Defendant  was  not  present  at  the  time.  Witness  says 
that  there  was  a  piece  of  white  goods  and  the  percale  in  his 
liands  when  defendant  and  his  wife  said  they  got  the  goods 
from  Mrs.  Cook.  Does  not  think  they  said  either  piece  par- 
ticularly. After  Mrs.  Cook  said  they  did  not  get  the  percale 
from  her  an  officer  went  back  to  defendant's  house  and  got  it. 
Until  then  Mr.  Miles  was  uncertain  that  it  was  his. 

On  the  part  of  defendant  the  evidence  tended  to  prove  that 
^Irs.  Gamble  used  Mrs.  Drew's  sewing-machine  and,  as  a  recog- 
riition  of  their  kindness,  gave  the  piece  of  percale  to  Julia 
Drew,  the  fifteen  year  old  ^^^  daughter  of  defendant,  and  that 
it  with  the  white  goods  purchased  from  Mrs.  Cook  was  in  an 
unlocked  bureau  drawer  at  defenda-nt's  house  when  the  ofTicer 
found  and  afterward  took  it.  Mrs.  Gamble  gave  tliis  piece 
io  Wiss  Drew  on  Saturday  before  the  defendant  was  arrested 
about  the  middle  of  June,  1901.  There  was  also  evidence  that 
oMrs.  Gamble's  father  bought  the  goods  in  Kansas  City  and 
gave  it  to  his  daughter.  Various  errors  are  assigned  for  re- 
versal of  the  judgment. 

Among  other  instructions,  the  court  gave  tbe  following:  "2. 
The  court  instructs  the  jury  that  if  you  believe  from  the  evi- 
dence beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  that  on  or  about  the  nine- 
teenth day  of  May,  A.  D,  1901,  at  the  county  of  Chariton  in 
the  state  of  ^lissouri,  some  one  did  feloniously  and  burglari- 
ously break  into  and  enter  the  storehouse  and  building  of 
Joseph  Miles  and  steal  therefrom  goods  and  chattels  mentioned 
in  the  information  or  any  of  said  goods  and  chattels,  and  that 
scon  thereafter  said  goods  and  chattels  or  any  part  thereof 
were  found  in  the  exclusive  possession  of  Hamp  Drew,  then 
and  in  that  event  the  law  presumes  that  the  defendant  is  guilty 
of  both  burglary  and  the  larceny,  and  unless  the  defendant  has 
accounted  for  the  possession  of  said  goods,  to  your  reasonable 
satisfaction,  or  rebutted  the  presumption  arising  from  the  re- 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  4.77 

cent  possession  of  said  goods,  as  defined  in  these  instructions, 
you  should  find  him  guilty  as  charged  in  the  information;  but 
the  court  instructs  you  that  the  defendant  may  rebut  the  pre- 
sumption of  guilt  arising  from  recent  possession  of  stolen  prop- 
erty or  explain  his  possession  by  either  direct  evidence  or  at- 
tending circumstances  or  the  character  or  habits  of  himself  by 
some  other  mode  equally  satisfactory  as  to  the  innocence  of  the 
accused." 

1.  This  instruction  is  challens^ed  because  counsel  for  defend- 
ant  insists  that  the  testimony  does  not  show  an  actual  posses- 
sion by  defendant  of  any  of  the  stolen  ^^^  goods,  but  a  mere 
constructive  possession  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  one  piece  of 
percale  which  the  prosecuting  witness  thought  was  his  because 
it  resembled  that  which  he  had  in  his  store  was  found  in  a 
trunk  in  the  house  of  defendant,  which  his  daughter  testified 
was  given  to  her  only  a  day  prior  to  the  burglary  by  Mrs.  Gam- 
ble. 

This  court,  in  State  v.  Castor,  93  Mo.  242,  5  S.  W.  90G, 
adopted  Greenleaf's  statement  of  the  law  on  this  point  (3 
Greenleaf  on  Evidence,  sections  32  and  33),  wherein  he  says: 
"But  to  raise  the  presumption  of  guilt  from  tlio  possession  of 
the  fruits  of  the  crime  by  the  prisoner,  it  is  necessary  tliat 
they  be  found  in  his  exclusive  possession.  A  constructive  pos- 
session, like  constructive  notice  or  knowledge,  though  sufficient 
to  create  a  civil  liability,  is  not  sufficient  to  hold  the  party  re- 
sponsible to  a  criminal  charge.  He  can  only  be  required  to 
account  for  tlie  possession  of  things  which  he  actually  and 
knowingly  possessed ;  as,  for  example,  where  they  are  found 
upon  his  person,  or  in  his  private  apartment,  or  in  a  place 
of  which  he  keeps  the  key." 

In  Castor's  case  the  evidence  showed  the  stolen  goods  wore 
found  in  his  trunk,  but  it  was  shown  that  his  ein))loyer  had 
access  to  the  trunk;  that  he  had  lent  the  key  to  another  to  get 
some  blacking  and  a  brush  and  the  key  remained  in  the  hands 
of  the  borrower  for  four  days.  And  it  also  appeared  that  the 
trunk  was  often  left  unlocked  in  the  house  of  the  owner  of  tlie 
stolen  goods  and  the  trunk  could  be  unlocked  by  a  cupboard 
key  and  could  have  been  unlocked  by  anotlicr  familiar  with 
the  locus  in  quo.  In  these  circumstances  it  was  ruled  that 
defendant's  possession  was  not  exclusive.  That  decision  has 
been  approved  by  this  court:  State  v.  Baker,  144  Mo.  329,  4G 
S.  W.  194. 


478  American  State  EErouTS^  A'ol.  101,     [Missouri, 

In  State  v.  Belcher,  136  Mo.  137,  37  S.  W.  800,  it  was  said: 
"The  recent  possession  of  stolen  property  raises  a  presumption 
of  guilt,  but  what  constitutes  recent  possession  which  will  jus- 
tify this  instruction  is  a  preliminary  question  for  the  court. 
It  is  the  settled  law  of  this  court  ^^^  that  to  raise  this  pre- 
sumption the  stolen  goods  must  be  found  in  the  exclusive  pos- 
session of  the  prisoner":  State  v.  Castor,  93  :Mo.  212,  5  S.  W. 
906;  State  v.  Warford,  106  Mo.  55,  27  Am.  St.  Eep.  322,  16 
S.  W.  886;  State  v.  Scott,  109  Mo.  226,  19  S.  W.  89;  State 
V.  Owsley,  111  Mo.  450,  20  S.  W.  194. 

In  Belcher's  case,  as  in  this,  the  larger  part  of  the  goods 
were  found  in  the  possession  of  another,  one  Edwards,  and 
the  remainder  found  in  the  home  of  the  defendant's  mother, 
and  there  was  no  evidence  to  indicate  that  defendant  had  a.ny 
other  possession  than  that  shared  by  the  family  in  common 
save  and  except  as  to  a  pair  of  overalls  and  a  pair  of  shoes, 
and  it  was  a  question  Avhether  these  were  a  part  of  the  stolen 
goods,  and  it  was  not  held  to  be  exclusive  or  recent  enough  to 
justify  this  instruction. 

In  "state  v.  Warford,  106  Mo.  63,  27  Am.  St.  Rep.  322.  16 
S.  W.  886,  it  was  said  by  Judge  ]\racFarlane :  "It  would  be 
pushing  the  rule  too  far  to  require  of  one  accused  of  a  crime 
an  explanation  of  his  posi^cssion  of  the  stolen  propoi'ty,  w]:en 
such  possession  could  also,  with  equal  right,  be  attributed  lo 
another." 

in  tbis  case  tbcro  was  no  evidence  tliat  dercndant  know  of 
tlie  ])oss('ssi()n  bv  bis  dauglitor  or  wife  of  tbis  ])i('ce  of  dress 
goods.  Tlie  fact  that  it  was  in  the  liouse  of  which  he  was  the 
lu'ad  was  at  most  n.ci-cly  a  constructive  possession,  especially 
\\li('n  the  (liaracUT  of  tbe  goods,  an  article  of  female  attire  of 
whose  existence  tbe  fatlier  miglit  well  l)e  and  generally  is  ig- 
norant until  made  up,  is  taken  into  consicU'ratioji.  Tbe  father 
was  not  at  liome  when  tlie  search  was  made  and  tlie  ]iiece  of 
f;ood>  was  found  in  tbe  trunk  or  tbe  drawer  of  a  bureau.  Tliere 
AN  as  also  indcpi'ndent  evidence  that  tbis  piece  of  gooils  was 
in  d('r('iid;int"s  bouse  prior  to  tbe  burglary.  It  is  evident  tliat 
tbe  state's  ca<i)  rested  upon  tbe  fact  that  tbis  one  piece  of  per- 
ciile  w;;s  found  in  defendant's  bouse  some  tbree  weeks  after 
the  biirglarv  of  aides'  store.  Although  there  was  a  large 
•'--  amount  of  dress  goods,  tobacco,  meat,  shoes,  etc.,  stolen 
and  defendanfs  premises  were  carefully  searched  by  tbe  oflicer 
I'.nder  tbe  seareb-warrant,  no  ])art  of  tbe  stolen  goods  wore 
found  there  except  tbis  j>ie.f  of  percale,  if  it  be  conceded  that 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  479 

it  was  a  part  of  the  stolen  goods,  and  no  other  evidence  con- 
necting him  with  the  crime.  While  it  is  true  Mr.  Miles  tes- 
tifies that  defendant  said  they  got  the  percale  from  Mrs.  Cook, 
the  officer  who  was  present  and  who  testified  for  the  state  says 
he  had  both  the  white  goods  and  the  percale  in  his  hands  when 
defendant  said  they  got  the  goods  from  Mrs.  Cook  and  did 
not  particularize  which  piece.  It  was  shown  that  as  to  the 
white  goods  this  statement  was  true. 

One  proposition,  then,  is  presented :  Was  the  possession  of  the 
wife  or  daughter  in  the  circumstances  detailed  such  an  exclu- 
sive possession  in  defendant  as  justified  this  instruction?  Was 
it  anything  more  than  that  constructive  possession  which  every 
head  of  a  family  is  presumed  to  have  of  property  in  his  house 
or  on  his  premises? 

In  Regina  v.  Pratt,  4  Fost.  &  F.  315,  Chief  Baron  Tollock, 
whose  learning  and  immense  experience  give  great  weight  to 
his  judgments,  laid  it  down  that  the  mere  fact  of  the  goods 
being  on  the  prisoner's  premises,  which  might  be  without  his 
knowledge  or  assent,  does  not  prove  possession,  much  less  re- 
ceiving by  him,  for  another  might  have  put  the  goods  on  the 
premises  without  his  knowledge,  and  he  directed  the  jury  to 
acquit. 

So  in  State  v.  Owsley,  111  Mo.  450,  20  S.  W.  194,  in  which 
two  stolen  revolvers  were  found  in  the  possession  of  Mrs. 
Owsley,  the  wife  of  the  defendant,  but  he  was  not  at  tliat  time 
living  with  her,  it  was  ruled  that  the  possession  of  the  wife 
could  not  be  regarded  as  the  exclusive  possession  of  the  hus- 
band. Wbile  the  possession  of  the  wife  was  the  possession  of 
the  husband  at  common  law  for  the  purposes  of  civil  liability, 
that  law  al?o  recognized  and  held  tbe  wife  as  a  criminal  agent 
for  crimes  "^^  committed  by  herself  not  in  the  presence  of 
her  liusband,  and  even  in  his  presence,  when  slie  alone  was  tlie 
active  and  inciting  partv  to  tbe  offense:  State  v.  Isla  Foo,  110 
Mo.  7.  33  Am.  St.  Rep.  "414,  19  S.  W.  222. 

In  our  opinion,  tbe  more  fact  of  finding  stolon  nrticlos  on 
the  promises  of  a  man  of  a  family  without  shoAving  bis  actual 
conscious  possession  thereof  discloses  only  a  prima  facio  con- 
structive possession  and  is  not  such  a  possession  as  will  justify 
a  presumption  of  guilt  by  reason  thereof.  It  is  witbin  the 
common  experience  that  many  honest  and  worthy  men  have 
dishonest  children  and  servants,  and  to  indulge  the  presump- 
tion that  because  goods  are  found  on  their  promises  which  turn 
out  to  have  been   stolen,   without  going   further   and   showing 


480  American  State  Reports,  Yol.  101.     [Missouri, 

an  actual  conscious  and  exclusive  possession  of  such  goods  in 
the  head  of  the  family,  would  result  oftentimes  in  punishing 
the  innocent  for  the  guilty. 

There  is  no  occasion  for  pushing  the  presumption  to  any  such 
length.  Kept  within  its  proper  limitations  it  is  a  salutary 
principle  and  reasonable,  but  given  a  latitudinous  constructive 
interpretation  it  is  unreasonable,  and  would  work  grave  in- 
justice: People  V.  Hurley,  60  Cal.  74,  44  Am.  Eep.  55;  Cowen 
and  Hill's  Notes  to  Phillips  on  Evidence,  530;  Wharton's 
Criminal  Evidence,  sec.  758,  and  cases  cited;  Turbeville  v. 
State,  42  Ind.  495;  Roscoe's  Criminal  Evidence,  18;  Field  v. 
State,  24  Tex.  App.  422,  6  S.  W.  200;  Burrill  on  Circumstantial 
Evidence,  450;  Lehman  v.  State,  18  Tex.  App.  174,  51  Am. 
Eep.  298. 

In  our  opinion  tliere  was  no  such  actual,  conscious,  exclusive 
possession  of  this  piece  of  percale  by  the  defendant  as  would 
justify  tlie  giving  of  instruction  No.  2  on  behalf  of  the  state. 

2.  As  there  was  a  total  failure  to  show  any  confederacy  or 
conspiracy  between  the  defendant  and  Gamble,  the  court  erred 
in  admitting  in  evidence  the  goods  taken  under  the  search- 
warrant  from  Gamble's  liouse.  It  could  not  fail  to  have  a  preju- 
dicial oIToet  on  defendant.  In  the  absence  of  evidence  tending  to 
prove  a  conspiracy,  *^^*  this  evidence  threw  no  light  on  the 
guilt  or  innocence  of  defendant,  but  was  irrelevant  and  incom- 
petent. As  the  case  may  be  retried  it  may  be  remarked  that  if 
the  jury  sh.ould  find  that  ]\Irs.  Gamble  gave  defendant's  daugh- 
ter the  piece  of  percale  three  weeks  after  the  burglary,  and  that 
prior  to  such  gift  defendant  had  no  possession  of  the  jiorcalc, 
such  a  second-hand  possession  by  the  daughter  would  not  cnMle 
a  presumption  of  guilt:  State  v.  Warlord.  lOo  ^lo.  5."),  27  Am. 
St.  Rep.  322,  16  S.  W.  880;  State  v.  Scott,  109  Mo.  2-2r>.  19 
S.  W.  89.  Having  explained  his  possession,  it  devolved  upon 
the  state  to  show  his  explanation  was  false  or  improbable. 

3.  The  fifth  instruction  is  open  to  the  criticism  of  defendant 
that  it  assumes  that  defendant  had  made  statements  adverse 
to  his  interest  and  that  it  should  have  been  limited  to  conversa- 
tions proved  on  the  trial.  These  defects  can  be  readily  rem- 
edied, however,  if  it  shall  be  deemed  advisable  to  further  pros- 
ecute the  case. 

For  the  errors  noted,  the  judgment  is  reversed  and  the  cause 
remanded  for  a  new  trial  in  accordance  with  the  views  herein 
expressed. 

All  concur. 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  481 

POSSESSION  OF  STOLEN  PBOPEETY  AS  EVIDENCE  OF  GUILT. 
Introductory,  481. 

I.    Application  of  the  Doctrine. 

a.  To   Larceny,  482. 

b.  To   Burglary,  482. 

c.  To   Eobbery,  484. 

d.  To  Receiving  Stolen  Property,  484. 
n.     Effect  of  Possession  of  Stolen  Property. 

a.  In  General,  485. 

b.  As  a  Presumption  of  Guilt,  485. 

c.  As  Conclusive  Evidence  of  Guilt,  491. 

d.  As  Prima  Facie  Evidence  of  Guilt,  492. 

e.  As  Sufficient  to  Warrant,  Justify  or  Sustain  Conviction, 

493. 

f.  As  an  Inference  of  GuUt,  495. 

g.  As  a  Mere  Circimistance  Tending  to  Show  Guilt,  497. 
m.     Nature  and  Conclusiveness  of  Presumption. 

a.  Nature  of  the  Presumption  Raised,  499. 

b.  Effect  on  Burden  of  Proof,  502. 

c.  Effect  of  Good  Reputation  on  Presumption,  504. 
IV.    What  Constitutes  Possession. 

a.  In  General,  505. 

b.  Necessity  for  Identification  of  the  Stolen  Property,  506. 

c.  What  Must  be  Shown  Where  the  Stolen  Property  is  Money, 

506. 

d.  Necessity  for  Possession  to  be  Recent,  510. 

e.  Necessity  for  Possession  to  be  Exclusive. 

1.  In  General,  513. 

2.  Effect  of  Joint  Possession,  513. 

3.  Effect  of  Public  Access  to  Place  of  Deposit,  514. 

4.  Effect  of  Access  by   Family  of  Accused,  516. 

V.    Effect  of  Possession  of  Part  of  Property  or  Possession  by  an 
Associate. 

a.  Possession  of  Only  Part  of  the  Stolen  Property,  518. 

b.  Possession  by  Codefendant  or  an  Associate,  520. 
VI.     Nature  and  Effect  of  Explanation. 

a.  What  Amoimts  to  an  Explanation,  520. 

b.  Effect  of  Explanation  Showing  Wrongful  or  Dishonest 

Possession,  522. 

c.  Effect  of  Explanation  Raising  Reasonable  Doubt,  522. 

d.  Effect  of  False  Explanation,  523. 
VII.     Province  of  Court  and  Jury,  523. 

Introducbory. 
The  possession  of  stolen  property  as  evidcncingr  the  guilt  of  the 
possessor  of  the  crime  committed  when  the  property  was  stolen,  is 
necessarily,  from  the  very  nature  of  such  crimes,  espocially  of  lar- 
ceny and  burglary,  a  kind  of  evidence  which  is  very  essential  in  fix- 
ing the  guilt  of  the  person  committing  the  crime.  Hence  the  deci- 
sions in  which  the  subject  has  been  passed  upon  are  quite  numerous. 
They,  however,  are  very  discordant,  and  in  many  instances  are  in- 
capable of  being  reconciled.  Much  of  the  confusion  in  regard  to  the 
law  on  this  subject  has  arisen  from  the  loose  expressions  used  by  the 
Am.    St.    Rep.   Vol.    101—31 


482  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

courts  in  describing  the  probative  effect  arising  from  the  fact  of  the 
possession  of  the  stolen  property.  The  earlier  authorities  were  dis- 
cussed in  the  monographic  note  to  Hunt  v.  Commonwealth.  70  Am. 
Dec.  447. 

I.    Application  of  the  Doctrine. 

a.  To  Larceny. — The  rules  formulated  by  the  courts  as  to  the 
probative  force  of  evidence  showing  possession  of  stolen  property  by 
the  accused  naturally  apply  to  cases  in  which  the  c^ime  of  larceny 
is  charged:  State  v.  Armstrong,  170  Mo.  406,  70  S.  W.  874;  State  v. 
Brady,  121  Iowa,  561,  97  N.  W.  62. 

b.  To  Burglary. — The  doctrine  is  also  applied  to  burglary  cases: 
State  V.  Warford,  106  Mo.  55,  27  Am.  St.  Eep.  322,  16  S.  W.  886.  The 
weight  of  authority,  however,  seems  to  be  that  it  is  necessary  to 
show  by  some  other  evidence  that  there  was  such  a  breaking  and 
entry  of  the  building  whence  the  property  was  stolen  as  would  ful- 
fill the  requirements  regarding  that  element  of  the  crime  of  burglary, 
and  that  the  goods  found  in  the  possession  of  the  accused  were  stolen 
from  the  house  on  that  particular  OL'casion:  King  v.  State,  99  Ga. 
686,  59  Am.  St.  Eep.  251,  26  S.  E.  480;  Brooks  v.  State,  96  Ga.  353, 
23  S.  E.  413;  State  v.  Williams,  120  Iowa,  36,  94  N.  W.  255;  Strick- 
land V.  State  (Tex.  Cr.),  78  S.  W.  689.  See,  also.  Fuller  v.  State,  48 
Ala.  273;  People  v.  Bielfus,  59  Mich.  576,  26  N.  W.  771;  Metz  v. 
State,  46  Neb.  547,  65  N.  W.  190.  The  rule  and  its  application  were 
shown  in  Lester  v.  State,  106  Ga.  371,  32  S.  E.  335,  wherein  it  was 
said:  "To  maintain  a  conviction  for  the  offense  of  burglary,  it  is 
absolutely  essential  that  proof  of  the  breaking  and  entering  be  made. 
It  is  not  at  all  necessary  for  the  character  of  evidence  which  estab- 
lishes the  corpus  delicti  to  be  positive  and  direct;  but  it  is  necessary 
that  the  corpus  delicti  be  shown  by  evidence  which  is  legal,  admis- 
sible, and  which  establishes  the  fact  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt.  If 
one  be  found  in  the  recent  possession  of  goods  shown  to  have  been 
stolen  from  the  house  at  the  time  of  the  breaking  and  entering,  such 
possession  is  sufficient  to  connect  the  person  in  possession  with  the 
perpetration  of  the  offense.  But  it  is  not  of  itself  conclusive:  Jones 
V.  State,  105  Ga.  649,  31  S.  E.  574.  In  this  case  there  were  no  ex- 
ternal or  internal  evidences  that  the  house  was  broken.  The  theory 
of  the  state  was  that  it  was  entered  by  the  unlocking  of  the  door  by 
some  person  unauthorized,  but  there  was  no  proof,  direct  or  circum- 
stantial, that  such  was  the  case,  other  than  the  fact  that  the  prop- 
erty was  stolen  from  the  house  and  apparently  no  other  entry  could 
have  been  made  than  by  means  of  unl' eking  the  door.  Th:;  loss  of 
the  property  seems  to  have  been  relied  on  as  a  proof  of  the  entry, 
and  the  possession  of  the  defendant  to  be  taken  as  a  fact  sufficient 
to  authorize  his  conviction  of  the  breaking  and  entering.  This  is  not 
sufficient.  As  it  is  necessary,  when  the  recent  possession  of  goods 
stolen  from  the  house  at  the  tinio  of  a  burglarious  entry  is  relied  oa 
to  connect  the  defendant  with  such  entry,  the  breaking  and  entering 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  483 

must  be  clearly  shown  before  the  circumstances  of  possession  can  in 
any  way  connect  the  defendant  with  the  offense  charged." 

In  Koberson  v.  State,  40  Fla.  509,  24  South.  474,  the  court  said: 
"But  unless  the  goods  were  obtained  by  a  breaking  and  entrj — in 
other  words,  unless  the  breaking  and  entry  and  the  larceny  were 
parts  of  the  same  transaction,  or  if  not  parts  of  the  same  transac- 
tion, unless  the  breaking  and  entry  and  the  larceny  were  committed 
by  the  same  person — the  exclusive  possession  of  property  recently 
stolen  does  not  warrant  a  pregumpti:)n  that  the  possessor  is  guilty 
of  the  breaking  and  entry,  although  it  does  warrant  a  presumption 
that  he  is  guilty  of  larceny":  Citing  Knickerbocker  v.  People,  43 
N.  Y.  117;  Commonwealth  v.  McGorty,  114  Mass.  299;  Brooks  v. 
State,  96  Ga.  353,  23  S.  E.  413;  S^ato  v.  Elvers,  68  Iowa,  611,  27  N. 
W.  781;  Smith  v.  People,  115  111.  17,  3  N.  E.  733;  People  v.  Wood,  93 
Mich.  620,  58  N.  W.  638. 

The  rule  just  stated  was  also  approved  in  People  v.  Hannon,  85 
Cal.  374,  24  Pac.  706;  State  v.  Brady,  121  I  ,wa,  567,  97  N.  W.  62; 
State  v.  Powell,  61  Kan.  81,  58  Pac.  968;  Metz  v.  State,  46  Neb.  547, 
65  N.  W.  190;  Eyan  v.  State,  83  Wis.  486,  53  N.  W.  83G. 

As  we  will  see  later  on  in  this  note,  there  is  no  great  discord 
among  the  authorities  as  to  the  ir.ere  admissibility  of  evidence  of 
possession  of  stolen  goods  as  a  mere  circumstance,  b  it  there  is  a 
difference  of  opinion  among  the  courts  as  to  the  effect  or  weight  of 
such  evidence.  In  State  v.  Brady,  121  Iowa,  565,  97  N.  W.  62,  it 
was  said:  "As  to  the  effect  to  be  given  in  prosecutions  for  burglary 
to  proof  of  possession  of  goods  stolen  in  connectian  with  the  break- 
ing and  entering,  the  authorities  are  not  entirely  in  harmony.  There 
are  decisions  holding  without  qualification  that  the  fact  of  possession 
of  property  recently  stolen  under  such  circumstances  has  no  ten- 
dency to  prove  the  possessor's  guilt  of  burglary:  People  v.  Gordon, 
40  Mich.  716.  On  the  other  hand,  cases  may  be  found  to  the  effect 
that  such  fact  alone  creates  a  sufficient  presumption  of  guilt  to 
justify  a  conviction:  Knickerbocker  v.  People,  43  N.  Y.  177.  Our 
own  cases  have  gone  to  neither  extreme,  and  are,  we  think,  in  har- 
mony with  the  weight  of  authority.  As  laid  down  in  State  v.  Eivers, 
68  Iowa,  616,  27  N.  W.  781,  the  rule  approved  by  this  court  is  that: 
'  The  possession  of  property  which  has  been  stolen  from  a  building 
which  had  been  broken  and  entered  is  not  alone  prima  facie  evidence 
that  the  one  having  it  is  guilty  of  the  burglary.  Such  possession 
unexplained  does  raise  a  'presumption  that  the  party  is  guilty  of 
larceny,  but  it  does  not  follow  that  both  crimes  wore  committe  1  by 
the  same  party.  The  one  who  committed  the  larceny  may  have  found 
the  building  open  after  the  burt^lary  was  committed,  and  may  havj 
entered  and  stolen  the  goods  without  having  been  concerned  in  the 
breaking.  It  is  obvious,  therefore,  that  the  mere  possession  of  the 
stolen  goods  does  not  have  the  same  tendency  to  connect  him  with 
the  burglary  which  it  does  with  the  larceny.'  " 


484  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

In  People  v.  Boxer,  137  Cal.  562,  70  Pac.  671,  it  was  held  that  the 
recent  unexplained  possession  of  stolen  propsrty,  the  fruits  of  a 
burglary,  may  be  considered  as  a  circumstance  tending  to  show  g'lilt 
when  considered  witli  other  suspicious  circumstances,  but  not  when 
the  stolen  property  came  into  their  possession  after  the  commission 
of  the  burglary  by  other  parties.  In  Mangham  v.  State,  87  Ga.  549, 
13  S.  E.  558,  it  was  held  that  the  recent  possession  of  stolen  prop- 
erty from  a  burglarized  house,  not  satisfactorily  explained,  may  b3 
sufficient  to  establish  the  guilt  of  the  defendant  where  the  fact  of 
the  burglary  is  established  and  the  jury  believe  from  all  the  evi- 
dence that  the  defendant  is  guilty.  And  in  State  v.  Hullen,  133  N. 
C.  656,  45  S.  E.  513,  it  was  held  that  recent  possession  of  stolen  good^ 
was  a  circumstance  tending  to  show  that  the  possessor  broke  and 
entered  the  house  from  which  the  stolen  goods  were  burglarized. 

c.  To  Robbery. — Evidence  showing  the  possession  of  goods  re- 
cently stolen  under  circumstances  making  the  larceny  constitute  th'? 
crime  of  robbery  was  admitted  in  Moses  v.  State,  88  Ala.  78,  15 
Am.  St.  Eep.  21,  7  South.  101;  State  v.  Wyrtt,  124  Mo.  537,  27  S. 
W.  1096;  State  v.  Balch,  136  Mo.  103,  37  S.  W.  808.  Althoush  tlic? 
cases  in  which  the  doctrine  relating  to  the  possession  of  stolen  goods 
with  reference  to  the  crime  of  robbery  are  not  very  numerous,  still 
the  practice  of  receiving  such  testimony  is  quite  general.  From  the 
very  nature  of  the  crime  of  robbery,  such  possession  ought  not  to  bo 
of  controlling  weight  unless  the  essential  elements  of  the  crime  of 
robbery  are  proved  and  there  are  other  circumstances  connecting  the 
possessor  of  the  stolen  goods  wnth  the  crime.  It  sceii:s  that  the  same 
principles  which  a  court  would  aiiply  to  evidence  of  such  pjssession 
in  a  burglary  case  ought  to  apply  in  a  robbery  case. 

d.  To  Receiving  Stolen  Property. — Evidence  of  possession  of  stolen 
goods  is  naturally  admissible  in  prosecutions  for  receiving  stolen 
property.  In  State  v.  Guild,  149  Mo.  370,  73  Am.  St.  Rp  395,  5'J 
S.  W.  909,  it  was  held  that  the  recent  possession  of  stolen  pro])erty 
is  evidence  either  that  the  person  in  possession  stole  the  property 
or  that  he  received  it  knowing  it  to  be  stolen,  according  to  the  cir- 
cumstances, and,  unexplained,  is  sufiicient  to  warrant  a  conviction 
for  receiving  stolen  property.  The  same  holding  was  made  in  Gold- 
stein V.  People,  82  N.  Y.  231;  People  v.  Weldon,  111  N.  Y.  5ii9.  li» 
S.  E.  279.  In  Cooper  v.  State,  29  Tex.  App.  8,  25  Am.  St.  Rep.  712, 
13  S.  W.  1011,  it  was  held  that  such  possession  was  a  mere  circum- 
stance to  be  consiilcred  by  the  jury  in  connection  with  other  evi- 
dence in  the  case.  In  a  subsequent  case  in  Texas,  that  of  Castleberry 
V.  State,  :',.->  Tex.  Cr.  Rep.  3S2,  60  Am.  St.  Rep.  53,  33  S.  W.  875,  it  was 
held  that  the  mere  fact,  standing  alone,  that  an  accrsed  person  re- 
ceived stolen  property  was  not  sufficient  proof  ti  establish  that  he 
knew  that  the  property  was  stolen  when  he  received  it.  In  Regina 
V.  Matthews,  1  Den.  C.  C.  610,  the  court  went  to  the  extent  of 
saying,  in  a  prosecution  for  receiving  stolen  goods:  "lie  bought  the 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  485 

goods  of  a  thief,  and  they  are  found  in  his  house.  Prima  facie,  if 
stolen  goods  are  found  in  a  man's  house,  he,  not  being  the  thief,  is 
a  receiver."  The  question  was  also  discussed  in  Eogina  v.  Lang- 
mead,  1  Leigh  &  C.  427.  ^ 

n.     Effect  of  Possession  of  Stolen  Property, 
a.     In  General. — It  is  on  the   question  what   effect   the  possession 
of  stolen  property  has  upon  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  possessor 
that  the  courts  differ  in  their  statements  of  what  the  law  is  in  that 
respect.     Many  of  the  courts,  perhaps,  use  loose  expressions  in  their 
statements  of  the  probative  force  of  such  evidence.     In  our  discus- 
sion of  this  branch  of  the  subject  we  shall  arrange  the  cases  accord- 
ing to  the  general  expressions  which  seemed  to  indicate  the  proba- 
tive force  which   it   was   contended   that   the   evidence   afforded.     It 
seems  to  us  that  the  correct  rule  was  announced  by  Justice  Bonnifield, 
in  State  v.  Mandich,  24  Nev.  340,  54  Pae.  51G,  wherein  he  said:  "In 
prosecutions  for  larceny  the  fact  that  the  stolen  property  is,  recently 
after  the  theft,  found  in  the  possession  of  the  defendant,  can  always 
be  given  in  evidence  against  him.     The  strength  of  the  presumption 
which   it   raises   against    the   accused    depends   upon   all    the    circum- 
stances surrounding  the  case,  and  is  for  the  jury  to  determine."     In 
State  V.   Gillespie,   62  Kan.   469,   84  Am.   St.  Eep.  411,   63   Pae.   742, 
after  a  general  discussion  of  the  subject,  the  court  remarked:  "Nor 
do  we  think  that,  as  a  matter  of  law,  the  more  possession  of  goods 
recently  stolen  on  the  occasion  of  a  burglary  may  be  sufficient,  even 
in  connection  with   other  criminating  circumstances,   to   raise   a  pre- 
sumption  of   guilt   of   the   burglary.     The   difference   in   strength   and 
cogency  between  evidence  tending  to  show  guilt  and  evidence  suffi- 
cient to  raise  a  presumption  of  guilt  is  not  great  enough,  if  it  exists 
at  all,  to  justify  the  drawing  of  distinctions  between  the  rules  appli- 
cable to  the  two  states  of  moral  conviction  they  generate.     As  just 
remarked,   evidence   tending  to   show   guilt   may  tend  so   strongly   to 
show  it  as  to  raise  a  presumption  of  guilt,  and  a  presumption  of  guilt, 
if    not   rebutted,   is   sufficient    to    convict    of    crime.     It    is   the    unex- 
plained possession  of  recently  stolen  goods  that  tends  to  show  guilt 
or  raises  a  presumption  of  guilt  of  the  larceny,  and   it   is  the  unex- 
plained possession  of  goods  recently  stolen  on  the  occasion  of  a  burg- 
lary that  tends  to  show  guilt  or  raises  a  presumption  of  guilt  of  the 
burglary." 

b.  As  a  Presumption  of  Guilt.— The  courts  which  state  the  rule 
to  be  that  unexplained  possession  of  recently  stolen  goods  creates  a 
presumption  that  the  possessor  is  guilty  of  the  larceny  or  of  the  burg- 
lary, if  the  larceny  of  the  goods  is  shown  to  have  taken  place  at  the 
time  when  the  house  was  burglarized,  do  not  always  sliow  whether 
a  presumption  of  law  or  fact  is  meant,  but  leave  it  to  be  inferred 
from  the  language  used  by  the  court.  In  Johnson  v.  State,  148  Ind. 
524,  47   N.   E.   926,   it   was   said:    "When   it   is   proved   that   property 


486 


American  State  Reports,  Yol.  101.     [Mispouri, 


has  been  stolen,  and  the  same  property,  recently  after  the  larceny, 
is  found  in  the  exclusive  possession  of  another,  the  law  imposes  upon 
such    person    the    burden    of    accounting    for   his    possession,    and    of 
showing  that  |uch  possession  was  innocently  acquired;  and  if  he  fails 
to  so  satisfactorily  account  for  such  possession,  or  gives  a  false  ac- 
count, the  presumption  arises  that  he  is  the  thief."     In  Atzroth  v. 
State,  10  Fla.  210,  it  was  said:  "It  is  a  well-settled  principle  that 
if  a  man  be  found  in  possession  of  stolen  property,  the  law  presumes 
him   to   be  the   thief,   in   the   absence    of   satisfactory    explanation." 
And  in  Territory  v.   Casio,  1  Ariz.  485,  2  Pac.  755,  the  court,  after 
adverting  to  People  v.  Chambers,  18  Cal.  383,  and  People  v.  Brown, 
48  Cal.  253,  wherein  it  was  said  that  recent  possession  was  a  mere 
circumstance,    admitted   that    the   same   rule    ought    not   to   apply   to 
small  articles  which  readily  pass  from  hand  to  hand  as  to  property 
which  cannot  be  so  easily  disposed  of.  It  then  remarked  that:  "It  has 
been   generally   understood   that   the   prisoner's   exclusive   and   unex- 
plained possession  of  stolen  property  recently  after  the  theft  raises 
the  presumption  that  he  is  the  thief,  and  that  this  presumption  takod 
the  burden  of  proof  from  the  prosecution  and  lays  it  upon  the  pris- 
oner":  Citing  Roscoe's  Criminal  Evidence,  18;  2  Russell  on  Crimes, 
337;   Knickerbocker  v.  People,  43   N.   Y.   177;   People   v.  Walker,  38 
]Mioh.    15G;    State   v.   Brady,   27    Iowa,    126;    State   v.    Creson,   38   Mo. 
372;   State   v.   Turner,   05   X.   C.   592;    Waters  v.   People,   104   111.   544. 
So,  also,  in  State  v.  Graves,  72  X.  C.  482,  it  was  said:  "  'When  goods 
i'.re  stolen,  one  found  in  possession  so  soon  thereafter  that  he  could 
T.ot   have   reasonably   got   the   possession   unless   he   had   stolen   them 
himself,   the   law   presumes   he  w:is   the   thi'^f. '     This   is   simply  a   de- 
duction  of  common  sense,  and  when   ths'   fact   is  so  plain   that   ther> 
can    1)6    no    mistake    about    it,    our   courts,    following   the    ])ra(ti<c    in 
England,  where  the  judge  is  allowiMl  to  express  his  opinion  as  to  the 
weight  of  the  evidence,  liave  ado]it('(l  it  as  a  rule  of  law,  which  the 
judge  is  at  lil)crty  to  act  on,  notwithstanding  the  statute  which  for- 
bids a  ju'ijic  from  intimating  an  opinion  as  to  the  weight  of  the  evi- 
dence.    r>ut  this  rule,  like  that  of  falsuni   in  uno,  falsum  in  omnilms, 
and  the  jiresumjdion  of  fraud,  as  a  matter  of  law  from  certain  fidu- 
ciary  relations    (see   Lea   v.   Pearre,   6S    X.   (J.   9ti),   has   been    reduced 
to  vcrv  narrow  ])rop()rtions,  and  is  never  applicable  when  it  is  iicccs- 
f-arv   to    resort    to   otlu'r  evidi'iice   to    su]iport    the    conclusion;    in    (ifhcr 
words,   the   fact   of   guilt    must   bo    self-evident    from   the   bare   fact    of 
>eiiig    found    in    possession    of    the    stolen    go;Hls,    in    order    to    justify 
the    juilge    in    layiujr    it    down    as    a    jiresuinption    made    by    the    law; 
otherwise    it    is    a    case    dep<'nding    on    circumstantial    evidence    to    bo 
])assed   on   by   the  jury."      In   Sta.te   v.   Ca.rvin,  48   S.   ('.   258,   26   S.    E. 
570,   the   court,   though   terniing  the   presumption    a   legal    one,   held    it 
to   be    a   matter   for    the    jury.     In   its    discu.ssiiin    of   the    matter    the 
court  said:  "Very  clearly  the  law  does  iiiipo^e  the  duty  upon  a  man. 
under  such  circumstances,  to  expb'in   how  he  came  into  possession  of 
su(di    stolen    gooils.     If    a    man    is    innocent,  it    is    very    easy    for   him 


Feb.  1904.J  State  v.  Drew.  487 

to  tell  how  he  became  possessed  of  stolen  property.  If  he  declines 
to  do  so,  or  is  caught  lying  when  he  does  explain,  the  law  places  a 
very  heavy  responsibility  upon  him.  Chief  Justice  O'Neall  in  the 
case  of  State  v.  Kinman,  7  Eich.  497,  quoted  this  rule,  as  laid  down 
in  2  East's  Pleas  of  the  Crown,  section  93,  at  page  656:  'It  may  be 
laid  down  generally  that  whenever  the  property  of  one  man,  which 
has  been  taken  from  him  without  his  knowledge  or  consent,  is  found 
upon  another  it  is  incumbent  upon  that  other  to  prove  how  he  came 
by  it;  otherwise  the  presumption  is  that  he  obtained  it  feloniously.' 
Also  it  was  held  in  State  v.  Bennett,  3  Brev.  514:  'This  is  a  motion 
for  a  new  trial,  on  the  ground  of  .misdirection  in  the  judge  in 
stating  to  the  jury  that  the  lapse  of  time  between  the  loss  of  the 
articles  stolen  and  the  finding  of  them,  being  about  two  months,  was 
not  sufficient  to  rebut  the  presumption  of  guilt  arising  from  their 
being  found  in  defendant 's  possession.  A  legal  presumption  of  guilt 
always  arises  from  the  possession  of  stolen  goods.'  Of  course  all 
this  must  be  submitted  to  the  jury.  The  circuit  judge  in  the  case  at 
bar  did  no  more  than  call  to  the  attention  of  the  jury  this  presump- 
tion; he  did  not  attempt  to  dictate  their  verdict.  Let  this  excep- 
tion be  overruled."  It  was  substantially  held  in  State  v.  Jordan, 
6^  Iowa,  506,  29  K  W.  430,  that  the  unexplained  possession  of  recently 
stolen  property  raises  only  a  circumstance  tending  to  show  guilt, 
though  the  court  cited  approvingly  State  v.  Kelly,  57  Iowa,  647,  11 
N.  W.  635,  where  it  was  held  that  the  presumption  arising  from 
such  a  possession  may  be  overcome.  In  the  very  recent  case  of  State 
V.  Carr  (Del.),  57  Atl.  370,  the  court  said:  "Whore  recent  stolen 
property  is  found  in  the  possession  of  a  person,  the  rule  of  law  is 
that  such  person  is  presumed  to  be  the  one  who  stole  it,  unless  he  ac- 
counts satisfactorily  to  the  jury  for  his  possession.  Whenever  a 
reasonable  explanation  or  account  of  the  possession  is  satisfactorily 
proven  by  the  prisoner,  it  is  incumbent  upon  the  state  to  show  that 
such  an  account  is  false." 

Some  of  the  courts,  however,  say  in  general  terms  that  such  pos- 
session raises  no  presumption  of  guilt.  Thus  in  Bryant  v.  State,  116 
Ala.  445,  23  South.  40,  the  court  said:  "The  unexplained  possession 
of  property  does  not  raise  the  presumption  that  the  property  was 
stolen.  There  must  be  other  evidence  of  the  corpus  <lelieli;  and 
when  this  has  been  shown,  the  actual  unexplained  possession  of  the 
recently  stolen  goods  is  a  fact  from  whioh  the  jury  may  infer  the 
guilt  of  defendant.  The  declarations  of  a  defendant,  when  found  in 
possession  of  the  stolen  property,  explanatory  of  his  possession  are 
for  the  considenition  of  the  jury,  together  with  all  the  other  evi- 
dence in  determiiiing  the  question  of  his  guilt  or  innocence." 

In  Griffin  v.  State,  86  Ga.  261.  12  S.  E.  409,  the  court,  in  -liscussin- 
the  correctness  of  a  charge,  s-ii.i:  "We  are  not  very  well  s;itisfied 
with  this  charge.  If  it  was  the  n^eaning  of  the  court  to  state  to  tiie 
jury  that  when  the  crime  of  larceny  had  been  proved  and  the  goods 


488  Ameeican  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

stolen  were  found  shortly  thereafter  in  the  possession  of  the  prisoner, 
the  law  would  then  authorize  the  jury  to  presume  the  prisoner  guilty, 
such  charge  would  not  be  error.     But  we  think  this  court  laid  down 
the  correct  doctrine,  as  applicable  to  cases  of  this  sort,  in  the  case 
of  Falvey  v.  State,  85  Ga.  157,  11  S.  E.  607,  wherein  it  was  held  that, 
where    stolen    goods    are    found    in    the   possession   of   a   defendant 
charged  with  burglary,  shortly  after  the  commission  of  the  offense, 
riuch   fact   would   authorize   the  jury  to   infer  that   the   accused  was 
guilty,  unless  he  explained  the  possession  to   their  satisfaction.     In 
the  case  of  Hill  v.  State,  63  Ga,  578,  36  Am.  Kep.  120,  this  question 
was  discussed  by  Bleckley,  J.,  to  some  extent,  and  it  was  there  said: 
'There  is  a  wide  difference  between  resting  the  result  of  a  trial  upon 
facts   which   legally   constitute   the   offense   charged,   and   making   it 
turn  upon  other  facts  which  are  merely  evidence  of  the  constituent 
facts.'     Where   the   facts   proved   constitute   the    offense    charged   in 
the  indictment,  then  it  would  be  proper  for  the  court  to  instruct  the 
jury   that   if   they  believed   such   facts   they   should   convict   the   de- 
fendant: See  Parker  v.  State,  34  Ga.  262;  Tucker  v.  State,  57  Ga.  503. 
The  presumption  in   such   a   case   is  not   one   of  law  but   of  fact:    1 
Wharton's  Criminal  Law,  sec.  729;  3  Greenlcaf  on  Evidence,  sec.  31; 
Hall  v.  State,  8  Ind.  439;   State  v.  Hodge,  50  N.  II.  510;   Stover  v. 
People,  56  N.  Y.  315;  Graves  v.  State,  12  Wis.  591;  Crilley  v.  State, 
20  Wis.  231.     We  think  the  case  of  Hill  v.  State,  63  Ga.  578,  36  Am. 
Eep.  120,  fully  sustains  the  view  we  have  stated,  and  is  the  law  of 
this  state  upon  the  subject."     In  Harper  v.  State,  71  Miss.  202,  13 
South.  882,  it  was  held  that  the  law  raises  no  presumption  from  re- 
cent possession  of  stolen  goods,  but  that  it  was  a  circumstance  for 
the  jury.     In  State  v.  Hodge,  50  N.  H.  510,  the  court  in  holding  that 
there  is  no  legal  presumption  of  guilt  from  the  exclusive  possession 
of  recently  stolen  property,    after  reviewing  the  origin  of  the   doc- 
trine very   exhaustively,   said:  "Whether  the  defendant  in  this  casa 
had  any  possession  of  the  watch  and  chain  at  any  time,  either  when 
they  were   found   or  before;    whether   liis   possession,   if   any   he    had, 
was   recent   enough,   or   exclusive   enough,   or   unexplained   enough,   to 
raise  a    presumption  of    guilt — were  questions  of    fact    for    the  jury. 
There  was  some  evidence  to  be  submitted  to  the  jury  on  those  ques- 
tions.    If  the  jury  found  the  defendant  had  the  projjcrty  in  his  pos- 
session  after  it   was  stolen,  that  fact  was  evidence  against   him.     If 
they   found    an    absence   of   exj)lanat'>ry   evidence   on    his   side,   under 
circumstances  wliieh  tended  to  show  he  could  furnish  such   evidence, 
that   fact    was   additional   evidence    against    him:   TJex    v.    Burdett     4 
Barn.  &  Ahl.   161,  162;   1  Phillips  on   Evidence,  4th  Am.  ed.,  59S;  J. 
F.Stephen's  Criminal  Law,  303.     But  if  those  facts  were  fonn<],  there 
was  no   presumption    of   law,    nor   was    the   burden    of    proof   shifted. 
The  state,  in  the  indictment,  made  an  afTirmation  of  the  defen(hint's 
guilt,  which  the  defendant  traversed  in  his  jdea.     The  state  had  the 
affirmative,  and  the  burden  of  proof  which  belongs  to  the  affirmative. 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  489 

The  question,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  trial,  wag  whether 
the  affirmative  allegation  of  guilt  was  proved  by  the  testimony  in- 
troduced   on    both    sides,    and    by    the    evidence    which    consists  of 
the   nonproduction    of   testimony,    not    including   the   refusal    of   the 
defendant    to    testify  if    there    was    such    a    refusal."     The   court 
in  Methard  v.  State,  19  Ohio  St.  363,  stated  its  view  of  the  law  in 
the  following  clear  language:  "The  facts  that  a  building  was  bur- 
glariously entered,  goods  stolen  therefrom,  and  the  possession  by  the 
accused,  soon  thereafter,  of  the  goods  stolen,  are  competent  evidence 
to  go  to  the  jury,  and  in  connection  with  other  circumstances  indica- 
tive of  guilt,  such  as  giving  a  false  account  or  refusing  to  give  any 
account,  of  the  manner  in  which,  or  the  means  by  which,  he  came 
into  possession   of  the   stolen  goods,  they  may  afford  a  strong  pre- 
sumption of  fact  of  the  guilt  of  the  accused,  and  warrant  the  jury 
in  finding  him  guilty  of  both  the  burglary  and  the  larceny.     But  we 
are  not  prepared  to  say  that  the  facts  of  burglary,  of  larceny,  and  of 
possession  of  the  stolen  goods  soon  thereafter  by  the  accused,  alone 
raise   a  presumption  of  law  that   he  is  guilty   of  both   the  burglary 
and  larceny.     'Nothing  can  be  more  persuasive  than  the  circumstance 
of  possession  commonly  is,  when  corroborated  by  other  criminative 
circumstances;  nothing  more  inconclusive  supposing  it  to  stand  alone.' 
And    'whatever   the    nature   of  the    evidence  the    jury   must  be  mor- 
ally convinced  of  the  guilt  of  the  accused,  who  is  not  to  be  condemned 
on  any    artificial    presumption    or    technical    reasoning,    however  true 
and    just    in    the    abstract'  ":     Citing    Best    on    Presumptions,    sec. 
230.     In  Ingalls  v.  State,  48  Wis.  647,  4  N.  W.  7S5,  the  court  held 
that    mere    possession    of    stolen    goods    shortly    after    the    larceny 
does    not    raise    any    legal    presumption    of    guilt    of    the    possessor, 
but  is  merely  a  circumstance  to  be  considered  by  the  jury  in  connec- 
tion with  the  other  facts  in  the  case.     In  Williams  v.  State,  60  Neb. 
526,  83  N.  W.  681,  the  discussion  arose  over  the  propriety  of  an  in- 
struction of  the  trial  court  upon  the  subject.     The  court  in  referringf 
to  the  instruction  said:  "By  it  the  jury  are,  in  effect,  instructed  that 
the  possession  of  stolen  property  immediately  after  the  theft  is  suffi- 
cient to  warrant  a  conviction,  unless  the  presumption   of  guilt  thus 
arising  is  overcome  by  the  attending  circumstances  or  other  evidence, 
in  so  far  as  to  create  a  reasonable  doubt  of  the  person's  guilt,  when 
an    acquittal    should    follow.     Under  the    doctrine    as    announced    and 
adhered  to  in  this  state  'no  presumption  of  guilt  arises  from  the  mere 
fact   of  possession   of   stolen   property,   but   that  the   inference   to   be 
drawn  from  such  fact  is  alone  for  the  jury,  when  weighed  in  connec- 
tion with  all  the  evidence  adduced  on  the  trial.'  "     And  continuing 
the  court  said:   "The  presumption  of  innocence  attends  the  accused 
through  every  step  of  the  trial,  until  the  jury  finds  his  guilt  estab- 
lished under  the  evidence  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt.     The  tendency 
of  the  instruction  is  to  shift  the  burden  and  require  the  accused  to 
overcome  the  presumption  stated  in  the  instruction  by  attending  cir- 


490  Americax  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

cumstances  or  other  evidence  sufficient  to  raise  in  the  minds  of  the 
jury  a  reasonable  doubt  of  his  guilt.  The  burden  of  proof  in  a  crim- 
inal action  does  not  shift  to  the  accused."  In  Bellamy  v.  State,  35 
Fla.  245,  17  South.  560,  it  was  said:  "It  is  well  settled  that  the 
possession  of  goods  recently  stolen  does  not  raise  a  presumption,  as 
matter  of  law,  of  the  guilt  of  the  possessor,  but  that  the  presumption 
arising  from  such  possession  is  purely  a  matter  of  fact  to  be  passed 
upon  by  the  jury,  and  of  which  they  are  the  sole  judges  under  our 
system  of  laws;  but  it  is,  nevertheless,  true  that  the  presumption  of 
guilt  as  a  question  of  fact  is  permitted  by  the  law  to  be  drawn  by 
the  jury  from  the  unexplained  possession  of  the  recently  stolen 
goods. ' ' 

In  Gabliek  v.  People,  40  Mich.  292,  a  codefendant  who  had  pleaded 
guilty  to  the  larceny  testified  that  he  had  placed  the  stolen  articles 
in  the  other  defendant's  bed,  and  that  the  other  defendant  was  not 
concerned  in  the  larceny.  Justice  Cooley,  in  delivering  the  opinion 
of  the  court,  said:  "This  being  the  evidence,  the  court  was  re- 
quested to  instruct  the  jury  that  'the  fact  of  possession  of  stolen 
property  standing  alone  and  unconnected  with  any  other  circum- 
stance, affords  but  slight  presumption  of  guilt,  for  the  real  criminal 
may  have  artfully  placed  the  property  in  the  possession  or  on  the 
premises  of  an  innocent  person  the  better  to  conceal  his  own  guilt.' 
This  request  the  court  refused,  but  the  jury  were  instructed  that  they 
must  consider  all  the  circumstances  and  allow  the  evidence  such 
weight   as  they  believed  it  deserved. 

"We  think  the  plaintiff  in  error  was  entitled  to  the  instruction 
requested.  It  is  perfectly  true  that  the  jury  must  judge  of  the 
proper  w^eiglit  of  the  evidence,  but  when  evidence  is  laid  before 
tliom  whicli  only  indirectly  tends  to  raise  an  inference  of  gyilt,  and 
the  inii)ortance  of  wliich  must  depend  altogether  upon  eircu instances, 
it  is  the  right  of  the  respondent  to  have  the  jury  instructed  how  the 
circumstances  bear  upon  the  presumption  of  guilt.  Possession  of 
stolen  property,  if  immediately  subsequent  to  the  larceny,  may  some- 
times be  ;iI:i:oHt  conclusive  of  guUt  (see  People  v.  Walker,  38  Mich. 
loG);  but  the  presumption  weakens  with  the  time  that  hns  elapsed, 
and  may  scarcely  arise  at  all  if  others  besides  the  accusod  hnve  had 
equal  access  with  himself  to  the  place  where  it  is  discovered.  A  jury 
7uay  or  may  not  attach  importrnce  to  these  circumstances;  but  as  the 
law  permits  the  inference  of  guilt  to  be  drawn  under  some  circum- 
stances, and  not  under  others,  the  jury  should  have  some  instructions 
how  to  deal  with  these  circumstances  when  they  are  placed  before 
them." 

c.  As  Conclusive  Evidence  of  Guilt.— Tn  State  v.  Moore,  101  IMo. 
316,  14:  S.  W.  ISi;,  it  was  hold  that  the  possession  of  recently  stolen 
property  raises  a  ]>resui!iption  tiiat  the  possessor  stole  it,  and  that 
this  presuinptinii  becon.es  conclusive  unless  it  is  overcome  or  refuted 
bv  the  circumstance  of  the  taking  or  possession  or  by  proof  reason- 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  491 

ably  satisfactory  that  such  possession  was  innocently  or  honestly 
acquired,  where  no  evidence  is  introduced  as  to  the  defendant's  good 
character. 

The  rule,  however,  which  is  supported  by  the  weight  of  authority 
is  that  unexplained  possession  of  recently  stolen  property  is  not  con- 
clusive evidence  of  defendant's  guilt.  Thus,  it  was  said  in  State  v. 
I>enel,  63  Kan.  817,  66  Pac.  1037,  that:  "Neither  the  possession 
nor  unexplained  possession  of  the  fruits  of  a  recent  larceny 
is,  as  a  matter  of  law,  conclusive  evidence  of  the  guilt  of  the 
possessor.  They  are  facts  which  may  be  introduced  in  evidence, 
and  it  has  been  held  by  this  court  that  if  the  possession  is  im- 
mediate after  the  commission  of  the  crime  and  unexplained, 
it  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  guilt,  but  nowhere  have  we  been 
able  to  find  an  authority  for  saying,  as  matter  of  law,  that  it 
is  conclusive.  The  unexplained  possession  of  a  subject  of  a  recent 
larceny  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  guilt  of  the  accused,  and  is 
sufficient  to  authorize  the  jury  in  finding  a  verdict  of  guilty;  but,  as 
in  all  other  circumstances,  the  jury  is  the  exclusive  judge  of  its  con- 
clusiveness." So,  also,  in  Stokes  v.  State,  58  Miss.  677,  the  court, 
in  speaking  of  the  effect  of  such  possession,  said:  "Where  unex- 
plained by  the  party,  it  becomes  much  more  potent  and  will  of  itself 
justify  and  support  a  verdict  of  guilty.  Under  no  circumstances, 
however,  does  it  ever  attain  to  the  dignity  of  a  conclusive  pre- 
sumption of  law  which  compels  such  verdict,  but  always  remains  a 
presumption  or  inference  of  fact  from  which  guilt  may,  by  the  jury, 
be  deduced.  It  is  frequently  spoken  of,  both  by  courts  and  text- 
writers,  as  a  legal  presumption,  or  presumptio  juris;  and,  though  the 
expression  is  inaccurate,  it  would  not  be  deemed  material  or  necessi- 
tate a  reversal  where,  notwithstanding  the  error  of  nomenclature, 
the  jury  were  still  left  free  to  exercise  their  own  judgment  as  to 
whether  it  demoustrates  guilt  to  their  satisfaction;  but  where  they 
are  told  that  it  is  a  conclusive  presumption  of  law,  upon  which  they 
must  or  should  find  the  accused  guilty,  it  is  fatally  erroneous. 
They  may  be  told  that  it  is  a  circumstance  strongly  indicative  of 
guilt,  and  that  it  will  justify,  support  or  warrant  a  verdict  for  the 
state;  but  they  must  still  be  left  to  decide  whether,  in  fact,  it  docs 
satisfy  them  of  guilt  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt. 

"Under  no  circumstances  does  the  law  make  possession  of  stolen 
property  conclusive  proof  of  guilt  and  deduce  as  a  presumptio  juris 
et  de  jure  that  the  party  in  possession  is  the  thief.  This  is  a  de- 
duction which  must  be  made  by  the  jury  or  not  as  it  satisfies  tlieir 
consciences;  and  however  strongly  the  one  fact  may  seem  to  follow 
from  the  other,  they  cannot  be  told  that  they  must  inf^'r  it.  or  that 
the  law  infers  it  for  them";  citing  Graves  v.  St;ite,  12  Wis.  591; 
Hull  v.  State,  8  Ind.  440;  Perry  v.  State,  41  Tex.  483. 

As  supporting  the  same  views,  see,  also,  Boykin  v.  State,  34  Ark. 
443;  People  v.  Ah  Ki,  20  Cal.  17S;  Blaker  v.  State,  130  Ind.  203,  29 


492  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.      [Missouri. 

N.  E.  1077;  Gablick  v.  People,  40  Mich.  292;  Curtis  v.  State,  6  Cold. 
9;  Wilcox  V.  State,  3  Heisk.  110. 

d.  As  Prima  Facie  Evidence  of  Guilt. — Some  of  the  courts  in 
speaking  of  the  character  of  evidence  of  unexplained  possession  of 
recently  stolen  property  characterize  it  as  prima  facie  evidence  of 
the  larceny  or  of  the  burglary  under  some  circumstances:  State  v. 
Raymond,  46  Conn.  345;  Magee  v.  People,  139  111.  138,  28  N.  E.  1077; 
State  V.  Frahm,  73  Iowa,  355,  35  N.  W.  451;  State  v.  Conway,  56 
Kan.  682,  44  Pac.  627;  State  v.  Daly,  37  La.  Ann.  576;  State  v.  Mer- 
rick, 19  Me.  398;  State  v.  Yandle,  106  Mo.  589,  66  S.  W.  532;  Price 
V.  Commonwealth,  21  Gratt.  846.  In  State  v.  Powell,  61  Kan.  81,  58 
Pac.  968,  it  was  said  that  mere  possession  without  other  facts  indica- 
tive of  guilt  is  not  prima  facie  evidence  of  burglary.  And  in  State 
V.  Herron,  64  Kan.  363,  67  Pac.  861,  it  was  said  that  while  unex- 
plained possession  of  stolen  property  is  not  conclusive  of  guilt,  it  is 
prima  facie  evidence  of  larceny,  and  may  be  submitted  as  a  question 
of  fact  from  which  guilt  may  be  inferred.  And  in  Stockman  v.  State, 
24  Tex.  App.  387,  5  Am.  St.  Eep.  894,  6  S.  W.  298,  it  was  said  that 
unexplained  possession  of  recently  stolen  property  is  prima  facie  evi- 
dence of  theft,  but  the  presumption  is  not  a  legal  one,  but  is  one  of 
fact  to  be  found  by  the  jury.  It  has  also  been  held  that  while  un- 
explained possession  of  recently  stolen  property  is  prima  facie  evi- 
dence of  larceny,  it  is  not  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  burglary 
at  which  the  larceny  was  committed:  State  v.  Shaffer,  59  Iowa, 
290,  13  N.  W.  306;  State  v.  Brundige,  118  Iowa,  92,  91  N.  W. 
920;  Porterfield  v.  Commonwealth,  91  Va.  801,  22  S.  E.  352. 
The  use  of  the  words  "prima  facie"  in  charging  the  jury  in  such 
oases  was  criticised  in  Dobson  v.  State,  46  Neb.  250,  64  N.  W.  956. 
In  that  case  the  discussion  arose  over  the  propriety  of  an  instruction, 
the  court  saying:  "On  its  own  motion  the  court  gave  the  following 
instruction,  to  which  plaintiff  in  error  duly  excepted:  '4.  The  jury 
are  instruetcd  by  the  court  possession  of  the  stolen  property,  recently 
after  the  same  had  been  stolen,  unexplained  by  the  circumstances 
attendant  thereon  or  otherwise,  constitutes  prima  facie  evidence  of 
the  guilt  of  the  party  so  found  in  the  possession  thereof. '  ^n  Robb 
v.  State,  35  Neb.  285,  53  N.  W.  134,  it  was  said:  'The  effect  to  be 
given  to  tlie  fact  of  possession  is  solely  for  the  jury  to  determine 
wlien  considered  in  connection  with  all  the  other  facts  and  circnm- 
stanees  proven  on  the  trial:  Thompson  v.  People,  4  Neb.  529;  Thomp- 
son V.  State,  0  Neb.  102;  Greutzinger  v.  State,  31  Nel).  4G0,  48  N.  W. 
]  IS;  2  Thompson  on  Trials,  sec.  1894.'  It  is  perh'ips  true  tliat  in 
the  case  just  cited  there  was  not  a  direct  disapproval  of  the  use  of 
the  words  'prima  facie'  in  the  connection  in  which  they  occur  in 
the  aliove  copied  instniction,  and  yet,  impliedly,  there  was  such  dis- 
approval in  the  language  quoted.  If  tlie  effect  to  be  given  the  fact 
of  possession  was  solely  for  the  jury,  it  was  improper  for  the  court 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Dkew. 


493 


to  instruct  that  such  evidence  should  be  deemed  prima  facie  sufficient 
for  any  purpose.  Whether  it  was  prima  facie  or  conclusive  was 
solely  for  the  jury  to  determine,  unaided  by  any  suggestions  of  the 
court  upon  that  proposition  of  fact." 

e.    As  Sufficient  to  Warrant,  Justify  or  Sustain  Conviction.— Some 
of  the  courts  when  speaking  of  the  weight  of  evidence  of  such  posses- 
sion of  stolen  property  say  that  it  will  warrant  a  conviction.     Thus 
it  was  held  in  State  v.  Guild,  149  Mo.  370,  73  Am,  St.  Rep.  395,  50 
S.  W.  909,  that  recent  possession  of  stolen  property  is  evidence  that 
the  person  stole  it  or  received  it  knowing  it  to  be  stolen,  and  when 
unexplained  is  sufficient  to  warrant  conviction.     In  Huggins  v.  People, 
135  111.  243,  25  Am.  St.  Rep.  .357,  25  N.  E.  1002,  it  was  held  that  un- 
explained possession  of  stolen  property  almost  immediately  after  the 
larceny  raises  a  presumption  of  fact  which  will  warrant  conviction 
of  the  burglary  and  the  larceny.     In  Gravitt  v.  State,  114  Ga.  841, 
88  Am.  St.  Rep.  63,  40  S.  E.  1003,  the  court,  in  speaking  of  the  sub- 
ject, said:  "It  is  true,  as  has  been  repeatedly  ruled  by   this  court, 
that  such  possession,  unexplained,  or  not  satisfactorily  explained,  is 
a  very  strong  circumstance,  upon  which  the  jury  will  be  authorized 
to  infer  the  guilt   of  the  accused.     But  to   charge  that   this  circum- 
stance creates  a  presumption  of  law  that  the  one  so  found  in  posses- 
sion of  stolen  property  is  guilty  of  the  theft  thereof,  and  is  of  itself 
proof  of  guilt,  is  to  compel  the  jury  to  do  that  which  they  are  merely 
permitted  by  law  to  do.     The  presumption  is  one  of  fact  and  not  of 
law.     There  is  nothing  in  what  is  here  laid  down  which  conflicts  with 
the  case  of  Jones  v.  State,  105  Ga.  650,  31  S.  E.  574;  for  while  it  is 
there   stated   as  a  general   rule   that   the   recent,   absolute  and   unex- 
plained possession  of  stolen  goods  raises  a  presumption  of  the  guilt 
of  the  person  having  such  possession,  the  greatest  length  to  which 
the  rule  is  carried  is  that  it  is  sufficient  to  warrant  the  conviction 
of  the  accused,  and    at    another  point  in    the  opinion  the    following 
language   is   used:   'It   is   true   that    the    possession    of    goods   stolen 
at  the  time  of  the  commission  of  a  burglary  is  but  a  circumstance. 
If  it  is  recent,  it  is,  when  unexplained,  a  very  strong  circumstance 
tending  to  show  the  guilt  of  the  possessor,  and  it  is  sufficient  to  put 
the  burden  of  explaining  the  possession  on  the  person  charged  with 
the  offense.'  " 

The  rule  as  applicable  to  burglary  cases  was  stated  in  State  v. 
Powell,  61  Kan.  81,  58  Pac.  968,  as  follows:  "In  State  v.  Shaffer,  59 
Iowa,  290,  13  N.  W.  306,  it  was  said:  'The  presumption  of  guilt  which 
arises,  in  a  case  of  larceny,  from  the  possession  of  goods  recently 
stolen,  does  not  apply  with  equal  force  to  the  crime  of  burglary 
with  intent  to  steal.  Such  possession  is  evidence  tending  to  show 
that  the  defendant  committed  the  burglary,  but  is  not  of  itself 
sufficient,  even  if  unexplained,  to  warrant  conviction':  See,  also 
Davis  V.  People,  1  Park.  Or.  Rep.  447;  Brooks  v.  State,  96  Ga.  353,  23  S. 


494  American  State  Reports^  Vol,  101.     [Missouri, 

E.  413;  Talaferro  v.  Commonwealth,  77  Va.  411;  State  v.  Grave,  72  N. 
C.  482;  Metz  v.  State,  46  Neb.  547,  65  N.  W.  190;  Jackson  v.  State, 
28  Tex.  App,  143,  12  S.  W.  701;  Stuart  v.  People  42  Mich.  255,  3  N. 
W.  86'3;  Ryan  v.  State,  83  Wis.  486,  53  N.  W.  836;  1  Wharton's  Crim- 
inal Law,  sec.  813;  Will's  Circumstantial  Evidence,  97;  5  Am,  &  Eng. 
Ency,   of  Law,  2d  ed.,  61,  and  cases  there  cited. 

"The  possession  of  stolen  goods  taken  on  the  occasion  of  a  burg- 
lary is  evidence  tending  to  establish  the  guilt  of  the  possessor,  and 
may,  when  taken  in  connection  with  other  criminating  circumstances, 
raise  a  presumption  of  guilt  sufficient  to  warrant  a  conviction,  but 
the  mere  possession,  without  any  other  facts  indicative  of  guilt,  is 
not  prima  facie  evidence  that  such  person  committed  a  burglary, 
and  therefore  the  instruction  was  prejudicial  error."  See,  also, 
Langford  v.  People,  134  111,  444,  25  N,  E.  1009,  to  the  same  effect. 

Sometimes  the  courts  say  that  such  a  possession  will  justify  a 
conviction:  People  v.  Boxer,  137  Cal.  562,  70  Pac.  671;  State  v.  Ray- 
mond, 46  Conn.  347;  People  v.  Wood,  99  Mich.  620,  58  N.  W.  638.  In 
connection  with  the  statement  that  such  a  possession  will  justify  a 
conviction,  the  court  in  Ingalls  v.  State,  48  Wis.  647,  4  N.  W.  785, 
illustrated  the  province  of  the  court  in  such  cases,  in  the  following 
language:  "It  is  evident  that  mere  possession  of  stolen  goods  by  a 
party  accused  ought  not  to  be  in  every  case,  if  in  any,  sufficient  evi- 
dence to  justify  a  conviction.  Take  the  case  of  a  reputable  citizen, 
whose  character  is  such  that  no  suspicion  of  crime  has  attached  to 
him,  charged  with  stealing  a  horse,  and  the  only  proof  is  that  the 
horse  was  found,  the  next  morning  after  he  was  stolen,  in  his  stable, 
the  stable  being  one  which  could  be  entered  without  the  aid  of  the 
accused.  Clearly  in  such  a  case  the  presumption  of  innoceuce  would 
outweigh  the  inference  of  guilt  arising  out  of  the  fact  of  possession. 
So,  if  a  purse  of  money  had  been  stolen  in  a  crowd,  and  soon  after 
the  theft  the  same  had  been  found  in  the  pocket  of  a  man  of  known 
reputable  character,  the  pocket  being  such  that  the  purse  could  have 
been  put  there  without  his  knowledge,  the  circumstance  would 
hardly  raise  a  suspicion  sufficient  to  lean  a  charge  of  theft  upon.  It 
is  not  80  much  the  mere  possession  of  the  stolen  goods,  as  it  is  the 
nature  of  the  possession;  whether  it  is  an  open  or  unconcealed  one, 
or  whether  the  goods  are  such  as  the  person  found  in  possosHion 
thereof  would  probably  be  possessed  of  in  a  lawful  way.  If  prop- 
erty of  great  value  should  be  found  in  the  possession  of  one  known 
to  be  poor,  so  as  to  render  it  highly  improbable  that  he  had  pur- 
chased it,  an  inference  of  guilt  would  arise  much  stronger  than  if 
such  property  were  found  in  the  possession  of  a  man  of  wealth,  who 
would  probably  purchase  goods  of  such  value.  It  would  bo  impossible 
to  enumerate  the  variety  of  circumstances  attending  the  mere  posses- 
sion of  stolen  goods,  which  would  lessen  or  increase  the  inference 
of  guilty  possession.  In  directing  a  jury,  therefore,  as  to  the  weight 
they  should  give  to  the  possession  of  stolen  goods  or  the  instruments 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Dkew.  495 

of  crime  as  evidences  of  guilt,  care  should  be  taken  not  to  place  too 
much  importance  upon  the  mere  possession,  but  their  attention  should 
be  called  to  the  character  of  the  possession  and  the  circumstances 
attending  it.  Without  holding  that  the  learned  circuit  judge  erred 
in  his  instructions  to  the  jury  upon  this  point,  under  the  whole 
evidence  in  the  case,  we  are  inclined  to  think  too  much  stress  was 
laid  upon  the  fact  of  the  possession,  and  perhaps  not  enough  upon 
the  circumstances  under  which  the  accused  was  found  in  the  posses- 
sion." 

In  Jackson  v.  State,  28  Tex.  App.  370,  19  Am.  St.  Eep.  839,  13  S. 
W.  451,  it  was  held  that  the  possession  of  stolen  goods  without  other 
evidence  of  guilt  is  not  prima  facie  evidence  of  burglary,  but  that 
where  burglarized  goods  are  immediately  or  soon  after  found  in  the 
actual  and  exclusive  possession  of  a  person  who  gives  a  false  ac- 
count or  refuses  to  give  any  account  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
goods  came  into  his  possession,  proof  of  such  possession  and  guilty 
conduct  will  sustain  the  inference,  not  only  that  he  stole  the  goods, 
but  that  he  also  made  use  of  the  means  by  which  access  to  them  was 
obtained. 

Other  courts  have  also  held  that  the  single  circumstance  of  posses- 
sion of  recently  stolen  property  is  not  sufficient  to  sustain  a  con- 
viction of  either  larceny  or  burglary:  People  v.  Fagan,  66  Cal.  534, 
6  Pac.  394;  People  v.  Cline,  83  Cal.  374,  23  Pac.  391;  Davis  v.  State 
(Tex.  Cr.),  74  S.  W.  919;  State  v.  Duncan,  7  Wash.  336,  38  Am.  St. 
Eep.  888,  35  Pac.  117. 

f.  As  an  Inference  of  Guilt. — The  terms  "presumption"  and  "in- 
ference," when  used  with  reference  to  the  effect  of  evidence  of  the 
possession  of  stolen  property  as  evidencing  the  guilt  of  the  possessor, 
seem  to  be  used  interchangeably,  and  it  is  more  than  likely  that  they 
are  used  by  the  courts  as  synonymous  in  all  those  cases  where  the 
presumption  which  is  said  to  arise  from  such  possession  is  deemed 
one  of  fact. 

In  Ayres  v.  State,  21  Tex.  App.  399,  in  commenting  upon  the  effect  of 
such  possession,  the  court  said:  "Whilst  it  is  true,  as  a  legal  pro- 
position that  unexplained  possession  of  property  recently  stolen  is 
prima  facie  evidence  of  theft,  and  whilst  the  law  would  from  such  cir- 
cumstances authorize  an  inference  and  presumption  of  guilt,  such  an 
inference  and  presumption  is  not  a  mere  legal  one,  but  is  one  of  fact  to 
be  found  by  the  jury,  and  the  court  should,  in  no  instance,  charge  the 
conclusiveness  of  such  presumption  or  inference,  but  should  submit 
them  as  facts  to  be  found  by  the  jury,  for,  at  most,  they  are  but 
circumstances  only  from  which  guilt  is  inferred  and  not  positive 
proof  establishing  it."  In  Orr  v.  State,  107  Ala.  39,  18  South.  142, 
the  court  said:  "The  unexplained  possession  of  property  does  not 
raise  the  presumption  that  the  property  was  stolen.  There  must  be 
other  evidence  of  the  corpus  delicti.  When  this  has  been  shown  and 
the  stolen  property,  soon  after  the  offense,  is  found  in  the  possession 


496  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

of  a  person  who  is  unable  to  give  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  his 
possession,  then  the  jury  are  authorized  to  infer  his  guilt.     We  are 
aware  in  some  courts  it  is  held  that  the  unexplained  possession  of 
property  recently  stolen  as  a  matter  of  law  raises  a  presumption  of 
guilt  from  the  circumstances,  but  our  opinion  is,  the  best  considered 
cases,  and  it  is    the  safest    rule,  to    leave  it  with    the  jury    to  say 
whether  the  unexplained  possession  of  goods  recently  stolen    satisfies 
them  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  of  the  guilt  of  the  defendant."     So, 
also,  in  Gravitt  v.  State,  114  Ga.  841,  88  Am.  St.  Eep.  63,  40  S.  E. 
1003,  it    was    held    that    recent    possession    of    stolen    property    by 
one   accused   of  burglary,   not   satisfactorily   explained,   is   a   circum- 
stance for  which  the  jury  is  authorized  to  infer  his  guilt,  but  that 
Buch   possession   does   not   create   a  presumption   of   law   against   him 
and  that  it  is  not  of  itself  conclusive.     And  in  Harper  v.  State,  71 
Miss.  202,  13  South.  882,  it  was  said:   "The  law  raises  no  presumption 
from  recent  possession  of  stolen  goods;  such  possession  is  a  circum- 
stance  for   the   jury's   consideration   in   determining   the    question   of 
the  defendant's  guilt,  and  in  the  absence  of  a  reasonable  explanation 
the    jury    may  infer    guilt."     So,    also,    in    Johnson    v.  Territory,  5 
Okla.  695,  50  Pac.  90,  which  was  a  well-considered  case,  the  court  in 
discussing   the   effect   of   such   possession   in   a   burglary   prosecution, 
said:    "In     such     a    case      testimony     which    tends      to    prove    the 
commission    of  the  larceny  also  tends  to  prove  the  commission  of  the 
burglary;    but    the    evidence    of   unexplained    possession    of    recently 
stolen  property  would  have  no  more  force  and  weight  in  such  a  case 
than  in  a  case  of  larceny.     In  either  it  is  but  a  circumstance  tend- 
ing to  show  the  guilt  of  the  defendant,  if  established  as  a  fact  by 
the  evidence  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt.     The  inference,  also  of  fact, 
may   flow  therefrom,   that   the   recent   and   unexplained    possession    is 
because  the   possessor  stole  the  property.     The   only   inference,   how- 
ever, to  be  drawn  from  such  proof  is  an  inference  of  fact,  and  how- 
ever strong  tlie  circumstance  may  be,  or  however  irresistible  the  in- 
ference that   may  follow,  no  presumption,  as  a  matter  of  law,  flows 
from  such  proof.     The  law  presents  against  the   defendant   in   a  lar- 
ceny or  burglary  case  no  presumption  excepting  that  which  it  exer- 
cises in  all  cases — that  is,  that  every  man  is  presumed  to  intend  the 
natural  consequences  of  every  deliberate  act — and  that  presumption 
is  never  carried  to  the  extent  of  asserting  his  guilt  as  a  matter  of 
law,  no   matter  how  strong  the   evidence   may  be.     The   law  of  this 
territory   is   that   'a   defendant   in   a   criminal   action   is   presumed   to 
be  innocent  until  tlie  contrary  is  proven.'     This  does  not  moan   that 
he   is  presumed  to  be  innocent  until  one  fact  is  proven  against  him 
in   the   case;    that    is,   that   he   had   exclusive   possession    of   recently 
stolen    property.     It    requires    more    than    one    fact,    however    potent 
it   may  be,  to   overthrow   this  presumption   of   the   defendant's   inno- 
cence.    It  requires   the   verdict   of  a  jury,   and   until  that   verdict   is 
returned,   and   accepted   by   the   court,   the   defendant   is,   throughout 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  497 

the  case,  presu-med  innocent,  and  on  the  return  of  a  verdict  by  the 
jury  he  is  for  the  first  time  presumed  guilty."  And  continuing,  the 
court  said:  "The  court  is  the  judge  of  the  law,  but  from  being  the 
judge  of  the  law  it  cannot  lay  down  to  the  jury  presumptions  of  law 
from  facts  proven,  which,  being  exercised,  would  make  the  court, 
rather  than  the  jury,  the  ultimate  arbiter  of  the  cause.  A  presump- 
tion is  a  conclusion  drawn  from  the  proof  of  facts  or  circumstances, 
and  stands  as  establishing  facts  until  overcome  by  contrary  proof; 
and  if  the  court  could  say  that  such  a  conclusion  of  guilt  should  be 
drawn  from  one  of  the  important  facts  of  the  case,  then  the  presump- 
tion of  innocence  which  obtains  in  favor  of  the  defendant  through- 
out the  trial  would  be  transformed  into  a  presumption  of  guilt  as 
Foon  as  the  one  fact  was  proven.  This  is  not  the  law."  And  in 
concluding  the  court  said:  "Any  presumption  that  may  be  drawn 
from  such  possession  is  a  presumption  of  fact  merely;  in  other  words, 
it  is  only  an  inference  that  one  fact  may  exist  from  the  proof  of 
another,  and  does  not  amount  to  a  rule  of  law":  Citing  Wharton's 
Criminal  Evidence,  58;  Smith  v.  State,  58  Ind.  340;  State  v.  Hodge, 
50  N.  H.  510;  3  Greenleaf  on  Evidence,  sec.  31;  Ingalls  v.  State,  48 
Wis.  656,  4  N,  W.  785;  Bishop's  Criminal  Procedure,  sec.  745,  and 
Methard  v.  State,  19  Ohio  St.  3G3.  See,  also,  State  v.  Bliss,  27  Wash. 
463,  68  Pac.  87,  to  the  same  effect.  That  unexplained  possession  of 
recently  stolen  property  is  a  fact  from  which  the  possessor's  guilt 
may  be  inferred  was  also  held  in  Bryant  v.  State,  116  Ala.  445,  23 
South.  40;  State  v.  Sanford,  8  Idaho,  187,  67  Pac.  492;  Madden  v. 
State,  148  Ind.  183,  47  K  E.  220;  Palmer  v.  State  (Neb.),  97  N.  W. 
235;  State  v.  Eosenerans,  9  N.  Dak.  163,  82  N.  W.  422;  State  v.  Sally, 
41  Or.  ?66,  70  Pac.  396,   Considine  v.  United  States,  112  Fed.  342. 

g.  As  a  Mere  Circumstance  Tending  to  Show  Guilt. — It  may  be 
stated  as  a  rule  supported  by  authority  that  the  possession  of  goods 
recently  stolen  may  always  be  shown  as  a  circumstance  in  connection 
■with  other  evidence  which  tends  to  show  the  possessor's  participation 
in  the  crime:  Leonard  v.  State,  115  Ala.  80,  22  South.  564;  Dodd  v. 
State,  33  Ark.  517;  People  v.  Getty,  49  Cal.  581;  People  v.  Lowrej-, 
70  €al.  193,  11  Pac.  605;  People  v.  Cline,  83  Cal.  375,  23  Pac.  391; 
People  V.  Jockinsky,  106  Cal.  638,  39  Pac.  1077;  Bergdahl  v.  People, 
27  Colo.  302,  61  Pac.  228;  Eoberson  v.  State,  40  Fla.  509,  24  South. 
474;  Cornwali  v.  State,  91  Ga.  277,  18  S.  E.  154;  Murks  v.  State,  92 
Ga.  449,  17  S.  E.  266;  Bcswell  v.  State,  92  Ga.  581,  17  S.  E.  805;  Jones 
V.  State,  105  Ga.  649,  31  S.  E.  574;  State  v,  Collett  (Idaho),  75  Pac. 
271;  Dawson  v.  State,  65  Ind.  442;  State  v.  Tucker,  76  Iowa,  232, 
40  N.  W.  725;  Johnson  v.  Commonwealth,  12  Ky.  Law  Eep.  873,  15  S. 
W.  671;  People  v.  Carroll,  54  Mich.  334,  20  N.  W.  06;  People  v. 
Wood,  99  Mich,  620,  58  N.  W.  638;  State  v.  Bryant,  134  Mo.  246, 
35  S.  W.  597;  State  v,  Jones,  19  Nev.  365,  11  Pac.  317;  State  v.  Lax 
<N.  J.  Sup.),  59  Atl.  18;  Knickerbocker  v.  People,  43  N.  Y.  117; 
Am.   St.   Rep.   Vol.    101—32 


498  Ameeican  State  Eepoets,  Vol.  101,     [Missouri, 

Langford  v.  State,  17  Tex.  App.  445;  Boyd  v.  State,  24  Tex.  App. 
570,  5  Am.  St.  Eep.  908,  6  S.  W.  853;  Taylor  v.  State,  27  Tex.  App. 
463,  11  S.  W.  462;  Lamater  v.  State,  38  Tex.  Cr.  249,  42  S.  W.  304- 
Cooper  V.  State,  29  Tex.  App.  8,  25  Am.  St.  Kep.  712,  13  S.  W.  1011; 
Favro  v.  State,  39  Tex.  iCr.  452,  73  Am.  St.  Eep.  950,  46  S.  W.  932; 
Boersh  v.  State  (Tex.  Cr.),  62  S.  W.  1060;  Jones  v.  State  (Tex.  Cr.), 
68  S,  W.  2617;  People  v.  Kerm,  8  Utah,  268,  30  Pac.  988;  State  v. 
Harrison,  60  Vt.  523,  44  Am.  St.  Rep.  864,  29  Atl.  807;  Walker  v. 
Commonwealth,  28  Gratt,  969;  Wright  v.  Commonwealth,  82  Va.  183; 
Branch  v.  Commonwealth,  100  Va.  837,  41  S.  E.  862;  Murphy  v.  State, 
8G  Wis.  626,  57  N.  W.  361. 

Hence  the  courts  sometimes  say  that  such  unexplained  posses- 
sion is  a  guilty  circumstance:  People  v.  Brady,  133  Cal.  xx,  65 
Pac.  823;  State  v.  Sanford,  8  Idaho,  187,  67  Pac.  492;  Johnson  v. 
Territory,  5  Okla.  695,  50  Pac.  90;  State  v.  Sally,  41  Or.  366,  70  Pac. 
396;  State  v.  Bliss,  27  Wash.  46*3,  68  Pac.  87.  Of  course  the  weight 
to  be  attached  to  such  possession  as  a  criminating  circumstance  is,  by 
the  weight  of  authority,  a  matter  for  the  jury  and  depends  upon  all 
the  circumstances  of  the  case.  It  seems  that  no  rule  can  be  formu- 
lated which  would  fit  all  cases,  without  invading  the  province  of  the 
jury.  The  recent  case  of  People  v.  Lang,  142  Cal.  482,  76  Pac.  232, 
illustrates  the  weight  which  logically  will  force  itself  upon  the  minds 
of  the  jury  from  a  possession  accompanied  by  suspicious  circum- 
stances or  false  explanations.  In  that  case  the  owner  missed  his  over- 
coat from  his  room  on  the  evening  of  August  6th,  although  he  had 
placed  it  in  the  clothes-press  on  the  morning  of  the  5th.  The  court 
in  reviewing  the  case,  said:  "There  is  evidence,  which,  if  true  (and 
we  must  presume  it  to  be  for  the  purposes  of  this  case),  shows  that 
on  the  morning  of  August  6th  the  defendant  took  the  overcoat  to  a 
loan  office  at  22  Mason  street  and  pawned  it  for  four  dollars;  that 
lio  signed  a  fictitious  name  on  the  books  at  the  loan  office,  to  wit: 
'G.  Eeed,  1101  Eddy  St.';  that  the  overcoat  is  the  property  of  Orr; 
that  it  was  found  at  the  loan  office  bj'  detectives  Dinau  and  Wren; 
that  the  name  '  G.  Eeod,  1101  Eddy  St.,'  written  in  the  books  of  the 
loan  office  is  the  handwriting  of  defendant,  and  tliat  defendant  when 
arrested  denied  that  he  pawned  the  overcoat.  We  think  the  above 
facts  sufficient  to  justify  the  implied  finding  of  the  jury  that  the 
defendant  entered  the  room  where  the  overcoat  was,  and  from  which 
it  was  taken.  Some  one  took  it  from  the  rooms  of  Orr  on  or  about 
the  time  charged.  Defendant  on  the  same  day  had  the  coat  in  his 
possession.  He  took  it  to  a  loan  office.  He  there  signed  a  fictitious 
name  and  afterward  denied  the  signature.  While  possession  of  the 
stolen  property  is  not  of  itself  sufficient  evidence  of  the  guilt  of 
the  party  in  whose  possession  it  is  found,  still  the  recent  possession, 
unexplained,  is  a  very  strong  circumstance,  when  taken  in  connec- 
tion with  other  circumstances  that  point  to  guilt.  The  fictitious 
name  given  at  the  loan  office,  the  pawning  of  the  coat  on  the  very 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  499 

day  it  was  lost,  and  the  denying  of  the  signature  on  the  books  of 
the  loan  oflSce  are  potent  facts  which  are  sufficient  to  justify  the 
inference  of  guilt.  The  authorities  hold  that  where  goods  have  been 
feloniously  taken  by  means  of  a  burglary,  and  they  are  immediately 
or  soon  thereafter  found  in_  the  possession  of  a  person  who  gives 
a  false  account,  or  refuses  to  give  any  account,  of  the  manner  in 
which  he  came  into  the  possession,  proof  of  such  possession  and 
guilty  conduct  is  presumptive  evidence  not  only  that  he  stole  the 
goods,  but  that  he  made  use  of  the  means  by  which  access  to  them 
was  obtained:  Davis  v.  People,  1  Park.  C,  C.  447;  Knickerbocker 
V.  People,  57  Barb.  365;  Regina  v.  Exall,  4  Post.  &  F.  923;  Walker 
V.  Commonwealth,  28  Gratt.  969;  Methard  v.  State,  19  Ohio  St.  363; 
Wharton's  Criminal  Law,  sec.  763  et  seq.;  People  v.  Flynn,  73  Cal. 
511,  15  Pac.  102;  People  v.  Smith,  86  Cal.  238,  24  Pac.  988.  In  the 
latter  case  this  court  said  in  speaking  of  a  conviction  of  burglary: 
'The  evidence  of  the  recent  possession  of  the  stolen  property,  to- 
gether with  the  defendant 's  statements  and  the  circumstances  sur- 
rounding the  transaction,  were  sufficient  to  warrant  the  jury  in  their 
verdict.'  The  overcoat  could  not  well  have  been  taken  from  Orr's 
rooms  without  the  party  who  took  it  having  entered  the  room." 

In  People  v.  Abbott,  101  Cal.  645,  36  Pac.  129,  the  court  held  that 
unexplained  possession  of  stolen  property  was  a  circumstance  tend- 
ing to  show  guilt  and  that  the  possessor  must  explain  his  possession 
in  order  to  remove  its  effect  as  a  circumstance  of  that  character. 

III.  Nature  and  Conclusiveness  of  Presumption. 
a.  Nature  of  the  Presiunption  Raised. — ^In  commenting  upon  the 
various  characterizations  made  by  the  courts  of  evidence  of  pos- 
session of  recently  stolen  property  in  the  last  subdivision,  we  neces- 
sarily discussed  the  subject  of  this  subdivision  to  a  certain  extent, 
hence  we  will  not  add  much  to  what  has  been  already  said  on  the 
subject.  In  the  somewhat  early  but  well-considered  case  of  State  v. 
Hodge,  50  ]Sr.  H.  510,  the  court  in  discussing  the  nature  of  the  pre- 
sumption M'hich  is  said  to  arise  from  such  possession,  reviewed  many 
of  the  early  English  cases  and  discussed  the  general  origin  of  tho 
rules  regarding  the  effect  of  such  possession.  At  page  521  of  the 
opinion  the  court  said:  "Under  various  influences  adverse  to  a  crit- 
ical and  rigid  maintenance  of  the  distinction  between  law  and  fact, 
not  only  was  it  the  practice  for  the  judge  to  give  the  jury  his  opin- 
ion on  the  facts,  but  it  was  recognized  by  all  the  authorities  as  a 
correct  practice.  When,  for  many  ages,  the  court  had  constantly 
said  to  the  jury:  'There  is  such  and  such  a  ]-.resumption '  without 
making  any  reference  to,  or  thinking  of,  its  cliaracter  as  a  presump- 
tion of  law  or  a  presumption  of  fact,  how  couM  its  true  character 
be  understood  and  preserved?  It  would  have  been  wonderful  if  fiuch 
a  uniform  and  approved  practice  had  not,  in  the  course  of  time, 
practically  buried   or   obliterated  the   dividing  line  between  law   and 


600 


American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 


fact.     At  very  many  points,  and  particularly  through  the  regions  of 
presumptions,   and  produced  great   difficulties  for  those  who  should 
endeavor  to  make  partition  of  what  had  so  long  been  held  in  common 
and    undivided,    thoroughly    commingled    and   blended   together.     We 
are  not  left  to  conjecture  whether  such  a  practice   would  be  likely 
to  produce  such  a  result.     We  know  it  has  produced  it.     We  are  now 
contending  with  those  difficulties.     The  law  is  burdened  and  obscured 
by  a  great  mass  of  common  opinion,  general  understanding,  practice, 
precedent,  and  authority   (including  the  presumption  from  possession 
of  stolen  property),  that  has  passed  for  law,  but  is  in  truth  not  law, 
but   fact,   coming   down   to  us   largely   by   descent   from   the   ancient 
custom  of  the  judge  giving  the  jury  his  opinion  of  the  evidence.     To 
clear   the   law   of   this    encumbrance,     revive    elementary    principles, 
strictly  legal  in  their  nature,  separate  the  province  of  the  court  from 
the  province  of  the  jury,  and  maintain  the  latter  in  its  entirety,  is  a 
duty  put  upon  us  by  the  constitution  as  interpreted  in  Pierce  v.  State, 
13  X.  H.  536."     Then  after  commenting  on  the  decision  of  the  last 
cited  case,  which  held,   on  constitutional  grounds  that  the  jury   are 
not  the  judges  of  the  law  in  criminal  cases,  the  court  continued:  "This 
point  is  so  well  settled  and  so  well  understood  that  no  one  would  sup- 
pose it  in  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  transfer  the  duty  of  finding 
the  facts,  from  the  jury  to  the  judge,  in  any  case  in  which  a  party  has 
a  constitutional  right  to  a  trial  by  jury  and  insists  upon  his  right. 
And  if  the  jndge  cannot  constitutionally  take  that  duty  upon  himself 
when  expressly   directed   so   to   do  by  a  statute,  he  cannot  constitu- 
tionally take  it  upon  himself  in  the  absence  of  such  a  statute.     When, 
therefore,  we  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  presumption  from 
possession  of  stolen  goods  is  a  presumption  of  fact  we  find  ourselves 
prohibited  by  the   constitution   from   delivering  to   the  jury  the  pre- 
sumption as  a  result  binding  upon  them,  or  a  rule  by  which  they  are 
to  be   governed."     In   the   very  recent   case   of  State  v.  Brady,   121 
Towa,  .561,  97  N.  W.  62,  the  nature  of  the  presumption  arising  from 
such    possession    was    also    discussed.     The    discussion    arose    over    an 
instruction.     The   court   said:   "The  further   instruction  in  the   same 
paragraph   that  the   effect   of   such   possession   of   stolen   property   is 
'to  raise  a  presumption  of  guilt  of  the  defendant  unless  the  attend- 
ing circumstance  or  other  evidence  overcome  the  presumption  that  is 
hereby  raised  as  to  create  a  reasonable  doubt  of  guilt,'  has  perhaps 
too  much  support  in  some  of  the  precedents  to  justify  us  in  reversing 
the    case    on    that    ground;    but    we    think     the    language    unhappily 
chosen.     The   law   does   not   attach   a   'presumption   of   guilt'   to   any 
given   circumstance,   nor   does   it   require   the   accused   to     'overcome 
the   presumption   thereby   raised'   in   order   to   be   entitled   to   an   ac- 
quittal.    What  the  law  does  say  is  that  the  fact  of  possession  is  evi- 
dence   of   guilt   upon   which    a   conviction   may   properly  be    returned, 
unless  the  other  facts  or  circumstances  developed  be  such  that,  not- 
withstanding the  recent  possession,  the  jury  still  entertains  a  reason- 


Feb.  1904.J  State  v.  Drew.  501 

able  doubt  of  the  defendant's  participation  in  the  crime.  It  is  in 
this  sense  that  the  words  'presumption'  and  'prima  facie  evidence' 
must  be  understood  when  employed  in  this  connection:  Smith  v. 
State,  58  Ind.  340;  Ingalls  v.  State,  48  Wis.  647,  4  N.  W.  785;  Com- 
monwealth V.  Eandall,  119  Mass.  107;  Smith  v.  People,  103  111.  82; 
Bronson  v.  Commonwealth,  92  Ky.  330,  17  S.  W.  1019;  People  v. 
Titherington,  59  Cal.  598.  In  1  McClain's  Criminal  Law,  section  (717, 
it  is  said  the  rule  here  stated  is  'sounder  in  principle  than  that 
which  requires  the  defendant  in  some  form  to  overcome  the  presump- 
tion and  establish  his  innocence.'  That  the  word  'presumption'  as 
used  in  this  class  of  cases,  indicates  no  more  than  that  the  fact  of 
possession  is  sufficient  evidence  to  sustain  a  finding  of  guilt,  is  shown 
by  the  language,  employed  in  the  opinion  of  this  court  in  State  v. 
Kelh--,  57  Iowa,  646,  11  N.  W.  635,  where  it  is  said:  'The  recent  un- 
explained possession  of  stolen  property  tends  to  establish  the  guilt 
of  the  person  in  whose  possession  it  is  found,  and  will  authorize  con- 
viction unless  the  inference  of  guilt  is  overcome  by  other  facts  tend- 
ing to  establish  the  innocence  of  the   accused The   law  holds 

that  the  presumption  in  question,  unless  overcome,  will  authorize  a 
conviction.'  If,  as  here  indicated,  the  term  'presumption  of  guilt,' 
be  understood  as  something  which  authorizes  conviction,  and  not 
something  requiring  it,  its  use  is  not  open  to  just  criticism;  but, 
unless  guarded  by  proper  explanation,  we  think  there  is  danger  that 
jurors  may  give  it  the  latter  construction."  And  in  Blaker  v.  State, 
130  Ind.  205,  29  N.  E.  1077,  it  was  said:  "The  presumption  thus 
raised  is  a  presumption,  or  rather  an  inference  of  fact,  and  not  a  legal 
presumption:  Smith  v.  State,  58  Ind.  340.  That  is,  the  courts  cannot 
say,  because  of  such  possession  and  want  of  explanation,  that  as  a 
question  of  law  the  accused  must  be  deemed  guilty,  but  the  jury  are 
authorized  to  consider  such  evidence  as  tending  to  show  guilt,  and, 
the  larceny  being  shown,  the  circumstances  connected  with  such  pos- 
session, and  want  of  explanation  may  be  sufficient  to  make  the  ques- 
tion of  guilt  as  a  question  of  fact,  conclusive  and  sufficient  in  and 
of   themselves   to   justify   conviction. 

"The  length  of  time  that  must  elapse  after  the  larceny  of  goods 
I'cfore  their  possession  should  cease  to  be  considered  as  tending  with 
other  facts  to  show  guilt  is,  as  a  rule,  purely  a  question  of  fact  for 
the  jury.  Naturally,  the  shorter  the  time  the  stronger  the  inference, 
but  the  weight  of  such  inference  must  be  determined  by  the  jury." 

It  has  been  held  in  quite  a  number  of  cases  that  the  prosumption 
raised  by  possession  of  stolen  property  is  a  presumption  of  fact  and 
not  of  law:  Boykin  v.  State,  34  Ark.  443;  Van  Straaton  v.  People, 
26  Colo.  184,  5G  Pac.  905;  Bellamy  v.  State,  35  Fla.  242,  17  South. 
560;  Blaker  v.  State,  130  Ind.  203,  29  N.  E.  1077;  Campbell  v.  State, 
150  Ind.  74,  49  N.  E.  905;  Snowden  v.  State,  62  Miss.  100;  State  v. 
Hale,  12  Or.  352,  7  Pac.  523;   State  v.  Pomeroy,  30  Or.  lb',  46  Pac. 


502  American  State  REroRTS,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri^ 

797;    state   v.   Walters,   7   Wash.    246,    34   Pac.   938,    1098;    State   v. 
Heaton,  23  W.  Va.  773. 

b.  Effects  on  Burden  of  Proof. — We  have  seen  from  the  cases  alrendv 
considered  that  an  explanation  of  the  possession  of  recently  stolen 
property  is  necessary  in  order  to  overcome  the  effect  of  the  evidence 
of  the  possession  no  matter  whether  the  possession  be  considered  as 
raising  a  presumption,  inference  or  a  mere  circumstance  of  guilt:  See 
People  V.  Abbott,  101  Cal.  645,  36  Pac.  129,  to  that  effect.  So,  also, 
in  the  recent  case  of  State  v.  Brady,  121  Iowa,  561,  97  N.  W.  62,  it 
was  stated  that:  "The  law  does  not  attach  a  'presumption  of  guilt' 
to  any  given  circumstance,  nor  does  it  require  the  accused  to  'over- 
come the  presumption  thereby  raised'  in  order  to  be  entitled  to  an 
acquittal.  What  the  law  does  say  is  that  the  fact  of  possession  is 
evidence  of  guilt  upon  which  a  conviction  may  properly  be  returned, 
unless  the  other  facts  or  circumstances  developed  be  such  that,  not- 
withstanding the  recent  possession,  the  jury  still  entertains  a  reason- 
able doubt  of  the  defendant's  participation  in  the  crime."  In  Van 
Straaten  v.  People,  26  Colo.  188,  56  Pac.  905,  the  court  after  holding: 
that  the  presumption  of  guilt  arising  from  such  possession,  is  one  of 
fact  for  the  jury,  said:  "It  being,  therefore,  a  mere  inference  of  fact. 
the  court  erred  in  instructing  the  jury  that  the  recent  possession  of 
the  stolen  property  was  in  law  a  strong  criminating  circumstance, 
thereby  giving  the  jury  to  understand  that  the  guilt  of  the  accuse  1 
is  a  presumption  which  the  law  requires  shall  bo  made  from  tho 
fact  of  his  being  found  in  possession  of  the  stolen  property,  instead 
of  an  inference  or  conclusion  of  their  own,  which  they  may  or  may 
not  adduce  from  that  fact,  in  connection  with  the  other  facts  and 
circumstances  of  the  case.  It  is  also  eiron(^ous  in  imposing  iipou 
plaintiffs  in  error  the  burden  of  satisfying  the  jury  that  they  c-xme 
into  possession  of  the  property  lionestly.  The  law  imposes  no  such 
burden  upon  a  defendant  in  a  criminal  case.  If  the  possession  of  the 
property  by  plaintiffs  in  error  had  been  of  such  a  character  as,  une\'- 
plained,  would  have  constituted  a  criminating  circumstinco^  it  would 
not  have  devolved  upon  them  to  show,  even  bv  a  preponderance  of 
testimony,  that  tliey  came  by  it  lionestly.  If  tb.eir  explanation 
created  a  reasonable  doubt  in  the  minds  of  the  jury  as  to  tliat  fact, 
rt  would  be  sufficient  to  rebut  the  presumption  of  guilt. '^  So  also 
in  the  case  of  .Johnson  v.  Territory,  5  Okla.  (iti.l.  ''i  I>;;c.  <)i)  (ni,,t.'d 
from  extensively  in  the  section  relating  to  inferences  of  guilt,  it  was 
substantially  lield  that  the  burden  of  proof  never  sliifted  t,,  ihi. 
defiMidant  in  a  criminal  case.  Many  of  the  cases,  as  we  liavi-  seen, 
in  stating  the  rule,  broadly  say  that  the  law  imposes  the  burden  upon 
the  possessor  of  recently  stolon  p-nperty  to  account  for  his  posses- 
sion and  show  that  his  po-session  was  innocentlv  acquired.  See 
Johnson  v.  State,  148  Ind.  524,  47  X.  E.  9J(),  as  an  example  of  those 
cases.     The  preceding  section^   treating  on   the   effect   of   the  posses- 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  603 

sion  of  stolen  property  contain  many  illustrations  of  such  statements 
of  the  rule.     In  Cooper  v.  State,  87  Ala.  135,  6  South.  303,  the  rule 
was  stated  in  the  following  language:  ^'The  settled  rule  in  this  state 
is,  that  the  possession  of  goods,  recently  after  a  larceny  or  burglary, 
which  were  stolen  in  the  commission  of  the  offense,  imposes  on  the 
possessor  the  onus  of  explaining  his  possession,  if  he  would  repel  the 
inference  of  complicity  in  the  crime."     So,  also,  in  State  v.  Manley, 
74  Iowa,  561,  38   N.  W.  415,  the  court  in  reviewing  an  instruction 
said:  "Under  it  the  jury  were  warranted  in  convicting  the  defendant 
on  proof  of  the  fact  that  he  had  the  stolen  property  in  his  posses- 
sion, unless  he  had  established  to  their  satisfaction  that  he  did  not 
steal  it.     But  that  is  not  the  rule.     The  defendant  was  entitled  to  an 
acquittal,  unless  the  jury  could  say,  upon  a  consideration  of  all  the 
evidence,   that    they   entertained    no    reasonable   doubt    of   his    guilt. 
But  a  reasonable  doubt  may  be  engendered  by  evidence  which  does 
not  satisfactorily  establish  the  fact  sought  to  be  proven.     If  the  evi- 
dence was   sufficient  to  raise  a  reasonable   doubt  as   to  whether   de- 
fendant received   the  property  under  the   circumstances   claimed   by 
him,  it  necessarily  raises  such  doubt  as  to  his  guilt,  in  so  far  as  that 
question  rests  alone  upon  the  fact   of  possession."     And  this   same 
court  in  the  very  recent  case  of  State  v.  Kaphael,  123  Iowa,  454,  99 
N.  W.   151,   said:   "The   appellant,  Joseph  Raphael,  insists  that,   be- 
cause  of  his   explanation   of  his   possession   of  the   silveiware   found 
in  the  attic  and  taken  therefrom  upon  the  first  search,  the  case  as 
to  him  should  not  have  gone  to  the  jury,  and  that  the  court  erred  in 
not  directing  a  verdict  for  him.     But  with  this  contention  we  cannot 
agree.     This   property  was   found   in   his  possession  but   a  few   days 
after  it  was  stolen,  and  in  the  absence  of  a  satisfactory  explanation 
of   the   possession,    the    jury   would   be    justified    in    finding    that   he 
broke  and   entered  the  building  from  which  it  was  stolen:   State  v. 
Jennings,  79  Iowa,  513,  34  N.  W.  799;   State  v.  Williams,  120  Iowa, 
36,  94  N.  W.   255;   State  v.  Brady,  121  Iowa,  561,  97  N.  W.  62.     It 
is  true  that  the  convenient  other  person  from  whom  stolen  property 
is  so  often  received  was  present  in  this  case  in  the  defendant's  ex- 
planation, but  the  jixry  would  not  be  bound  to  believe  the  explana- 
tion, though  it  might  not  be  contradicted  by  other  direct   evidence; 
and  if  the  attendant  circumstances  were  such  as  to  satisfy  it  of  the 
falsity  of  the  explanation,  and  of  the  guilt  of  the  defendant,  a  con- 
viction  would  be   justified."     In   State   v.   Weston,   9   Conn.   527,   25 
Am.  Dec.  4G,  it  was  held  that  possession   of  stolen   propertv  throws 
upon  the  possessor  the  burden  of  accounting  for  his  possession.     And 
in  State  v.  Garvin,  48  S.  C.  258,  26  S.  E.  570,  it  was  said  the  possessor 
must  rebut  the  presumption  of  guilt  raised  by  possession  of  recentlv 
stolen  property  and  in   State  v.  Briscoe,  3  Penne.   7,   50   Atl.   271.   it 
was  said  that   the   possessor   of   recently   stolen  property  must   over- 
come  the  presumption  that   he  is  the   thief.     In   People   v.   Hart,  10 


504 


Ami;rican  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missoun% 


Utah,  204,  37  Pac.  330,  it  was  licld,  under  a  statute  providinjr  that 
defendant's  refusal  to  testify  can  in  no  manner  prejudice  him,  that 
the  fact  that  defendant  makes  no  statement  explaining  his  posses- 
sion of  a  pistol  six  hours  after  a  burglary  raises  no  presumption 
against  him.  And  in  State  v.  Eubank,  33  Wash.  293,  74  Pac.  378,  it 
was  held  under  a  Washington  statute  that  possession  of  a  range 
animal  throws  the  burden  of  explaining  possession  on  him,  though 
it  was  said  the  rule  was  otherwise  in  ordinary'  larceny  cases. 

It  may  be  observed  in  this  connection  that  although  many  of  the 
courts  in  stating  the  rule  regarding  the  raising  of  a  presumption  from 
the  fact  of  recent  possession  of  stolen  property  fail  to  state  that 
the  possession  in  order  to  raise  the  presumption  must  have  been  un- 
explained, still  a  close  reading  of  these  cases  will  generally  disclose 
the  fact  that  the  possession  about  which  they  were  speaking  was  an 
unexplained  one.  Indeed,  many  of  the  cases  distinctly  state  that  it 
is  tlie  very  want  of  an  oxplanatinn  which  gives  rise  to  the  probative 
effect  of  such  a  possession.  It  scoms  to  us  that  viewing  the  matter 
in  that  light,  evidence  of  the  possession  of  recently  stolen  property 
places  the  accused  possessor  in  no  worse  position  than  proof  of  any 
other  unexplained  fact  tending  to  show  a  defendant  guilty  of  an 
offense.  The  nature  and  effect  of  explanations  given  by  the  posses- 
sor concerning  the  acquisition  of  his  possession  will  be  discussed  in 
a  subsequent  part   of  this  note. 

c.  Effect  of  Good  Reputation  on  Presumption. — The  admissibility 
of  evidence  of  the  good  reputation  of  the  possessor  of  recently  stolen 
property  to  rebut  the  effect  of  the  evidence  of  his  possession  as  a 
criminating  circumstance  does  not  seem  to  be  disputed:  State  v.  Sar- 
seen,  75  Mo.  App.  197;  Watts  v.  People,  204  111.  233,  68  N.  E.  563. 
The  effect  of  such  evidence  seems  to  be  a  matter  for  the  jury.  In 
State  V.  Carr  (Del.),  57  Atl.  370,  it  was  said:  "Evidence  of  good 
character,  when  offered,  is  to  be  considered  by  the  jury  in  connection 
with  all  the  testimony  in  the  case,  in  their  endeavor  to  reach  tlieir 
conclusion  as  to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused."  So,  also,  in 
State  V.  Ilogard,  12  Minn.  293  ((iil.  19()),  it  was  held  that  such  proof 
is  proper  but  tliat  its  weight  is  for  tlie  jury.  In  State  v.  Merrick, 
]!>  Me.  308,  in  speaking  of  such  evidence  as  a  mode  of  overcoming 
tlie  effect  of  the  fact  of  being  in  possessitiu  of  recently  stolon  prop- 
erty, the  court  snid:  "Proof  of  good  cliavactcr  may  sometimes  bo 
the  only  mode  by  which  an  innocent  man  c'tii  repel  the  prcsuiiiptiou 
of  gnilt  Jirising  from  the  recent  possossidti  of  stolen  goods.  As,  for 
instance,  where  the  party  really  guilty,  to  avoid  detection,  thrusts, 
unolistTvcil  in  a  ci'dwd,  the  article  siolen  into  the  pocket  of  anotlicr 
man.  This  may  lie  done  and  the  innocent  party  ])0  unconscious  of 
it  at  the  time.  And  yet  good  character  is  not  proof  of  innocence 
although  it  may  be  sufficient  to  raise  a  reasonable  doubt  of  guilt." 

And  in  State  v.  King,  122  Iowa,  4,  96  X.  W.  712,  the  court  in 
speaking  of  the  effect  of  such  evidence  in  such  cases,  said:  "But  ap- 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  505 

pellant  insists  that,  as  the  evidence  was  purely  circumstantial,  the 
proof  of  good  character  ought  to  be  held  so  far  defensive  as  to  over- 
come any  inference  of  guilt  to  be  drawn  therefrom.  Such  evidence, 
however,  has  been  frequently  declared  to  afford  no  defense.  It  i» 
received  as  merely  tending  to  show  that  the  accused  would  not  have 
been  likely  to  have  committed  the  crime  charged,  and  is  to  be  given 
such  weight  only  as  the  jury  may  deem  it  entitled  to  receive":  Citing 
State  V.  House,  108  Iowa,  68,  78  N.  W.  859;  State  v.  Northrop,  48 
Iowa,  583,  30  Am.  Eep.  408.  See,  also.  People  v.  Hurley,  60  Cal.  74, 
44  Am.  Eep.  55;  People  v.  Curran  (Cal.),  31  Pac.  1116;  Watts  v. 
People,  204  111.   233,   68   N.   E.   563. 

IV.    What  Constitutes  Possession. 

a.  In  General.— In  State  v.  Smith,  2  Ired.  (24  N.  C.)  402,  the 
court,  in  discussing  the  nature  of  the  possession  of  stolen  property 
necessary  to  constitute  a  presumption  of  guilt,  said:  "But  when  we 
examine  the  cases,  in  which  such  a  presumption  has  been  sanctioned, 
or  consider  the  grounds  of  reason  and  experience  on  which  the  pre- 
sumption is  clearly  warranted,  we  shall  find  that  it  applies  only  when 
this  possession  is  of  a  kind  which  manifests  that  the  stolen  goods 
have  come  to  the  possessor  by  his  own  act,  or,  at  all  events,  with 
his  undoubted  concurrence."  So,  also,  in  People  v.  Curran  (Cal.),  31 
Pac.  1116,  it  was  held  that  the  fact  that  stolen  wheat  was  stored 
in  an  outhouse  of  defendant  by  a  codefendant,  whom  it  was  not 
shown  that  he  knew,  was  insufficient  to  show  such  a  possession  as 
would  warrant  a  conviction.  So  in  State  v.  Van  Winkle,  80  Iowa, 
15,  45  N.  W.  388,  which  was  a  cattle  theft  case,  the  court  said:  "There 
was  testimony  tending  to  show  that  defendant  made  his  home  at  his 
father's.  He  was  a  single  man,  and  so  far  as  appears,  had  no  other 
home.  He  always  came  there  to  stay  when  not  at  work  elsewhere, 
and  when  there  worked  on  the  farm.  In  his  testimony  he  speaks  of 
the  place  as  'our  house.'  The  presumption  of  guilt  that  arises 
from  recent  unexplained  possession  of  the  stolen  property  docs  not 
attach  until  the  possession  is  shown.  Whether  the  accused  had  pos- 
session was  a  question  for  the  jury.  This  testimony  was  not  onlj' 
competent  as  tending  to  show  that  the  defendant  had  possession  of 
the  cattle,  but  also  as  bearing  on  the  question  whether  the  cattle 
had  strayed  or  were  stolen. 

"The  part  of  the  instruction  complained  of  is  as  follows:  'If  the 
animals  in  question  were  found  on  the  farm  of  defendant's  father  a 
short  time  after  they  were  stolen,  if  they  were,  and  even  if  that  was 
defendant's  home,  still  this  would  not  necessarily  put  said  animals 
in  possession  of  defendant  unless  you  find  that  he  exercised  control 
over  the  same  under  a  claim  in  himself.'  This  instruction  was  cer- 
tainly as  favorable  to  defendant  as  ho  could  ask."  And  in  State 
V.  Kreiger,  4  Mo.  App.  584,  it  was  held  that  testimony  showing 
that  the  stolen  goods  were  found  concealed  underneath   clothing,  in 


506  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

the  false  bottom  of  a  bureau  drawer,  which  defendant  acknowledged 
to  be  his,  and  of  which  he  kept  the  key,  if  unexplained,  is  sufficient 
proof  that  the  goods  were  found  in  defendant's  possession  to  sup- 
port a  conviction  on  that  point.  In  Watts  v.  People,  204  111.  233,  68 
N.  E.  563,  it  was  held  that  where  hogs  were  driven  in  defendant's 
yard  by  his  son  and  a  third  person  without  defendant's  knowledge, 
that  there  was  no  such  possession  as  would  make  the  defendant  prima 
facie  guilty  of  larceny  of  the  hogs.  And  in  Van  Straaten  v.  People, 
26  Colo.  184,  56  Pac.  905,  it  was  said:  "The  only  circumstance  dis- 
closed by  the  testimony  that  could  tend  in  any  way  to  criminate 
the  plaintiffs  in  error  was  the  alleged  possession  by  them  of  the 
stolen  property.  While  in  the  absence  of  direct  proof  of  the  taking, 
the  possession  of  stolen  property  is  a  circumstance  from  which  the 
jury  may  infer  that  the  accused  committed  the  theft,  yet  in  order 
to  give  to  this  circumstance  an  evidentiary  force  sufficient  to  sus- 
tain a  conviction,  the  possession  must  be  personal  and  exclusive, 
recent  and  unexplained,  and  must  involve  a  distinct  and  conscious 
assertion  of  property  by  the  defendant":  Citing  Wharton  on  Crimi- 
nal Evidence,  sec.  758,  and  cases  cited. 

b.  Necessity  for  Identification  of  the  Stolen  Property. — That  the 
alleged  stolen  property  must  be  identified  as  being  the  property  of 
the  alleged  owner  does  not  seem  to  be  disputed.  Wliat  evidence  con- 
stitutes an  identification  is  of  course  a  matter  for  the  jury.  Tlie 
necessity  for  a  clear  identification  is  illustrated  by  the  following 
cases:  Thus,  in  State  v.  Ballard,  104  Mo.  634,  16  S.  W.  525,  it  was 
held  that  the  larceny  of  a  cow  described  as  a  "red  and  white  spotted, 
line  back  cow"  was  not  sustained  by  evidence  showing  possession  by 
the  defendant  of  a  "red  and  white  spotted  cow,"  the  "lined 
back"  being  a  descriptive  flesh  mark  of  the  stolen  cow.  In  Stewart 
V.  State,  24  Tex.  App.  421,  6  S.  W.  317,  it  was  held  that  possession 
of  a  stolen  cow,  described  as  being  red  with  some  little  white, 
marked  with  a  smooth  crop  off  her  left  ear,  and  with  a  white  tail 
bush,  was  not  shown  by  possession  of  a  cow  which  had  no  crop  off 
either  ear  but  was  marked  with  a  split  in  the  under  part  of  one 
ear,  and  with  a  red  tail.  In  Roy  v.  State,  34  Tex.  Cr.  301,  30  S.  W. 
666,  it  was  held  that  where  the  owners  of  seed  cotton,  which  was 
stolon,  could  not  identify  seed  cotton  in  possession  of  the  dcfemi- 
ants  as  their  seed  cotton  and  the  quantity  was  less  than  tlie  (jiian- 
tity  stolen,  that  there  was  no  such  possession  as  would  authorize  a 
charge  ui>f)n  the  effect  of  possession  of  recently  stolen  propi.'rty. 

c.  What  Must  be  Shown  Where  the  Stolen  Property  is  Money.— 

In  I'cople  V.  (ictty,  49  Cal.  5S3,  it  was  said:  "The  possession  of 
n'oiiey  of  the  same  kin.l  as  that  which  was  recently  stolen  is  iisuallv 
of  slight,  if  any,  wei^lit  as  evidence  to  prove  th.e  guilt  of  the  person 
in  whose  possession  it  is  found,  if  nioiiey  of  tins  kind  is  in  gtMiei-al 
circulation  at  tliat  place;  but  it  is  ot'  nuirh  greater  signifieauce,  when 
that  kind   of   money   is   rarely  seen    in   circulation   at   that  place,  and 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  607 

its  value  as  evidence  is  further  increased  when  both  the  money  found 
in  possession  of  the  accused  and  that  which  was  stolen  consists  of  a 
combination  of  pieces  of  such  money,  as  in  this  case,  of  a  large 
number  of  Chilian  half  ounces  and  a  single  Peruvian  ounce.  It 
strongly  tends  to  the  identification  of  the  money  as  the  money  which 
was  stolen,  and  thus  to  connect  the  defendant  with  the  burglary": 
See,  also.  People  v.  Melvane,  39  Cal.  614.  In  United  States  v.  Can- 
dler, 65  Fed.  308,  which  was  a  prosecution  for  the  larceny  of  a 
postoffice,  the  district  judge,  in  charging  the  jury,  said:  "The  evi- 
dence shows  that  on  the  day  after  the  robbery  the  defendant  was 
arrested  at  Murphy  and  on  search  he  was  found  in  possession  of  a 
ten  dollar  gold  piece  and  some  silver  change  and  coppers,  amount- 
ing to  about  twenty-five  dollars,  but  no  five  dollar  bank  bill  or 
stamps.  If  any  of  the  coin  had  been  marked  so  that  it  could  have 
been  strictly  identified  as  the  property  stolen,  such  fact  would  have 
given  rise  to  a  strong  presumption  of  guilt,  as  the  coin  found 
upon  his  person  was  like  the  ordinary  circulating  currency 
of  the  country,  incapable  of  strict  identity,  no  presumption  of 
law  arises,  but  the  fact  is  a  circumstance  which  may  be  considered 
in  connection  with  other  circumstances  as  evidence  of  guilt."  In 
Hicks  V.  State,  99  Ala.  169,  13  South.  375,  which  was  a  prosecution 
for  the  larceny  of  four  ten  dollar  coins,  it  was  held  that  the  prose- 
cution could  show  that  when  the  defendant  was  arrested,  the  day 
after  the  larceny,  he  had  in  his  possession  a  five  dollar  coin  and  that 
he  handed  to  a  companion  a  bag  containing  a  ten  dollar  coin  and  ten 
silver  dollars,  there  being  also  evidence  from  which  the  jury  might 
infer  that  his  money  was  procured  in  exchange  for  that  stolen.  In 
Kaiser  v.  State,  35  Neb.  704,  53  N.  W.  610,  it  was  sought  to  convict 
the  defendant  of  larceny  on  the  strength  of  possession  of  the  stolen 
money,  the  court  said:  "No  attempt  was  made  by  the  state  to  iden- 
tify the  money  found  in  the  possession  of  the  accused  as  that  lost 
by  Gallagher,  further  than  as  stated  above.  The  case  therefore  is 
this:  Gallagher,  while  intoxicated,  lost  a  sum  of  money.  Soon  there- 
after the  plaintiff  in  error  is  proven  to  have  been  in  possession  of  a 
sum  of  money  corresponding  in  kind  to  that  lost  by  Gallagher,  aud 
under  circumstances  tending  to  show  that  he  did  not  come  l)y  it 
I'Oucstly.  Circumstantial  evidence  to  warrant  a  conviction  should 
be  of  such  a  convincing  character  as  to  prove  beyond  a  reasonable 
doubt  that  the  accused,  and  no  other  person,  committed  the  crime 
with  which  he  is  charged:  Walbridge  v.  State,  13  Neb.  236, '13  N.  W. 
209;  Bradshaw  v.  State,  17  Nob.  147,  22  N.  W.  301.  Here,  aside 
from  the  possession  by  the  plaintiff  in  error  of  an  unusual  sum  of. 
money,  there  is  no  proof  whatever  to  connect  him  with  the  larceny,  if 
we  assume  that  the  money  was  in  fact  stolen  from  Gallagher,  an  as- 
sumption not  fully  warranted  by  the  evdi'iice.  Not  only  is  there  a  faii 
ure  to  show  an  opportunity  for  the  commission  of  the  crime  chargdl, 
but  it  affirmatively  appears  from  the  testimony  of  the  witnesses  for 


508  Ameeican  State  Ekports^  A'ol.  101.     []\fissouri, 

the  state  that  the  plaintiff  in  error  -was  not  at  any  time  in  company 
-with  Gallagher  while  the  latter  was  in  the  saloon.  "While  the  evi- 
dence was  admissible  as  tending  to  establish  the  guilt  of  the  accused, 
and  while  it  may  be  said  to  raise  a  strong  presumption  that  he  did 
not  come  by  the  money  honestly,  it  is  certainly  insufficient  to  ex- 
clude the  theory  of  his  innocence  of  the  crime  of  larceny  and  to  es- 
tablish his  guilt  thereof  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt."  The  case  of 
State  V.  Nesbit,  4  Idaho,  548,  43  Pac.  66,  is  perhaps  a  case  which 
illustrates  the  nature  of  the  identification  evidence  generally  used 
in  seeking  a  conviction  based  principally  upon  the  alleged  fact  of 
possession.  The  opinion  sets  forth  the  evidence  in  detail,  but  the  por- 
tion quoted  sets  forth  the  essential  parts.  The  court  said:  "Ec- 
curring  now  to  the  identification  of  the  money  stolen,  the  foregoing 
is  all  the  evidence  touching  the  identification  of  the  money  which  the 
defendant  was  convicted  for  stealing.  The  evidence  utterly  fails  in 
the  identification  of  the  one  hundred  dollar  bill  as  the  one  lost  by  the 
witness  Frame.  Frame  testified  that:  'I  can't  say.  It  looks  like  it. 
It  is  for  the  same  amount,  but  I  can't  say  whether  it  is  the  same  one 
or  not.  I  am  not  certain  about  it  at  all.'  And  as  to  the  identifica- 
tion of  Ignited  States  gold  coin,  he  testified:  'This  gold  coin  [refer- 
ring to  that  taken  from  Nesbit,  Jr.,  by  the  sheriff]  here  is  all  alike, 
like  greenbacks,  but  it  all  looks  the  same  as  the  money  I  saw  thrown 
on  top  of  the  documents  spoken  of  in  the  safe.  It  looked  just  the 
same  as  my  money  did.'  This  is  no  identification  whatever  of  said 
gold  coin  as  being  that  lost  by  the  complaining  witness.  It  is  not 
claimed  that  any  of  the  United  States  gold  coins  had  any  distinguish- 
ing marks  on  them,  but  it  is  shown  that  they  have  not.  The  witness 
testified  they  are  all  alike;  that  they  looked  like  his  money;  not  that 
the}'  were  his.  A  very  weak  attempt  was  made  to  point  out  <lis- 
tinguishing  marks  on  the  English  sovereign  and  to  identify  it  as  the 
one  claimed  to  have  been  lost  by  the  complaining  witness.  The  quo- 
tation from  the  testimony  above  sot  forth  shows  how  utterly  the 
prosecution  failed  in  that  attempt.  The  witness  Frame  at  first  at- 
tempts to  identify  it  by  testifying  that  'it  had  a  man's  head  on 
it.  represented  as  a  curly-headed  man,'  and  'it  is  worn  more  on  the 
face  side  than  on  the  other,' and 'it  appears  to  bo  a  little  sprung' and 
'it  always  felt  to  me  like  it  was.'  As  to  the  man's  head  on  one  side, 
that  is  no  mark  of  identification,  for  all  sovereigns  of  that  date  and 
ipsiio  had  the  same;  and  it  is  not  distingiiishably  worn  on  one  side 
more  than  the  other,  and  it  is  not  sprung,  but  in  the  usual  shape  of 
sui;h  coins.  The  witness  testified:  'I  recognized  this  coin  because 
it  felt  like  the  one  I  had.  1  tliiiik  I  could  identify  tliat  sovereign 
by  feeling  of  it  once.  Tliis  coin  seems  s])rung.  It  iias  a  luimp  on  it, 
and  feels  difTerent  tlmn  an  Aiiiericiin  C()in.  Mine  felt  the  same  way.' 
Here  he  seeks  to  identify  it  by  feeling,  and  signally  fails.  The  coin 
has  no  hump  on  it,  but  it  docs  feel  different  from  an  American  C(jin, 
and  the  witness  swears  to  that,  but  is  careful  not  to  testify  that  it 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  509 

feels  different  from  other  sovereigns  of  the  same  date  and  coinage, 
or  that  it  contains  a  single  distinguishing  mark.  Having  utterly 
failed  to  identify  the  coin  by  any  peculiar  distinguishing  marks,  he 
undertook  to  identify  it  by  the  date  it  bore.  He  testified:  'The  first 
time  I  saw  it  I  thought  the  date  was  1826;  the  next  time  1836;  the  next 
time  1886,' and  finally  admits  as  follows:  *I  didn't  pay  much  attention 
to  it.'  The  said  sovereign  is  before  us.  It  is  not  perceptibly  worn 
more  on  one  side  than  on  the  other;  it  is  not  sprung;  neither  has  it  a 
hump  on  it  different  from  sovereigns  of  that  date  and  coinage;  and  it 
is  of  the  date  of  1826,  while  the  testimony  shows  that  the  last  time 
Frame  read  the  date  on  his  coin,  prior  to  losing,  he  read  it  1886.  It 
is  rather  surprising  that  witness  Frame  should  have  so  completely 
failed  to  (ieseribe  the  sovereign,  after  having  seen  it  taken  from  the 
defendant,  and  no  doubt  having  carefully  examined  it,  with  a  view 
of  identifying  it  on  the  trial  of  this  case.  His  eyesight  and  delicacy 
of  touch  or  feeling  must  be  very  defective. 

"The  possession  of  the  gold  coin  is  the  only  circumstance  shown 
by  the  evidence  tending  to  connect  the  defendant  with  the  larceny 
cliarged,  and  the  prosecution  failed  to  identify  said  coin  as  that  al- 
leged to  have  been  stolen.  If  the  prosecution  had  identified  said  coins 
as  the  ones  stolen  or  had  proved  that  defendant  had  no  money  prior 
to  the  theft,  either  would  have  been  a  strong  circumstance  of  de- 
fendant 's  guilt,  and  would  have  placed  upon  him  the  necessity  of 
showing  that  he  came  into  the  possession  of  said  coins  innocently 
But  as  there  was  a  complete  failure  to  identify  the  coins  as  those 
alleged  to  have  been  stolen  the  jury  should  have  returned  a  verdict 
of  not  guilty.  The  defendant  must  have  been  convicted  on  suspicion, 
as  there  was  no  legal  evidence  establishing  his  guilt,  regardless  of 
the  utter  want  of  evidence  on  behalf  of  the  prosecution  attempting 
to  identify  the  coin, 

"The  defendant  testified  in  his  own  behalf  that  he  brought  said 
gold  coin  from  Utah,  and  also  from  whence  he  got  it;  that  he  had 
carried  money  several  times  as  he  was  carrying  that  when  arrested 
by  the  sheriff;  that  he  was  on  his  way  to  Utah  and  carried  it  thus 
for  safety;  that  he  had  a  small  collection  of  old  coins;  and  that  hn 
had  had  said  sovereign  for  more  than  three  years — and  is  corroborated 
as  to  these  facts  by  his  father,  sister,  two  brothers,  his  betrothed, 
and  by  two  other  witnesses  not  related  to  him.  In  regard  to  the  one 
hundred  dollar  bill,  Ncsbit,  Sr.,  testified  as  to  circumstance  and 
date  of  drawing  nineteen  hundred  dollars  out  of  the  Dcseret  National 
Bank  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  and  that  the  one  hundred  dollar  bill 
was  a  part  of  that  money,  and  is  corroborated  as  to  those  facts  by 
one  witness."  The  court  then  reversed  the  judgment  of  conviction 
and  ordered  that  the  defendant  be  discharged. 

So,  also,  in  Barker  v.  State,  126  Ala.  69,  28  South.  685,  it  was  held 
that  possession  of  the  money  of  the  same  denomination  as  that  stolen 
is  merely  an  evidentiary  fact  to  be  taken  in  connection  with  other 


510  American  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

evidence.  And  in  Thompson  v.  State,  35  Tex.  Cr.  511,  34  S.  W.  629, 
buried  money  found  in  the  yard  of  a  eodefendant,  which  was  identi- 
fied by  an  accomplice,  through  whose  evidence  it  was  located,  was 
held  suflSciently  identified  as  the  money  stolen  from  an  express  com- 
pany to  be  admissible  in  evidence.  In  People  v.  Kelly,  132  Cal. 
430,  64  Pac.  56*3,  it  was  said:  "Generally  evidence  of  the  wealth  or 
poverty  of  a  defendant  is  not  admissible;  but  the  sudden  possession 
of  money,  immediately  after  the  commission  of  a  larceny,  by  one  who 
before  that  had  been  impecunious,  is  clearly  admissible  as  a  circui;i- 
stance  in  the  case."  See,  also,  in  this  connection,  Martin  v.  State, 
104  Ala.  71,  16  South.  82;  Leonard  v.  State,  115  Ala.  80,  22  South. 
564;  State  v.  Thompson,  87  Iowa,  670,  54  N,  W.  1077;  State  v.  Grebe, 
17  Kan.  458;  Commonwealth  v.  Montgomery,  11  Met.  5^,  45  Am. 
Dec.  227;  People  v.  Herrick,  59  Mich.  563,  26  K  W.  767. 

d.  Necessity  for  Possession  to  be  Recent. — An  observation  of  the 
cases  which  state  the  rule  in  regard  to  the  effect  of  possession  of 
stolen  property  will  show  that  the  property  must  have  been  recently 
stolen:  See,  also.  Shepherd  v.  State,  44  Ark.  39;  State  v.  Wolflf,  15 
Mo.  168. 

In  Jones  v.  State,  26  Miss.  247,  which  was  a  prosecution  for  the 
larceny  of  a  saddle,  the  court  said:  "The  evidence  shows  that  the 
goods  were  not  found  iu  the  possession  of  the  accused  until  the  lapse 
of  five  or  six  months  after  the  taking;  and  the  question  here  pre- 
sented is,  whether  such  possession,  found  after  such  a  lapse  of  time, 
of  itself,  raises  a  presumption  in  law  of  a  felonious  taking  by  the 
accused. 

"No  definite  length  of  time,  after  loss  of  goods  and  before  posses- 
sion shown  in  the  accused,  seems  to  be  settled,  as  raising  a  presump- 
tion of  guilt.  Where  the  goods  are  bulky,  or  inconvenient  of  trans- 
mission, or  unlikely  to  be  transferred,  it  seems  that  a  greater  lapse  of 
time  is  allowed  to  raise  the  presumption  than  when  they  are  light 
and  easily  passed  from  hand  to  hand,  and  likely  to  be  so  passed,  be- 
cause, in  the  one  case,  the  goods  may  not  have  passed  through  many 
hands,  and  the  proof  to  justify  the  possession  may,  therefore,  be 
more  simple  and  easy;  but  in  the  latter  case,  the  goods  may,  very 
probably,  have  come  to  the  accused  through  many  persons,  and  their 
transit,  from  the  smallness  of  their  nature  and  value,  be  much  more 
difficult  to  be  proved:  Roscoe's  Criminal  Evidence,  18;  3  Greenloaf 
on  Evidence,  sec.  32, 

"Yet  all  the  cases  hold  that  the  possession  must  be  recent  after 
the  loss,  in  order  to  impute  gviilt;  and  this  presumption  is  founded 
on  the  manifest  reason,  that  where  goods  have  been  taken  from  one 
person  and  are  quickly  thereafter  found  in  the  possession  of  an- 
other, there  is  a  strong  probaljility  that  they  were  taken  by  the 
latter.  This  probability  is  stronger  or  weaker  in  proporti  m  to  the 
period  intervening  between  the  taking  and  the  finding;  or  it  may 
be  entirely  removed  by  the  lapse   of  such  time   as  to   render  it  not 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Deew.  511 

improbable   that   the   goods   may   have  been   taken   by   another   and 
passed  to  the  accused,  and  thus  wholly  destroy  the  presumption, 

"In  prosecutions  for  larceny  of  chattels  like  that  in  this  case,  it 
has  been  well  held,  that  after  the  lapse  of  such  a  period  of  time  a» 
in  this  case,  the  mere  fact  that  the  chattels  were  found  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  accused  created  no  presumption  of  criminality;  and 
that  such  possession,  without  other  evidence  of  any  kind  to  establish 
the  charge,  is  not  even  sufficient  to  put  the  party  on  his  defense ' '  i 
Citing  Eex.v.  Adams,  3  Car.  &  P.  600;  3  Greenleaf  on  Evidence,  sec. 
32;  State  v.  Williams,  9  N.  C.  100. 

So,  also,  in  Mattock  v.  State,  25  Tex.  App.  654,  8  Am.  St.  Eep.  451, 
8  S,  W.  818,  the  court  said:  "But  the  possession  must  not  be  toa 
remote  and  if  remote  the  party  in  possession  is  not  bound  to  explain 
at  all;  the  rule  being  that  the  possession  must  be  recent,  and  by  all 
the  opinions  [says  Mr.  Bishop]  the  presumption  that  the  party  in 
possession  was  the  taker  diminishes  in  strength  as  the  time  increases 
between  the  theft  and  the  possession.  If  the  possession  is  very  re- 
mote (yet  how  remote  must  depend  upon  the  special  nature  of  the 
ease),  the  judge,  in  his  discretion,  will  exclude  it  as  having  no  suffi- 
cient tendency  to  prove  anything.  Its  remoteness  depends  upon  the 
nature  of  the  thing  stolen.  Is  it  such  property  as  passes  readily 
from  hand  to  hand,  or  not?  If,  from  the  nature  of  the  property,  it 
would  pass  readily  from  one  person  to  another,  the  possession,  to 
have  convictive  strength,  must  be  more  recent  than  the  possession 
of  property  which  does  not  so  pass":  Citing  2  Bishop's  Criminal  Pro- 
cedure, sees.  739,  745.  The  same  rules  were  also  laid  down  in  Will- 
iams V.  State,  40  Fla.  480,  74  Am.  St.  Eep.  154,  25  South.  143;  Stat<> 
V.  Hodge,  50  N.  H,  510. 

So,  also,  in  White  v.  State,  72  Ala.  195,  the  court  said:  "  It  is  not 
every  or  any  possession  of  stolen  goods  by  a  party  which  will  author- 
ize the  inference  of  his  complicity  in  the  crime  of  larceny  or  bur- 
glary; nor  in  fact,  every  such  unexplained  possession,  although  it 
■may  be  exclusive,  as  opposed  to  the  idea  of  a  joint  possession  with 
others.  Another  is  necessary  in  order  to  constitute  a  guilty  posses- 
sion. It  m.ust  be  recent,  or  soon  after  the  commission  of  the  offense 
to  which  it  has  reference:  Henderson  v.  State,  70  Ala.  23;  1  Greon- 
leaf  on  Evidence,  sec.  34;  Wharton's  Criminal  Evidence,  sec.  75S; 
Clark's  Criminal  Digest,  sees.  97,  145,  635;  Murray  v.  State,  48  Ala. 
675;   Crawford  v.  State,  44  Ala.  45. 

^  "What  is  meant  by  'recent'  is  incapable  of  exact  or  precise  defini- 
tion, and  the  term  has  been  said  to  vary  'witliin  a  certain  range 
with  the  conditions  of  each  particular  case':  Wharton's  Crimiutil 
Evidence,  sec.  759.  There  are  cases,  no  doubt,  so  clear  in  nature,  and 
undisputed  in  facts,  as  that  the  court  could  pronounce  the  possession 
recent,  as  a  matter  of  law;  but  the  question  is  usually  one  of  fact 
for   the    determination   of   the   jury.     Be   this   as   it   may,   we   are   of 


512  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

opinion  that  the  charge  given  by  the  court  on  this  subject  was  erro- 
neous, because  it  excluded  from  the  consideration  of  the  jury  a  neces- 
sary element  of  a  guilty  possession — namely,  that  it  should  be  recent; 
and  its  vice  consisted  in  assuming  that  any  other  kind  of  possession 
afforded  a  just  inference  of  the  defendant's  complicity  in  the  crime 
with  which  he  was  charged." 

And  in  Tarver  v.  State,  95  Ga.  222,  21  S.  E.  381,  it  was  said  that 
the  time  which  had  elapsed  between  a  burglary  and  the  possession 
of  the  property  stolen  at  that  time  was  a  material  question.  In 
State  V.  Shaw,  4  Jones  (N.  C),  440,  it  was  held  that  remote  possession, 
though  not  creating  a  presumption,  is  a  fact  which  may  be  considered 
with  other  facts  of  the  case.  And  in  State  v.  Graves,  72  N.  C.  4S2, 
it  was  hold  that  the  possession  of  burglarized  goods  two  days  after 
•  the  burglary  with  an  offer  to  dispose  of  them  at  less  than  their  valn'^, 
together  with  contradictory  statements  as  to  the  manner  of  acquir- 
ing the  possession  were  matters  for  the  consideration  of  the  jury. 
And  in  State  v.  Armstrong,  170  Mo.  406,  70  S.  W.  874,  the  possession 
of  stolen  property  three  days  after  its  taking  was  held  sufficient  to 
raise  a  presumption  of  guilt.  And  in  Washington  v.  State  (Miss.).. 
29  South.  77,  it  was  held  that  the  finding  of  a  yearling's  hide  in  a 
butcher-shop  the  next  day  after  the  yearling  was  missed  would  sup- 
port a  conviction  for  larceny.  In  State  v.  Warford,  106  Mo.  55,  27 
Am.  St.  Eep.  322,  16  S.  W.  886,  it  was  held  that  the  joint  possession 
of  stolen  property  five  or  six  weeks  after  the  larceny  was  not  pre- 
sumptive evidence  that  either  of  the  parties  were  guilty  of  burglary. 
In  McCormick  v.  State  (Ala.),  37  South.  377,  it  was  held  that  evi- 
dence that  a  burglarized  watch  was  found  in  defendant's  possession 
eix  weeks  after  the  burglary  in  another  state,  was  competent  evi- 
dence. And  in  Bragg  v.  State,  17  Tex.  App.  219,  the  possession  of 
stolon  property  five  or  six  months  after  its  theft  was  held  not  suHi- 
cicntly  recent  to  raise  any  presumption  against  the  possessor.  While 
in  State  v.  Miller,  45  Minn.  521,  48  N.  W.  401,  a  possession  eleven 
months  after  the  larceny  was  allowed  to  be  considered  in  connection 
with  other  facts  tending  to  incriminate  the  possessor.  In  Porter  v. 
State  (Tex.  Cr.),  73  S.  W.  1053,  certain  wagon  wheels  wore  missed  in 
November,  1901;  defendant  openly  used  them  in  November,  1902,  claim- 
ing to  have  exchanged  scrap  iron  for  them  with  a  peddler.  The  court 
held  that  defendant's  possession  was  not  of  such  a  recent  character  as 
to  sustain  a  conviction.  In  Beck  v.  State,  44  Tex.  430,  it  was  held 
that  public  use  of  property  two  years  after  its  larceny  raised  no 
presumption  of  guilt  against  the  possessor.  And  in  Matlock  v.  State, 
25  Tex.  App.  654,  8  Am.  St.  Eep.  451,  8  S.  W.  818,  it  was  held  that 
mere  possession  of  a  stolen  cow  two  years  after  its  larceny  raised 
no  presumption  of  guilt.  So,  also,  in  Komero  v.  State,  25  Tex.  App. 
394,  8  S.  W.  641,  it  was  held  that  the  possession  of  a  horse  three 
years  after  its  larceny  was  too  remote  without  other  facts  to  raise 
a  presumption  of  guilt. 


Peb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  613 

e.    Necessity  for  Possession  to  be  Exclusive. 

1.  In  General. — The  rule  that  the  possession  of  recently  stolen 
property  must  be  exclusive  in  the  possessor  in  order  to  raise  any 
presumption  or  inference  that  the  possessor  is  guilty  of  the  crime  at 
which  the  property  was  stolen  seems  to  be  so  well  established  that 
the  courts  take  it  for  granted  in  their  discussion  of  the  subject: 
White  V.  State,  72  Ala.  195;  State  v.  Warford,  106  Mo.  55,  27  Am. 
St.  Eep.  322,  16  S.  W.  886;  State  v.  Belcher,  136  Mo.  137,  37  S.  W. 
800;  Jackson  v.  State,  28  Tex.  App.  370,  19  Am.  St.  Eep.  839,  13  S. 
"W.  351.  The  fact  that  the  property  was  found  in  the  apparent  pos- 
session of  the  accused  is  admissible,  but  the  effect  of  the  possession 
as  evidencing  his  guilt  is  weakened  by  the  fact  that  others  besides 
the  accused  had  access  to  the  place:   Gablick  v.  People,  40  Mich.  292. 

2,  Effect  of  Joint  Possession. — 'When  the  courts  discuss  the  ques- 
tion of  joint  possession,  it  seems  that  the  real  question  to  be  de- 
termined is  whether  any  one  of  the  joint  possessors  was  as  a  matter 
of  fact  in  the  exclusive  possession.  In  Shropshire  v.  State,  69  Ga. 
276,  the  discussion  of  the  subject  by  the  court  was  as  follows: 
"The  court  was  requested  in  writing  to  give  the  following  charge 
to  the  jury:  'The  fact  that  goods  were  found  in  the  room  occupied 
by  two,  or  three  or  more  persons,  is  not  conclusive  evidence  that  the 
goods  were  in  the  possession  of  any  one  of  them.'  To  this  charge 
the  judge  added:  'That  is  true,  gentlemen,  provided  the  occupants 
of  the  room  all  occupy  it  alike.  But  if  the  house  was  the  house  of 
one  of  the  parties,  if  it  was  his  house  and  his  home,  and  he  gives  no 
explanation  of  it,  then  the  law  will  treat  it  as  his  possession.' 

"That  goods  found  in  a  room  occupied  by  two,  or  three,  or  more 
persons,  is  not  conclusive  evidence  that  they  were  in  the  possession 
of  any  one  of  them  is,  we  think,  a  correct  legal  principle.  It  would 
certainly  be  a  very  stringent  rule  to  put  upon  parties,  to  say  that 
the  mere  fact  that  goods  were  found  in  a  room  occupied  by  several 
was  conclusive  evidence  that  they  wore  in  possession  of  any  particu- 
lar one  of  the  occupants.  Numerous  good  and  sufficient  reasons  ex- 
ist why  this  should  be  exclusive,  and  the  accused  was  entitled 
to  the  charge  as  requested. 

"Xor  do  we  think  that  the  supplemental  charge,  under  this  testi- 
mony, was  altogether  legal.  Although  this  house  was  the  house  and 
home  of  the  accused,  yet  the  evidence  showed  the  fact  that  it  was 
also  the  home  of  others,  and  the  exclusivcness  of  ownership  and 
dominion  over  the  small  space  to  which  those  others  exercised  the 
right  of  possession  and  occupancy  should  not  have  been  so  distinctly 
ignored  by  the  judge."  In  State  v.  Tilton,  63  Iowa,  117,  18  N.  W. 
716,  the  defendant  was  indicted  for  the  burglary  of  a  store  in 
February,  and  the  only  evidence  against  him  was  that  some  of  the 
burglarized  goods  were  found  the  following  July  in  a  trunk  jointly 
used  by  the  defendant  and  another,  t^igetlier  with  the  fact  that  de- 
Am.  St.  Rep.  Vol.  101—;-;;; 


514  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

fendant  had  been  at  the  store  the  evening  before  the  burglary. 
The  court  held  the  facts  insuiScient  to  justify  a  conviction.  In 
Moncrief  v.  State,  99  Ga.  295,  25  S.  E.  735,  it  was  held  that  where  the 
house  where  burglarized  goods  were  found  was  shared  with  another 
or  others,  that  the  possession  of  that  house  could  not  be  treated  as 
that  of  the  accused,  but  that  if  the  accused  did  have  possession  with 
others,  that  fact  could  be  considered  in  connection  with  all  the  other 
evidence  in  passing  upon  the  question  of  his  guilt  or  innocence.  In 
tHe  frequently  cited  case  of  State  v.  Warford,  106  Mo.  55,  27  Am. 
St.  Rep.  322,  16  S.  W.  886,  the  court  in  discussing  the  matter,  said: 
"We  must  conclude  that  the  instruction  in  declaring  that  a  pre- 
sumption of  guilt  arose  if  the  saddle,  recently  after  the  burglary, 
was  found  in  the  possession  of  defendant  and  another  person,  did  not 
properly  declare  the  law.  After  careful  consideration  and  much  doubt, 
we  have  reached  the  conclusion  that  the  sixth  instruction  given  de- 
fendant did  not  cure  the  fault  of  the  sixth  given  the  state.  If  the 
latter  had  confined  the  possession  to  defendant  and  Webb,  then  the 
former  instruction  might  have  sufficiently  explained  the  character  of 
the  joint  possession  referred  to  in  the  latter,  which  would  create  the 
presumption  of  guilt.  But  was  there  such  unexplained  and  recent 
joint  possession  of  both  defendant  and  Webb  as  would  reasonably 
raise  an  inference,  even  that  the  burglarious  act  charged  was  their 
joint  act?  If  the  joint  possession  raises  a  presumption  of  guilt 
against  one,  it  does  also  against  the  other.  There  is  no  evidence 
tending  to  prove  that  the  joint  possession  commenced  until  the  stolen 
property  was  placed  in  the  wagon  which  was  under  their  joint  con- 
trol. The  possession,  then,  of  both  did  not  commence  until  five  or 
fix  weeks  after  the  larceny.  No  connection  or  confederacy  between 
the  parties  was  shown  to  have  existed  prior  to  the  preparations  for 
their  journey  to  Kansas.  There  is  no  evidence  that  the  saddle  was 
in  the  joint  possession  of  these  parties  for  a  considerable  time  after 
it  was  stolen,  during  which  time  it  must  have  been  in  the  exclusive 
individual  possession  of  one  or  the  other  of  them.  When  the  stolen 
property  was  put  into  the  wagon,  one  party  may  possibly  have  been 
wholly  without  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  it  had  been  stolen,  or  he 
may  have  known  that  it  was  stolen,  but  took  no  further  responsibility 
therefor,  or  he  may  have  known  it  was  stolen,  and  undertook  to  as- 
sist in  concealing  and  disposing  of  it;  but  none  of  these  facts,  how- 
ever well  proved,  or  however  criminal  in  themselves,  would  make 
him  guilty  of  breaking  into  the  barn  with  the  intent  to  steal;  much 
less  would  tlie  mere  fact  of  having  the  saddle  in  the  wagon,  without 
other  explanation,  raise  a  presumption  of  such  breaking.  Under 
the  evidence,  we  think  the  joint  possession  too  remote  to  create  a 
presumption  that  either  Webb  or  defendant  was  guilty  of  the 
burglary." 

3,     Effect  of  Public  Access  to  Place  of  Deposit. — .Tustice  Cooley, 
in    Gablick   v.    People,    40    Mich.    293,    remark    that:   "Possession    of 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew. 


515 


stolen  property,  if  immediately  subsequent  to  the  larceny  may  some- 
times be  almost  conclusive  of  guilt  (see  Walker  v.  People,  38  Mich. 
156),  but  the  presumption  weakens  with  the  time  that  has  elapsed, 
and  may  scarcely  arise  at  all  if  others  besides  the  accused  have  had 
equal  access  with  himself  to  the  place  where  it  is  discovered."     And 
in  Watts  v.  People,  204  111.  233,  68  S".  E.  563,  it  was  said:  "It  is  true, 
that  the  hogs,  after  being  stolen,  were  driven  through  the  barn  of 
plaintiff   in    error   and   into   a   yard    adjoining   the    barn,    called    the 
chicken-yard,  and   that  both  the  chicken-yard  and  the  barn  were   a 
part  of  the  premises  of  plaintiff  in  error.     But  the  rule  that,  where 
stolen  property  is  found  in  the  possession   of  a  person  immediately 
after  the  commission  of  a  theft,  it  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  guilt, 
refers  to  a  possession  which  is  exclusive.     'In  order  that  the  recent 
possession  shall  be  evidence  of  guilt,  it  must  be  exclusive  in  the  de- 
fendant;  that  is,  it  must  be  such  as  to  indicate  that  the  defendant, 
and  not   someone   else,   took   the   property.     If   the   place    where   the 
property  is  found    is  such  that  others  have  access  thereto  as  well  as 
the   defendant,   the   property   cannot  be   said  to  be   in  the  exclusive 
possession  of  the  defendant,  and  the  circumstance  would  not  be  evi- 
dence of  his  guilt':   1  McClain  on  Criminal  Law,  sec.  620.     The  evi- 
dence shows  that   Thomas  Watts,  Jr.,  the   son  of  plaintiff  in   error, 
was  staying  at  his  father's  house,  and  had  been  staying  there  for  two 
weeks.     He  had  access  to  the  premises  in  question  as  well  as  plain- 
tiff in  error.     The  hogs,  even  after  they  were  taken  to  the  premises 
of  plaintiff  in  error,  were,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  the  possession  of 
Thomas   Watts,   Jr.,   and   Oliver   Tomlin.     Some   cases   hold   that,   al- 
though it  appears  that  the  goods  are  found  in  a  place  not  exclusively 
occupied  or  controlled  by  defendant,  the  fact  that  other  persons  had 
access  to  the  place    merely  weakens,  but  does  not  destroy  the  effect 
of  the    evidence:   1    McClain  on    Criminal  Law,  sec.  620;  Padfield  v. 
People,  146  111.  660,  35  N.  E.  469.     But  even  under  this  view  of  the 
doctrine  of  possession  of  stolen  property  as  evidence  of  guilt,  the  in- 
struction in  question  was  too  strong  in  assuming  that  the  possession 
of  the  property  was  solely  the   possession   of  the   plaintiff  in   error, 
and    excluded    from    the   consideration   of    the   jury  the    fact    that 
Thomas  Watts,  Jr.,  had  access  to  the  place  where  the  hogs  were  taken, 
as  well  as  plaintiff  in  error." 

So,  also,  in  People  v.  Hurley,  60  Cal.  74,  44  Am.  Eep.  55,  the  court 
said:  "We  do  not  think  that  the  bare  fact  of  finding  the  hides  of 
cattle  that  had  been  stolen  in  the  defendant's  barn,  which  is  shown 
to  have  been  open  to  anyone  who  chose  to  enter  it,  in  the  absence 
of  any  evidence  tending  to  prove  that  he  knew  or  had  any  reason 
to  suppose  that  such  hides  were  there,  sufficient  to  justifv  the  infer- 
ence which  the  jury  must  have  drawn  from  it,  in  order  to  find  the 
defendant  guilty,  and  we  also  think  that  until  his  declaration  that 
he  knew  nothing  about  the  hides  being  there  was  shown  to  be  false, 
he  was  not  called  upon  to  give  any  explanation  as  to  how  thev  came 


516  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

there.  If  he  did  not  know  that  they  were  there,  he  could  not  ex- 
plain how  they  came  there." 

In  Davis  v.  People,  1  Park.  Cr.  Eep.  447,  part  of  the  burglarized 
goods  were  found  in  defendant's  trunk,  which  was  in  the  midship  of 
a  canal  boat,  in  which  other  persons  resided  and  to  which  anyone 
might  have  access.  The  trunk,  when  placed  on  board  the  boat,  had 
been  locked,  but  previous  to  the  finding  of  the  stolen  goods  therein, 
the  lock  had  been  broken.  The  court  said:  "The  fact  that  a  por- 
tion of  the  goods  were  found  in  the  prisoner's  trunk  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, is  little,  if  any,  stronger  than  it  would  have  been  had 
they  been  found  in  some  other  part  of  the  boat.  And  even  admitting 
that  the  jury  were  warranted  in  finding,  as  a  question  of  fact,  that 
the  goods  were  found  in  the  defendant's  poFsession,  still  I  am  of 
opinion  the  judge  should  have  instructed  them  that  possession  alone 
of  that  character  was  not  sufficient  to  raise  the  presumption  that 
possession  was  obtained  by  means  of  a  burglary  committed  by  the 
prisoner."  And  in  State  v.  Griffin,  71  Iowa,  372,  32  N.  W.  447,  it 
was  held  that  the  mere  finding  of  stolen  property  in  defendant's 
place  of  business,  there  being  other  inmates,  raised  no  presumption  of 
guilt.  So,  also,  in  Washington  v.  State,  21  Fla.  328,  it  was  held 
that  tlie  fact  that  stolen  property  was  found  in  a  hollow  stump  near 
a  new  house  into  which  the  accused  was  moving,  was  not  sufficient 
to  show  that  the  accused  was  in  possession  of  the  property:  See,  also, 
Van  Straaten  v.  People,  26  Colo.  184,  56  Pac.  905. 

4.  Effect  of  Access  by  Family  of  Accused. — In  Perkins  v.  State,  32 
Tex.  109,  it  was  said:  "The  stolen  property'  was,  a  month  or  more 
after,  found  in  a  trunk,  in  a  house  occupied  by  the  defendant  and  his 
wife.  The  possession  of  the  house  with  his  wife  was,  in  contemplation 
of  law,  and  for  all  civil  purposes,  the  possession  of  the  husband.  But 
in  criminal  acceptation,  and  for  criminal  accountability,  it  was  the  ac- 
tual possession  of  each,  and  of  both.  So  of  the  trunk,  in  which  the 
stolen  goods  were  deposited  or  concealed.  Either  the  husband  or  the 
wife,  then,  may  have  acquired  this  stolen  property,  and  thus  deposited 
or  thus  concealed  them,  and  may  have  been  the  guilty  taker  or  the 
guilty  receiver;  and  the  other  may  have  been  totally  ignorant  of  the 
legal  ownership,  or  the  metliods  of  its  acquisition";  and  continuing, 
the  court  said:  "If  the  husl)auil  liad  been  the  sole  possessor  of  both 
house  aud  trunk,  the  inference  of  guilt  would  not  only  have  becu 
logitiniate  and  proper,  but  it  would  have  been  stringent  and  irre- 
bistible,  unless  he  gave  a  full  and  satisfactory  account  of  the  moans 
of  that  possession.  But  the  application  of  this  rule  of  law  to  tiie 
facts  of  this  case  brings  it  in  conflict  with  a  superior  and  paramount 
rule  of  evidence,  suggested  by  the  essential  principles  of  natural  jus- 
tice and  wisely  adopted  as  a  necessary  safeguard  of  the  life  and  lib- 
erty of  the  citizen.  This  rule  of  evidence  is,  that  in  all  trials  for 
felony,  involving  the  liberty  or  the  life  of  a  party,  the  circumstancea 
to  show  the  guilt  of  the  party  cliarged  must  be  of  a  conclusive  nature 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  517 

and  tendency."  A  somewhat  opposite  view  was  expressed  in  Statu 
V.  Johnson,  60  N.  C.  235,  86  Am.  Dec.  434,  which  was  a  case  wherein 
the  stolen  property  was  found  in  a  house  occupied  solely  by  the  de- 
fendant and  his  wife.  The  court  said:  "The  sense  of  the  term  'pos- 
session' in  this  connection  is  not  necessarily  limited  to  custody  about 
the  person.  It  may  be  of  things  elsewhere  deposited,  but  under  the 
control  of  a  party.  It  may  be  in  a  storeroom  or  barn  when  the  party 
has  the  key.  In  short,  it  may  be  in  any  place  where  it  is  manifest 
it  must  have  been  put  by  the  act  of  the  party  or  his  undoubted  con- 
currence: See  State  v.  Williams,  2  Jones,  194,  and  cases  referred  to 
in  Waterman's  Notes  to  2  Archibald's  Criminal  Practice  and  Plead- 
ings, 369. 

"We  think  the  case  before  us  falls  within  the  scope  of  the  decided 
cases,  and  that  it  is  proper  to  hold  one  responsible  as  the  possessor 
of  property  when  it  is  found  in  his  dwelling-house  under  the  circum- 
stances stated  in  this  case.  It  consists  with  reason,  policy,  and  the 
just  rights  of  persons  to  hold  as  a  legal  presumption  that  the  prop- 
erty must  have  been  put  there  by  his  act  or  by  his  concurrence." 

In  State  v.  Castor,  93  Mo.  242,  5  S.  W.  906,  the  defendant  was 
employed  on  the  farm  of  the  complaining  witness  and  resided  with 
him.  He  was  accused  of  the  larceny  of  a  ring,  some  shirt-studs  and 
a  pair  of  pants.  The  property  was  found  in  his  trunk,  the  lock  of 
which  could  be  opened  by  the  cupboard  key.  The  court,  after  detail- 
ing the  evidence,  summarized  the  rule  applicable  in  the  following 
language:  "In  the  circumstances  already  detailed  in  evidence  I  can- 
not regard  the  possession  by  the  defendant  of  the  articles  alleged  to 
have  been  stolen  as  an  exclusive  possession,  seeing  that,  by  his  permis- 
sion, the  prosecuting  witness  had  access  to  his  trunk,  and  on  two  oc- 
casions, some  time  after  the  articles  were  missed,  had  opened  it  to  get 
the  defendant's  razor;  seeing  that  also  the  defendant,  in  July,  lent  hus 
key  to  Darius  Webb,  to  get  blacking  and  brush,  which  key  remained 
with  the  borrower  some  four  days;  seeing  that  also  the  trunk  was 
frequently  left  unlocked,  and  moreover  could  be  unlocked  and  was 
unlocked  by  the  prosecuting  witness  with  the  cupboard  key,  and 
could  have  been  unlocked  as  easily  by  others  familiar  with  the  locus 
in  qiio.  As  already  seen,  if  the  defendant's  possession  was  not  an 
exclusive  one,  there  was  no  ground  on  which  to  base  the  presumjition 
aforesaid.  Lacking  either  of  the  three  constituent  elements,  I  have 
mentioned,  the  presumption  could  not  spring  into  being." 

The  admissiliility  of  such  possession  as  a  mere  circumstance  in  con- 
nection with  other  incriminating  circumstances  seems  to  be  geuerallv 
upheld.  In  Gilford  v.  State  (Tex.  Cr.),  78  S.  W.  692,  evidence  of  the 
finding  of  stolen  bacon  at  the  house  of  defendant's  father  was  ob- 
jected to  as  not  showing  possession  in  defendant.  The  court  said: 
"But  concede  the  premises  belonged  to  the  father  of  appellant,  and 
that  appellant  was  not  seen  in  posscss-'iou  of  the  crib  or  the  meat  at 


518  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

his  father's,  still  it  would  be  admissible.  The  evidence  shows  that  he 
was  seen  at  the  smokehouse  of  Buekna  the  night  before  with  the 
sack;  that  the  meat  was  taken  out  of  the  house;  that  he  and  the 
parties  who  were  seen  near  by  went  directly  from  the  owner's  smoke- 
house to  Arch  Gilford's  place,  and  the  meat  found,  freshly  covered 
with  fodder.  Appellant  lived  at  his  father's,  and  was  a  boy  be- 
tween eighteen  and  nineteen  years  of  age,  and  that  was  his  home. 
These  facts  were  clearly  admissible."  In  Kandolph  v.  State,  100 
Ala.  139,  14  South.  792,  evidence  that  part  of  the  stolen  property 
was  found  thirteen  months  after  in  possession  of  the  wife  of  the 
accused,  he  being  in  jail  on  another  charge,  was  held  a  matter  for 
the  consideration  of  the  jury,  it  also  appearing  that  a  search  prior 
to  defendant's  incarceration  had  disclosed  none  of  the  property. 
In  Fletcher  v.  State,  93  Ga.  180,  18  S.  E.  555,  the  finding  of  a  stolen 
pair  of  pantaloons  in  the  wife's  trunk,  the  trunk  being  unlocked 
by  the  husband,  was  held  competent  evidence.  But  in  Sparks  v. 
State,  IJ]  Ga.  830,  35  S.  E.  654,  it  was  held  that  evidence  showing 
thut  stolen  goods  were  found  in  a  house  occupied  by  the  mother  of 
a  minor,  and  in  which  he  resided  as  a  member  of  her  family,  or  in 
the  possession  of  his  sister,  did  not  warrant  a  charge  based  on  the 
hypothesis  that  he  had  individual  and  exclusive  possession  of  the 
stolen  goods.  In  People  v.  Wilson,  151  N.  Y.  403,  45  N.  E.  8(52,  it 
was  held  that  the  fact  that  a  stolen  diamond  found  in  a  small  purse 
under  a  paper  covering  the  bottom  of  a  bureau  drawer  containing 
men's  clothing,  showed  a  conscious  and  exclusive  possession,  although 
the  apartments  were  also  occupied  by  two  women.  Part  of  the 
jewelry  in  this  case  was  also  found  on  an  associate  of  the  defendant. 
And  in  Medicus  v.  State  (Tex.  Or.),  22  S.  W.  878,  evidence  that  stolon 
goods  were  found  in  the  trunk  of  defendant's  wife  who  was  living 
with  him  at  the  time  of  the  burglary  at  which  the  goods  were  stolen 
was  held  admissible  though  discovered  after  defendant's  arrest. 
And  in  Gass  v.  State  (Tex.  Cr.),  5G  S.  W.  73,  it  was  held  in  a  bur- 
glary prosecution  that  evidence  that  the  stolen  goods  were  found  in 
defendant's  sleeping-room  was  admissible  as  tending  to  show  pos- 
session  by   him. 

V.     Effect  of  Possession  of  Part  of  Property  or  Possession  by  an 

Associate. 

a.  Possession  of  Only  Part  of  the  Stolen  Property. — In  Hill  v. 
State,  41  Tex.  25(j,  the  court  said:  "The  rule  is  laid  down  both  1)y 
elementary  writers  and  in  the  reports,  that  the  jury  may  infer  the 
stealing  of  the  whole  from  the  possession  of  part";  citing  1  Phil. 
Ev.,  €.  &  n. 's  notes,  482,  496;  Burrill  on  Circumstantial  Evidence, 
454;  Commonwealth  v.  Fugate,  1  T.  B.  Mon.  1;  Commonwealth  v. 
Montgomery.  11  Met.  534,  45  Am.  Dec.  227;  State  v.  Jenkins,  2  Tyler 
(Vt.),  377;  Colton'a  Case,  4  City  Hall  Eec.  (N.  Y.)    139.     In  a  later 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  519 

case  in  Texas,  the  court  in  Gonzales  v.  State,  18  Tex.  App.  449,  in  dis- 
cussing an  instruction  on  the  subject,  said:  "We  think  that  portion 
of   the    above   instructions,   which   informs   the   jury  that   they   may 
infer  the  guilt  of  the  defendant  of  the  theft  of  all  the  trousers  from 
the  fact  of  his  unexplained  recent  possession  of  one  pair  of  the  same, 
is  a  charge  upon  the  weight  of  evidence,  and  an  invasion  of  the  ex- 
clusive province  of  the  jury.     It  is  not  for  the  court  to  tell  the  jury 
what  inferences  they  may  draw  from  facts  proved,  except  in  certain 
specified  instances  in  which   the   law  has   expressly   established  cer- 
tain conclusions  or  presumptions  as  arising  from  a  certain  state  of 
facts.     In  the  instance  before  us,  the  law  does  not  establish  the  in- 
ference which  the  court  instructed  the  jury  they  might  adopt.     Such 
an   inference   is   one   of   fact   and  is   not   a   presumption   of   law.     It 
would     not     always    be    a    proper    inference    of    fact    even.     There 
might  be   circumstances  which   would    preclude    such    an    inference. 
Some   other  person   than  the  defendant   may  at   the   same   time   and 
place  and  without  complicity  with  the  defendant  have  stolen  all  but 
the  two  pairs  of  trousers  which  were  found  in  defendant's  possession. 
"It  would  have  been  proper  for  the  court  to  have  instructed  the  jury 
that,   if   they   found   from   the    evidence   that   the   eighteen   pairs   of 
trousers  were  stolen  at  the  same  time  and  place  from  the  same  per- 
son;  and  if  they  found  from  the   evidence  that   the   defendant   was 
guilty  of  the  theft  of  one  or  two  pairs  of  said  trousers,  the  fact  that 
all  of  said  trousers  were   stolen  at  the   same   time  and  place  would 
be  a  circumstance  which  might  be  considered  by  the  jury  in  deter- 
mining defendant's  guilt  of  the  theft  of  all  the  trousers.     But   the 
court  went  beyond  this,  and  told  the  jury  that  the  fact  above  stated 
warranted   the   inference   that   the    defendant   stole   all   the   trousers. 
This,  in  effect,  was  stating  to  the  jury  that,  if  the  defendant  stole 
a  part  of  the  property,  it  having  all  been  stolen  at  the  same  time 
and  place,  the  law  would  infer  that  he  stole  the  whole  of  it."     In 
Binyon  v.  State  (Tex.  Cr.),  56  S.  W.  339,  a  conviction  was  sustained 
on  proof  of  possession  of  part  and  a  statement  by  the  possessor  where 
more  was  to  be  found,  though  the   possession  was   attempted  to  be 
explained.     A  conviction  of  burglary  was  sustained  in  State  v.  Jen- 
nings,  79   Iowa,   513,   44  N.   W.   799,  though   only   a   part   of  the   re- 
volvers, cartridges,  razors  and  knives  were  found  in  possession  of  the 
accused,  but  a  part  of  the  balance  was  found  concealed  near  a  straw 
pile  where  a  codefendant  had  been  lyinc;.     And  in   State  v.  Hullen, 
133  N.  C.  C56,  45  S.  E.  513,  evidence  that   defendant  had  a  pocket- 
book  which  was   among  the   articles   stolen   was   held   admissible   as 
tending   to   connect   defendant   with   the   burglary   at   which   all   the 
articles  were  stolen.     In  Dawson  v.  State,  32  Tex.  Cr.  535    40  Am.  St. 
Eep,  791,  25  S.  W.  21,  on  a  trial  for  burglary  of  freight-cars,  proof 
that  articles  which  were  missing  from  a  certain  ear  were  afterward 
found  in  the  possession  of  the  accused  was  held  admissible  as  tending 
to  show  that  the  articles  were  taken  from  that  certain  car.     In  State 


^>20  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

V.  Blue,  136  Mo.  41,  37  S.  W.  796,  the  court  laid  down  the  broad 
rule  that  the  recent  possession  of  any  part  of  stolen  property  raises 
a  presumption  of  the  possessor's  guilt  and  casts  upon  him  the  bur- 
den of  explaining  his  possession. 

b.     Possession  by  Codefendant  or  an  Associate.— Where  a  conspi- 
racy to  commit  a  larceny,  burglary  or  robbery  is  shown,  evidence  of 
part  of  the  stolen  property  being  in  possession  of  an  associate  of  the 
accused  or  of  one  of  the  persons  charged  with  being  a  co-conspirator, 
is  admissible  as  a  circumstance  tending  to  show  the  guilt  of  the  ac- 
cused: Jackson  v.  State,  28  Tex.  App.  143,  12  S.  W.  701.     McAnally 
V.  State   (Tex.  Cr.),  73  S.  W.  404;  Murphy  v.  State,  86  Wis.  626,  57 
N.  W.  361;   Mass  v.  State   (Tex.   Or.),  81  S.  W.  46.     In  Branson  v. 
Commonwealth,  92  Ky.  330,  17  S.  W.  1019,  it  was  held  that  where  the 
evidence  shows  association  during  the  night  of  the  burglary  and  part 
of  the  burglarized  goods  were  found  on  the  defendant  on  trial,  the 
fact   that  the  balance  of  the  property  was  found  on  a  codefendant 
was  admissible.     And  it  was  held  in  People  v.  Whitson,  43  Mich.  419^ 
5  N.  W.  454,  in  a  robbery  case  that  where  there  was  evidence  show- 
ing that  the  parties  acted  in  concert,  that  the  possession  of  part  of 
the   stolen   property  by   a   codefendant   was   competent.     So,   also,   in 
State  V.  Harrison,  06  Vt.  523,  44  Am.  St.  Eep.  864,  29  Atl.  807,  evi- 
dence that  part  of  the  stolen  property  was  found  on  two  codefendants 
who   had   pleaded  guilty,    and   part    on   the    defendant    on   trial   was 
held  admissible.     And  in  Norsworthy  v.  State    (Tex.   Cr.),  77   S.  W. 
803,  evidence  of  possession  of  a  calfskin  by  a  person  whom  the  evi- 
dence  connected   in   the    theft     of    the     calf    was    held    admissible. 
So  in  Frazier  v.   State,  135  Ind.  38,  34  N.  E.  817,  it  was  held  that 
evidence  that   stolen   property  was   found   on   a  person  who  was   an 
associate  of  defendant  both  before  and  after  the  crime,  was  admis- 
sible as  a  circumstance.     And  in   State  v.  Ponnyman,  68  Iowa,   216, 
26  N.  W.   82,  the  finding  of  a  stolen  horse  in  possession   of  a  boy, 
who  wap  riding  it,  while     traveling  with  the  defendant,  the  boy  hav- 
ing also  been  traveling  with  him  the  day  before  the  horse  was  stolen, 
was   held   "a   strong  criminating  circumstance   tending  to   show   the 
guilt  of  defendant."     And  in  a  hog  theft  case,  it  was  held  in  Jack- 
son V.  State,  118  Ga.  780,  45  S.  E.  604,  that  the  fact  that  some  of  the 
hog  meat   was   found   in   the   possession   of   the   father   of   defendant 
was  adniissiV)le  in  connection  with  evidence  that  other  portions  were 
found  in   possession   of  the  defendant. 

VI.  Nature  and  Effect  of  Expl-ina'icn. 
a.  What  Amounts  to  an  Explanation.— What  amounts  to  such  an 
explanation  of  the  possession  of  stolen  property  as  will  rebut  the 
probative  force  of  the  possession  must  necessarily  depend  upon  the 
circumstances  of  each  cr.se.  In  Williams  v.  State.  40  Fla.  -180  74  Am 
St.  Eep.  154,  25  South.  143,  it  was  held  that  the  presumption  of  guilt 
was    overcOiTie    by    a   reasonable    and    credible    explanation.     And    la 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  621 

Thompson  v.  State  (Tex.  Cr.),  78  S.  W.  941,  it  was  said  that  where 
the  explanation  given  by  the  accused  is  reasonable  and  probably 
true  and  is  consistent  with  innocence,  the  jury  must  consider  the 
explanation  as  true.  In  Henderson  v.  State,  70  Ala.  23,  45  Am.  Eep. 
72,  the  defendant  sought  to  show  that  he  was  in  another  state  at  the 
time  of  the  burglary  at  which  the  valise  found  in  his  possession  was 
stolen;  and  that  when  he  returned  to  his  home  and  found  the  stolen 
valise  in  his  house,  he  asked  his  wife  in  the  presence  of  the  witness, 
"Whose  valise  is  that,  and  how  came  it  here?"  The  court  in 
holding  that  the  evidence  was  proper  as  tending  to  explain  his  pos- 
session, said:  "The  rule  is  well  established  that  the  recent  exclusive 
possession  of  the  fruits  of  crime,  soon  after  its  commission,  is  prima 
facie  evidence  of  guilty  possession:  1  Greenleaf  on  Evidence,  sec,  34. 
Yet  if  the  party,  at  the  time  he  is  found  in  possession  of  the  stolen 
property,  and  before  he  has  had  the  opportunity  to  concoct  evidence 
exculpatory  of  himself,  give  a  reasonable  and  probable  account  of 
the  manner  in  which  he  became  possessed  of  the  property,  thig  evi- 
dence should  always  be  allowed  to  go  to  the  jury,  so  as  to  rebut  the 
presumption  of  guilt  which  might  otherwise  arise."  In  Eoberts  v. 
State,  33  Tex.  Cr.  Eep.  83,  24  S.  W.  895,  it  was  held  that  on  a  trial  for 
theft  from  the  person,  the  same  rules  as  to  the  explanation  of  recent 
possession  of  the  stolen  property  apply  as  apply  to  ordinary  theft 
cases.  As  illustrating  instances  in  which  the  court  held  the  explana- 
tion not  entitled  to  credence,  see  State  v.  Swift,  120  Iowa,  8,  94 
N.  W.  269,  which  was  a  prosecution  for  the  burglary  of  a  keg  of 
beer;  the  court  held  that  an  explanation  to  the  effect  that  a  tall  and 
a  short  man  had  invited  defendant  to  drink  from  the  keg  and 
then  left  him  in  possession  of  the  keg  was  not  entitled  to  credence. 
And  Magee  v.  People,  139  111.  138,  28  N.  E.  1077,  where  it  was  held 
that  the  fact  that  defendant  had  sold  a  watch  valued  at  eight  dol- 
lars for  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  on  the  day  of  the  burglary, 
after  having  bought  it,  as  he  claimed,  for  one  dollar,  tended  to  show 
a  want  of  good  faith  in  the  defendant  in  its  purchase.  For  other 
instances  where  explanations  wore  held  insufficient;  People  v.  Nico- 
losi  (Cal.),  34  Pac.  824;  Duckett  v.  State,  65  Ga.  369;  Ford  v.  State, 
92  Ga.  459,  17  S.  E.  607;  Moore  v.  Commonwealth  (Ky.),  14  S-  W. 
278;  People  v.  Hawksley,  82  Mich.  71,  45  N.  W.  1123;  Allen  v.  State 
(Tex.  Cr.),  24  S.  W.  30. 

Explanations  were  hold  sufficient  to  acquit  th?  defendnnt  in  State 
V.  Marqunrdseii,  7  Idaho,  352,  62  Pac.  1034;  McMahon  v.  People  120 
111.  581,  n  N.  E.  883;  State  v.  Deyoe,  97  I:.wa,  744,  6'!  S  W. '733; 
State  V.  Miller,  10  Minn.  313  (Gil.  246);  Harsdorf  v.  State  (Tex. 
App.),  18  S.  W.  415;  Green  v.  State  (Tex.  App.),  18  S.  W.  651;  Fore- 
sythe  V.  State  (Tex.  Cr.),  20  S.  W.  371;  Coleman  v.  State  (Tex.  Cr.), 
22  S.  W.  41;  Woods  v.  State  (Tex.  Cr.),  24  S.  W.  99;  Gilleland  v. 
State,  24  Tex.  App.  524,  7  S.  W.  241;  Bean  v.  State,  24  Tex.  App.  11, 
5  S.  W.  525;  Tarin  v.  State,  25  Tex.  App.  300,  8  S.  W.  473;   Cudd  v. 


522  AiiERicAN  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

State,  25  Tex.  App.  666,  8  S.  W.  814;  Arispe  v.  State,  26  Tex.  App. 
581,  10  S.  W.  Ill;  Green  v.  State,  27  Tex.  570,  11  S.  W.  636. 

b.  Effect  of  Explanation  Showing  Wrongful  or  Dishonest  Posses- 
sion.— The  fact  that  the  explanation  given  by  the  possessor  of  stolen 
goods  may  tend  to  show  his  guilt  of  some  crime  other  than  the  one 
for  which  he  is  being  tried  does  not  detract  from  the  force  cf  t'.ie 
explanation  in  rebutting  the  inferences  to  be  drawn  from  the  fact 
of  possession.  Thus,  in  State  v.  Brady,  121  Iowa,  561,  97  N.  W.  62, 
it  was  said:  "So  far  as  the  accused  was  required  to  explain  his  pos- 
session in  order  to  avoid  the  inference  of  guilt,  it  was  only  necessary 
for  him  to  show  that  he  obtained  it  by  some  means  not  connected 
with  the  particular  crime  charged  in  the  indictment;  and  such  ex- 
planation, if  believed  by  the  jury,  was  sufficient  to  acquit  him,  al- 
though it  may  tend  to  show  him  guilty  of  some  other  crime."  So, 
also,  in  Cornwall  v.  State,  91  Ga,  277,  18  S.  E.  154,  it  was  said:  "It 
is  never  incumbent  on  the  accused  to  show  that  he  obtained  stolen 
articles  honestly  and  legally.  A  guilty  mode  of  acquiring  them  will 
be  as  effectual  as  an  innocent  one.  Their  acquisition  by  any  means 
whatever  other  than  by  participating  in  the  offense  involved  in  the 
trial  will  be  a  sufficient  accounting  for  the  possession  to  neutralize 
the  effect  of  that  possession  as  evidence  tending  to  prove  guilt":  See, 
also,  State  v.  Brady  (Iowa),  91  N.  W.  801;  State  v.  Swift,  120  Iowa, 
8,  94  N.  W.  269,  to  the  same  effect.  People  v.  Fagan,  98  Cal.  230,  33 
Pac.  60,  was  an  instance  where  the  explanation  was  held  sufficient 
as  to  the  crime  of  larceny,  though  it  indicated  that  the  accused  was 
guilty  of  knowingly  receiving  stolen  property.  In  State  v.  Dillon, 
48  La  Ann.  1365,  20  South.  913,  defendant  was  found  in  possession 
of  a  skiff,  the  larceny  of  which  he  was  charged  with,  the  court  held 
that  it  was  competent  for  him  to  ex])lain  his  possession  by  evidence 
that  he  had  taken  it  to  escape  arrest  on  a  robbery  charge  and  had 
taken  a  friend  along  who  was  to  return  the  skiff.  See,  also,  Considine 
V.  United  States,  112  Fed.  348,  as  bearing  on  the  subject. 

c.  Effect  of  Explanation  Raising  Reasonable  Doubt.— In  Bellajny 
V.  State,  35  Fla.  245,  17  South.  500,  the  court  said:  "The  explanation 
given  by  the  possessor  of  stolen  goods  may  fall  short  of  satisfying 
the  jury,  and  yet  it  may  bo  sufficient  to  raise  a  reasonable  doubt  ia 
their  minds  and  if  it  does  raise  such  a  doubt  then  it  is  sufficient  to 
acquit  him  of  the  charge  of  larceny  unless  the  prosecution  overcomes 
it  by  proof  that  the  explanation  is  false":  Citing  Blaker  v.  State,  130 
Ind.  203,  29  N.  E.  1077,  See,  also.  Van  Straaten  v.  People,  26  Colo. 
3  84,  56  Pac.  905;  Sahlinger  v.  People,  102  111.  241;  State  v.  Miner, 
107  Iowa,  656,  78  N.  W.  679;  State  v.  Brundige,  118  Iowa,  97,  91  N. 
W.  920.  So,  also,  it  has  been  stated  that  where,  after  defendant 's 
explanation  of  his  possession,  the  jury  have  a  reasonable  doubt 
growing  out  of  any  part  of  the  evidence,  they  should  acquit  the  ac- 
cused:   Hale   V.    State,    122    Ala,    85,    26   South.-  236;    Greutzinger   v. 


Feb.  1904.]  State  v.  Drew.  523 

State,  31  Neb.  460,  48  N.  W,  148.  In  State  v.  Lax  (N.  J.  Sup.), 
59  Atl.  18,  it  was  held  that  if  a  reasonable  doubt  is  raised,  even  by 
inconclusive  evidence,  of  the  innocent  possession  of  stolen  property, 
the  defendant  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  doubt.  It  was  held  in 
Hyatt  v.  State,  32  Tex.  Cr.  580,  25  S.  W.  291,  that  when  the  defend- 
ant gives  a  reasonable  explanation  and  one  which  is  probably  true  and 
the  state  fails  to  establish  its  falsity  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  the 
accused  must  b©  acquitted,  and  in  State  v.  Seymour,  7  Idaho,  257, 
€1  Pac.  1033,  it  was  held  that  the  jury  cannot  arbitrarily  ignore  a 
reasonable  explanation  of  defendant's  possession,  where  he  is  not 
impeached  and  there  is  no  conflict  of  evidence.  So,  also,  in  Powell 
V.  State,  11  Tex.  App.  401,  it  was  held  that  where  defendant  claimed 
to  be  in  possession  of  the  alleged  stolen  goods  by  consent  of  the  own- 
er's agent,  and  the  state  failed  to  call  the  agent  to  refute  his  explan- 
ation, though  he  was  accessible,  the  conviction  would  be  reversed. 
In  State  v.  Carr  (Del.),  57  Atl.  370,  the  court  said:  "Whenever  a 
-  reasonable  explanation  or  account  of  the  possession  is  satisfactorily 
proven  by  the  prisoner,  it  is  incumbent  upon  the  state  to  show  that 
such  an  account  is  false."  It  was,  however,  held  in  State  v.  Moore, 
101  Mo.  316,  14  S.  W.  182,  that  defendant's  explanation  did  not  en- 
title him  to  an  acquittal  because  it  fairly  accounted  for  the  fact 
of   his   possession, 

d.  Effect  of  False  Explanation. — In  Armstrong  v.  State  (Tex. 
Cr.),  50  S.  W.  346,  it  was  held  that  the  mere  fact  that  defendant's 
explanation  of  his  possession  of  stolen  property  is  false  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  authorize  a  conviction,  since  a  defendant  is  not  tried  alone 
on  the  falsity  of  any  explanation  which  he  may  make  with  reference 
to  his  possession  of  such  property,  though  such  false  explanation  may 
be  an  important  circumstance  against  him.  He  is  tried  on  the  whole 
case  made  by  the  state.  In  a  later  case  in  that  same  state  the  court, 
in  Thompson  v.  State  (Tex.  Cr.),  78  S.  W.  941,  held  that  the  court 
properly  refused  to  charge  that  the  state  could  only  insist  on  a  con- 
viction in  case  it  had  shown  that  the  explanation  given  by  the  ac- 
cused was  false,  since  it  would  have  been  on  the  weight  of  the  tes- 
timony, but  that  it  was  proper  to  charge  that  the  jury  could  convict 
if  they  believed  the  explanation  given  to  be  false.  The  question 
was  also  discussed  in  Eay  v.  State  (Tex.  Cr.),  43  S.  W.  77.  In  Scott 
V.  State,  119  Ga.  425,  46  S.  E.  637,  it  was  held  that  recent  possession 
together  with  a  false  statement  as  to  the  person  from  whom  the 
stolen  property  was  obtained,  made  out  a  prima  facie  case  of  lar- 
ceny. A  similar  holding  was  made  in  Wynn  v.  State,  81  Ga.  744, 
7  s!  E.  689.  And  in  Franklin  v.  State,  37  Tex.  Cr.  312,  39  S.  W.  6S0, 
it  was  held  that  the  state  could  show  that  the  explanation  as  to  the 
possession  of  stolen  property  was  false  by  circumstantial  evidence. 

VII.     Province  of  Court  and  Jury. 

The  province  of  the  court  and  jury  has  been  treated  in  an  incidental 
manner  in  discussing  the  various  phases  of  the  subject.     The  question 


5^4  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri,. 

■whether  unexplained  possession  of  stolen  property  raises  an  inference 
of  guilt  or  is  sufficient  to  establish  the  guilt  of  the  possessor  is  for 
the  jury:  People  v.  Hannon,  85  Cal.  374,  24  Pac.  70(3;  Lundy  v.  State, 
71  Ga.  360;  State  v.  Walker,  41  Iowa,  217;  Hunter  v.  Commonwealth, 
20  Ky.  Law  Rep.  1165,  48  S.  W.  1077;  Commonwealth  v.  McGorty, 
114  Mass.  299;  State  v.  Hoshaw,  89  Minn.  307,  94  N.  W.  873;  White- 
man  V.  State,  42  Xeb.  841,  60  N.  W.  1025;  State  v.  Hodge,  50  N.  H. 
510;  Methard  v.  State,  19  Ohio  St.  363;  Prince  v.  State,  44  Tex.  480; 
Porterfield  v.  Commonwealth,  91  Va.  801,  22  S.  E.  352;  Ryan  v.  State, 
83  Wis.  486,  53  N.  W.  836.  The  question  what  time  after  the  theft 
is  recent  is  also  for  the  jury:  Boyd  v.  State,  24  Tex.  App.  570,  5  Am. 
St.  Rep.  90S,  6  S.  W.  853;  Willis  v.  State,  24  Tex.  586,  6  S.  W.  857; 
State  V.  Walters,  7  Wash.  246,  34  Pac.  938,  1098;  State  v.  Eubank, 
33  Wash.  293,  74  Pac.  378.  The  question  whether  the  property  found 
in  the  possession  of  the  accused  is  the  stolen  property  is  also  for 
the  jury:  State  v.  Griffin,  71  Iowa,  372,  32  N.  W.  447;  Branson  v. 
Commonwealth,  92  Ky.  330,  17  S.  W.  1019;  State  v.  Bruce,  106  N.  C. 
792,  11  S.  E.  475.  The  effect  to  be  given  to  the  explanation  given 
of  the  acquisition  of  the  stolen  property  is  also  a  question  for  the 
jury:  York  v.  State,  42  Tex.  Cr.  528,  01  S.  W.  125;  McCoy  v.  State 
(Tex.  Cr.),  81  S.  W.  46.  And  in  People  v.  Farrington,  140  Cal.  656, 
74  Pac.  288,  it  was  held  that  the  demeanor  of  the  accused  when 
found  in  possession  of  the  stolen  property  or  when  he  attempted  to 
explain  was  proper  to  be  considered  by  the  jury  so  far  as  disclosed 
by  the  evidence. 


DE   GEOFEOY   v.   MERCHAXTS'   BRIDGE    TERMINAL. 
RAILWAY  COMPANY. 

[179  Mo.  698,  79  S.  W.  3S6.] 

STREETS — Rights  of  Abutting  Owners. — Tlie  right  of  the 
owner  of  a  lot  in  a  city  or  town  to  the  use  of  the  street  and  to  dam- 
ages for  its  obstruction  does  not  depend  on  his  ownership  of  any  of 
the  soil  under  the  street.  His  right  flows  from  the  fact  that  his  lot 
abuts  on   the  public  street,      (p.   529.) 

STREETS — Abutting  Owners — Easement — Compensation. — A  n 
nl)uttin},'  owner  on  a  public  street  has  an  easement  therein  of  light, 
air,  and  access  to  and  from  his  property  by  means  of  such  street,  of 
which  he  cannot  be  deprived  without  compensation,      (pp.  532,  530.) 

STREETS — Surface  Railroads  in — New  Servitude. — The  con- 
struction and  maintenance  of  a  steam  or  street  railroad  on  the  grade 
of  a  street  in  pursuance  of  municipal  authority,  the  municipal 
corporation  having  power  to  grant  it  is  not  a  new  or  additional  ser- 
vitude on  the  land  upon  which  the  street  is  constructed,  and  falls 
within  the  use  contemplated  when  the  street  was  laid  out  or  acquired 
by  the  public,      (p.  536.) 


Feb.  1904.]     De  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  etc.  Ry.  Co.         525 

STREETS — Elevated  Railroads  Therein— New  Servitude,— An 
elevated  steam  railroad,  constructed  on  permanent  pillars  or  arches 
in  a  public  street  by  consent  of  the  municipality,  so  as  to  shut  out 
the  light  and  air  of  abutting  owners  and  interfere  with  the  free 
use  of  the  street,  and  their  access  to  and  from  their  premises,  is  a 
new  and  additional  servitude,  and  one  not  in  contemplation  when  the 
street  was  acquired  or  laid  out,  and  one  which  entitles  them  to  just 
compensation  for  any  depreciation  in  the  value  of  their  property 
caused  by  the  construction  and  maintenance  of  such  railroad,  (p. 
540.) 

STREETS — New  Servitude  Therein — Limitation  of  Action. — 
An  action  by  abutting  property  owners  on  a  public  street  to  recover 
for  damages  to  their  property  caused  by  the  construction  of  an  ele- 
vated railroad  therein  is  barred  by  limitation  in  five  years  after  such 
construction  has  become  permanent  and  complete,     (p.  541.) 

Sale  &  Sale  and  D.  Goldsmith,  for  the  appellants. 

J.  H.  Overall,  for  the  respondent. 

''^^  GAXTT,  J.  This  is  an  action  by  plaintiffs,  who  are 
abutting  owners  of  real  estate  on  Front  street,  in  the  city  of 
•St.  Louis,  for  damages  to  their  said  realty,  occasioned  by  and 
resulting  from  the  construction  and  operation  of  an  elevated 
steam  commercial  railroad  along  and  over  said  Front  street  in 
front  of  plaintiffs'  lots.  In  the  circuit  court  a  demurrer  to  the 
petition  was  sustained  on  the  ground  that  it  did  not  state  facts 
sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action.  The  propriety  of  that 
action  by  the  circuit  court  presents  the  sole  and  only  question 
for  our  determination  at  this  time. 

Omitting  caption,  the  plaintiffs  allege  that  the  defendant  is 
a  railroad  corporation,  engaged  as  a  common  carrier,  operating 
a  steam  railroad  with  locomotives  and  cars  at  and  in  the  city 
of  St.  Louis.  That  plaintiffs  are  now,  and  for  m.any  years 
have  been,  the  owners  in  fee  simple  of  a  lot  in  city  block  5, 
fronting  seventy-six  feet  on  the  west  line  of  Wharf  or  Front 
sfreet,  in  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  with  a  depth  of  sevcnty-fue  feet, 
on  which  lot  there  were  at  all  tlie  times  mentioned  in  the  peti- 
tion, and  are  now,  erected  three  substantial  four-story  brick 
buildings,  known  as  numbers  203,  204  and  205  Soutli  Levee  or 
Front  street.  That  plaintiffs  acquired  tbe  said  lot  and  premises 
prior  to  the  year  1890,  and  have  owned  and  occupied  the  same 
by  themselves  and  their  tenants  continuously  since  April,  1S90. 
That  said  Front  street,  known  as  the  Levee  or  Wbarf,  is  and 
was  for  many  years  prior  to  the  construction  of  rlefcndant's 
said  railway,  as  hereafter  set  out,  a  pul)lic  street  and  biiiliuay 
of  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  and  held  by  said  city  in  trust  for  the 
maintenance  thereof  as  pu'olic  streets  are  generally  used  and 


b2iS  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri^ 

maintained ;  that  plaintiffs  were  and  are  seised  of  an  easement 
in  said  street  and  are  entitled  to  have  the  same  kept  and  used 
a?  a  public  highway,  and  to  be  protected  from  unusual  and  ex- 
traordinary interferences  with  the  light,  air  and  access  to  and 
use  of  their  premises  not  occasioned  by  ordinary  street  uses; 
that  as  an  incident  and  ''**^  appurtenant  to  plaintiffs'  owner- 
ship of  said  premises,  plaintiffs,  at  least  until  condemnation, 
compensation,  or  purchase,  have  and  had  in  said  Front  street 
the  right  and  easement  to  its  free  and  unimpaired  use,  for  the 
uses  and  ordinary  purposes  of  a  public  street  or  highway,  and 
to  exemption  from  noise,  smoke,  soot,  dust,  cinders,  obstruc- 
tions and  unusual  impairment  of  the  easements  of  light,  air 
and  access  and  ingress  and  egress  to  and  from  said  premises, 
etc.     That  defendant's  structure  and  the  operation  of  its  en- 
gines and  cars  on  said  street  in  front  of  plaintiffs'  premises  are 
of  a  permanent  and   continuous    nature.     The  petition   avers 
that  the  railroad  of  the  defendant  was  an  elevated  road,  tlie 
superstructure  of  which  rested  upon  iron  columns  which  were 
erected  perpendicularly  to  a  height  of  from  fifteen  to  twenty- 
five  feet  above  the  surface  of  the  street  or  sidewalk ;  that  these 
columns  supported  cross-girders  or  frame  work,  upon  which  were 
laid   four  single  railroad  tracks,  or  two  double  railroad  track? 
and  that  tlie  railroad  of  the  defendant  has  ever  since  the  erec- 
tion of  the  structure  been,  and  still  is,  operated  upon  thch^e 
tracks;  and  that  the  superstructure  extends  out  on  either  side, 
so  that  the  western  line  thereof  approaches  the  eastern  or  build- 
ing line  of  plaintiffs'  premises  within  twelve  feet,  more  or  less ; 
that  these  structures  are  of  a  permanent  nature,  and  are  built 
and  intended  by  the  defendant  to  be  used  permanently  for  the 
transportation  of  freight  and  passengers;  "that  large  num1)er3 
of  freight  and  passenger  trains  daily  pass  in  front  of  plaintiffs' 
premises,  and  produce  a  flickering  and  darkening  of  the  light, 
and  deprive  and  have  hitherto  deprived  plaintiffs  of  the  bene- 
cial  use  of  such  light  as  comes  to  said  premises,  and  interferes 
witli  the  air.  ventilation  and  ac(-ess  to  said  premises,  and  tlie 
I'rivacy  thereof;  that  said  structure,  as  it  now  exists,  and   aa 
aliove  described,  has  been  erected  and  maintained  without  legal 
riglit.  and  is  a  special  injury  to  plaintiffs  and  their  premises; 
that  the  operation  of  said  railroad  is  not  an  ordinarv  street  use 
of  said  '''*'•'  street  authorized  by  law;  that  on  the  road  thus  con- 
structed the  defendant  every  day  ran,  and  still  does  run,  many 
trains  of  cars;  that  said   railroad   and   structure    greatly    ob- 
structed, and   still  do  greatly  obstruct,  said  premises  and  the 


Feb.  1904.]     De  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  etc.  Ey.  Co.        527 

passageway  to  and  from  said  building;  that  they  excluded,  and 
still  do  exclude,  light  and  air  from  the  same;  that  the  trains 
made  and  still  do  make,  loud  and  disagreeable  noises,  caused, 
and  still  do  cause,  vibrations  of  the  buildings  erected  on  said 
premises,  whereby  the  security  of  such  buildings  is  greatly  im- 
paired and  their  strength  lessened  and  injured,  and  still  do  in- 
jure, said  buildings,  and  said  trains  and  said  structures  injure 
and  impair  plaintiffs'  easements  of  light,  air  and  access;  that 
the  value  of  the  use  and  occupation  of  said  premises  has 
thereby  been  greatly  damaged." 

The  petition  further  avers  that  the  aforesaid  structure  and 
the  railroad  of  the  defendant  impose  a  new  and  additional  bur- 
den on  the  property  of  the  plaintiffs,  and  one  which  was  not 
within  the  power  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis  to  authorize  without 
compensating  plaintiffs  for  their  property  thus  taken  and  dam- 
aged; that  no  compensation  has  ever  been  made  for  the  afore- 
said taking  and  damage  of  plaintiffs'  property;  that  the  rental 
value  of  said  property  has  been  greatly  damaged,  to  wit,  to  the 
extent  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  dollars  per  annum,  by  the 
construction  and  operation  of  defendant's  railroad  in  said 
street ;  and  that  the  property  itself  has  been  permanently  dam- 
aged in  the  sum  of  twenty-five  thousand  dollars.  That  the  city 
of  St.  Louis  did  heretofore,  to  wit,  on  July  9,  1887,  adopt  an 
ordinance  which  undertook  to  authorize  the  construction  of  de- 
fendant's railroad,  and  the  use  of  the  streets  therefor,  which 
said  ordinance  is  set  forth  in  full  in  the  petition,  and  which, 
among  other  things,  required  the  construction  of  said  railroad 
to  be  commenced  within  one  year  after  the  approval  of  the  or- 
dinance and  to  be  completed  within  five  years  from  February 
3,  LS87,  and  which  said  ordinance  was  subsequently  amended 
by  another  ordinance,  approved  ''**■*  December  21,  1889;  that 
the  defendant,  with  the  view  of  availing  itself  of  the  provision 
of  said  ordinance  and  claiming  to  act  under  the  same,  has  con- 
structed its  road  as  aforesaid,  and  that  the  said  ordinance  is  in 
conflict  with  article  2,  section  21,  of  tlie  constitution  of  tliis 
state,  and  also  in  conflict  with  article  2.  section  30,  of  the  con- 
stitution of  this  state,  and  also  in  conflict  with  tlio  fourteenth 
amendment  to  the  constitution  of  the  United  States ;  "that 
plaintifl's'  property  has  been  taken  and  damaged  for  tlie  uses 
cf  defendant's  railroad,  as  herein  set  out,  without  just  compen- 
sation;  that  plaintiffs  have  been  deprived  of  their  property  by 
the  defendant  without  due  process  of  law";  and  tliat  the  con- 
struction of  the  railroad  of  the  defendant  Avas   completed   in 


528  American  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

May,  1890,  and  the  railroad  has  been  operated  ever  since  that 
time;  and  that  the  operation  of  tlie  road  will  continue,  unless 
restrained  by  order  of  this  court. 

The  petition  then  prays  that  the  damages  of  the  plaintiffs 
may  be  ascertained  and  determined,  and  that  they  may  have 
Judgment  therefor,  to  wit,  for  the  sum  of  twenty-five  thousand 
dollars;  also,  that  the  defendant  may  be  enjoined  from  further 
obstructing  and  encumbering  the  aforesaid  street,  and  also  from 
maintaining,  continuing  or  operating  its  railroad  and  structure 
in  front  of  the  premises  of  the  plaintiffs,  and  further  be  re- 
quired to  remove  said  structure  in  front  of  plaintiff's  property, 
unless,  within  such  time  as  should  be  fixed  by  the  court,  the 
defendant  pays  to  plaintiffs  a  sum  of  money  sufficient  to  com- 
pensate the  plaintiffs  for  their  property  taken  and  for  the  ]ior- 
manent  injury  and  damage  done  thereto  by  reason  of  the  afore- 
said acts  of  the  defendant. 

1.  It  is  stated  by  counsel  that  the  action  of  the  trial  court 
in  sustaining  the  demurrer  to  the  petition  of  the  plaintiffs  was 
predicated  exclusively  on  the  theory  that  the  cause  of  action  of 
ihe  plaintiffs  was  barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations,  in  that 
it  appeared  from  the  face  of  the  petition  that  the  action  was 
not  instituted  witliin  five  years  after  the  completion  of  tb.e  de- 
fendant's railway,  ''**^  but  this  is  not  disclosed  in  the  record, 
and  we  cannot  take  notice  of  the  reasons  which  moved  the  cir- 
cuit court  to  sustain  the  demurrer. 

As  said  by  Judge  Andrews  for  the  court  of  appeals  of  Xew 
York,  in  Kaiie  v.  Now  York  etc.  E.  R.  Co.,  125  X.  Y.  175,  2G  X. 
E.  278,  n  L.  Pi.  A.  GIO:  "Few  questions  have  come  ])efore  tlie 
courts  in  tliis  generation  of  greater  practical  importance  or  in- 
volving larger  pecuniary  interests  than  those  growing  out  of 
the  construction  of  railways  in  city  streets.  Wbether  such 
streets  may,  under  legislative  and  municipal  autliority,  be  oc- 
cupied by  railroad  tracks,  to  the  inconvenience  of  abutting 
ownors.  wiibout  making  compensation,  and  what  limitation,  if 
raiy.  ilici'o  is  to  t]io  legislative  power  over  streets  which  cannot 
be  iransLTrossed  without  violating  the  legal  and  constitutional 
rights  of  lot  owners  are  questions  which  have  excited  tbe  grav- 
est doliatc  and  liave  been  the  subject  of  tlie  most  careful  judicial 
(on  si  deration." 

Eorer  on  Eailroads.  volume  ],  page  515,  says  that  "as  to  the 
rig:ht  of  a  railroad  to  run  along  a  public  street  without  addi- 
tional compensation,  American  aullioril  ios  difTcr  so  widolv  lliat 


Feb.  1904.]     De  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  etc.  Ey.  Co.        529 

it  is  impossible  to  lay  do-v\Ti  any  positive  rule  of  law  upon  the 
subject.'' 

A  resume  of  the  decisions  of  this  court  on  this  subject  will 
greatly  aid  us  in  arriving  at  a  proper  conclusion. 

The  easement  of  the  plaintiffs  in  Front  street  is  too  firmly 
established  to  admit  of  doubt. 

In  the  case  of  Gaus  &  Sons  Mfg.  Co.  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  E.  E. 
Co.,  113  Mo.  315,  35  Am.  St.  Eep.  706,  20  S.  W.  658,  18  L.  E. 
A.  339,  McFarlane,  J.,  says:  "It  must  be  conceded  by  the  de- 
fendant, because  it  is  too  well  settled  to  admit  of  question, 
that  every  owner  of  a  lot  abutting  on  a  public  street,  besides 
the  ownership  of  the  property  itself,  has  rights  appurtenant 
thereto,  which  form  a  part  of  the  estate.  Those  rights  are  said 
to  be  'as  much  property  as  the  lot  itself.'  Of  these  may  be 
named  an  easement  for  the  free  admission  of  light  and  ''^^  pure 
air;  and  the  right  of  ingress  and  egress  to  and  from  his  prop- 
erty. 'Every  lot  owner  has  a  "peculiar  interest  in  the  adja- 
cent street,  which  neither  tlie  local  nor  the  general  public  can 
pretend  to  claim ;  a  private  right  in  the  nature  of  an  incorporeal 
hereditament,  legally  attached  to  his  contiguous  ground;  an 
incidental  title  to  certain  facilities  and  franchises,"  which  is 
in  the  nature  of  property,  and  which  can  no  more  be  appro- 
priated against  his  will  than  any  tangible  proprety  of  which 
he  may  be  the  owner.'  Depriving  the  owners  of  these  incor- 
poreal hereditaments,  or  interfering  with  their  full  enjoyment, 
by  appropriating  the  street  to  a  new  and  different  public  use 
from    that    originally    contemplated,  would  undoubtedly  be  a 

■damage   within   the   foregoing   constitutional   provision 

"We  think  a  public  use  which  would  interfere  with  these  incor- 
poreal rights,  whereby  the  property  was  depreciated  in  value 
would  be  a  damage  to  the  property  within  the  meaning  of  the 
constitution,  and  would  entitle  the  owner  to  compensation.'' 
To  the  same  effect:  Knapp,  Stout  &  Co.  v.  Transfer  Ey.  Co., 
126  ^\o.  35,  28  S.  W.  627;  Sherlock  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  Ey. 
Co.,  142  Mo.  182,  64  Am.  St.  Eep.  551.  43  S.  W.  629;  Egeror 
V.  New  York  Cent.  E.  E.  Co.,  130  N".  Y.  108,  29  N".  E.  95,  14 
L.  E.  A.  381;  Sperb  v.  Metropolitan  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  137  X.  Y. 
155,  32  X.  E.  1050,  20  L.  E.  A.  752. 

In  some  of  the  states  the  right  of  the  abutting  owner  to  com- 
pensation by  reason  of  the  construction  of  a  steam  railroad  in 
front  of  his  premises  has  been  made  to  depend  upon  whether 
the  fee  in  the  street  was  located  in  the  municipality,  or  the 

Am.    St.   Rep.   Vol.    101—34 


530  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Missouri^ 

abutting  owners,  but  in  this  state  tlie  right  of  the  owner  of  a 
lot  in  a  city  or  town  to  the  use  of  the  street  and  to  damages 
for  its  obstruction  does  not  depend  on  his  ownership  of  any  of 
the  soil  under  the  street.  His  right  flows  from  the  fact  that 
his  lot  abuts  on  a  public  highway :  Lackland  v.  North  Missouri 
R.  R.  Co.,  31  Mo.  187. 

At  an  early  day  in  the  judicial  history  of  this  state  it  was 
ruled  that  the  laying  of  tracks  and  the  operation  of  a  steam 
railroad  on  the  grade  of  a  public  street  or  "^^"^  highway  did  not 
constitute  a  new  or  additional  servitude,  and  did  not  warrant 
compensation  for  damages  resulting  to  the  owners  of  abutting 
property.  While  this  is  true,  as  was  said  by  this  court  in 
Knapp,  Stout  &  Co.  v.  Transfer  Ry.  Co.,  126  Mo.  36,  28  S.  \V. 
627,  it  was  a  modified  rule,"  "a  rule  that  has  been  hedged  about 
with  many  qualifications." 

Thus  in  the  very  first  case  (Lackland  v.  North  Missouri  R. 
R.  Co.,  31  Mo.  188)  it  was  said:  "We  have  not  observed  any 
case,  even  where  this  power  is  conceded,  which  allows  the  erec- 
tion of  depots,  or  car  buildings,  or  any  other  structures,  which 
materially  obstruct  the  use  of  the  street  or  highway  as  a  public 
easement." 

In  that  case  it  appeared  that  the  company  built  a  sidetrack 
along  the  main  track  in  the  street  fronting  the  plaintiff's  lot 
and  a  switch  track  connecting  the  two  others ;  that  these  tracks 
rested  on  embankments  which  of  themselves  entirely  obstructed 
all  passage  of  vehicles  over  any  part  of  the  street.  In  addition 
to  the  three  tracks,  two  switch  frames  and  a  cattle-way  had 
also  been  erected.  The  sidetrack  was  used  for  a  standing  place 
of  freight  and  passenger  cars.  In  short,  the  street  was  used 
as  a  depot  yard.  Judge  Napton,  in  the  course  of  the  opinion, 
referred  to  the  decision  of  the  supreme  court  of  Pennsylvania 
in  Commonwealth  v.  Erie  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  27  Pa.  St.  351,  67  Am. 
Dec.  471  (a  court  which  has  maintained  at  all  times  the  absolute 
control  of  the  state  over  all  its  highways),  wherein  it  was  ruled 
that  a  grant  of  right  of  way  over  and  along  streets,  highways, 
etc.,  but  with  the  restriction  "not  to  obstruct  or  impede  their 
free  use,"  did  not  authorize  the  company  to  place  any  material 
obstructions  in  the  streets  or  highways,  and  any  change  of 
grade,  unless  the  road  or  street  was  adapted  to  the  new  grade 
at  the  expense  of  the  company,  was  unauthorized,  and  this 
court  in  said  Lackland  case  affirmed  a  judgment  for  damages 
growing  out  of  the  said  acts  of  tlie  railway  company. 


Feb.  1904.]     De  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  etc.  Ry.  Co.        531 

In  Porter  v.  Xorth  Missouri  E.  E.  Co.,  33  Mo.  128,  the  opin- 
ion proceeded  "^^^  on  the  ground  that  the  plaintiff's  access  to 
his  property  was  not  affected  by  the  construction  of  the  road 
at  grade. 

In  Tate  v.  M.  K.  &  T.  E.  E.  Co.,  64  Mo.  149,  the  Porter 
case  came  under  review,  and  it  was  held  that  the  principles  an- 
nounced therein  only  applied  to  a  railroad  constructed  on  the 
grade  of  the  street  where  the  only  obstruction  is  the  passage  of 
trains,  and  not  where  embankments  have  been  made  above  the 
grade,  or  where  the  street  is  used  for  sidetracks  or  other  struc- 
tures for  the  convenience  of  the  railroad,  and  accordingly  in 
the  Tate  case  damages  were  allowed  the  abutting  owner  where 
the  railroad  company  built  an  embankment  in  the  street  in 
front  of  the  plaintiff's  lot.  To  the  same  effect  is  Swenson  v. 
City  of  Lexington,  69  Mo.  166;  Cross  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ry.  Co., 
77  Mo.  322;  Smith  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  98  ]\Io.  24,  11 
S.  W.  259 ;  Dubach  v.  Hannibal  etc.  E.  R.  Co.,  89  Mo.  488,  1 
S.  W.  86. 

In  Schopp  V.  City  of  St.  Louis,  117  Mo.  131,  22  S.  W.  898, 
20  L.  R.  A.  783,  this  court  held  that  an  abutting  owner  on  a 
street  has  equal  right  with  the  public  to  use  the  street,  and  in 
addition  thereto,  he  has  certain  rights  which  are  special  to  him- 
self, e.  g.,  that  of  ingress  and  egress,  and  that  the  city  has  no 
power  to  lease  spaces  on  a  street  in  front  of  a  business  house 
for  produce  dealers.  Judge  Black  for  the  court,  speaking  of 
the  building  of  market-houses  in  the  streets  of  a  city,  quotes 
Judge  Dillon  to  the  effect  that  "they  are  nuisances  when  built 
upon  the  streets,  although  sufficient  space  be  left  for  the  pas- 
sage of  vehicles  and  persons"  (Dillon  on  Municipal  Corpora- 
tions, 4th  ed.,  sec.  383),  and  says:  "The  public  highways  be- 
long, from  side  to  side  and  end  to  end,  to  the  public";  and 
"The  public  are  entitled,  not  only  to  a  free  passage  along  the 
highway,  but  to  a  free  passage  along  any  portion  of  it,  not  in 
the  actual  use  of  some  other  traveler,  ....  and  the  abutting 
property  owner  has  the  right  to  the  free  and  unobstructed  passage 
to  and  from  his  property." 

In  Lockwood  v.  Wabash  Ry.  Co.,  122  Mo.  86,  43  Am.  St. 
Rep.  547,  26  S.  W.  698,  24  L.  R.  A.  516,  it  was  pointed 
"^  out  that  section  2543  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1889,  now 
section  1035  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1899,  provides  that 
when  a  railroad  builds  its  tracks  in  a  public  street  bv  permission 
of  the  city  authorities  it  must  restore  the  street  to  its  former 


533  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

state,  or  to  such  a  state  as  not  necessarily  to  impair  its  useful- 
ness, and  that  the  mayor  and  assembly  of  the  city  are  restricted 
in  their  grant  by  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  state. 

In  that  ease,  wliile  tlie  court  felt  constrained  by  the  un- 
broken line  of  decisions  to  the  effect  that  a  city  in  this  state 
may  permit  and  authorize  by  ordinance  the  laying  of  a  railroad 
track  at  grade  along  its  streets,  it  held  that  this  was  not  an  un- 
qualified power,  and  consequently  ruled  that  while  the  railro^id 
was  laid  at  grade,  yet  owing  to  the  narrowness  of  the  street  and 
the  width  of  the  tracks,  the  use  of  the  street  by  the  railroad 
company  amounted  to  a  monopoly  and  exclusive  use  of  the 
street  by  the  company  to  the  denial  of  the  rights  of  the  abutting 
owners,  and  was  in  effect  a  taking  and  damaging  their  prop- 
erty without  compensation,  and  accordingly  affirmed  the  de- 
cree of  the  circuit  court  perpetually  restraining  the  company 
from  operating  its  cars  and  locomotives  on  said  street. 

In  Knapp,  Stout  &  Co.  v.  Transfer  Ey.  Co.,  126  Mo.  37,  28 
S.  W.  G27,  the  Lockwood  case  was  approved,  and  this  court, 
after  reviewing  all  the  above  cases  perpetually  enjoined  the  de- 
fendant railroad  company  from  operating  a  switch  track  in 
Hall  street  in  St.  Louis  in  front  of  plaintiff's  property  and  on 
what  would  have  been  the  west  sidewalk  had  one  been  con- 
structed. Judge  Black,  speaking  for  this  court,  said :  "Taking 
those  cases  all  in  all,  it  is  very  clear  a  municipal  corporation 
has  no  power  to  grant  to  a  railroad  company  such  use  of  a  street 
as  will  destroy  its  usefiihiess  as  a  public  thoroughfare,  or  de- 
stroy or  unreasonably  interfere  with  the  right  of  an  abutting 
I)ro])erty  holder  to  access  to  and  from  his  pro))erty.'' 

'^^  The  petition  in  the  present  case  presents  sharply  for  the 
first  time  in  this  court  the  rights  of  an  abutting  owner  to  com- 
pensation for  the  new  and  additional  servitude  to  which  a 
street  in  front  of  his  property  has  been  subjected  by  the  con- 
struction and  operation  of  an  elevated  railroad  thereon  on  a 
permanent  structure,  such  as  is  described  in  plaintiff's  petition. 

Starting  with  the  un(|uestioncd  easement  whieli  tlie  plain- 
tiffs have  to  light  and  air  and  access  to  and  from  their  buihl- 
ings  and  the  adjudications  of  this  court  already  reviewed  can  it 
be  said  tliat  the  proposition  is  stare  decisis  and  that  plaintiffs 
are  precluded  from  recovering  compensation  because  the  de- 
fendant's railroad  is  not  a  new  or  additional  servitude?  Our 
opinion  is  tiiat  tbere  is  notliing  in  our  decisions  up  to  this  time 
tbat  precludes  a  recovery  and  tbe  point  is  before  us  for  adju- 
dication in  the  light  of  reason  and  the  analogies  of  the  law. 


Feb.  1904.]     De  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  etc.  Ry.  Co.        533 

The  question  is  not  a  new  one  in  our  sister  states.  Thus  in 
New  York  the  question  arose  in  Story  v.  New  York  etc.  Ry. 
Co.,  90  N.  Y.  122,  43  Am.  Rep.  146.  "The  case  is  notable,  not 
only  on  account  of  the  question  involved  and  the  thoroughness 
with  which  it  was  considered  but  the  ability  of  the  counsel  who 
argued  it.  In  that  case  the  trial  court  found  that  "the  struc- 
ture of  elevated  railroad  in  that  case  would  to  some  extent  ob- 
scure the  light  of  the  abutting  premises ;  that  the  passing  trains 
would  do  this  also  and  would  impair  the  usefulness  of  the  plain- 
tiff's premises;  that  the  line  of  columns  abridges  the  sidewalks 
and  interferes  with  the  street  as  a  thoroughfare  where  such 
columns  are  located;  that  the  fronts  of  the  buildings  will  be 
exposed  to  observation  from  passengers  in  passing  trains  and 
their  privacy  invaded  and  these  things  will  be  of  a  continuing 
character.'^  We  quote  this  finding  because  it  is  practically  the 
very  things  of  which  plaintiffs  in  this  case  complain.  Dan- 
fcrth,  J.,  who  delivered  the  majority  opinion,  assumed  as  the 
basis  of  his  opinion  that  the  fee  to  the  street  was  in  the  city, 
and  ''^^  thus,  in  this  respect,  the  opinion  is  in  harmony  with 
our  own  on  this  subject,  viz.,  that  irrespective  of  the  title  in 
the  street,  the  abutter  had  the  easement  of  air  and  light  and 
access  to  and  from  the  street  until  by  legal  process  and  upon 
just  compensation,  it  was  taken  from  him.  While  conceding 
tliat  a  railroad  on  grade  was  not  a  new  servitude,  the  court  said  : 
'■'Can  the  street  be  lawfully  appropriated  to  such  a  structure 
(as  this)  without  making  compensation  to  the  plaintiff  for  his 
easement  therein?  This  is  a  question  of  power.  If  the  leg- 
islature has  power  to  authorize  such  a  structure,  without  com- 
pensation, its  exercise  cannot  be  regulated  by  the  courts.  If 
one  road  may  be  authorized  to  be  constructed  upon  two  series  of 
iron  columns  placed  in  the  street,  another  may  be  authorized 
to  be  supported  upon  brick  columns,  or  upon  brick  arches  span- 
ning the  street.  If  a  superstructure  may  be  authorized  wliich 
spans  the  entire  carriage-way  at  fifteen  feet  above  the  bod  of 
tlie  street,  one  may  be  authorized  which  spans  the  entire  street, 
from  building  to  l)uilcling.  thus  excluding  light  and  air  from 
the  street  and  from  the  property  abutting  thereon.  Tbus  an 
open  street  would  be  converted  into  a  covered  way.  and  so  filled 
with  columns  or  other  permanent  structures  as  to  be  practically 
impassable  for  vehicles."  Traeey,  J.,  concurring,  further  said  : 
"The  argument  has  been  pressed  upon  our  attention  witli  great 
ability  that  as  railroads,  like  streets,  are  intended  to  facilitate 


534  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

trade  and  commerce,  and  lands  taken  for  either  are  taken  for 
public  use,  the  legislature  may,  in  its  discretion,  appropriate 
the  public  streets  of  our  cities  to  the  use  of  railroad  corpora- 
tions, and  this  without  reference  to  the  form  of  their  structure 
or  the  extent  of  the  injury  wrought  upon  property  abutting 
thereon.  This  is  a  startling  proposition,  and  one  well  calcu- 
lated to  fill  the  owners  of  such  property  with  alarm.  It  can- 
not be  that  the  vast  property  abutting  on  the  streets  of  our  great 
cities  is  held  by  so  feeble  a  tenure.  This  court  has  repeatedly 
held  that  such  a  rule  has  no  application  ''^^  where  the  abutting 
owner  owns  the  fee  of  the  bed  of  the  street;  and  we  are  of 
opinion  that  in  cases  where  the  pul)lic  has  taken  tlie  fee,  but 
in  trust  to  be  used  as  a  public  street,  no  structure  upon  the 
street  can  be  authorized  that  is  inconsistent  with  the  continued 
use  of  the  same  as  an  open  public  street.  The  obligation  to 
preserve  it  as  an  open  street  rests  in  contract  written  in  tlic 
statute  under  which  the  lands  were  taken  and  which  may  not 
be  violated  by  the  exorcise  of  any  legislative  discretion.  What- 
ever force  the  argument  may  have  as  applied  to  railroads  ])nilt 
upon  the  surface  of  the  street,  without  change  of  grade,  and 
where  the  road  is  so  constructed  that  the  public  is  not  excluded 
from  any  part  of  the  street,  it  has  no  force  when  applied  to  a 
structure  like  that  authorized  in  the  present  case.  The  answer 
to  the  argument  is  that  lands  taken  for  a  particular  public  use 
cannot  be  appropriated  to  a  different  use  without  further  com- 
pensation; that  the  authoritv  attempted  to  be  conferred  by  the 
legi^latare  iipon  the  defendant  to  take  exclusive  possession  of 
portions  of  the  public  street,  and  to  erect  a  series  of  iron  col- 
umns on  either  side  thereof,  upon  which  a  superstructure  is  to 
be  erected  spanning  the  street  and  filling  the  roadway  at  fifteen 
feet  above  the  surface,  thus  excluding  light  and  air  from  the 
adjoining  premises,  is  an  attem])t  to  apj)ropriate  the  street  to 
a  use  essentially  inconsistent  with  that  of  a  public  street,  and 
in  respect  to  the  land  in  (juestion  violates  the  covenant  of  tlie 
city  made  with  the  plaintiffs'  grantors,  and  in  respect  to  lands 
acquired  under  the  act  of  1813  violates  the  trust  for  which  siuh 
lands  are  held  for  public  use."  The  conclusion  was  that  an 
abutting  owner  had  an  easement  in  the  street  which  constitutes 
private  property  of  which  he  cannot  he  deprived  without  com- 
]:(>nsation;  that  such  a  structure  as  that  described  in  plaintid'.-' 
petition  is  inconsistent  with  the  use  of  Front  street  as  a  public 
street;  tliat  the  plaintitf  was  entitled  to  an  injunction  until 
compensation  had  been  paid  tlierefor. 


Peb.  1904.]     De  Geofroy  v.  Meechants'  etc.  E,y.  Co.        535 

''^  In  Lahr  v.  Metropolitan  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  104  N.  Y.  288, 
10  N.  E.  528,  the  court  of  appeals  expressed  the  opinion  that 
the  defense  had  been  conducted  with  a  view  to  have  the  Story 
case  overruled  or  limited.  The  court  reaffirmed  the  Story  case, 
and  deduced  therefrom  the  following  principles :  "We  hold  that 
the  Story  case  has  definitely  determined: 

"1.  That  an  elevated  railroad  in  the  streets  of  a  city,  and 
operated  by  steam  power,  and  constructed  as  to  form,  equipment 
and  dimensions,  like  that  described  in  the  Story  case,  is  a  per- 
"\orsion  of  the  use  of  the  street  from  the  purposes  originally 
designed  for  it,  and  is  a  use  which  neither  the  city  authorities 
nor  the  legislature  can  legalize  or  sanction,  without  providing 
compensation  for  the  injury  inflicted  upon  the  property  of 
abutting  owners. 

"2.  That  the  abutters  upon  a  public  street  ....  acquire  an 
easement  in  the  bed  of  the  street  for  ingress  and  egress  to  and 
from  their  premises,  and  also  for  the  free  and  uninterrupted 
passage  and  circulation  of  light  and  air  through  and  over  such 
street,  for  the  benefit  of  property  situated  thereon. 

"3.  That  the  ownership  of  such  easement  is  an  interest  in 
real  estate  constituting  property  within  the  meaning  of  that 
term,  as  used  in  the  constitution  of  the  state,  and  requires  com- 
pensation to  be  made  therefor,  before  it  can  lawfully  be  taken 
from  its  owner  for  a  public  use. 

"4.  That  the  erection  of  an  elevated  railroad,  the  use  of  which 
is  intended  to  be  permanent,  in  a  public  street,  and  upon  which 
cars  are  propelled  by  steam-engines  generating  gas,  steam  and 
smoke,  and  distributing  in  tlie  air  cinders,  dust,  ashes  and  other 
noxious  and  deleterious  substances,  and  interrupting  the  free 
passage  of  light  and  air  from  adjoining  premises,  constitutes  a 
taking  of  the  easement,  and  its  approjiriation  by  the  railroad 
corporation,  rendering  it  liable  to  the  abutters  for  the  damages 
occasioned  by  such  taking.'^ 

In  Sheehy  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  94  Mo.  574,  4  Am.  St. 
Eep.  396,  7  S.  W.  579,  this  court  expressly  '^^^  approved  the 
decision  in  Story  v.  Xew  York  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  90  N".  Y.  122,  43 
Am.  Eep.  146,  saying  that  ''a  railroad  company  which  had  the 
riglit  conferred  on  it  to  alter  the  grade  of  the  street  for  the  pur- 
pose of  constructing  its  road,  would  also  be  liable  to  an  a])utting 
property  owner  for  damages  to  his  property  by  reason  of  such 
alteration.  In  such  case  the  privilege  granted  the  railroad 
'would  be  yoked  with  a  liability.'  That  tlie  o^^aier  of  property 
abutting  in  a  street  has  such  an  easement  therein  as  would  sup- 


536  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

port  an  action  for  damages  peculiar  to  him  is  sustained  by  the 
following  cases:  Lackland  v.  North  Missouri  Ey.  Co.,  31  Mo. 
180;  Story  v.  New  York  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  90  N.  Y.  122,  43  Am. 
Eep.  146." 

In  Doane  v.  Railroad,  165  111.  510,  56  Am.  St.  Rep.  265,  46 
N.  E.  520,  36  L.  R.  A.  97,  while  denying  a  remedy  by  injunction 
on  the  ground  that  the  city  of  Chicago  was  the  owner  of  the 
fee  in  its  streets  and  was  empowered  to  permit  the  railroad  com- 
pany to  build  an  elevated  street  railway  therein,  the  decision 
throughout  recognizes  the  right  of  an  abutting  owner  to  damages 
at  law,  and  because  he  had  a  complete  legal  remedy  for  the  dam- 
ages resulting  to  him  as  an  abutting  owner,  relief  in  equity  wa? 
denied. 

In  Rude  v.  City  of  St.  Louis,  93  Mo.  413,  6  S.  W.  258,  this 
court,  after  reviewing  the  prior  cases  in  this  court  on  the  ques- 
tion, said:  ''These  cases  recognize  the  right  of  a  railroad  com- 
pany to  lay  down  and  use  its  tracks  upon  a  street,  when  that 
right  is  conferred  upon  it  by  the  municipality,  the  municipality 
having  the  power  delegated  to  it  to  grant  that  right;  still  the 
track  must  be  laid  upon  the  grade  of  the  street  and  the  railroad 
so  used  as  not  to  unreasonably  deprive  the  owner  of  the  prop- 
erty of  the  use  of  the  street." 

From  these  cases  we  deduce  the  following  propositions: 

1.  The  owner  of  propertv  abutting  on  a  public  street  or  high- 
way in  this  state  has  an  easement  in  such  street  of  air,  light 
and  access  to  and  from  his  property  by  said  street,  whether  the 
fee  to  the  same  is  in  the  municipality  or  the  abutting  owners, 
and  this  easement  is  property  ''^^  of  which  he  cannot  be  de- 
prived without  just  compensation. 

2.  That  the  construction  and  maintenance  of  a  steam  or 
street  railroad  on  the  grade  of  such  street  in  pursuance  of 
municipal  authority,  the  municipal  corporation  having  power 
to  grant  it,  is  not  a  new  or  additional  servitude  on  the  land  upon 
which  the  street  is  constructed,  l)ut  falls  within  the  use  contem- 
plated when  the  street  was  laid  out  or  acquired  by  the  public: 
Porter  v.  Xorth  :Missouri  Ry.  Co.,  33  :Mo.  137. 

3.  Tliat  the  power  of  a  city  or  otlicr  municipal  corporation 
in  ^lissduri  to  authorize  the  gonstruction  of  railroads  in  the 
juiblic  streets  is  "a  modified  right,  a  right  hedged  about  with 
many  qualilieations";  that  it  does  not  include  the  right  to 
grant  a  railroad  the  exclusive  use  of  the  surface  of  a  stre<it 
even  when  laid  at  L^rade:  Lockwond  v.  Wabash  Ry.  Co.,  122  ^lQ. 
86,  43  Am.    St.   Rep.   547,  26   S.   W.   G98,  24  L.   R.   A.   516; 


Feb.  1904.]     De  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  etc.  Ry.  Co.        537 

Sherlock  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  142  Mo.  172,  64  Am.  St. 
Eep.  551,  43  S.  W.  629;  Knapp,  Stout  &  Co.  v.  Transfer  Ry. 
Co.,  126  Mo.  26,  28  S.  W.  627;  Lumber  Co.  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ry. 
Co.,  129  Mo.  455,  31  S.  W.  796;  Corby  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co., 
150  Mo.  457,  52  S.  W.  281.  Neither  can  the  municipal  author- 
ity grant  the  power  to  a  railroad  company  of  such  use  of  a  street 
as  will  destroy  or  unreasonably  interfere  with  the  right  of  an 
abutting  property  holder  of  access  to  or  egress  from  his  prop- 
erty or  deprive  him  of  his  easement  of  light  and  air  from  the 
street.  The  street  on  which  a  railroad  is  constructed  on  the 
grade  cannot  be  used  for  sidetracks,  the  storing  of  cars,  for 
water-tanks  or  like  structures :  Lackland  v.  North  Missouri  Ry. 
Co.,  31  Mo.  188;  Tate  v.  M.  K.  &  T.  R.  R.  Co.,  64  Mo.  149; 
Spencer  v.  Metropolitan  Ry.  Co.,  120  Mo.  154,  23  S.  W.  126,  22 
L.  R.  A.  668. 

4.  That  the  right  to  construct  a  railroad  in  a  public  street 
at  grade  by  authority  of  municipal  grant  has  been  too  long 
acquiesced  in  and  too  many  rights  have  been  vested  on  the 
faith  of  the  decisions  affirming  such  right  to  question  such  a 
right  to  acquire  on  the  faith  of  such  adjudication. 

5.  That  whether  an  elevated  railroad,  constructed  on  per- 
manent pillars  or  arches  in  the  street  so  ''^^  to  shut  out  the 
light  and  air  of  abutting  owners  and  interfere  with  the  free 
use  of  the  street  and  their  access  to  and  from  their  premises, 
is  a  new  and  additional  servitude,  and  not  in  contemplation 
when  the  street  was  acquired  or  laid  out,  is  an  open  question  in 
this  state  and  one  which  we  are  at  liberty  to  decide  on  reason  and 
the  analogies  of  the  law. 

On  the  part  of  the  plaintiffs  we  are  not  asked  to  reverse  the 
unbroken  line  of  decisions  in  this  state  which  hold  that  a  steam 
or  street  railroad  constructed  and  maintained  on  the  grade  of 
a  street  by  authority  of  municipal  authority  duly  delegated  is 
not  a  new  and  additional  servitude;  neither  is  it  insisted  that 
the  municipal  authority  may  not  grant  an  elevated  railroad  the 
riglit  to  occupy  a  street  subject  to  its  liability  to  pay  abutting 
owners  damages  for  injuries  to  their  casement  as  abutters  on 
such  street. 

But  tliey  do  contend  that  this  court  has  not  gone  to  the  extent 
of  holding  tliat  an  elevated  railroad,  built  on  permanent  struc- 
tures in  a  public  street  which  interfere  witli,  and  deprive  the 
owners  of,  their  easement  and  free  access  to  and  from  buildings 
and  deprive  them  of  light  and  air.  is  not  an  additional  servitude 
and  one  not  contemphued  when  tiie  street  was  establislied  and 


538  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

laid  out.  They  insist  that  the  logic  and  reasoning  of  our  de- 
cisions on  the  contrary  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  such  structures 
as  those  described  in  their  petition  are  inconsistent  with  the 
original  dedication  of  the  street  and  are  such  an  injury  to  the 
abutting  property  owners  as  entitles  them  to  damages  therefor. 

On  the  other  hand,  defendants  assert  that  the  construction  of 
an  elevated  street  or  steam  railroad  on  a  street  differs  from  one 
constructed  on  the  grade  of  the  street  in  degree  only,  and  not 
in  principle;  that  the  principle  upon  which  our  decisions  hold 
that  a  railroad  built  on  the  grade  is  not  a  new  servitude,  is  not 
that  they  do  not  in  fact  inconvenience  and  damage  the  abutting 
owners,  and  depreciate  their  property,  but  is  that  ''*''  the  city 
has  the  right  to  apply  the  street  to  any  public  service  which  will 
not  destroy  it  as  a  highway  or  as  a  means  of  egress  or  ingress 
to  and  from  the  abutting  property,  and  that  all  other  resulting 
damages  are  only  such  as  were  contemplated  in  the  original 
dedication  of  the  highway,  whether  by  donation,  purchase,  or 
condemnation — that  a  long  freight  train  passing  on  grade  might 
make  as  much  noise,  emit  as  much  smoke,  and  raise  as  much 
dust,  as  a  train  on  an  elevated  road;  and  that  an  elevated  road 
does  not  destroy  the  street  as  much  as  a  surface  road. 

That  the  expression  that  "a  city  may  authorize  a  steam  rail- 
road to  be  built  on  the  grade  of  a  street"  is  not  a  careless  one, 
we  think  every  decision  of  this  court  in  which  it  is  used  will 
demonstrate.  It  is  used  advisedly,  and  in  contradistinction  to 
fi  road  built  on  an  embankment  or  in  an  excavation.  As  said  by 
Judge  Black,  the  right  to  build  a  steam  railroad  in  a  street  is 
''hedged  about  with  many  qualifications,"  and  one  is,  "that  if 
built  otherwise  than  on  the  grade,  it  is  an  unwarranted  inter- 
ference with  a  highway  dedicated  to  the  use  of  the  traveling 
public,  and  with  the  rights  of  property  owners  abutting  thereon. 

In  the  Story  case  (90  N.  Y.  122,  43  Am.  Rep.  14G),  the 
distinction  was  made  between  a  surface  railroad  and  an  elevated 
road  on  a  public  street.  In  the  former,  no  part  of  the  street, 
was  rendered  impossible  of  passage  with  any  vehicle  or  by  any 
Avayfarcr  or  traveler;  there  was  nothing  exclusive  in  its  use  of 
the  strcot.  The  rails  being  on  grade,  did  not  obstruct  tho  ])as- 
sago  of  any  other  vehicles  along  or  across  the  tracks,  and  the 
delay  l)y  the  passage  of  trains  was  no  greater  than  that  oc- 
casioned by  vehicles  and  carriages  of  private  citizens  to  which, 
of  course,  every  person  using  the  streets  must  submit,  whereas 
an  elevated  railroad  built  and  constructed  on  a  superstructure 
tuppurted  by   heavy   and  pornianent   pillars  of  iron,   stone  or 


Feb.  1904.]     De  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  etc.  Ry.  Co.        539 

brick,  constitutes  a  permanent  perversion  of  the  use  of  the 
street,  in  that  the  space  it  occupies  with  the  pillars  "^^^  is  per- 
manently diverted  from  use  by  the  public,  to  which  it  was 
originally  dedicated,  to  the  exclusive  use  of  the  railroad,  and 
deprives  the  public  of  that  free  and  unobstructed  use  of  the 
street  "from  end  to  end"  and  from  "side  to  side"  to  which  it  is 
entitled,  and  seriously  impairs  the  easement  of  free  and  unin- 
terrupted passage  and  circulation  of  light  and  air  to  which  the 
abutting  owners  are  entitled. 

The  doctrine  thus  announced  has  been  adhered  to  in  all  the 
subsequent  cases  in  New  York:  Lohr  Case,  104  N.  Y.  288,  10 
N.  E.  528;  Kane  Case,  125  N.  Y.  164,  26  N.  E.  278,  11  L.  E. 
A.  640. 

In  Fobes'  Case,  121  N.  Y.  505,  23  N".  E.  919,  8  L.  R.  A.  453, 
Judge  Peckham  reviewed  the  Story  case,  and  pointed  out  that 
prior  to  the  Story  case  that  court  had  held,  as  we  have  held  in 
Missouri,  that  a  surface  railroad  was  not  a  new  servitude,  and 
that  as  to  surface  railroads  the  Story  case  did  not  overrule  or 
change  the  law  in  regard  to  railroads  laid  on  the  grade,  but  "em- 
bodied the  application  of  what  was  regarded  as  well  established 
principles  of  law  to  a  new  combination  of  facts,  such  facts 
amounting,  as  was  determined,  to  an  absolute  and  permanent 
obstruction  in  a  portion  of  the  public  street,  and  in  a  total 
and  exclusive  use  of  such  portion  by  the  defendant,  and  such 
permanent  obstruction  and  total  and  exclusive  use,  it  was  fur- 
ther held,  amounted  to  a  taking  of  some  portion  of  plaintiff's 
easement  in  the  street  for  the  purpose  of  furnishing  light,  air 
and  access  to  his  adjoining  lot.  The  structure,  by  the  mere  fact 
of  its  existence  in  the  street,  permanently  and  at  every  moment 
of  the  day  took  away  from  plaintiff  some  portion  of  the  liglit 
and  air  which  otherwise  would  have  reached  him  and,  in  a  de- 
gree very  appreciable,  interfered  with  and  took  from  him  his 
facility  of  access  to  his  lot,  such  interference  not  being  inter- 
mittent and  caused  by  the  temporary  use  of  the  street  by  the 
passafje  of  the  veliicles  of  the  defendant  while  it  was  operating 
its  road  through  the  street,  but  caused  by  the  iron  posts  and  by 
the  superstructure  imposed  thereon,  and  existing  for  every  mo- 
ment of  the  ''^^  day  or  night.  Such  a  permanent,  total,  ex- 
clusive and  absolute  appropriation  of  a  portion  of  a  street  as 
this  structure  amounted  to  was  held  illegal  and  wholly  beyond 
anv  legitimate  or  lawful  use  of  a  public  street."  He  says  fur- 
ther on:  "In  the  Story  case  it  was  argued  that  no  real  distinc- 
tion in  principle  existed  l^etween  a  steam  surface  and  an  elevated 


540  Americax  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

railroad  resting  on  such  a  structure  as  was  proved  in  that  case. 
This  court,  liowever,  made  the  distinction,"  and  held  "that  it 
was  so  real  and  tangible  in  fact  as  to  call  for  a  different  judg- 
ment than  would  have  been  proper  in  the  case  of  the  ordinary 
steam  surface  railroad."  What  was  then  said  was  reasserted 
in  Sperb  v.  Metropolitan  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  137  N".  Y.  155,  53  N.  E. 
1050,  20  L.  R.  A.  752,  and  in  which  it  was  added:  "The 
doctrine  of  the  elevated  railway  cases  has  been  of  steady  and 
consistent  growth,  since  its  rise  in  the  decision  of  the  Story 
case."  The  last-mentioned  case  was  decided  l)y  a  divided  court, 
but  all  of  that  court  has  subsequently  concurred  in  tliat  doctrine. 

When  it  is  considered  tliat  the  court  of  appeals  of  Xew  York 
held,  and  still  holds,  just  as  this  court  has  always  held,  that  a 
surface  railroad  is  not  a  new  servitude  on  the  street,  but  dis- 
tinguishes an  elevated  from  a  surface  railroad,  its  opinions  are 
entitled  to  great  consideration  on  a  question  which  originated 
in  that  state,  because  the  city  of  New  York  was  the  first  to 
authorize  an  elevated  road  on  its  public  streets.  Upon  funda- 
mental principles,  the  right  of  easement  by  the  abutting  prop- 
erty owners,  the  nature  and  purpose  of  a  public  street,  tbe  per- 
manent and  obvious  nature  of  the  injury  to  the  abutting  prop- 
erty by  the  construction  of  such  a  structure  as  plaintiffs  describ(^ 
in  their  petition,  renders  it  a  new  and  additional  servitude.  Wo 
think  the  distinction  between  tbe  fitful,  intermittent  use  of  a 
street  by  a  surface  railroad  and  the  iiermanent  exclusive  use  of 
the  same  by  an  elevated  railroad,  shutting  out  the  air  and  liglit 
and  interfering  with  that  free  access  which  every  abutting  owner 
lias  to  and  from  the  street,  is  too  "-^  plain  to  be  obscui-ed  or 
disregarded,  and  that  it  is  pro  tanto  a  taking  of  plaintitl's'  ease- 
ment within  tbe  meaning  of  our  constitution  and  laws,  and 
entitles  them  to  compensation  tberefor. 

It  is  true  that  some  very  al)le  courts  and  law-writers,  notably 
tlie  supreme  court  of  Minnesota,  in  l^amm  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ry. 
Co.,  45  Minn.  TS,  47  N'.  W.  4.-)."),  lo  L.  R.  A.  2(is.  and  Wood  on 
Railroads,  volume  ],  page  778,  find  difhculty  in  reconciling  the 
(lot  trine  of  tbe  Storv  case  with  tbe  former  decisions  of  tbe  New 
York  court  as  to  sui-face  railroads,  but  it  seems  to  us  tbat  tbe 
e.-scntial  difl^'rciue  i.-;  tbat  urgod  by  Judge  Danforlli.  to  wit, 
"tbe  change  of  grade  by  permanent  structures  wbich  result  in 
the  injury  to.  or  destruction  of  tlie  abutting  owner's  eascnnent." 
Were  it  a  new  (jucstion.  we  would  be  greatly  inclined  to  say  tbat 
a  stoain  railroad  emitting  steajn,  smoke,  and  cinders  in  front 
of  an  aijuttcr"^  ]irojierty  was  a  ^ervJtude  never  contemjjjated  in 


Feb.  1904.]     Be  Geofeoy  v.  Merchants'  etc.  Ry.  Co.        541 

the  establishment  of  the  street,  but  the  rule  to  the  contrary,  as 
already  said,  has  been  too  long  maintained,  and  too  many  rights 
have  been  vested  on  the  faith  of  it,  for  the  courts  now  to  dis- 
turb it,  but  there  is  no  sound  argument  or  reason,  in  our  opin- 
ion, for  extending  it  one  whit  further  than  we  have  heretofore 
gone. 

Our  conclusion  is  that  the  plaintiffs  state  a  good  cause  of 
action  and  one  entitling  them  to  damages,  irrespective  of  sec- 
tions 6116  and  6117  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1899,  which  in 
our  opinion  did  not  change  the  law  as  to  railroads  constructed 
on  the  grade  or  surface  of  the  street,  as  was  ruled  in  Ruckert  v. 
Grand  Ave.  Ry.  Co.,  163  Mo.  260,  63  S.  W.  814,  and  Xegel  v. 
Lindell  Ry.  Co.,  167  Mo.  89,  66  S.  W.  1090. 

2.  But  conceding  that  plaintiffs  had  a  cause  of  action,  the 
question  arises  on  the  face  of  the  petition  whether  that  action 
is  not  barred  by  our  statute  of  limitations. 

''^^  The  defendant's  structure  is  of  a  permanent  character, 
and  the  injury  to  plaintiffs'  property  was  susceptible  of  ascer- 
tainment when  the  said  superstructure  and  railroad  was  com- 
pleted in  1890  as  alleged  in  the  petition. 

In  Howard  Co.  v.  Chicago  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  130  Mo.  652,  32 
S.  W.  651,  this  court  said:  "While  there  is  some  conflict  be- 
tween the  American  cases  on  this  subject,  the  rule  sustained  by 
the  great  weight  of  authority  seems  to  be  that  when  by  wrong- 
ful acts  a  permanent  nuisance  is  created  and  the  injury  there- 
from is  direct,  immediate  and  complete,  so  that  the  damages 
can  be  immediately  measured  in  a  single  action,  the  statute 
will  begin  to  run  from  the  erection  of  the  nuisance.  On  the 
other  hand,  when  the  injury,  as  in  this  case,  is  not  complete, 
so  that  the  damnges  can  be  measured  at  the  time  of  the  creation 
of  the  nuisance  in  one  action,  but  depends  upon  its  continuance 
and  the  certain  operation  of  tlie  seasons  or  of  the  forces  set  in 
motion  by  it,  the  statute  will  not  begin  to  run  until  actual 
damage  has  resulted  therefrom" :  Citing  cases,  among  others, 
James  v.  Kansas  City,  83  Mo.  567. 

In  James  v.  Kansas  City,  83  Mo.  567,  it  was  said:  "Where 
the  damage  is  complete  by  the  original  act  of  trespass,  the  stat- 
ute begins  to  run  from  that  time."  In  this  case  the  structure 
was  permanent  and  complete  in  1890.  The  theory  of  the  plain- 
tiffs is  that  they  were  entitled  to  damages  for  the  construction 
of  such  permanent  structure,  and  that  theory  is  correct,  and 
hence  they  were  required  to  bring  their  action  witliin  five  years 
after  its  completion. 


542  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Missouri, 

Their  damages  could  have  been  estimated  in  one  action,  at 
that  time,  and  the  five  years'  limitation  must  and  does  con- 
trol: Kev.  Stats.  1899,  sec.  4273,  4th  clause;  Smith  v.  Sedalia, 
152  Mo.  283,  53  S.  W.  907,  48  L.  R.  A.  711. 

It  followed  that  the  plaintiffs  were  barred  when  they  com- 
menced their  action,  and  on  this  ground  alone  the  judgment 
of  the  circuit  court  must  be,  and  is,  '^^^  affirmed, 

Robinson,  C.  J.,  Burgess  and  Fox,  JJ.,  concur  in  toto. 

Marshall,  J.,  concurs  in  separate  memorandum. 

Valliant,  J.,  dissents  as  to  first  paragraph  of  the  opinion, 
but  concurs  in  second  paragraph. 

MARSHALL,  J.  I  concur  in  the  result,  and  am  of  opinion 
til  at  all  steam  railroads  on  a  public  street  are  an  additional  ser- 
vitude, and  when  constructed  on  the  grade,  necessarily  destroy 
the  street  for  ordinary  street  purposes,  but  the  elevated  roads 
are  not  as  injurious  to  abutting  property  as  grade  roads,  as  is 
shown  by  the  grade  road  on  Poplar  street  and  the  elevated  road 
on  Front  street,  in  St.  Louis.  I  am  further  of  opinion  that 
if  the  matter  as  to  surface  steam  roads  was  not  settled  by  the 
doctrine  of  stare  decisis,  they  ought  not  to  be  allowed  on  the 
streets  of  a  city. 

DISSENTING  OPINION. 

VALLIAXT,  J.  This  court  has  in  numerous  decisions,  be- 
ginning in  18G2  with  Porter  v.  North  Missouri  Ry.  Co.,  33  Mo. 
128,  and  ending  in  1902  with  Nagel  v.  Lindell  Ry.  Co.,  167  Mo. 
S9,  66  S.  W.  1090.  said  that  it  was  lawful  for  a  city  to  au- 
thorize the  construction  and  operation  of  a  railroad  in  a  street, 
and  that  such  a  use  of  the  street  was  not  a  new  servitude. 
T7nder  these  decisions,  street  railroads  and  steam  railroads  have 
been  constructed  and  operate  in  the  streets  of  all  tlic  cities  in 
this  state,  and  in  many  instances  the  value  of  property  abutting 
tlie  street?  so  used  has  been  destroyed  or  greatly  impaired;  yet 
the  court  has  said  that  the  owner  of  the  pro|)erty  has  no  remedy. 

An  elevated  railroad  in  a  street  may,  in  point  of  fact,  ac- 
cording to  tlie  ])articular  circumstances,  be  more  or  less  de- 
structive of  tlie  value  of  the  pro])erty  than  a  surface  road,  but 
in  point  of  law  there  is  no  difference  between  the  right  to  sub- 
ject the  street  to  the  servitude  of  a  railroad  on  the  surface  and 
to  that  of  a  railroad  on  an  elevated  structure.     If  the  one  is 


Feb.  1904.]     De  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  etc.  Ry.  Co.        543 

not  a  new  servitude,  ''^^  the  other  is  not;  the  principle  is  the 
same  in  both  cases.  If  the  court  is  now  of  the  opinion  that  its 
former  decisions  were  wrong,  it  would  be  better  now,  at  this 
late  date,  to  say  so.  But  as  long  as  we  uphold  our  former  de- 
cisions, we  cannot,  in  my  opinion,  with  consistency,  say  that 
an  elevated  railroad  is  a  new  servitude. 

For  this  reason  I  am  unable  to  concm*  in  the  first  paragraph 
of  the  opinion  in  this  case. 


Abutting  Lot  Owners  on  a  City  Street  have  a  right  to  easements  of 
access,  light,  and  air  which  cannot  be  taken  for  private  use  on  any 
terms  or  under  any  conditions:  Townsend  v.  Espstein,  93  Md.  537, 
49  Atl.  629,  52  L.  E.  A.  409,  86  Am.  St.  Eep.  441,  and  see  the  cases 
cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto;  First  Nat.  Bank  v.  Tyson, 
133  Ala.  459,  91  Am.  St.  Eep.  46,  32  South.  144;  O'Brien  v.  Central 
Iron  etc.  Co.,  158  Ind.  218,  92  Am.  St.  Eep.  305.  63  N.  E.  302,  57  L. 
E.  A.  508;  monographic  note  to  Wright  v.  Austin,  ante,  pp.  102-118. 
As  to  the  application  of  this  doctrine  to  the  case  of  elevated  rail- 
ways, see  the  note  to  Field  v.  Barling,  41  Am.  St.  Eep,  325. 


CASES 

rx    THE 

SUPKEME    COUKT 

OS" 

MONTANA. 


KIPP  V.  BURTON. 

[29  :M:ont.   95,   74  Pae.   85.] 

EXECU'TIONS,  VOIDABLE — Amendment  of. — Under  a  statute 
providing  among  other  things  that  a  writ  of  execution  must  be  is- 
sued in  the  name  of  the  state,  sealed  with  the  seal  of  the  court,  and 
subscribed  by  the  clerk  thereof,  the  failure  of  the  latter  to  affix  the 
seal  of  the  court  is  a  mere  clerical  error,  which  renders  the  execu- 
tion voidable  only  and  leaves  it  subject  to  amendment,      (p.  550.) 

EXECUTIONS,  VOIDABLE— Curative  Statute. — A  sale  made 
under  an  execution  defective  and  voidable  by  reason  of  its  failure 
to  contain  the  seal  of  the  court,  made  prior  to  the  enactment  of  a 
statute  providing  that  all  judicial  sales  of  real  property  previously 
made  on  proceedings  to  satisfy  valid  judgments,  shall  be  sufficient 
to  sustain  a  sheriff's  deed  based  on  such  sale,  is  validated  by  smh 
statute,  without  amendment  of  such  execution  by  the  court,     (p.  550.) 

McITatton  &  Cotter,  for  the  appellants. 

C.  3kl.  Parr,  for  the  respondent. 

»s  POOEMAX,  C.  In  this  action  plaintiff  obtained  jivVj- 
ment  against  defendant  Burton  for  the  sum  of  three  hundred 
and  sixty-four  dollars  and  fifteen  cents,  and  costs,  on  April  !♦, 
1S96.  Thereafter,  on  April  16,  1896,  a  writ  of  execution  wa- 
issued  on  said  judginent,  which  writ  was  correct  in  all  respects 
so  far  as  the  qu'-stions  here  presented  are  concerned,  except  tliat 
the  seal  of  the  court  was  not  placed  thereon.  On  May  11,  1806, 
the  sheriff  returned  the  writ  with  the  indorsement  that  ho 
had  made  the  amount  thereof  by  selling  certain  real  estate  of 
the  defendant.  On  December  22,  1900,  the  plaintiff  served  no- 
tice on  defendant  that  he  would,  on  December  26,  1900,  move 

(544y 


Nov.  1903.]  ILii'P  V.  BuiiTOX.  645 

the  court  to  amend  the  writ  of  execution  by  ordering  the  seal 
to  be  plac-f-d  thereon.  At  the  hearing  of  this  motion  on  said 
twenty-sixth  day  of  Deo^'mber,  1900,  the  defendant  appeared 
gpecially  by  her  attorney  "for  the  purpose  of  objecting  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  court  to  make  the  order  asked  for,  and  upon 
the  further  ground  that  no  notice  of  the  said  application  had 
ever  been  served  upon  defendant  or  her  attorneys/"'  These  ob- 
jections were  by  the  court  overruled,  "and  thereupon  the  court 
immediately  made  an  order,  and  had  the  same  entf^red  of  record 
in  the  minut<js,  ....  authorizing  and  directing  the  clerk 
....  to  attach  to  the  said  pretended  execution  ....  the  seal 
of  said  court.'*'  To  thl^  action  of  the  court  the  defendant 
**^  excepted.  From  this  order  so  made  this  appeal  is  prose- 
cuted. 

1.  The  respondent  asks  to  have  this  appeal  dismissed  for  the 
reason  that  the  record  contains  no  copy  of  the  order  appealed 
from.  The  record  presented  to  this  court  shows  that  there  is 
no  merit  in  the  motion.     It  should,  therefore,  l>e  overrulefl. 

2.  The  appellant  contends  that  the  court  erre<l  (1)  in  per- 
mitting said  execution  to  be  amended  by  attaching  the  seal 
thereto;  (2)  in  ordf^nng  or  directing  that  the  seal  be  attached 
to  the  pretended  execution  nunc  pro  tunc,  and  (3)  in  holding 
that  it  had  jurisdiction  to  make  tlje  said  order. 

The  first  question  to  be  considered — and  which  we  deem  the 
vital  question  in  this  case — is  whether  the  writ  of  execution  so 
issued  without  the  seal  was  void,  or  merely  voidable.  If  it  were 
void,  it  could  not  be  amended,  for  that  which  is  void  is  not  the 
subject  of  arneiidrnent.  If,  however,  the  writ  was  merely  void- 
able, it  could  be  amended,  provided  that  the  aiijendment  was 
made  within  tlie  proper  tiriie  and  in  the  proper  manner. 

On  this  question  the  authorities  are  in  irreconcilable  conflict. 
One  line  of  de^.-isions  holds  that  the  comrnon-Jaw  rule  that  an 
unsealed  writ  is  void  should  prevail.  The  other  line  of  de- 
cisions maintains  that  the  omission  of  the  seal  is  a  misprision. 
and  mav  be  rf-rncdied  by  arnendmf-nt.  The  code  r^rovi-ions  rela- 
tive to  the  form  and  cont^-nts  of  a  writ  of  e.r^:r<';iition.  so  r'ar  as 
material  here,  are  found  in  section  1211  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure,  and  arc  as  fo]JO^^■s :  ^"'Tbe  v.TJt  of  Qx^rn^nion  rn'r-*  Vf 
issuf:^]  in  the  name  of  th^^  '-t-'t'-'  of  ^^fontana.  seaV-d  with  the 
f-a]  of  the  court,  an]  subscribed  bv  t'jc  clerk,  and  rn-:s-r  b^ 
directed  to  the  sheriff,  and  must  in'el^ig'iblv  refer  to  the  iwVj- 
rnent,  statinjr  the  court,  the  countv  where  i'i&  judzr.cent-ro'.l  is 
flrjf]^   an^]   if  it  he   :"or  rnonev.  trie  a.ccount    thereof,   and    ti^e 

Am.    .St     R'ip.    Vol.    10!-.':;.- 


546  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

amount  actually  due  thereon,  and  shall  require  the  sheriff  sub- 
stantially as  follows,"  etc.  Appellant  refers  to  the  discussion 
in  Choate  v.  Spencer,  13  Mont.  137,  40  Am.  St.  Rep.  425,  33 
Pac.  651,  20  L.  R.  A,  424,  as  sustaining  the  contention  that 
the  writ  in  this  case  is  void.  The  question  before  the  court  in 
that  case  was  whether  a  summons  ^*^  not  containing  the  seal 
of  the  court  was  void.  The  court,  in  the  discussion  of  the  prin- 
ciple involved,  stated  that  the  statute,  in  requiring  a  summons 
to  be  issued  under  seal,  did  not  change  the  common  law,  and 
then  called  attention  to  Insurance  Co.  v.  llallock,  G  Wall.  55G, 
18  L.  ed.  948.  This  latter  case  went  up  from  the  state  of 
Indiana  in  1867.  The  point  decided  was  that  an  unsealed  order 
of  sale  was  void  by  reason  of  the  common  law;  but  in  Hunter 
V.  Burnsville  Turnpike  Co.,  56  Ind.  213,  decided  in  1877,  it 
was  held  that  an  unsealed  order  of  sale  was  amendable  by  reason 
of  the  provisions  of  the  stiitute  of  8  Henry  VI,  cha])tcr  12, 
which  was  at  that  time  in  force  in  that  state;  and  in  Warmoth 
v.  Dryden,  125  Ind.  355,  25  X.  E.  433,  the  same  court  says: 
"While  there  is  mucli  conflict  in  the  authorities  upon  this  sub- 
ject, the  better  opinion  is  that  the  failure  to  attach  the  seal  ol 
the  court  to  an  execution  docs  not  render  it  void."  It  is  ap- 
parent that  it  was  not  the  intention  of  the  court  in  Choate  v. 
Spencer,  13  Mont.  127,  40  Am.  St.  Rep.  425,  32  Pac.  651,  20 
L.  R.  A.  424,  to  establish  the  general  doctrine  that  all  writs 
must  be  issued  under  seal,  but  that  reference  was  made  to  In- 
surance Co.  V.  llallock,  6  Wall.  556,  18  L.  ed.  948,  as  sustain- 
ing tlie  position  that  the  sunmions  must  be  so  issued;  for,  if  a 
court  holds  that  a  subsequent  writ  must  be  scaled,  it  is  apparent 
that  the  same  court  would  hold  that  the  summons — the  original 
writ,  the  jurisdictional  writ — must  likewise  be  sealed.  I'his 
construction  of  the  decision  in  Choate  v.  Spencer,  TA  ^^Font.  127, 
40  Am.  St.  Pop.  425.  32  Pac.  651,  20  L.  R.  A.  421.  and  tlie 
fact  thai  the  court  had  in  mind  tliat  a  distinction  exisis  Ijc- 
tween  a  summons  and  subsc'pu'nt  writs,  arc  gatliered  froin  tlie 
closing  paragra[)h  of  the  decision,  which  is  as  follows:  ''We  hold 
in  the  case  at  bar  that  the  summons — the  jurisdictional  writ — 
under  tlie  law  and  decisions  in  force  and  controlling  in  tliis 
jui'isdiction  at  the  time  of  its  issuance  was  void.  l)ecause  not 
issued  under  the  seal  of  the  court.  If  this  case  involved  a  de- 
fective ])rocess.  i-sued  su!isef|uent  \o  suinnions^  and  the  acquiring 
of  jurisdiction  bv  the  court  tliereunder.  then  the  contention  of 
resjiondents  that  such  defect  or  irregmlarity  could  l)e  amended 
or  disregarded  might  be  urged  with  great  force." 


Nov.  1903.]  Kipp  V.  Burton.  547 

Under  the  Wisconsin  statutes,  courts  are  required  to  disregard 
^^^  any  error  or  defect  in  any  proceeding  not  affecting  a  sub- 
stantial right:  Wis.  Eev.  Stats.  1898,  sec.  2829.  Power  is 
given  at  any  stage  of  the  action,  before  or  after  judgment,  in 
furtherance  of  justice,  to  amend  any  process  by  correcting  a  mis- 
take in  any  respect:  Wis.  Rev.  Stats.  1898,  sec.  2830.  Under 
this  statute  the  court,  in  Corwith  v.  State  Bank  of  Illinois,  18 
Wis.  5C0,  86  Am.  Dec.  793,  says:  "The  neglect  of  the  clerk 
to  affix  the  seal  of  the  court  to  the  writs  did  not  render  them 
void.  It  was  a  defect  which  could  be  cured  by  amendment. 
....  The  seals  were  affixed  to  the  executions  by  an  order  of 
the  court  before  this  motion  was  made  to  set  aside  the  sales." 
These  statutes  of  Wisconsin  under  which  this  decision  was  ren- 
dered are  substantially  the  same  as  sections  774  and  778  of  our 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 

In  Wolf  V.  Cook,  40  Fed.  432 — a  case  originating  in  Wiscon- 
sin, and  carried  to  the  federal  court,  involving  the  question 
as  to  whether  the  omission  of  a  seal  from  a  writ  of  attachment 
rendered  the  writ  void  or  voidable — the  court  says,  in  discussing 
the  question  with  reference  to  the  Wisconsin  decision  above  re- 
ferred to,  and  the  case  of  Insurance  Co.  v.  Hallock,  6  Wall.  556, 
18  L.  ed.  948:  "It  is,  however,  insisted  that,  the  writ  being  ab- 
solutely void  under  the  rule  of  the  federal  court  in  Insurance 
Co.  V.  Hallock,  6  Wall.  556,  18  L.  ed.  948,  tbere  was  notbing  to 

amend Here  is  a  writ  that,  abiding  in  the  state  court, 

was  not  void;  merely  defective  and  amendable By  the 

simple  process  of  removal  of  the  cause  to  the  federal  court  be- 
cause of  the  diverse  citizcnsbip  of  the  parties,  that  which  was 

valid  and  effective  becomes  void The  executive  officer  of 

the  state  court,  wlio,  prior  to  the  removal  of  the  cause,  was  jus- 
tified in  the  execution  of  the  writ,  by  the  mere  act  of  removal 
becomes  a  trespasser  ab  initio.  It  would  require  a  precise  decla- 
ration of  superior  and  constraining  authority  to  require  me  to 
hold  to  such  absurdity.  1  do  not  so  read  tbe  decision  in  Insur- 
ance Co.  V.  Hallock,  6  Wall.  556,  18  L.  ed.  948.  There  no  ques- 
tion of  inberent  power  to  amend  or  of  curative  statutes  was 
invoked.  Indeed,  tbe  statute  autborizing  anicndnient  of  process 
by  tbe  federal  courts  (U.  S.  Rev.  Stats^  9i8,  U.  S.  Conip.  ^"^ 
Stats.  1901,  p.  C)do)  was  enacted  subsequently  to  tbat  decision. 
^^^  Tbe  court,  in  its  opinion,  refers  to  tbe  case  of  Ov(>rton  v. 
Cbeek,  22  How.  -16.  1G  L.  ed.  285.  holding  tliat  a  writ  of  error 
was  void  for  want  of  a  seal.  Yet  since  tbe  statute  (Act  June  1, 
1872,  c.  255,  sec.  3,  17  Stats.  197)   it  has  been  ruled  by  that 


548  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

court  that  a  writ  of  error  may  be  amended  where  the  seal  to 
the  writ  is  wajating:  Semmes  v.  United  States,  91  U.  S.  21,  31, 
23  L.  ed.  293.     The  ruling  of  Pomeroy  v.  Bank,  1  Wall.  592, 

17  L.  ed.  638,  cited  in  Insurance  Co.  v.  Hallock,  6  Wall.  556, 

18  L.  ed.  948,  that  a  bill  of  exceptions  must  be  under  the  seal 
of  the  judge,  would  seem  overruled  by  Generes  v.  Campbell,  11 
Wall.  193,  20  L.  ed.  110,  but  upon  other  grounds  than  here 
considered.  In  Tilton  v.  Cofield,  93  U.  S.  167,  23  L.  ed.  858, 
the  court  cites  approvingly  the  case  of  Talcott  v.  Eosenberg,  S 
Abb.  Pr.,  N.  S.,  287,  holding  that  a  writ  may  be  amended  by 

adding  the  seal In  such  case  the  federal  courts  follow 

the  construction  of  the  state  statute,  declared  by  its  court  of  last 
resort:  Bacon  v.  Insurance  Co.,  131  U.  S.  258,  9  Sup.  Ct.  Rep. 
787,  33  L.  ed.  128;  Duncan  v.  Gegah,  101  U.  S.  810,  25  L.  ed. 
875."  These  federal  decisions  and  the  Indiana  decision  in 
Hunter  v.  Burnsville  Turnpike  Co.,  56  Ind.  213,  all  rendered 
subsequent  to  the  decision  in  the  ITallock  case,  would  seem  to 
render  that  case  inajjplicable  to  a  stale  having  a  statute  per- 
mitting amendments  to  judicial  j)roccsses. 

In  Gordon  v.  Bodwell,  59  Kan.  51,  68  Am.  St.  Pep.  341,  51 
Pac.  906,  the  court  holds  that  an  order  of  sale  issued  without 
the  seal  of  the  court  is  void.  This  holding,  however,  is  by  rea- 
son of  the  constitutional  provision  which  requires  all  writs  to 
be  issued  under  the  seal  of  the  court.  However,  in  Taylor  v. 
Buck,  61  Kan.  694,  78  Am.  St.  Pep.  346,  60  Pac.  736,  the  court 
holds  that  an  execution  properly  authenticated  with  the  seal  oL' 
the  court,  but  lacking  the  signature  of  the  clerk,  is  voidaliic, 
and  may  be  amended,  and  places  the  decision  upon  the  ground 
that,  while  a  seal  is  a  constitutional  requirement  which  the  legis- 
lature cannot  alter,  the  signature  of  the  clerk  is  a  statutory  re- 
quirement, which  may  be  waived  l)y  curative  statutes. 

*^'*  3.  It  is  contended  that  the  reasoning  in  Choate  v.  Spencer, 
13  :\Iont.  127,  40  Am.  St.  liep.  425,  32  Pac.  651,  20  L.  P.  A. 
4  24,  is  applicable  to  the  case  at  bar.  We  cannot  agree  with  tliis 
contentioTi.  There  is  a  distinction  b(>twoen  a  summons  and  a 
writ  of  execution,  and  by  reason  of  that  distinction  the  casi-s  ol 
Choate  V.  Spencer.  13  :\iont.  127,  40  Am.  St.  Pcj).  4<?5.  ;)2  I'ac 
(i51,  20  L.  P.  A.  424,  and  of  Sharman  v.  II not.  20  :\lont.  o-V"., 
63  Am.  St.  Pep.  615.  .V3  Pac.  558,  are  not  in  point  in  this  ca-e. 
A  summons  is  isstieil  at  the  instance  of  the  plaintiir,  without 
any  previous  action  on  the  ]>art  of  the  court.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary that  it  be  served  by  an  oiheer  of  the  court:  Code  Civ.  Pr(>c., 
sec.  635.     The  court  has  no  jui-i-dirtion  of  the  defendant  until 


Nov.  1903.]  .  Kipp  V.  Burton.  549 

ihe  summons  is  served,  and  under  the  decisions  in  Choate  v. 
Spencer,  13  Mont.  127,  40  Am.  St.  Eep.  425,  32  Pac.  651,  20 
L.  K.  A.  424,  and  Sharman  v.  Huot,  20  Mont.  555,  63  Am.  St. 
Eep.  645,  52  Pac.  558,  the  defendant  cannot  be  put  to  the  costs 
and  trouble  of  appearing  in  court  until  served  with  a  summons 
which  complies  with  these  specific  provisions  of  law.  An  exe- 
cution follows  a  judgment.  The  defendant  has  been  in  court. 
The  subject  matter  has  been  litigated.  The  court  had  jurisdic- 
tion. It  has  been  judicially  determined  that  the  defendant  is 
justly  indebted  to  plaintiff  in  a  specific  sum.  It  is  the  duty 
of  the  defendant  to  pay  this  sum.  He  did  not  pay  it,  and  by 
authority  of  the  court  a  writ  of  execution  is  issued  by  one 
official  of  the  court  (the  clerk),  directed  to  another  official  of 
the  same  court  (the  sheriff),  commanding  him  to  subject  the 
property  of  the  defendant  to  the  payment  of  the  judgment  which 
by  other  provisions  of  law  is  a  lien  on  his  real  estate,  and  whicli 
it  is  his  duty  to  pay.  The  writ  of  execution  is  no  more  juris- 
dictional than  are  other  orders  made  and  writs  issued  in  the 
case  subsequent  to  the  summons.  The  court  obtained  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  subject  matter  of  the  action  by  the  filing  of  a  proper 
complaint,  and  of  the  defendant  by  the  service  of  a  valid  sum- 
7uons.  Nothing  remained  over  which  to  acquire  jurisdiction. 
The  execution  was  not  jurisdictional.  It  was  only  a  procedure 
in  the  case,  its  sole  function  being  to  carry  into  effect  the  judg- 
ment of  the  court.  The  omission  of  the  seal  therefrom  did  not 
of  itself  mislead  or  injure  defendant.  The  law  does  not  require 
a  copy  of  the  writ  to  be  served  upon  him.  The  error  in  not 
affixing  the  seal  was  an  error  on  the  part  of  an  officer  of  the 
court  acting  in  a  ministerial  capacity. 

104  rpj^g  statute  is  as  imperative  with  reference  to  the  re- 
quirement that  the  amount  due  shall  be  stated  in  the  execution 
as  it  is  with  reference  to  tlie  provisions  relating  to  the  seal,  yet 
tills  court,  under  a  similar  statute,  held  in  Koush  v.  Fort,  2 
Mont.  482,  that  an  execution  directing  levy  for  more  than  the 
judgment  called  for  was  amendable  (Codified  Stats.  1871-72, 
sec.  251,  p.  80),  and  this  appears  to  be  the  universal  doctrine: 
Hunt  V.  Loucks,  38  Cal.  372,  99  Am.  Dec.  404;  Van  Cleave  v. 
Buchor,  79  Cal.  600,  21  Pac.  954.  Executions  failing  to  com- 
ply with  other  positive  requii'ements  of  tlie  statute  have  been 
held  aniendable:  Ilibberd  v.  Smith,  50  Cal.  511;  Pecotte  v. 
Oliver,  2  Idaho,  251,  10  Pac.  302;  State  v.  Cassidy,  4  S.  Dak. 
02,  54  N.  W.  928.  The  provisions  of  the  statutes  of  amcnd- 
nieuts  (Code  Civ.  Proc,  sees.  774,  778)  are  of  as  commanding 


650  American-  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

authority  a^s  section  1211  of  the  same  code,  and  are  as  imperative 
in  their  directions;  and  all  these  sections  should  be  taken  into 
consideration  in  determining  a  question  of  this  kind.  These 
considerations  lead  to  tlie  conclusion  that  the  writ  of  execution 
issued  in  this  case  was  not  void,  but  voidable;  and  in  support 
of  this  position  we  cite  the  following  cases,  not  heretofore  re- 
ferred to  in  this  discussion:  Hall  v.  Lackmond,  50  Ark.  113.  7 
Am.  St.  Eep.  84,  6  S.  W.  510;  People  v.  Dunning,  1  Wend.  17; 
Wright  V.  Xostrand,  94  N.  Y.  31;  Dever  v.  Akin,  40  Ga.  423; 
Lowe  v.  Morris,  13  Ga.  147;  Miichell  v.  Duncan,  7  Fla.  13; 
Taylor  v.  Courtnay,  15  Xeb.  190,  16  N.  W.  842;  Sawyer  v. 
Baker,  3  Me.  29;  Porter  v.  Haskell,  11  Me.  177;  Freeman  on 
Executions,  3d  ed.,  70  et  seq. ;  Bailey  v.  Smith,  12  Me.  196; 
Arnold  v.  Xye,  23  Mich.  286;  Wiiherel  v.  Pandall,  30  Me.  168. 

4.  The  act  of  March  1899  (Lav.'s  1899,  p.  145),  contains 
the  following  provision:  "Sec.  2.  All  judicial  sales  of  real  prop- 
erty heretofore  made  in  this  state  on  proceedings  to  satisfy  valid 
judgments  or  decrees  of  any  court,  and  the  moneys  bidden 
thereon  paid  to  the  officer  making  such  sale,  shall  be  valid  and 
sufficient  in  law  to  sustain  a  sherilFs  deed  based  on  such  -^**'' 
sale,  and  when  no  such  deed  has  been  executed,  shall  entitle 
such  purchaser  to  such  deed ;  and  such  deed  when  executed,  shall 
be  sufficient  to  convey  all  the  title  of  the  judgment  debtor  in 
the  premises  so  sold  to  tlie  purchaser  at  said  sale,  and  all  de- 
fects and  irregularities  in  the  issuance  of  execution,  or  the  man- 
ner of  making  or  conducting  the  sale,  shall  be  disregnrdcd." 
The  elTect  of  this  law  is  to  cure  the  Hefect  in  this  execution,  and 
render  tbe  sale  had  tliereon  valid.  It  is  inimaterial  what  action 
was  taken  by  the  court  with  reference  to  amending  this  writ  at 
any  time  subsequent  to  the  enactment  of  the  law  above  quoted. 
The  writ  was  made  valid  by  that  law  without  amendment,  and 
the  other  a.<5signments  of  error  are  immaterial. 

We  recommend  that  the  order  in  the  case  bo  affirmed. 

Per  CURIAM.     For  the  reasons  staled  in  the  foregoing  opin- 
ion, tbe  order  appealed  from  is  affirmed. 


AMENDING   WEITS   OF   EXECUTION. 

I.  Power  of  is  Liberally  Exercised,  551. 

n.  Practice  to  be  Pursued  in  Procuring  Amendments,  552. 

III.  Power  Extends  to  All  Matters  of  Form,  553. 

IV.  Amending  Direction  to  the  Officer,  554. 

V.  Amending  Omission  in  Words  of  Command,  555. 

VI.  Amending  to  Conform  Execution  to  Judgment,  555. 


Nov.  1903.]  Kipp  V.  BuETON.  551 

VII.  Amending  Error  in  Designating  the  Return  Day,  556. 

Vlii.  Amending  the  Clause  of  Attestation,  556. 

IX.  Amending  by  Affixing  Seal,  558. 

X.  Time  Within  Which  Amendment  may  be  Made,  558. 

XI.  The  Effect  of  Amending,  559. 

XII.  Effect  of  not  Amending,  561. 

XIII.  Persons  Against  Whom  Amendments  may  be  Made,  561. 

I.  Power  of  is  Liberally  Exercised. — At  the  present  day,  the 
power  to  amend  executions  so  as  to  correct  clerical  misprisions  is  uni- 
versally conceded,  and  frequently  invoked.  "Indeed,  it  is  very  diffi- 
«ult  to  prescribe  limits  to  this  salutary  power  possessed  by  the 
courts,  of  permitting  amendments  in  their  process,  whether  mesne 
or  final.  It  is  a  power  exercised  for  the  promotion  of  justice,  with 
no  parsimonious  hand;  yet,  where  its  allowance  would  be  destructive 
of  the  rights  of  innocent  third  persons,  the  court  will  scan  well  the 
grounds  on  which  its  action  is  sought":  Cawthorn  v.  Knight,  11  Ala. 
582;  McCollum  v.  Hubbert,  13  Ala.  284,  48  Am.  Dec.  56;  Deloach  v. 
Starte  Bank,  27  Ala.  444;  Meyer  v.  Ring,  1  H.  Black.  541;  Simon  v. 
Gurney,  5  Taunt.  605;  Atkinson  v.  Newton,  2  Bos.  &  P.  336.  "When 
"we  advert  to  the  doctrine  of  amendments,  and  the  cases  which  have 
been  decided  on  that  subject,  it  will  be  perceived  that  the  object  of 
the  whole  system  is  to  provide  a  remedy  for  casual  omissions,  or 
negligence  of  different  officers  of  the  court;  in  a  word,  to  enable  the 
party  to  do  that  which  the  law  and  the  facts  in  the  case  would  have 
authorized  or  did  require  the  officers  to  have  done.  The  decisions  on 
this  subject  are  so  numerous,  and  amendments  so  common,  and  I 
may  almost  say  unlimited,  that  the  difficulty  is  in  selecting  such 
cases  as  seem  most  directly  to  apply  to  the  subject  before  us": 
Treasurers  v.  Bordeaux,  3  McCord,  144.  It  has  been  said  that  there 
is  no  absolute  right  to  the  amendment  of  a  writ,  and  that  whether 
leave  to  amend  should  be  granted  or  not  rests  in  the  discretion  of 
the  court  to  which  the  application  is  made,  and  hence  that  its  action 
will  not  be  reviewed  upon  appeal,  unless  it  appears  to  have  treated 
the  question  as  one  of  law,  rather  than  of  discretion,  and  to  have 
^rred  in  its  interpretation  of  the  law:  Hayford  v.  Everett,  68  Me. 
505.  It  is  perhaps  unfortunate  that  language  of  this  purport  should 
ever  have  been  used;  for  where  there  is  no  question  that  the  facts 
■of  two  cases  are  identical,  it  ought  not  to  be  possible  that  diverse 
judgments  should  be  sustained.  It  is  of  the  utmost  importance,  both 
to  purchasers  at  execution  sales  and  to  defendants  whose  property  is 
exposed  thereto,  that  persons  learned  in  the  law  and  conversant  with 
the  facts  may  determine  therefrom  whether  leave  will  be  granted  to 
amend  a  writ  apparently  amendable,  and  this  they  can  never  do  if 
the  right  to  amendment  is  subject  to  the  discretion  of  the  court  if 
it  be  a  discretion  not  controlled  by  settled  rules  of  law.  It  is,  how- 
ever, settled  that  leave  to  amend  will  not  be  granted  whore  it  is  not 
in  furtherance  of  justice.     A  sale  ma<le  under  the  writ  may  be  for  an 


553  American  State  Eeports^  Vol,  101.     [Montana, 

inadequate  price,  and  this  fact  may  probably  be  due  to  the  imperfect 
character  of  the  -writ.  If  so,  the  principles  of  natural  justice  dic- 
tate the  vacating  of  the  sale  rather  than  supporting  and  making  it 
impregnable  by  an  amendment  of  the  writ,  and  the  action  of  the 
court  in  amending  the  writ  and  refusing  to  quash  the  sale  may  be 
reviewed  on  appeal:  Flint  v.  Phipps,  20  Or.  340,  23  Am.  St.  Eep.  124, 
25  Pac.  725. 

The  theory  upon  which  leave  to  amend  writs  is  sought  and  granted 
is,  that  the  clerk  of  the  court  has  disregarded  the  law  and  the  pre- 
sumed command  of  the  court  by  issuing  a  writ  which  does  not  con- 
form to  the  judgment,  or  is  defective  in  some  other  respect.  The 
court,  in  directing  him  to  amend  it,  but  requires  him  to  perform  his 
original  duty.  It  has  hence  been  held  that  the  power  to  amend  ap- 
plies only  to  writs  issued  by  clerks  of  courts,  or  out  of  courts  having 
clerks,  and  therefore  that  a  justice  of  the  peace,  especially  if  the 
writ  has  been  executed,  has  no  power  to  amend  it:  Porter  v.  Haskell, 
11  Me.  177;  Stevens  v.  Chouteau,  11  Mo.  382,  49  Am.  Dec.  92;  Toof  ' 
V.  Bcntley,  5  Wend.  276.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  insisted  that  the 
power  is  inherent  in  all  courts  having  power  to  issue  writs,  includ- 
ing those  of  justices  of  the  peace:  Silner  v.  Butterfield,  2  Ind.  24. 
If  the  making  of  an  amendment  is  necessarily  the  exercise  of  the 
judicial  power,  it  must  be  restricted  to  judicial  officers.  In  some  of 
the  states,  however,  clerks  of  courts  are  authorized  by  statute  to 
amend  writs  in  so  far  as  to  correct  mistakes  in  issuing  them:  Smith 
V.  Bell,  107  Ga.  800,  73  Am.  St.  Eep.  151,  33  S.  E.  684;  Gross  v.  Minis, 
G3  Ga.  563.  So  far  as  we  know,  the  constitutionality  of  such  stat- 
utes has  not  been  questioned. 

II.  The  Practice  to  be  Pursued  in  Procuring  Amendment  of  a 
Writ  is  not  distinctly  disclosed  in  any  of  the  cases  fnlling  within 
our  observation.  In  many  instances  the  defects  on  account  of  which 
an  amendment  is  sought  are  so  clearly  merely  clerical  errors,  and  the 
case  is  so  free  from  doubt  respecting  tlic  writ  intended  to  l)e  issued, 
that  proceedings  taken  thereunder  must  be  sustained,  whether  any 
formal  amendment  is  ever  made  or  not.  In  such  cases  the  practice 
to  be  pursued  in  procuring  an  amendment  cannot  lie  material,  for, 
conceding  leave  to  amend  to  have  been  iniprusideiitly  granted,  or 
disregarding  the  amendment  altogether,  the  riglits  of  tlic  plaintiff 
and  of  all  persons  claiming  un<ler  the  writ  are  still  protected  and 
secure.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  amendment  sought  is  of  so  sub- 
stantial a  character,  or  of  such  doubtful  propriety,  that  the  rigiits 
of  the  parties  may  be  affeeted  by  it,  or,  instead  of  being  a  matter  of 
course,  it  is  a  matter  upon  which  reasonal)]e  judges  may  differ,  cer- 
tainly the  parties  to  be  affeeteil  by  it  should  be  brought  before  tlie 
court  by  some  notice  warning  tln'in  of  the  proposed  action  and  giv- 
ing them  an  opportunity  to  resist  it:  iiyhec  v.  Asliljy,  2  fiilm.  151, 
43  Am.  Dec.  47;  Simps'm  v.  Simp'^on,  C4  X.  C.  4l:7.  Iu  tlie  aliseiice  of 
such   notice,   they    should    not    be   held    beuud    by    the    order   granting 


Nov.  1903.]  KiPP  V.  BuETON.  653 

leave  to  amend,  nor  by  the  amendment  made  in  pursuance  of  it: 
Morris  v.  Balkham,  75  Tex.  Ill,  16  Am.  St.  Kep.  874,  12  S.  W.  790. 
We  assume,  therefore,  that  the  proper  practice  of  a  person  desiring 
to  obtain  leave  to  amend  a  writ  in  any  substantial  particular,  and 
■where  leave  does  not  follow  as  a  matter  of  course  from  a  mere 
inspection  of  the  record,  is  to  give  written  notice  to  all  persons  ap- 
parently to  be  prejudiced  by  the  amendment,  that  an  application  will 
be  made  to  the  court  at  a  time  stated  for  leave  to  amend  the  writ 
in  a  manner  designated  in  such  notice.  If,  however,  a  motion  is 
made  to  quash  the  writ  or  levy,  and  the  parties  in  interest  are  there- 
by brought  before  the  court,  the  plaintiff  or  other  person  interested 
in  the  writ  may  meet  this  motion  by  a  counter-motion  for  leave  to 
amend  and  to  thereby  free  the  writ  from  the  irregularity  complained 
of,  and  this  counter-motion  need  not  be  preceded  by  any  formal 
written  notice. 

Sometimes  leave  to  amend  has  been  granted  in  a  case  other  than 
that  in  which  the  writ  issued,  as  where  the  objection  to  the  writ  was 
interposed  in  another  action  and  the  court  engaged  in  the  trial  thereof 
at  once  ordered  an  amendment  to  be  made,  so  as  to  remove  the  ob- 
jection. The  leave  thus  given  to  amend  may  be  sustained  where 
both  actions  are  in  the  same  court,  and  also  when  no  harm  could  have 
resulted  from  the  amendment  for  the  reason  that,  from  an  inspec- 
tion of  the  record,  it  is  clear  that  the  order  is  a  correct  one,  for  in 
that  event  the  writ  may  be  treated  as  amended,  whether  the  record 
is  in  that  court  or  not:  Dewey  v.  Peeler,  161  Mass.  135,  42  Am.  St. 
Eep.  399,  36  N.  E.  800. 

III.  Amendments  in  Matters  of  Form.— "The  form  of  execu- 
tion most  usually  adopted  contains  the  following  particulars:  1. 
It  purports  to  issue  in  the  name  of  some  sovereign  power;  in  England, 
the   name   of   the   reigning   monarch   is   used;    in   the   United   States, 

the  name  is  the  state  of  ■ — ,  or  the  people  of  the  state  of  — ; 

2.  It  is  addressed  to  the  sheriff,  or  to  some  other  officer  competent 
to  execute  it;  3.  It  commands  the  officer  to  do  some  act;  4.  It  shows 
the  purpose  for  which  the  act  is  to  be  done,  or,  in  other  words,  tlie 
judgment  of  which  satisfaction  is  sought;  5.  It  usually  directs  a 
time  and  place  in  which  and  to  which  a  return  must  Le  made;  G.  It 
closes  with  a  clause  of  attestation":    Freeman  on  Executions,  see.  3S. 

We  think  that  each  of  these  parts  may  be  amended,  at  any  time, 
where  the  ameniiment  proper  to  be  made  can  be  ascertained,  either 
from  reference  to  the  record,  or  to  the  existing  law  prescribing  the 
form  and  contents  of  the  writ.  Hrnee,  if  the  writ  issues  in  the  namo 
of  the  territory  of  C,  instead  of  in  the  name  of  the  state  (Carnahau 
V.  Pell,  4  Colo.  190),  or  in  the  case  of  an  execution  against  the  per- 
son of  the  defendant  niisiianies  the  town  in  whicli  the  county  jail 
is  situated  (Avery  v.  Lewis,  10  Vt.  332,  33  Am.  Dec.  2U3),  those  are 
amendable    defects   which    do    not   destroy   the    efficiency  of  the  writ. 


554  American  State  Eeports,  Vol,  101.     [Montana, 

"While  an  execution  should  follow  and  conform  to  the  judgment, 
it  is  clear  that  an  amendment  may  be  allowed  if  the  execution  can 
be  so  identified  with  the  judgment  and  the  record  on  which  the  judg- 
ment is  founded  that  the  court  can  find  data  by  which  to  make  the 
amendment":  Dewey  v.  Peeler,  1(51  Mass.  135,  42  Am.  St.  Eep.  399, 
36  N.  E.  800.  "The  general  principle  is,  that  when  the  judgment 
is  recovered  in  a  court  having  jurisdiction,  and  the  execution  is  is- 
sued by  the  proper  officer,  irregularities  either  in  the  mode  of  issuing 
it  or  in  the  document  itself  do  not  make  it  void;  and  that  it  may 
be  dealt  with  by  the  court  upon  motion  of  either  party,  and  anieuded 
or  annulled  as  justice  may  require,  and  that  service  of  it,  if  it  is 
not  annulled,  or  service  restrained  or  suspended,  is  not  invali-il": 
Cheseboro  v.  Barmc,  163  Mass.  79,  39  X.  E.  1033. 

It  has  been  said,  and  perhaps  truly,  that  a  void  writ  cannot  be 
amended:  McCormick  v.  Wheeler,  36  111.  114,  85  Am.  Dec.  388;  Clarke 
V.  Miller,  18  Barb.  269.  The  declaration  of  this  general  principle 
is  of  no  greater  aid  than  is  that  other  declaration  to  be  found  in  so 
many  of  the  decisions,  that  an  ainendablo  writ  is  not  void.  We  are 
still  left  without  any  test  to  determine  what  writs  are  void  and  whiit 
voidable.  This  question  cannot  be  answered  in  a  single  sentence  or 
section,  and  the  reader  must  be  left  to  determine  it  from  a  vast 
variety  of  decisions  involving  assaults  upon  writs  and  proceedings 
thereunder  from  wideh'  divergent  points  of  attack,  attended  by  an 
infinite  variety  of  circumstances. 

rV.  Amending  the  Direction  to  the  Officer. — Where  a  writ  is 
directed  to  an  improper  officer,  but  executed  by  the  proper 
officer,  the  error  in  the  direction  does  not  vitiate  the  writ,  and  may 
be  cured  by  amendments:  Eollins  v.  Rich,  27  Me  557;  Hearsay  v. 
Bradbury,  9  Mass.  95;  Wood  v.  Eoss,  11  Mass.  277;  Walden  v. 
Davison,  15  Wend.  578.  Whore  such  an  error  had  been  committed, 
the  court  said:  "This  is  a  judicial  writ,  and  the  erroneous  direction 
is  a  mere  misprision  of  our  own  clerk.  Judicial  writs  are  more  abso- 
lutely under  the  control  of  the  court  than  original  writs.  Let  tlie 
amendment  be  made":  Campbell  v.  Stiles,  9  Mass.  217.  See  Atkin- 
son V.  Gatcher,  23  Ark.  101;  Simcoke  v.  Frederick,  1  Ind.  54;  Morrell 
V.  Cook,  31  Me.  120.  Where  the  error  is  in  directing  the  writ  to  the 
sheriff  of  one  county,  when  it  is  intended  to  be  delivered  to  the  sheriff 
of  another  county,  there  is  some  doubt  whether  it  can  be  amended 
so  as  to  support  proceedings  taken  in  the  latter  county.  In  Illinois, 
it  has  been  held  that  this  is  not  a  proper  case  for  an  amendment, 
and  that,  as  the  sheriff  acted  in  the  absence  of  any  writ  directed  to 
him,  a  levy  and  sale  made  by  him  are  incurably  void:  Bybee  v.  Ashby, 
2  Gilm.  151,  43  Am.  Dec.  47.  We  think,  however,  that  an  error  of 
this  character  does  not  differ  from  other  errors  in  directing  a  writ 
to  an  improper  officer,  and  hence  that  it  does  not  vitiate  the  writ, 
and  may  be  cured  by  amendment:  Christy  v.  Springs,  11  Okla.  710, 
69  Pac.  864.     If  the  writ  is  required  to  recite  some  pre-existing  writ 


Nov,  1903.]  Kipp  V.  Burton.  555 

and  to  state  the  county  to  which  it  was  issued,  the  omission  to  comply 
with  such  requirement  is  a  mere  irregularity  which  can  be  supplied 
by  amendment:   Eads  v.  Wynne,  79  Hun,  463,  29  N.  Y.  Supp.  983. 

V.  Amending  Omission  in  Words  of  Command. — Where  the  law 
authorized  executions  to  be  levied  on  lands  and  tenements  as 
well  as  on  goods  and  chattels,  a  writ  issued,  commanding  a  levy  on 
goods  and  chattels,  but  omitting  the  words  "lands  and  tenements." 
Under  this  writ,  lands  were  sold  and  a  conveyance  made  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  writ.  About  fifteen  years  afterward,  this  writ  and  deed, 
having  been  offered  in  evidence,  were  objected  to  for  this  defect, 
whereupon  the  court  held  as  follows:  "By  an  act  of  the  legislature, 
real  estate,  quoad  hoc,  is  put  on  the  same  footing  with  personal,  and 
a  plaintiff  has  the  same  right  to  have  his  judgment  levied  as  well 
of  the  one  as  the  other.  An  execution  is  the  process  which  the  law 
gives  to  enforce  a  judgment,  and  ought  to  pursue  the  law.  It  is  a 
remedy  which  a  plaintiff  has  a  right  to  ask  of  the  court,  and  which 
the  court  is  bound  to  extend  to  him  to  the  utmost  extent  of  the  law. 
The  omission  therefore,  of  the  words  'lands  and  tenements,'  etc.,  in 
the  execution  in  the  case  of  Williams  v.  Eobertson,  is  clearly  a  cleri- 
cal mistake;  considering  it,  therefore,  as  the  act  of  the  court,  and 
not  of  the  party,  I  should  be  disposed  to  think,  if  it  were  necessary, 
that  the  court  would — even  at  this  day — entertain  a  motion  to  amend 
it,  so  as  to  render  it  consistent  with,  and  make  it  as  efficient  as,  the 
law  itself":  Toomer  v.  Purkey,  1  Mill  Const.  323,  12  Am.  Dec.  634; 
Treasurers  v.  Bordeaux,  3  McCord,   142. 

VI.  Amendments  to  Conform  Executions  to  the  Judgments  on 
which  they  were  entered  have  been  of  very  frequent  occurrence. 
By  such  amendments  a  variance  in  the  name  of  the  plaintiff 
(Bank  of  Kentucky  v.  Lacy,  1  T.  B.  Mon.  7;  Mackie  v.  Smith, 
4  Taunt.  322),  or  of  the  defendant  (Browne  v.  Hammond,  Barnes, 
10;  Gross  v.  Mims,  63  Ga.  563;  Vogt  v.  Ticknor,  48  N.  H.  242), 
or  in  the  date  (Friedlander  v.  Fenton,  180  HI.  312,  72  Am.  St. 
Eep.  207,  54  N.  E.  329;  Chase  v.  Gilnian,  15  Me.  66;  First  Nat.  Bank 
of  Hagerstown  v.  Weekler,  52  Md.  30;  Woolworth  v.  Taylor,  62  How. 
Pr.  90),  or  amount  (Sheppard  v.  Malloy,  12  Ala.  561;  Sponee  v. 
Eutledge,  11  Ala.  557;  Hunt  v.  Loucks,  38  Cal.  376,  99  Am.  Dec.  404; 
Doe  V.  Eue,  4  Blackf.  263,  29  Am.  Dec.  368;  MeCall  v.  Trevor,  4 
Blackf.  496;  Hutchens  v.  Doe,  3  Ind.  528;  Saunders  v.  Smith,  3  Ga. 
121;  Paine  v.  Spratley,  5  Kan.  525;  Smith  v.  Keen,  26  Me.  411; 
Corthell  v.  Egery,  74  Me.  41;  Eobb  v.  Halsey,  11  Smedes  &  M.  140; 
Holmes  v.  Williams,  3  Caines,  98;  Kokomo  S.  Co.  v.  Inman,  21  N, 
Y.  Supp.  705;  Hinton  v.  Eoach,  95  N.  C.  106;  Waggoner  v.  Dubois, 
19  Ohio,  67;  Bachelder  v.  Chaves,  5  N.  Mex.  562,  25  Pac.  783;  Stev- 
enson V.  Castle,  1  Chit.  349;  Laroche  v.  AVashbrough,  2  Term  Eep. 
737;  Black  v.  Wistar,  4  Dall.  267;  King  v.  Harrison,  15  East,  615; 
Williams  v.  Waring,  5  Tyrw.  1128,  Cromp.  M.  &  E.  354;  Bicknell 
V.  Witherell,  1  Q.  B.  914),  of  the  judgment  may  be  corrected;  or  the 


556  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Montana^ 

name  of  a  party  may  be  entirely  stricken  out  vrlien  its  insertion  was 
not  -warranted  by  the  judgment  (Cawthorn  v.  Knight,  11  Ala.  579j 
Thompson  v.  Bondurant,  lo  Ala.  346,  50  Am.  Dec.  136;  Andross  v. 
Roberts,  18  Ala.  387;  Deloach  v.  State  Bank,  27  Ala.  4S7;  Goodman 
V.  Walker,  38  Ala.  142;  Green  v.  Cole,  13  Ired.  425,  35  N.  C.  425),  or 
a  name  improperly  omitted  may  be  inserted:  Morse  v.  Dewey,  3  N. 
H.  535;  Porter  v.  Goodman,  1  Cow.  413;  Shaffer  v.  Watkins,  7  Watts 
&  S.  219.  Hence  a  writ  omitting  the  name  of  the  plaintiff  is  not 
void,  but  may  be  perfected  by  inserting  his  name:  Smith  v.  Bell,  107 
Ga.  800,  73  Am.  St.  Rep.  151,  33  S.  E.  6S4.  So,  if  the  judgment  was- 
against  the  defendant  in  a  representative  capacity,  and  the  writ 
failed  to  state  this  fact,  or  stated  it  incorrectly,  it  may  be  amended 
to  conform  to  the  judgment.  If  he  is  described  in  the  writ  as  a 
special  administrator,  it  may  be  amended  so  as  to  describe  him  as 
administrator  with  the  will  annexed  (Dewey  v.  Peeler,  161  Mass.  135,. 
42  Am.  St.  Rep.  399,  36  N.  E.  800);  or,  if  the  writ  is  against  him 
as  administrator  of  the  estate,  it  may  be  amended  so  as  to  be  against 
assets  of  the  estate  which  shall  thereafter  come  into  the  hands  of 
the  administrator  to  be  administered  (Hollis  v.  Sales,  105  Ga.  75, 
29  S.  E.  482),  where  such  amendments  will  harmonize  the  writs  with 
the  judgments  intended  to  be  enforced  by  them.  The  style  of  the 
writ  may  also  be  amended  so  as  to  agree  with  the  form  prescribed 
by  statute:  Hanna  v.  Russell,  12  Minn.  80;  Thompson  v.  Bickford,  19 
Minn.  17. 

VII.  Amending  Error  in  Designating  the  Eetum  Day. — Where 
the  law  designates  the  return  day,  the  omission  to  designate  it 
in  the  writ  is,  according  to  the  majority  of  the  authorities,  a  mere 
clerical  misprision  of  no  serious  consequence.  Whether  the  return 
day  be  improperly  designated  or  altogether  omitted,  the  writ  need 
not  be  quashed,  but  may  be  amended  so  as  to  make  it  what  it  should 
have  been  in  the  first  instance:  Harrcll  v.  Martin,  4  Ala.  650;  Kidd  v. 
Cromwell,  17  Ala.  648;  Saunders  v.  Siiiitli,  3  Ca.  121;  Ooode  v.  Miller, 
78  Ky.  235;  Harris  v.  West.  25  ?^riss.  1.16;  Cramer  v.  Van  Alstync,  9 
Johns.  386;  Shoemaker  v.  Knorr,  1  Dall.  197;  Berthnn  v.  Kooloy,  4 
Yeates,  205;  Perking  v.  Woodfolk,  8  Baxt.  480;  Furtade  v.  Miller, 
Barnes,  213;  Reubel  v.  Preston,  5  East,  291;  Walker  v.  Hawkey,  I 
Marsli.  399. 

VIII.  The  Clause  of  Attestation  may  also  be  amended:  Haines 
V.  McCormick,  5  Ark.  665';  ,Taek.son  v.  Bowling,  10  Ark.  578;  Rij)- 
ley  V.  Warren,  2  Pick.  592;  People  v.  ^^ontgomery  C.  P.,  18  Wend. 
63;!;  Xcwnliam  v.  Law,  5  Term  Rep.  577;  Engloliart  v.  Dun])ar,  2 
Dowl.  P.  C.  202;  Rex  v.  Sheriff,  1  Marsh.  314.  Thus  an  execution 
tewted  after  tlie  defcndmit  "s  dcntli  may  be  anicTiilcd  so  as  to  liear 
teste  of  the  first  day  nf  1liP  term  (Center  v.  Billinglnirst,  1  Cow. 
.".3;  Lane  v.  Beltzhoover,  Taiicv,  110),  or,  if  tested  out  of  torin,  may 
be  amended  so  as  to  be  tf-^tod  in  term  lime:  .Tones  v.  ('ook,  1  Cow. 
313;  Bertlion  v.  Keeley,  4  Yeates,  20,3;   i;;!];<-r  v.  Smith,  4  Yeates^  lS.j,v 


Nov.  1903.]  Kipp  V.  Burton.  557 

Shoemaker  v.  Knorr,  1  Dall.  197;  Meyer  v.  Eing,  1  H.  Black.  541.  So, 
if  the  court,  place,  or  time  at  which  the  writ  is  to  be  returned  is 
improperly  stated,  the  writ  may  be  amended:  Forward  v.  Marsh,  18 
Ala.  645;  Harrison  v.  Agricultural  Bank,  2  Smedes  &  M.  S07;  Boyd 
V.  Vanderkamp,  1  Barb.  Ch.  273;  Van  Deusen  v.  Brower,  6  Cow.  50; 
Inman  v.  Griswold,  1  Cow.  199;  Stone  v.  Martin,  2  Denio,  185;  Hall 
V.  Ayer,  9  Abb.  Pr.  220;  Atkinson  v.  Newton,  2  Bos.  &  P.  336;  Hart 
V.  Weston,  5  Burr.  2588;  Hunt  v.  Kendrick,  2  W.  Black.  856;  Simon  v. 
Gurney,  5  Taunt.  605.  And  in  case  the  clause  of  attestation  be  en- 
tirely omitted,  it  may  be  inserted  as  an  amendment  to  the  original 
writ:  Mclntyre  v.  Rowan,  3  Johns,  144.  So,  if  the  writ  be  attested 
in  the  name  of  the  wrong  person  as  chief  justice,  it  may  be  amended 
by  striking  out  such  name  and  inserting  the  proper  one:  Nash  v. 
Brophy,  13  Met.  476;  Ross  v.  Luther,  4  Cow.  158,  15  Am,  Dec.  341; 
Brown  v.  Alpin,  1  Cow.  203;  United  States  v.  Hanford,  19  Johns. 
173;  Henry  v.  Henry,  1  How.  Pr.  167;  Spooner  v.  Frost,  1  How.  Pr. 
192.  It  has  also  been  held  that  the  signature  of  the  clerk  may  be 
added  as  an  amendment:  Whiting  v.  Beebe,  62  Ark.  421;  Taylor  v. 
Buck,  61  Kan.  694,  78  Am.  St.  Rep.  346,  60  Pac.  736.  This,  however, 
is  contrary  to  the  weight  of  authority,  which  seems  to  regard  the 
signature  of  the  clerk  or  other  person  authorized  to  issue  the  writ  as 
indispensable  to  its  validity.  In  the  absence  of  such  signature,  it 
cannot  be  successfully  claimed  that  any  writ  has  issued  to  which  an 
amendment  can  be  applied:  Freeman  on  Executions,  sec.  45;  O'Don- 
nell  V.  Merguire,  131  Cal.  527,  82  Am.  St.  Rep.  389,  65  Pac.  847:  Short 
V.  State,  79  Ga.  550,  4  S.  E.  852;  Rawles  v.  Jackson,  104  Ga.  593,  69 
Am.  St.  Rep.  185,  30  S.  E.  820;  Hernandez  v.  Drake,  81  III.  34; 
Wooters  v.  Joseph,  137  111.  113,  31  Am.  St.  Rep.  355,  27  X.  E.  80. 
An  execution  otherwise  regular  "was  signed  'M.  C.  Haley,  Clerk, 
by  B.  D,  Dougherty,  Deputy  Clerk,'  and  not  by  C,  F.  Curry,  who  was 
the  clerk  at  the  date  of  the  alleged  execution.  Haley  was  a  former 
clerk,  and  his  signature,  'M.  C.  Haley,  Clerk,'  was  in  print;  and 
it  was  admitted  that  Dougherty  was  the  deputy  of  Curry,  as  he  hail 
been  also  of  Haley."  The  question  presented  was  whether  this 
execution  was  valid  and  sufficient  to  confer  power  on  the  sheriff 
to  sell  and  convey  lands.  The  court  said:  "The  question,  we  think, 
admits  of  an  obvious  answer.  The  power  of  amendment,  however 
extensive  it  may  Ije,  is  limited  to  the  amendment  of  the  writs  of  the 
court,  which  can  be  authenticated  only,  under  provisions  of  the  law 
similar  to  ours,  by  the  subscription  of  the  clerk.  Without  tliis  tlieri' 
is  nothing  'which  the  judge  can  affirm'  is  an  execution  'issued  upon 
judgment  produced.'  Under  the  ancient  practice,  where  the  seal  of 
the  court  was  in  the  custody  of  a  particular  officer  and  sedulously 
guarded,  and  when  seals  were  habitually  used  for  the  purpose  of 
authenticating  instruments,  a  seal  alone  may  have  been  sufficient  to 
authenticate  an  executiou — as  in  fact  was  the  case  in  the  kinir's 
bench — though   in  the   more   modern   court   of  common   pleas   the   sig- 


558  American  State  Eepoets^  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

nature  of  the  prothonotary  was  required.  But  in  modern  times  the 
seal  has  lost  its  significance,  and  cannot  be  regarded  as  a  sufficient 
authentication  without  the  signature  of  the  officer  affixing  it.  Whether 
both  seal  and  subscription  of  the  clerk — as  required  by  the  code — 
be  essential,  is  a  question  about  which  the  authorities  differ,  and 
which  it  is  unnecessary,  in  this  case,  to  determine.  But  we  are  of 
the  opinion  that  the  seal  by  itself  is  insufficient,  and  that  the  sub- 
scription of  the  clerk  is  an  essential  part  of  the  writ,  without  which 
there  is  no  execution  to  be  amended":  O'Donnell  v.  Merguire,  131 
Cal.  527,  82  Am.  St.  Eep.  389,  63  Pae.  847. 

IX.  Amending  by  Affixing  Seal. — There  are  authorities  of  a 
very  high  character  (Weaver  v.  Peaslev,  163  111.  251,  54  Am.  St. 
Eep.  469,  45  X.  E.  119;  Gordon  v.  Bodwell,  59  Kan.  51,  68  Am.  St. 
Eep.  o41,  51  Pac.  906;  Frankhouser  v.  De  Witt,  9  Kan.  App.  636,  58 
Pac.  1027),  affirming  that  the  affixing  of  the  seal  of  the  court  is 
essential  to  the  validity  of  the  original  writ.  Where  this  view  is 
sustained,  a  motion  to  amend  by  affixing  the  seal  would  be  unavail- 
ing, for  no  amendment  could  operate  to  the  extent  of  giving  life  to 
a  writ  which  theretofore  was  dead  in  law.  But  where  this  view  is 
not  maintained,  the  seal  of  the  court,  having  been  omitted  at  the 
issuing  of  the  writ,  may  afterward  be  affixed  as  an  amendment: 
Bridewell  v.  Mooney,  25  Ark.  524;  Hall  v.  Lackmond,  50  Ark.  113, 
7  Am.  St.  Eep.  84,  6  S.  W.  510;  Hunter  v.  Burnsville  T.  Co.,  56  Tnd. 
213;  Warmonth  v.  Dryden,  125  Ind.  355,  25  X.  E.  433;  Arnold  v. 
Nye,  23  Mich.  286;  Sawyer  v.  Baker,  3  Greenl.  29;  Kipp  v.  Burton  (the 
principal  case),  29  Mont.  96,  ante,  p.  544,  74  Pac.  85;  Taylor  v.  Court- 
ney, 15  Neb.  190,  16  N.  W.  842;  Dominick  v.  Backer,  3  Barb.  17;  Pur- 
cell  V.  McFarland,  1  Ired.  34,  35  Am.  Dec.  734;  Clark  v.  Hellcn,  1  Ired. 
421;  Corwith  v.  State  Bank,  18  Wis.  560,  86  Am.  Dec.  793;  Davelaar  v. 
Schenck,  110  Wis.  470,  86  N.  W.  185.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  for  us 
to  add  that,  in  our  judgment,  if  there  be  any  occasion  which  more 
than  any  other  justifies  the  amendment  of  an  execution,  it  is  when  it 
is  in  other  respects  in  substantial  conformity  to  the  law,  but  the  clerk 
has  omitted  to  impress  upon  it  the  seal  of  the  court.  From  a  mere 
inspection  of  the  writ  and  of  the  statute,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
what  omission  has  occurred  and  what  will  supply  it.  The  writ  being 
a  judif'ial  writ,  the  court  should  at  once,  on  its  attention  being  called 
to  the  matter,  direct  of  its  own  motion  that  the  clerk  perform,  nunc 
]iro  tunc,  the  duty  so  unquestionably  resting  upon  him  when  lie  is- 
sued  the  writ. 

X.  The  Time  Within  Which  an  Execution  may  be  amended  has 
no  limit.  A  sale  of  property  may  have  been  made  under  exe- 
cution, and  for  years  may  have  been  confirmed  by  the  silent 
acquiescence  of  all  the  parties  in  interest.  After  time  has  thus 
elapsed,  the  execution  mav  for  the  first  time  be  made  subject  to 
objection  for  some  amendable  informality.  In  such  a  case,  the  court, 
irrespective  of  the  lapse  of  time,  will  either  disregard  the  informality 


Nov.  1903.]  Kipp  V.  Burton.  659 

or  order  the  execution  to  be  amended.     At  all  events,  the  mere  lapse 
of  time  does  not  of  itself  interpose  any  obstacle  to  the  amendment, 
and  may  even  constitute  an  additional  reason  for  directing  it  to  be 
made.     We   have   already   shown   that   the   power  to   amend   is   one 
which  will  be  exercised  in  the  furtherance  of  justice.     The  fact  that 
the  defendant  in  the  writ  has  permitted  it  to  be  enforced  without 
objection   and   that   he   or   third   persons,   at   a   distant   day,   seek   to 
avoid  its  effect  by  suggesting  some  error  in  its  form  or  issuing  is,  of 
itself,  a  reason   for  granting,   rather  than   of  withholding,   leave   to 
amend,  and  certainly  but  few  courts  will  reward  his  or  their  laches 
by  denying  relief:  Holmes  v.  Williams,  3  Caines,  98;  Adams  v.  Hig- 
gins,  23  Fla.  13,  1  South.  321;  Lewis  v.  Lindley,  28  111,  147;  Bybee  v. 
Ashby,  2  Gilm.  151,  43  Am.  Dec.  47;  Vogt  v.  Ticknor,  48  N.  H.  242; 
Phelps  V.  Ball,  1  Johns.  Cas.  31;  Galloway  v.  McKeithen,  5  Ired.  12, 
42  Am.  Dec.  153;  Siekler  v,  Overton,  3  Pa.  St.  325;  Giles  v.  Pratt,  1 
Hill    (S.   C),   239,   26   Am.   Dec.   170;   Sabin   v.   Austin,   19  Wis.   421. 
Among  these  few  are  the  courts  of  Texas.     They  make  a  distinction, 
which  they  nowhere  clearly  explain,  between  what  they  style  amend- 
ments in  matters  of  form  and  amendments  in  matter  of  substance; 
and  hold,  with  respect  to  matters  of  substance,  that  amendments  will 
not  be  authorized  after  a  sale  has  been  made  under  a   writ.     They 
insist  that  when  a  writ  is  substantially  defective,  any  sale  thereunder 
probably  resulted  in  a  sacrifice  of  the  defendant 's  property  through 
its  realizing  but   an  inadequate  price,  because  prudent  persons   de- 
clined to  compete  at  a  sale  likely  or  surely  to  be   declared  invalid. 
This   result   must    follow   decisions   like   those    in   that   state,   but   if 
they  had,  on  the  other  hand,  sustained  the  right  to  amend  writs  in 
proper  cases  after  sales  made  thereunder,  the  evil  they  seek  to  avoid 
would  not  have  been  called  into  being.     Among  the  writs  held  in  this 
state   to   be   nonamendable   after   a   sale   thereunder,   because   of    de- 
fects in  matter  of  substance,  were  an  excution  against  P.  B.  C.  on  a 
judgment  against  J.  P.  C.   (Battle  v.  Guedry,  58  Tex.  Ill);   against 
C.  B.   and   Wm.  H.   on  a  judgment   against   C.  B.   and  H.   W.   V.   H. 
(Morris  v.  Balkham,  75  Tex.  Ill,  16  Am.  St.  Eep.  874,  12  S.  W.  970); 
and  an  execution  commanding  the  sale  of  the  property  of  the  executors 
named  therein  when  the  judgment   authorized  the   sale  of  the   prop- 
erty of  the  estate  in  their  hands  as  such  executors:  McKay  v.  Paris 
E.  Bank,  75  Tex.  181,  16  Am.  St.  Eep.  884,  12  S.  W.  529, 

XI.  The  Effect  of  Amending  an  Execution  is  generally  to  give 
the  writ  the  same  operation  as  if  originally  issued  in  due  form: 
Ware  v.  Kent,  123  Ala.  427,  82  Am.  St.  Eep.  132,  26  South.  208; 
Hall  V.  Lackinond,  50  Ark.  113,  7  Am.  St.  Eep.  S4,  6  S.  W.  510;  Adams 
V.  Higgins,  23  Fla.  13,  1  South,  321;  Saunders  v.  Smith,  3  Ga.  121; 
Lewis  V.  Lindley,  28  111.  147;  Durham  v.  Heaton,  28  111.  '.-'64,  81  Am. 
Doc.  275;  Den  v.  Lecony,  1  Coxe  (N,  J.  L.),  Ill;  Morse  v,  Dewey, 
S'  N.  II.  535;.  Abels  v.  Westervelt,  24  How.  Pr.  284;  Portor  v.  Goodman, 
1  Cow.  413;  Jackson  v.  Anderson,  4  Wend.  474;   Suydam  v.  McCoon, 


560  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

Coleman's  Cases,  59  (*64);  Phelps  v.  Ball,  1  Johns.  Cas.  31;  Cherry 
V.  Wollard,  1  Ired.  438;  Cluggage  v.  Duncan,  1  Serg.  &  E.  Ill;  Sick- 
ler  V.  Overton,  3  Pa.  St.  325;  Treasurers  v.  Bordeaux,  3  McCord,  142; 
Toomer  v.  Purkey,  1  Mill  Const.  323,  12  Am.  Dec.  634;  McCormack 
V,  Melton,  1  Ad.  &  E.  331;  Hunt  v.  Kendrick,  2  W.  Black.  836;  Thorpe 
V.  Hood,  1  Dowl.  P.  C.  501;  Mackie  v.  Smith,  4  Taunt.  322.  Unless 
this  were  the  case,  the  amendment  would  accomplish  no  useful  pur- 
pose. If  an  officer  is  sued  for  not  executing  a  writ  or  for  negligence 
in  its  execution,  it  may  be  amended  pending  that  action  or  during 
the  trial:  Hargrave  v.  Penrod,  Breese,  401,  12  Am.  Dec.  201.  If  a 
sale  has  taken  place,  the  writ  may  be  amended,  and  as  amended  may 
ever  thereafter  be  offered  in  support  of  such  sale:  Lewis  v.  Lindley, 
28  111.  147;  Durham  v.  Heaton,  28  111.  264,  81  Am.  Dec.  275;  Jackson 
V.  Anderson,  4  Wend.  474.  If  the  action  is  for  false  imprisonment, 
the  defendant  may  have  the  ca.  sa.  under  which  he  acted  amended 
to  conform  to  the  judgment  on  which  it  issued,  and  then  justify  under 
the  writ  as  amended:  Holmes  v.  Williams,  S  Caines,  98.  The  same 
action  may  be  taken  and  the  same  result  accomplished  where  the 
defendant  is  sued  for  trespass  in  levying  the  writ:  Porter  v.  Good- 
man, 1  Cow.  413. 

In  many  instances  the  amendment  of  an  execution  may  properly 
be  described  as  having  no  effect  whatsoever.  When  the  amendment 
is  to  cure  a  clerical  error  or  defect  obvious  from  the  record,  or,  in 
other  words,  where  the  record  discloses  the  error  and  supplies  the 
data  for  its  correction,  no  formal  amendment  is  necessary,  and  the 
writ  will,  in  all  collateral  proceedings,  be  treated  as  amended:  Hunt 
V.  Loucks,  38  Cal.  372,  99  Am.  Dec.  404;  Durham  v.  Heaton,  28  111. 
264,  81  Am.  Dec.  275;  Corthell  v.  Egery,  74  Me.  41;  Den  v.  Lecony, 
1  Coxe  (N.  J.  L.),  Ill;  Morse  v.  Dewey,  3  N.  H.  535;  Wright  v. 
Nostrand,  94  N.  Y.  32;  Sheppard  v.  Bland,  87  N.  C.  163;  Cluggage 
V,  Duncan,  1  Serg.  &  R.  Ill;  Portis  v.  Parker,  8  Tex.  23,  58  Am.  Dec. 
95;  Corwith  v.  State  Bank,  18  Wis.  560,  86  Am.  Dec.  793;  Griswold 
V.  Connolly,  1  Woods,  193,  Fed.  Cas.  Xo.  5833. 

It  is  true,  there  arc  some  cases  treating  the  amendment  of  an  exe- 
cution as  a  matter  within  the  discretion  of  the  court,  to  be  granted 
or  refused  according  to  its  notions  of  justice:  Hayford  v.  Everett, 
68  Me.  505.  If  this  view  were  correct,  then  we  do  not  understand 
how  a  writ  can  be  treated  as  amended  in  advance  of  an  order  au- 
thorizing its  amendment,  for  prior  to  that  time  it  cannot  be  known 
how  tlic  discretion  will  be  exercised.  But  where  the  anicndnieTit  is 
proper,  we  conceive  that  its  allowance  is  not  a  matter  of  diserotion. 
There  being  a  valid  judgment  and  a  writ  obviously  issued  upon  it, 
though  tainted  liy  some  mere  clerical  omission  or  defect,  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  court  to  give  due  effect  to  such  judgment  and  writ  and 
all  priiceedings  based  thereon,  at  least  until  some  direct  motion  or 
proceeding  is  taken  to  qiuish  tlie  writ  or  ]>rofoedings  for  irregularity, 
and  even  then  the  better  practire  is  to  amend  tlie  writ  and  purge  it 


Nov.  1903.]  Kipp  V.  Burton,  561 

■of  the  irregularity  rat&er  than  to  destroy  it,  and  annul  the  pro- 
ceedings taken  for  its  enforcement:  Freeman  on  Executions,  sec.  78; 
Cheney  v.  Beall,  69  Ga.  533;  but  in  this  state  the  code  provides  that 
the  amendment  of  an  execution  avoids  a  previous  levy  thereunder: 
Beasley  v,  Bowden,  58  Ga.  154;  Jones  v.  Parker,  60  Ga.  500. 

As  a  consequence  of  the  general  principle  that  void  writs  are  not 
amendable,  the  court,  in  determining  whether  leave  shall  be  granted 
to  amend  a  writ,  must  consider  or  determine  whether  or  not  it  is 
void.  Hence,  an  order  granting  leave  to  amend  is  necessarily  an  ad- 
judication that  the  writ  is  amendable  and  not  void.  Therefore,  if 
such  an  order  has  been  made  and  the  writ  has  been  amended  in  con- 
formity therewith,  all  persons  over  whom  the  court  had  jurisdiction  in 
making  the  order  are  bound  by  it,  and  are  no  longer  at  liberty  to 
assert  that  the  writ  is  void,  and  cannot  sustain  sales  made,  or  other 
proceedings  taken  under  it:  Adams  v.  Higgins,  23  Fla.  13,  1  South. 
321. 

XII.  The  Effect  of  Not  Amending  an  Execution  is  apparent 
from  the  principles  stated  and  the  authorities  cited  in  the  pre- 
ceding paragraphs.  If  leave  to  amend  is  not  sought  and  obtained, 
the  plaintiff  and  others  claiming  under  the  writ  have  not  the  ad- 
vantage resulting  from  the  determination  of  the  court  that  the 
writ  is  amendable,  and  may  therefore  sustain  sales  made  under  it. 
In  other  words,  this  question  remains  an  open  one.  Those  claiming 
that  the  writ  is  amendable  are,  however,  at  liberty  to  urge  their 
claim  in  any  proceeding  in  which  it  may  be  material,  and  if  they 
satisfy  the  court  that  such  is  the  case,  the  writ  will  usually  be  ac- 
corded the  same  effect  as  if  it  had  been  amended  upon  leave  granted 
therefor:  De  Loach  v.  Eobbins,  102  Ala.  288,  48  Am.  St.  Eep.  46,  14 
South.  777;  Adams  v.  Higgins,  23  Fla.  28,  1  South.  o21;  Anderson  v. 
Gray,  134  111.  550,  23  Am.  St.  Eep.  696,  25  N.  E.  843;  Corthell  v. 
Egery,  74  Me.  41;  Don  v.  Lecony,  1  N".  J.  L.  Ill,  131;  Sabin  v.  Austin, 
19  Wig.  421.  From  this  rule  motions  and  other  proceedings  to  quash 
or  recall  the  writ  must  be  excepted.  Upon  the  hearing  of  such  a 
motion,  the  court,  though  of  the  opinion  that  the  writ  is  amendable, 
may  also  reach  the  conclusion  that  justice  will  be  promoted  by 
quashing  or  recalling  it,  and  may  therefore  grant  the  motion  instead 
of  directing  an  amendment.  It  is  therefore  advisable  in  all  cases 
where  a  writ  is  found  to  be  infected  by  amendable  defects  to  pro- 
cure an  order  granting  leave  to  remove  them  by  an  amendment,  for 
by  such  order  the  plaintiff  and  those  claiming  under  him  are  pro- 
tected from  the  perils  attendant  upon  a  motion  to  quash  it,  and  are 
secured  the  advantage  of  the  adjudication  involved  in  the  order,  to 
the  effect  that  the  defects  in  question  are  amendable  in  their  char- 
acter. 

XIII.  Persons  Against  Whom  Amendments  may  be  Made. — In 
quite  a  number  of  cases  the  general  declaration  is  made  that 
an    amendment    of    a    writ    will    not    be    ordered    when    it    will    pre- 

Am.   St.  Ben.  Vol.   101—36 


5G3  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Montana^ 

judice  the  interests  of  third  persons:  Cape  Fear  Bank  v.  Williamson, 
2  Ired.  (24  N.  C.)  147;  Ohio  L.  I.  Co.  v.  Urbana  Ins.  Co.,  13  Ohio,  220; 
Brooks  V.  Hodson,  7  Man.  &  G.  529,  8  Scott  N.  K.  223;  Hunt  v.  Pas- 
man,  4  Maule  &  S.  329;  Phillips  v.  Tanner,  6  Bing.  237,  3  Moore  &  P. 
562;  Levett  v.  Kibblewhite,  6  Taunt.  483;  Webber  v.  Hutchins,  8  Mees. 
&  W.  ol9;  Johnson  v.  Dobell,  1  Moore  &  P.  28.  On  examining  these 
eases,  it  will  generally  be  found  that  the  third  persons  against  whom 
the  court  refused  to  authorize  an  amendment  were  not  in  a  situation 
entitling  them  to  any  partiality  from  the  court.  They  were,  in  most 
cases,  either  the  assignees  in  bankruptcy  of  the  defendant  or  his 
personal  representatives,  the  assignment  on  the  one  hand  and  the 
defendant's  decease  on  the  other  having  taken  place  subsequently 
to  the  issuing  of  the  writ  sought  to  be  amended.  Neither  the  as- 
signees nor  representatives  were  purchasers  for  value,  nor,  in  any 
respect,  the  holders  of  any  special  equities;  and,  being  the  mere 
successors  of  the  defendant's  interests,  we  cannot  understand  why 
they  were  in  condition  to  resist  anything  to  which  his  resistance,  if 
made  prior  to  the  assignment  or  decease,  would  have  been  unavail- 
ing. But  conceding  the  rule  to  be  too  well  established  by  authority 
to  be  overthrown  by  argument,  we  conceive  that  it  must  be  given 
a  very  restricted  application,  and  must  be  confined  to  those  instances 
where  a  motion  to  quash  the  writ  is  promptly  made,  and  where  no 
one  but  the  plaintiff  can  be  injured  by  refusing  the  amendment. 
There  are  two  classes  of  third  persons  whose  interests  may  be  af- 
fected by  a  proposed  amendment,  namely,  those  who  have  derived 
title  from  the  defendant,  and  are  therefore  interested  in  avoiding 
the  writ;  and,  secondly,  those  who  have  made  purchases  and  are 
deraigning  title  by  aid  of  the  writ,  and  therefore  interested  in  main- 
taining its  validity.  The  latter  class  will  no  doubt  be  protected  by 
amending  the  writ,  if  it  be  amendable.  In  fact,  it  seems,  so  far  as 
their  interests  are  involved,  superflous  to  order  an  amendment;  for 
where  an  amendment  is  proper,  it  will,  in  collateral  proceedings,  be 
treated  as  if  actually  made:  Hunt  v.  Loucks,  38  Cal.  372,  99  Am.  Dec, 
404;  Durham  v.  Heaton,  28  111.  264,  81  Am.  Dec.  275;  Cooley  v. 
Brayton,  16  Iowa,  10;  Williams  v.  Brown,  28  Iowa,  247;  Morrell  v. 
Cook,  31  Me.  120;  Doe  v.  Gildart,  4  How.  (Miss.)  267;  Den  v.  Lecony, 
1  Coxe  (N.  J.  L.),  Ill;  Owen  v.  Simpson,  3  Watts,  87;  Morse  v. 
Dowoy,  3  N.  H.  535;  Toomer  v.  Piirkey,  1  Mill  Const.  324,  12  Am. 
Deo.  634;  Ilubbcll  v.  Fogartie,  1  Hill  (S.  C),  167,  26  Am.  Dec.  163; 
Giles  V.  Pratt,  1  Hill  (S.  C),  239,  26  Am.  Dec.  170;  Stephens  v. 
White,  2  Wash.  (Ya.)  203;  Sabin  v.  Austin,  19  Wis.  421;  Corwith  v. 
State  Bank,  18  Wis.  560,  86  Am.  Dec.  793.  In  determining  whether  an 
amendment  should  be  allowed  against  the  objection  of  third  per- 
sons, an  inquiry  must  be  made  whether  such  persons  had  any  actual 
or  constructive  notice  of  the  facts  upon  which  the  claim  to  the  amend- 
ment is  based.  If,  by  inspecting  the  whole  record  in  the  case,  they 
could  have  ascertained  that  the  prciposed  amendment  would  be  au- 


Nov.  '03.]     Ancient  Order  of  Hibernians  v.  Sparrow.     563 

thorized,  they  must  be  regarded  as  charged  with  constructive  no- 
tice, and  as  holding  their  interest  in  subordination  to  the  right  of 
amendment:  Fairfield  v.  Paine,  23  Me.  498;  Eollins  v.  Rich,  27  Me. 
557.  "The  subsequent  purchaser  or  creditor  being  chargeable  with 
constructive  notice  of  what  is  contained  on  the  record — if  he  has 
there  sufficient  to  show  him  that  all  the  requisitions  of  the  statute 
have  probably  been  complied  with,  and  he  will,  notwithstanding,  at- 
tempt to  procure  a  title,  under  the  debtor — he  should  stand  charge- 
able  with  notice  of  all  facts  the  existence  of  which  is  indicated  and 
rendered  probable  by  what  is  stated  in  the  record,  and  the  existence 
of  which  can  be  satisfactorily  shown  to  the  court.  And  in  such  cases 
amendments  should  be  allowed,  notwithstanding  the  intervening  in- 
terests of  such  purchaser  or  creditor":  Whitter  v.  Varney,  10  N.  H. 
303, 


ANCIENT  OEDER  OF  HIBERNIANS  v.  SPARROW. 

[29  Mont.  IS'2,  74  Pac.  197.] 

STATUTES    Borrowed    from    Other    States — Constmction. — 

Courts  will  not  follow  the  construction  given  a  statute  by  the  court 
of  a  state  from  which  such  statute  is  borrowed,  when  such  decision 
does  not  appear  to  be  founded  on  right  reasoning,     (p.  565.) 

ATTACHMENT. — A  Bond  Conditioned  to  be  Void  if  the  prin- 
cipal therein  performs  his  contract  is  not  a  contract  by  the  sureties 
for  the  "direct  payment  of  money"  within  the  meaning  of  a  statute 
authorizing  an  attachment  in  an  action  upon  such  a  contract,  (pp. 
567,  568.) 

T.  O'Leary  and  H.  R.  Whitehill,  for  the  appellant. 

G.  B.  Winston  and  Rogers  &  Rogers,  for  the  respondents. 

133  HOLLOWAY,  J.  On  November  16,  1898,  the  Ancient 
Order  of  Hibernians,  Division  No.  1,  of  Anaconda,  Montana, 
entered  into  an  agreement  with  Edward  B.  White,  a  contractor 
and  builder,  by  the  terms  of  which  White  agreed  to  furnish 
the  materials  and  erect  a  building  for  the  order  in  Anaconda, 
for  which  he  was  to  be  paid  the  sum  of  thirteen  thousand  five 
hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars,  the  building  to  be  completed 
prior  to  December  1,  1898,  and  all  the  work  to  be  done  ac- 
cording to  plans  and  specifications  which  were  furnished.  For 
the  faithful  performance  of  that  contract  White  executed  his 
indemnity  bond  in  the  sura  of  three  thousand  five  hundred  dol- 
lars, with  respondents  Sparrow,  Wegner,  Raderfeld  and  Thiefen- 
thaler  as  sureties,  the  condition  of  the  undertal^ing  being  that, 


5G4:  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

"if  the  said  Edward  B.  "Uliite  shall  in  all  things  comply  with 
the  contract  in  letter  and  spirit,  and  turn  over  to  the  said  An- 
cient Order  of  Hibernians,  Division  Xo.  1,  of  Anaconda,  the 
said  building  fully  finished  and  completed  in  all  its  parts  in 
strict  compliance  with  the  said  plans  and  specifications,  .... 
then  the  above  obligation  to  be  void,  otherwise  to  remain  in  full 
force  and  virtue." 

The  complaint  alleges  tliat,  altliongh  White  entered  upon  the 
work  and  performed  a  part  of  it,  he  abandoned  the  same  before 
it  was  completed,  and  that  the  appellant  was  compelled  to  com- 
plete the  same  at  a  cost  of  more  than  four  thousand  five  hun- 
dred dollars  over  and  above  the  contract  price  of  the  building. 
The  complaint  then  alleges  that  prior  to  the  commencement  of 
this  action  this  appellant  recovered  ^^^  a  judgment  against 
White  for  the  breach  of  said  contract  in  the  sum  of  five  thou- 
sand four  hundred  and  forty  dollars,  and  that  White  was  soon 
afterward  adjudged  a  bankrupt  without  assets.  The  prayer  of 
the  complaint  is  for  the  full  amount  of  the  bond. 

At  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  tliis  action  and  the  issu- 
ance of  summons,  upon  a  proper  affidavit  being  made  and  the 
undertaking  required  by  law  being  given,  the  clerk  of  the  dis- 
trict court  issued  a  writ  of  attachment  under  which  the  sheriff 
of  Deer  Lodge  county  levied  upon  property  belonging  to  the 
defendants.  Thereafter  the  defendants  appeared,  and  moved 
the  court  to  discharge  the  attachment  upon  the  ground,  among 
others,  tliat  the  action  is  not  founded  upon  a  contract  for  the 
direct  payment  of  money  within  the  meaning  of  sections  890 
and  891  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  This  motion  was  by 
the  court  sustained,  and  the  attacliment  dissolved.  From  the 
order  dissolving  the  attachment  this  appeal  is  prosecuted. 

Section  890  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  provides  as  fol- 
lows :  "Sec.  890.  The  plaintiff,  at  the  time  of  issuing  the  sum- 
mons, or  at  any  time  afterward,  may  have  the  property  of  the 
defendant  attached,  as  security  for  the  satisfaction  of  any  judg- 
ment that  may  be  recovered,  ....  as  follows:  In  an  action 
upon  a  contract,  express  or  implied,  for  the  direct  payment  of 
money. 

Without  question  this  is  an  action  upon  an  express  contract, 
and  the  only  difficulty  to  be  met  with  is  in  the  proper  construc- 
tion of  the  phrase  "for  the  direct  payment  of  money." 

So  far  as  we  are  advised,  California  and  Oregon  are  the  only 
other  states  having  the  same  statutory  provision.  Colorado  had 
prior  to  1895.     Sections  I'^O  and  121  of  the  California  Practice 


Nov.  '03.]     Ancient  Order  of  Hibernians  v.  Sparrow.     565 

Act. (Stats.  1851,  p.  68,  c.  5;  Code  Civ.  Proc.  1897,  sees.  537, 
538)  contain  the  same  provisions  as  our  section  890,  above,  and 
those  sections  received  construction  by  the  supreme  court  of 
California  in  Hathaway  v.  Davis,  33  Cal.  161,  where  by  a  di- 
vided court  it  was  held  that  an  ordinary  appeal  bond  was  a 
contract  for  the  direct  payment  of  money  within  the  meaning 
of  sections  120  and  121,  above.  However,  the  majority  of  the 
*^^  court  characterized  its  own  opinion  as  not  being  very  satis- 
factory. This  decision  was  made  the  sole  ground  for  holding 
that  a  bail  bond  was  likewise  a  contract  for  the  direct  payment 
of  money  (City  and  County  of  San  Francisco  v.  Brader,  50 
Cal.  506),  and  upon  the  authority  of  these  two  cases  the  same 
court,  in  County  of  Monterey  v.  McKee,  51  Cal.  255,  held  the 
oilicial  bond  of  the  county  treasurer  was  such  a  contract  as  is 
contemplated  by  the  attachment  statute. 

It  is  contended  by  appellant  that  under  the  rule  of  construc- 
tion that,  where  a  statute  is  adopted  from  another  state  by  this 
state,  it  is  adopted  with  the  construction  given  it  by  the  highest 
court  of  that  state,  the  decision  in  Hathaway  v.  Davis,  33  Cal. 
161,  IS  conclusive  in  this  instance.        -       - 

It  may  be  true,  as  assumed  by  counsel  for  appellant,  that  our 
section  890  above  was  borrowed  from  California,  and  yet  that 
is  only  an  assumption,  as  there  is  nothing  whatever  to  indicate 
tliat  it  is  a  fact.  The  expression  "for  the  direct  payment  of 
money"  does  not  appear  in  our  attachment  laws  from  January 
15,  1869,  to  the  adoption  of  the  code  in  1895,  at  which  latter 
date  at  least  two  other  states  had  substantially  the  same  statu- 
tory provision  as  California.  However,  this  court  will  not 
l)liiidly  follow  the  construction  given  a  particular  statute  by 
the  court  of  a  state  from  which  we  borrowed  it,  when  the  de- 
cision does  not  appeal  to  us  as  founded  on  right  reasoning. 
We  understand  the  rule  to  be  "that  the  construction  put  upon 
statutes  by  the  courts  of  the  state  from  wliich  tliey  are  borrowed 
is  entitled  to  respectful  consideration,  and  that  only  strong  rea- 
sons will  warrant  a  departure  from  it"  (Endlicli  on  ]nter])rcta- 
lion  of  Statutes,  sec.  371;  Olcson  v.  Wilson,  20  Mont.  544,  63 
.\m.  St.  Eep.  639,  52  Tac.  372)  ;  or,  as  was  said  in  Stadler  v. 
First  National  Bank,  22  Mont.  203,  74  Am.  St.  Rep.  582,  56 
Pac.  114:  "When  a  particular  statute  has  boon  arlopter]  by  this 
state  from  the  statutes  of  another,  after  a  judicial  interpretation 
(suited  to  our  condition)  has  been  placed  upon  it  by  the  parent 
state,  the  courts  of  this  state  are  bound  by  the  interpretation 
of  tiie  courts  of  the  state  whonco  it  was  adopted,  or  will  ^^^ 


566  Americax  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

at  least  accord  respectful  consideration  to  such  interpretation, 
and  depart  from  it  only  for  strong  reasons." 

Prior  to  1895  Colorado  had  an  attachment  statute  which  pro- 
vided that  tlie  writ  should  issue  upon  the  plaintiH"  making  an 
affidavit  ''that  the  action  is  brought  upon  an  overdue  promissory 
note,  bill  of  exchange,  or  other  written  instrument  for  the  direct 
and  unconditional  payment  of  money  only  or  upon  an  overdue 
book  account":  Mills'  Ann.  Code,  sec,  92.  This  section  received 
consideration  in  Ilurd  v.  McClellan,  14  Colo.  213,  23  Pac.  792, 
which  was  an  action  upon  an  appeal  bond,  and  reference  is  there 
made  to  the  case  of  Hathaway  v.  Davis,  33  Cal.  161,  above,  and 
the  majority  opinion  disapproved.  The  supreme  court  of  Colo- 
rado, after  hokling  that  such  appeal  bond  does  not  come  within 
the  purview  of  section  92,  above,  says:  "In  this  case  the  obli- 
gation assumed  by  the  sureties  was  not  direct,  but  collateral. 
They  could  be  charged  only  upon  the  failure  of  the  principal  to 
pay.  If  he  failed  to  pay  the  judgment  appealed  from,  if 
affirmed  by  this  court,  then  there  would  be  a  breach  of  the  con- 
dition of  the  bond  upon  which  a  cause  of  action  might  be  predi- 
cated." 

In  People  v.  Boylan,  25  Fed.  595,  Hallett,  J.,  in  construing 
the  above  section  of  the  Colorado  code  in  an  action  upon  an 
administrator's  bond,  says:  "A  direct  payment  is  one  which  ii 
absolute  and  unconditional  as  to  time,  amount  and  the  persons 
by  whom  and  to  whom  it  is  to  be  made.  And  a  written  in- 
strument wliich  provides  for  such  payment  is  one  which  expresses 
those  terms  fully.  It  is  needless  to  point  out  the  dili'crence  l)e- 
tween  such  an  instrument  and  an  administrator's  bond."  Com- 
menting on  tlie  majority  opinion  in  Hatl)away  v.  Davis,  33  Cal. 
161,  Judge  Hallett  says:  "It  is  to  be  observed,  also,  that  in 
the  only  case  cited  from  that  state  (California)  in  which  tlie 
question  was  discussed,  tlie  views  expressed  were  not  altogetlier 
satisfactory  to  the  court.  And  the  o])Jnion  will  hardly  be  more 
convincing  to  the  profession  than  it  was  to  the  court." 

In  Hathaway  v.  Davis,  33  Cal.  161,  above,  Sawyer,  J.,  dis- 
senting, says:  "The  undertaking  upon  wliich  a  recovery  is 
souglit  is  'that  the  ^**''  appellants  will  pay  all  damages  and 
costs  wliich  may  be  awarded  against  defendant  on  the  appeal, 
not  exceeding  three  hundred  dolhars.'  Tliis  a])pears  to  me  to 
1)0  an  undertaking  that  another  party  sliall  pay,  and  not  that 
the  party  himself  will  pny.  Tliero  is  no  promise  that  the  de- 
fendants themselves  will  pay  any  money  at  all,  and  consequently 
no  contract  on  their  part  for  the  direct  payment  of  money.     On 


IN'ov.  '03.]     Ancient  Ohder  of  Hibernians  v.  Sparrow.     5G7 

a  failure  of  the  appellants  in  the  suit  to  pay  in  accordance  with 
the  terms  of  the  undertaking,  there  is  a  breach,  it  is  true,  and 
the  party  to  the  undertaking  is  liable  for  damages  for  the  breach. 
But  the  liability  is  strictly  for  damages,  and  not  on  his  own 
•contract  that  he  himself  will  pay  money.  For  these  reasons  I 
think  there  was  no  contract,  express  or  implied,  on  the  part  of 
the  defendant  for  tht,'  direct  payment  of  money  within  the  mean- 
ing of  the  attachment  law,  and  that  an  attachment  is  unauthor- 
ised." It  is  to  be  noted  that  this  dissenting  opinion  is  quoted 
with  approval  in  Hurd  v.  McClellan,  14  Colo.  213,  23  Pac. 
792. 

The  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  of  New  York  (section  635)  pro- 
vides for  the  issuance  of  an  attachment  ''in  an  action  to  recover 
a  sum  of  money  only  as  damages  for  a  breach  of  contract,  ex- 
press or  implied,"  and  section  649  provides  the  manner  of  levy- 
ing the  writ.  Construing  these  sections,  the  supreme  court,  in 
Trepagnier  &  Bros.  v.  Pose,  18  App.  Div.  393,  46  N.  Y.  Supp. 
397,  said:  "But  we  are  clear  that,  to  be  an  instrument  for  the 
payment  of  money,  it  must  be  an  instrument  wbich  acknowledges 
an  absolute  obligation  to  pay,  not  conditional  or  contingent; 
one,  the  execution  of  which  being  admitted,  it  would  be  incum- 
bent on  the  plaintiff,  in  an  action  to  enforce  it,  only  to  offer 
the  instrument  in  evidence  to  entitle  him  to  a  recovery — in 
other  words,  an  instrument  that  admits  an  existing  debt.  ^Ye 
think  that  this  is  the  correct  line  which  divides  such  instruments 
from  other  written  contracts  which  contain  obligations  on  tlio 
part  of  one  party  or  the  other  to  pay  money,  such  as  agreements 
of  sale,  hiring,  leases,  building  contracts,  etc." 

One  of  the  definitions  given  in  Webster's  Dictionary  for  the 
word  "direct"  is  "immediate;  express;  unambiguous;  confessed; 
absolute" ;  and  it  does  seem  that,  if  the  term  is  to  be  ^^*  given 
any  meaning,  as  used  in  our  attachment  statute,  it  must  dis- 
tinguish a  particular  class  of  contracts  for  the  payment  of  money 
from  all  otlier  contracts  for  the  payment  of  monev.  In  other 
words,  that  class  of  contracts  which  provide  for  the  direct  pay- 
ment of  money  must  differ  somewliat  from  all  other  contracts 
for  the  payment  of  monc}',  or  the  term  "direct"  has  no  mean- 
ing whatever. 

The  term  first  appeared  in  our  attaclimont  statute  in  186G : 
Act  Third  Leg.  Assem.,  approved  Dec.  3,  1866,  p.  62,  c.  12.  sec. 
1.  These  legislative  enactments  were  annulled  by  act  of  Con- 
gress: 14  Stats,  at  Large,  427.     Practically  the  same  provision 


5G8  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

was  re-enacted  by  the  fourth  legislative  assembly:  Laws  1807, 
p.  156.  This  act  was  amended  by  act  of  tifth  legislative  session, 
approved  January  15,  1869  (Laws  1869,  p.  64),  and  the  word 
'"direct"  omitted,  and  it  does  not  re<appear  until  1895,  when 
its  re-enactment  into  our  laws  must  be  prt^umed  to  have  been 
done  for  a  purpose,  viz.,  to  limit  the  operation  of  the  writ  of 
attachment.  Before  1895  an  attachment  could  be  had  in  every 
action  upon  a  contract,  express  or  implied,  for  the  payment  of 
mono}-,  where  the  debt  was  not  secured.  Since  then  the  writ 
can  only  issue  in  those  cases  arising  on  contracts,  express  or 
imjilicd,  for  the  direct  payment  of  money,  and,  applying  th.e 
definitions  of  the  term  "direct"'  as  given  above,  the  obvious  in- 
tention of  the  legislature  can  be  made  plain.  The  contracts 
now  contemplated  by  section  890,  above,  are  such  only  as  re- 
quire the  payment  unconditionally  and  absolutely  of  a  definite 
sum. 

As  the  sureties  to  the  undertaking  under  consideration  became 
liable  only  on  condition  that  their  principal.  White,  defaulted 
in  the  performance  of  his  contract,  and  then  only  for  such  sum 
as  the  indemnified  party  might  recover  as  damages  for  the 
breach  (not  exceeding  the  sum  mentioned  in  flie  bond),  we  are 
of  the  opinion  that  the  bond  sued  upon  is  not  such  a  contract 
as  is  contemplated  in  section  890,  above,  and  that  the  attach- 
ment was  properly  discharged. 

The  order  discharging  the  attachment  is  affirmed. 


If  a  ^tutnte  After  Its  Consti-uctidn  by  the  courts  of  the  state  -vN-hore 
it  originated,  is  acloptej  as  a  statute  by  aiiotlicr  state,  such  con- 
struction usuallv  will  be  followed  in  the  courts  of  the  latter:  Black 
V.  State,  113  Wis.  205,  90  Am.  St.  Eep.  853,  89  N.  W.  522;  Coad  v. 
Towhick,  9  Wvo.  316,  87  Am.  St.  Kep.  953,  63  Pac.  584;  In  re  O'Con- 
nor. 21  R.  I.  465,  79  Am.  St.  Kep.  814,  44  Atl.  591;  Ives  v.  Mc^^ico]l, 
59  Ohio  St.  402,  69  Am.  St.  Rep.  780,  53  N.  E.  60,  43  L.  R.  A.  772; 
Cowhick  V.  Shinorle,  5  Wyo.  87,  63  Am.  St,  Rep.  17,  37  Pac.  689,  25  L. 
R.  A.  60S;  Laporte  v.  Fire  Alarm  Tel.  Co.,  146  Ind.  466,  58  Am.  St. 
Rep.  359.  45  N.  E.  588,  35  L.  R.  A.  686;  Rouse  v.  Donovan,  104  Mich. 
2;;4,  53  Am.  St.  Rep.  457,  62  X.  W.  359,  27  Jj.  R.  A.  577;  Nicollett 
Nat.  ISaiik  v.  City  Pank,  3S  Minn.  85,  8  Am.  St.  Rep.  643,  35  N.  W. 
5  77.  T'.ut  it  will  not  bo  permitted  to  prevail  when  not  in  harmony 
\vitli  the  spirit  and  policy  of  the  loj^nslation  and  decisions  of  the 
ad<.ptin<,'  state:  Oleson  v.  Wilson,  20  Mont.  544,  63  .'\m.  St.  Re[).  039, 
52  Pac.  372;  Pratt  v.  Miller,  109  Mo.  78,  32  Am.  St.  Rep.  656,  lb  S. 
W.  965. 

A  Writ  of  Mtdchitu nf  can  have  no  force  unless  issued  in  an  action 
on  a  contract  exftruss  or  implied:  Mudac  v.  Steinert,  78  Cal.  34,  12  Am. 
St.  Rep.  17,  20  Pac.  147.  As  to  what  is  a  contract  within  the  meaning 
of  this  rule,  see  ^fainz  v,  Lederer,  24  R.  T.  23,  96  Am.  St.  Rep.  702, 
51  Atl.  1044;  Wattles  v.  Wjivne  Circuit  Judge,  117  Mich.  662,  72 
Am.  St.  Rep.  590.  76  X.  W.  115. 


Jan.   1904.]     Poetek  v.  Plymouth  Gold  Mining  Co.      569 


POETEE  V.  PLYMOUTH  GOLD  MINING  COMPANY. 

[29  Mont.  347,  74  Pac.  938.] 

APPELLATE  PRACTICE— Notice  of  Appeal.— If  the  bill  of 
exceptions  recites  service  of  notice  of  appeal  upon  counsel  for  the 
respondent  and  his  acknowledgment  thereof,  a  contention  that  ser- 
vice of  such  notice  does  not  appear  from  the  record  is  without  merit, 
(p.  571.) 

APPELLATE  PHACTICE — Notice  of  Appeal. — A  contention 
that  the  record  does  not  contain  the  notice  of  appeal  and  judgment- 
roll  properly  certified  is  without  merit,  if  the  appellant  has  procured 
a  new  certificate  from  the  clerk  of  the  lower  court,  reciting  that 
the  record  contains  "full,  true  and  correct"  copies  of  the  judgment- 
roll  and  notice  of  appeal,  to  which  no  objection  is  made.     (p.  571.) 

CORPORATIONS— Contract  for  Sale  of  Stock, — If  a  corpora- 
tion contracts  to  sell  stock  and  agrees  that  at  a  certain  time  thereafter 
the  purchaser  shall  be  entitled  to  return  the  stock  upon  the  hap- 
jiening  of  a  designated  event,  the  corporation  cannot  claim  that  the 
sale  was  valid,  and  the  contract  to  repurchase  void,  without  rescinding 
the  sale,  returning  the  purchase  money,  and  placing  the  purchaser  in 
statu  quo.     (p.  573.) 

CORPORATIONS— Right  to  Purchase  Their  Own  Stock.— A  pri 
vate  corporation  may  purchase  its  own  stock  if  the  transaction  is  fair 
and  in  good  faith,  free  from  actual  or  constructive  fraud,  provided 
the  corporation  is  not  insolvent,  or  in  process  of  dissolution,  and  that 
the  rights  of  its  creditors  are  in  no  way  aftected  by  the  purchase, 
(pp.  573,  574.) 

CORPORATIONS— Right  to  Purchase  Stock — Decrease  of 
Stock. — The  mere  repurchase  of  its  capital  stock  by  a  private  corpora- 
tion does  not  tend  to  decrease  its  capital  stock,  unless  the  directors 
absolutely  merge  or  extinguish  such  stock  after  its  repurchase,  (p. 
574.) 

CORPORATIONS — Contract  for  Repurchase  of  Stock — With- 
drawal of  S'Ubscription. — A  contract  by  which  a  private  corporation 
agrees  to  sell  stock  and  to  repurchase  upon  the  happening  of  a  cer- 
tain event,  is  not  ultra  vires  or  void,  as  a  secret  contract  between 
the  corporation  and  a  subscriber,  by  which  such  subscriber  is  at 
libertv  to  withdraw  his  subscription,  but  is  valid  and  enforceable, 
(p.  575.) 

CORPORATIONS— Purchase  of  Stock. — A  purchaser  of  the 
stock  of  a  private  corporation  under  a  contract  entitling  him  to  re- 
convey  to  the  corporation  upon  the  happening  of  a  certain  event, 
and  to  receive  the  price  paid,  cannot  compel  the  corporation  to  re- 
purchase the  stock,  without  a  redelivery  of  it  to  the  corporation, 
(p.  576.) 

CORPORATIONS— Option  to  Repurchase  Stock.— If  an  option 
to  repurchase  coporate  stock  is  to  be  exercised  "at  the  expiration 
of  six  months  from  date,"  tlie  seller  is  not  bound  to  repurchase  until 
the  expiration  of  the  six  months,  and  an  offer  to  redeliver  the  stock  be- 
fore that  time  is  premature,  and  ineffective,     (pp.  576,  577.) 

CORPORATIONS— Repurchase  of  Stock.— The  fact  that  the 
buyer  of  corporate  stock  is  "ready  and  willing"  to  return  it  in 
accordance  with  a  contrnr-t  for  its  repurchase,  does  not  constitute 
an  offer  to  return  such  stock,     (p.  577.) 


570  AiiERiCAN  State  Eeports,  Yol.  101.     [Montana, 

APPELIiATE    PRACTICE— Disposal   of   Demurrer.— If   a    do- 

murrer  to  a  complaint  has  been  sustained,  on  the  ground  that  the 
complaint  does  not  state  a  cause  of  action,  the  judgment  entered  there- 
on must  be  sustained  on  appeal,  if  the  appellate  court  concludes  that 
such  demurrer  should  have  been  sustained  on  some  other  ground,  al- 
though such  ground  was  not  suggested  to  the  appellate  court,  and 
although  the  lower  court  may  have  sustained  the  demurrer  for  a 
wrong  reason,     (p.  577.) 

ATTACHMENT  cannot  be  Maintained  upon  a  complaint  which 
does  not  state  facts  suflBcient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action,  (p. 
578.) 

S.  A.  Ballict,  for  the  appellant. 
Walsli  &  Xewman,  for  the  respondent. 

3^3  CLAYBEilCl,  C.  Appeal  from  final  judgment  and  from 
an  order  dissolving  attachment. 

The  material  allegations  of  the  complaint  are,  briefly,  as  fol- 
lows: That  on  the  twenty-third  day  of  May,  1900,  appellants 
and  respondent  entered  into  a  contract  whereby  respondent 
agreed  to  sell  appellants  four  thousand  shares  of  the  capital 
stock  of  the  respondent  company  at  the  price  of  two  thousand 
dollars;  that  appellants  purchased  the  same,  and  paid  the  con- 
sideration therefor  to  respondent;  that  at  the  same  time  this 
purchase  was  made  the  respondent  agreed  in  writing  with  the 
appellants  that  if,  the  expiration  of  six  months  from  the  date 
of  the  sale,  appellants  should  become  dissatisfied  with  the  stock, 
or  with  its  earning  power  as  an  investment,  they  should  be  en- 
titled to  return  the  said  stock  to  said  respondent  upon  notifying 
respondent  of  tlieir  intention  so  to  do,  and  that  the  respondent 
should  relieve  them  of  all  liability  thereon,  and  repay  to  them 
the  said  two  thousand  dollars,  with  interest  at  eight  per  cent 
from  date  of  payment;  that  on  or  about  Septcml)(>r  13,  11300, 
appellants  became  dissatisfied  with  the  stock  and  its  earning 
power  as  an  investment,  and  notified  respondent  of  their  con- 
clusions, and  of  their  intention  to  return  the  stock  to  respond- 
ent and  demand  the  payment  of  the  sum  of  two  thousand  dol- 
lars and  interest.  The  complaint  continues:  "And  at  said  datt^ 
the  said  James  Porter  and  George  Swan  did  demand  of  said 
Plymouth  Gold  Mining  Company  of  Gould.  j\rontana,  the  pay- 
ment of  the  said  two  thousand  dollars,  with  interest,  as  afore- 
said, and  did  '^''^  offer  to  return  the  stock  of  said  Plymouth 
Gold  ]\Iining  Company  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  said 
agreement.  Plaintiffs  further  state  that  ever  since  said  date 
they  have  been  ready  and  willing  to  receive  payment  of  said 
two  thousand  dollars  (-S^jOOO)  and  interest  aforesaid  upon  the 


Jan.   1904.]     Porter  v.  Plymouth  Gold  Mining  Co.      571 

same  from  the  twenty-third  day  of  May,  1900,  and  ever  since 
said  thirteenth  day  of  September,  1900,  have  been  ready  and 
willing  to  deliver  said  stock  to  said  company  in  accordance  with 
eaid  agreement." 

Eespondent  demurred  on  the  ground  that  the  complaint  did 
not  state  facts  sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action.  The 
court  below  sustained  this  demurrer.  Appellants  standing  on 
their  complaint,  judgment  was  entered  in  favor  of  defendant. 

Upon  the  filing  of  the  complaint  and  issuance  di  summons 
in  this  case  appellants  caused  an  attachment  to  issue  against 
the  property  of  respondent.  Eespondent  made  a  motion  to  dis- 
solve the  attachment,  which  motion  was  heard  at  the  same  time 
as  the  hearing  of  the  demurrer.  The  court  dissolve  the  attach- 
ment, and  appellants  also  appeal  from  said  order  of  dissolution. 

On  the  day  of  the  hearing  of  these  appeals  counsel  for  re- 
spondent presented  a  motion  for  their  dismissal,  based  on  the 
three  following  grounds,  viz. :  1.  Because  the  record  does  not 
disclose  that  the  notice  of  appeal  was  served  upon  respondent; 
2.  Because  the  record  does  not  contain  the  notice  of  appeal 
properly  certified;  3.  Because  it  does  not  appear  from  the  cer- 
tificace  of  the  clerk  of  the  court  below  that  the  record  contains 
the  judgment-roll.  On  the  hearing,  permission  was  given  ap- 
pellants to  correct  the  record  so  as  to  avoid  the  motion  to  dis- 
miss, if  the  facts  warranted  it.  Counsel  for  the  appellants  pro- 
cured a  new  certificate  of  the  clerk  of  the  court  below,  which 
now  appears  attached  to  the  transcript,  and  by  which  tlie  clerk 
eertifies  that  the  record  contains  "full,  true  and  correct*'  copies 
•of  the  judgment-roll  and  notice  of  appeal. 

There  is  no  merit  in  the  first  ground  of  the  motion.  The 
respondent  does  not  object  because  there  was  no  service  of  this 
notice,  but  because  it  does  not  appear  from  the  record  that  a 
notice  of  appeal  was  served  upon  respondent.  The  bill  of  excep- 
tions, ""^^  which  is  properly  a  part  of  the  record,  recites  ser- 
vice upon  counsel  for  res}X)ndent,  and  shows  their  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  same. 

The  second  and  tliird  grounds  of  the  motion,  viz.,  that  tlie 
record  does  not  contain  the  notice  of  a])pcal  and  judgment-roll 
properly  certified,  have  been  removed  by  the  new  certificate  or 
the  clerk  of  the  court  below,  to  which  no  objection  has  been 
made. 

We  advise  that  the  motion  to  dismiss  the  appeal  be  overruled. 
We  shall  therefore  consider  the  appeal  upon  its  merits.  The 
first  matter  for  consideration  is  the  appeal  from  the  judgment. 


672  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

and  the  first  question  to  be  decided  is,  Does  the  complaint  state 
facts  sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action? 

1.  Counsel  for  respondent,  in  support  of  the  judgment,  in- 
sists that  the  contract  sued  upon  is  ultra  vires  on  three  grounds : 

(a)  That  a  private  corporation  cannot  purchase  its  own  stock; 

(b)  that  by  such  purchase  its  capital  stock  is  decreased,  in  vio- 
lation of  section  438  of  the  Civil  Code;  (c)  that  by  such  pur- 
chase a  subscriber  is  secretly  allowed  to  withdraw  his  subscrip- 
tion.    We  shall  discuss  these  reasons  seriatim. 

(a)  May  a  private  corporation  purchase  its  own  stock?  Gen- 
erally speaking,  a  corporation,  when  acting  within  the  scope  of 
the  purposes  of  its  organization,  has  the  same  power  to  contract 
with  reference  to  such  purposes  as  an  individual.  True,  this 
power  must  be  exercised  in  the  proper  corporate  manner,  and  by 
the  proper  corporate  officers.  In  this  case,  however,  no  question 
is  raised  concerning  the  form  or  manner  of  the  execution  of 
the  contract  sued  upon.  So  we  must  assume  that  it  was  made 
in  the  proper  corporate  manner,  and  by  the  proper  corporate 
officers.  In  tlie  absence  of  a  showing  to  the  contrary,  we  must 
also  assume  that  the  corporation  held  the  stock  in  question  for 
sale  just  as  it  holds  any  other  asset,  and  possessed  the  power  of 
disposition.  We  are  therefore  not  concerned  as  to  the  manner 
in  which  the  corporation  acquired  the  stock,  or  the  character 
of  the  stock  itself.  It  is  sufficient  to  know  that  it  had  the  stock, 
"^®  the  right  to  sell  it,  sold  it,  and  received  the  purchase  price 
upon  such  sale. 

Eespondent  complains  that  the  corporation  did  not  stoj->  at 
the  sale  of  the  stock  and  the  receipt  of  the  purcliase  money,  but 
contracted  to  lake  the  stock  back  and  return  the  purchase  price, 
with  interest,  upon  the  happening  of  certain  events.  This 
agreement  by  the  corporation  is  based  upon  the  consideration  of 
tlie  purchase  of  and  payment  for  the  stock  by  appellants,  by 
the  express  terms  of  the  contract  sued  upon.  Two  ol)jects  were 
evidontlv  in  the  minds  of  the  conlracting  parties  at  the  time 
this  contract  was  entered  into,  which  were  sought  to  be  accom- 
]  lished  In-  tlie  contract,  viz..  the  sale  of  the  stock  and  a  coniract 
for  its  repurcluise.  The  company  desired  to  sell  the  stock;  ap- 
pellants desired  to  purchase  the  same.  ])ut  were  unwilling  to 
do  so  without  having  the  company  bound  by  contract  to  repur- 
clia-^e  it  upon  the  happening  of  certain  events.  The  purchase 
and  payment  of  the  purchase  price  was  a  consideration  to  the 
company  for  its  promise  to  repurchase  the  stock.  There  was 
but  one  contract,  viz.,  for  the  sale  and  repurchase  of  the  stock. 


Jan.    190i.J     PoETER  v.  Plymouth  Gold  Mining  Co.      573 

each  object  being  a  consideration  for  the  other.  This  contract 
was  entire  and  indivisible.  The  sale  could  not  be  sustained 
unless  the  contract  of  repurchase  could  be  enforced.  Therefore, 
if  a  portion  of  the  contract  is  ultra  vires,  the  whole  contract 
must  fall.  The  corporation  cannot  be  heard  to  say  that  the  sale 
was  valid  and  tlie  contract  to  repurchase  was  void  without  re- 
scinding the  sale  and  returning  the  purchase  money,  thus  plac- 
ing the  other  party  in  statu  quo  ante.  The  appellants  have  exe- 
cuted the  contract  of  purchase  on  their  part  by  the  payment  of 
the  purchase  price.  The  corporation  therefore  has  received  from 
them  something  of  value,  which  it  would  not  have  received  ex- 
cept for  its  contract  of  repurchase.  It  cannot  be  heard  to  say : 
"'"True,  1  have  received  your  two  thousand  dollars,  which  I 
promised  to  return  to  you  upon  the  happening  of  certain  events, 
but  my  promise  in  that  regard  was  and  is  beyond  my  power  to 
enter  into,  and,  although  the  contemplated  events  have  occurred, 
I  will  keep  your  money,  and  will  not  perform  my  contract." 
^^'  Such  action,  if  allowed,  would  be  reproach  upon  the  law. 
It  is  not  honest  or  right,  and  right  is  the  basic  principle  of  all 
law. 

The  following  language  of  Judge  Parker  in  Steam  Xaviga- 
tion  Co.  V.  Weed,  17  Barb.  378,  is  very  pertinent  in  this  con- 
nection: "I  am  happy  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  law 
will  not  sustain  this  most  unconscionable  defense.  It  ill  be- 
comes the  defendants  to  borrow  from  the  plaintiff  one  thousand 
dollars  for  a  single  day,  to  relieve  their  immediate  necessities, 
and  then  to  turn  around  and  say,  'I  will  not  return  you  this 
money,  because  you  had  no  power,  by  your  charter,  to  lend  it.' 
Let  them  first  restore  tlie  money,  and  then  it  will  bo  time  enough 
for  them  to  discuss  witli  the  sovereign  power  of  the  state  o£ 
■Connecticut  the  extent  of  the  plaintiff's  chartered  privileges. 
We  shall  lose  our  respect  for  the  law  when  it  so  far  loses  its 
character  for  justice  as  to  sanction  the  defense  here  attempted." 

But  this  is  somewliat  of  a  digression,  and  is  only  stated  as 
illustrating  the  charaetor  of  the  defense  sought  to  be  interposed 
by  the  corporation.  We  shall  now  return  to  the  question  under 
consideration. 

We  believe  the  rule  to  be  well  settled  in  the  United  States  by 
the  overwhelming  weight  of  authority  and  reason  that  a  private 
corporation  may  purchase  its  own  stock  if  the  transaction  is 
fair  and  in  good  faith;  if  it  is  free  from  fraud,  actual  or  con- 
structive; if  the  corporation  is  not  insolvent,  or  in  process  of 
•dissolution;  and  if  the  rights  of  its  creditors  are  in  no  way 


574  American  State  Eepoets,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

afTccted  thereby:  Clapp  v.  Peterson,  104  111.  26;  City  Bank  of 
Columbus  V.  Bruce,  17  X.  Y.  507;  State  v.  Smith,  48  Yt.  266; 
Williams  v.  Savage  Mfg.  Co.,  3  Md.  Ch.  418;  Taylor  v.  Miami 
Exp.  Co.,  6  Ohio,  177;  Craudall  v.  Lincoln,  52  Conn.  73,  53 
Am.  Eep.  560;  Chicago  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Marseilles,  84  IlL 
145;  Dupee  v.  Boston  Water  Power  Co.,  114  Mass.  37;  St. 
Louis  Eaw'hide  Co.  v.  Hill,  72  Mo.  App.  142;  Morgan  v.  Lewis^ 
4G  Ohio  St.  1,  17  N.  E.  558;  Yeaton  v.  Eagle  Oil  etc.  Co., 
4  Wash.  183,  29  Pac.  1051;  Chapman  v.  Ironclad  etc.  Co., 
G2  :^.  J.  L.  497,  41  Atl.  690;  Blalock  v.  Kernersville  Mfg.  Co., 
110  N.  C.  99,  14  S.  E.  501 ;  ^^  Howe  Grain  etc.  Co.  v.  Jones, 
21  Tex.  Civ.  App.  198,  51  S.  W.  24;  Chalteaux  v.  Mueller,  102 
Wis.  525,  78  N.  W.  1082 ;  Eollins  v.  Shaver  Wagon  etc.  Co.,  80 
Iowa,  380,  20  Am.  St.  Eep.  427,  45  N.  W.  1037;  Oliver  v. 
Eahway  Ice  Co.,  64  N.  J.  Eq.  596,  54  Atl.  460;  Eepublic  Life 
Ins.  Co.  V.  Swigert,  135  111.  150,  25  N.  E.  680,  12  L.  E.  A.  328; 
First  Nat.  Bank  of  Peoria  v.  Peoria  Watch  Co.,  191  111.  128,  60 
N.  E.  859;  Xew  England  Trust  Co.  v.  Abbott,  162  Mass.  148, 
38  X.  E.  432,  27  L.  E.  A.  271;  West  v.  Averill  Grocery  Co., 
109  Iowa,  488,  SO  N.  W.  555;  Dock  v.  Schlichter  Jute  Co.,  167 
Pa.  St.  370,  31  Atl.  656;  Marvin  v.  Anderson,  111  Wis.  387, 
87  X.  W.  226;  1  Cook  on  Corporations,  sec.  311. 

Xo  bad  faith,  unfairness,  or  fraud  is  charged  against  this 
transaction.  There  is  nothing  tending  to  show  that  the  corpora- 
tion is  insolvent,  or  in  process  of  dissolution,  or  that  any  cred- 
itors exist  whose  rights  could  be  affected. 

(b)  Would  the  capital  stock  of  the  company  have  been  re- 
duced in  violation  of  section  438  of  the  Civil  Code  by  the  pur- 
chase of  this  stock? 

Section  438  of  the  Civil  Code  provides  as  follows :  "Directors 
of  corporations  must  not  ....  reduce  or  increase  the  capital 
stock  except  as  hereinafter  specially  provided."  The  mere  re- 
purchase of  this  stock  would  not  tend  to  decrease  the  capital 
.'^tock  of  the  company,  unless  the  directors  should  absolutely 
merge  or  extinguish  the  stock  after  its  repurcliase.  The  com- 
pany could  own  and  deal  with  it  just  the  same  as  it  had  done 
before  the  sale.  It  could  be  sold  and  issued  again.  The  com- 
pany would  be  in  no  difTorcnt  position  as  to  this  stock  than  it 
would  have  been  had  tiie  transaction  with  appellants  in  regard 
to  it  never  occurred.  When  it  is  transferred  to  tlic  company, 
it  becomes  a  part  of  its  projXTty.  It  is  there  for  the  creditors 
and  stockholders.  The  capital  stock  is  not  decreased.  A  por- 
tion of  the  capital  of  the  company  may  be  unavailable  until  the 


Jan.    1904.]     Portee  v.  Plymouth  Gold  Mining  Co.      575 

stock  is  again  sold  and  issued,  but  nothing  is  destroyed.  Whether 
the  stock  is  merged  or  extinguished  or  held  as  an  asset  for  sale 
is  much  a  matter  of  intention  on  the  part  of  the  corporation. 
^^^  If  it  is  unlawful  to  decrease  the  capital  stock,  presump- 
tively the  directors  did  not  violate  the  law.  It  would  require 
some  positive  showing  to  the  contrary  to  overturn  this  presump- 
tion. The  following  authorities  lend  sufficient  support  to  this 
position:  1  Cook  on  Corporations,  sec.  313;  Taylor  v.  Miami 
Exp.  Co.,  6  Ohio,  177;  City  Bank  of  Columbus  v.  Bruce,  17 
N.  Y.  507 ;  Williams  v.  Savage  Mfg.  Co.,  3  Md.  Ch.  418 ;  Ex 
parte  Holmes,  5  Cow.  426;  State  v.  Smith,  48  Vt.  266;  Mor- 
gan v.  Lewis,  46  Ohio  St.  1,  17  N.  E.  558 ;  Bank  of  San  Luis 
Obispo  v.  Wickersham,  99  Cal.  655,  34  Pac.  444. 

(c)   Did  such  purchase   secretly   allow  a  subscriber  to  with- 
draw his  subscription? 

It  must  be  remembered  that  appellants  did  not  become  sub- 
scribers for  any  stock  of  the  respondent  company,  and  therefore 
there  could  have  been  nothing  due  to  the  company  from  them 
as  subscribers.  By  the  transaction  they  became  the  bona  fide 
owners  of  the  stock  as  full  paid,  and  could  never  be  called  on, 
at  least  by  the  company,  to  pay  any  further  sum  on  the  stock. 
Therefore  the  numerous  cases  relied  on  by  the  counsel  for  the 
respondent  of  secret  contracts  between  a  corporation  and  a  sub- 
scriber for  stock,  by  which  the  subscriber's  liability  for  further 
payment  on  their  subscription  is  released,  while  excellent  law, 
have  absolutely  no  bearing  upon  this  case.  The  supreme  court 
of  Illinois  well  says  with  reference  to  these  cases :  "So  the 
question  is  not  whether  appellant  may  release  the  village  from 
paying  for  and  receiving  the  shares  subscribed  for.  but  whether 
appellant  has  power  to  purchase  shares  of  its  own  stock,  paid 
for,  issued  to  and  held  by  the  village" :  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v. 
^Marseilles,  84  111.  643.  In  the  following  cases,  among  others, 
contracts  similar  to  the  one  in  question  were  held  not  to  be 
ultra  vires,  and  were  enforced  against  the  corporations :  Browne 
V.  St.  Paul  Plow  Works,  62  Minn.  90,  64  X.  W.  66 ;  Vent  v. 
Duluth  C.  &  S.  Co.,  64  ]\Iinn.  307,  67  N.  W.  70 ;  Freeir.ont  Car- 
riage Co.  V.  Thomsen,  65  Neb.  370,  91  N.  W.  376;  Chicago  P. 
P.  Co.  V.  ]\Iarseilles,  84  111.  145;  Howe  Grain  etc.  Co.  v.  Jones^ 
21  Tex.  Civ.  App.  198,  51  S.  W.  24;  New  England  ^^  Tr.  Co. 
V.  Abbott,  162  Mass.  148,  38  N.  E.  432,  27  L.  P.  A.  271;  West 
v.  Averill  Co.,  109  Iowa,  488,  80  N.  W.  555. 

We  are  satisfied  from  the  foregoing  authorities  that  tlie  con- 
tract was  a  valid  and  enforceable  one,  and  that  the  court  erred 


57G  Ameihcan  State  liEroRTs,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

in  holding  that  it  was  ultra  vires.  Speaking  generally,  there 
is  nothing  inherently  wrong  about  such  contracts,  and  tliey  hav-i 
been  frequently  enforced  as  between  individuals:  Schultz  v. 
O'Eourke,  18  Mont.  418,  45  Pac.  634;  Maurer  v.  King,  127 
(^il.  114,  59  Pac.  290. 

2.  But  the  complaint  is  fatally  defective  in  another  substan- 
tial regard.  Section  1950  of  the  Civil  Code  provides:  ''An 
obligation  is  conditional,  when  tlie  rights  or  duties  of  any  party 
thereto  depend  upon  tlie  occurrence  of  an  uncertain  event." 
Section  1953  provides:  "Conditions  concurrent  are  those  which 
are  mutually  dependent,  and  are  to  be  performed  at  the  same 
time."  Section  1955  provides:  "Before  any  party  to  an  obliga- 
tion can  require  another  party  to  perform  any  act  under  it, 
he  must  fulfill  all  conditions  precedent  thereto  imposed  upon 
himself;  and  must  be  able  and  offer  to  fulfill  all  conditions  con- 
current so  imposed  upon  him  on  the  like  fulfillment  by  the 
other  party,  except  as  provided  by  the  next  section."  The  con- 
tract sued  upon  comes  clearly  within  tlie  provisions  of  tlicsc 
sections.  The  duty  of  redelivery  of  the  stock  to  the  respondent, 
and  the  payment  for  the  same  by  the  respondent,  became  con- 
current, mutually  dependent,  and  to  be  performed  simultane- 
ously: Schultz  V.  O'Rourke,  18  Mont.  418,  45  Pac.  G34.  This 
Ijeing  true,  appellants,  before  tliey  can  require  the  performance 
of  the  duty  devolving  upon  respondent  to  repurchase  the  stock, 
"'must  be  able  and  offer  to  fulfill  all  conditions  concurrent  so 
imposed  upon  him  on  the  like  fulfillment  by  the  other  party": 
Civ  Code,  sec.  1955.  The  complaint  is  wanting  in  any  sufh- 
eient  allegation  of  this  character.  The  latter  part  of  para- 
graphs 2  and  3  of  the  complaint,  above  quoted,  contain  the  only 
allegations  which  could  tend  in  any  way  to  this  end.  The  lat- 
ter part  of  paragraph  2  alleges  an  offer  made  on  or  about  Sep- 
tember 13,  1900,  to  return  the  stock  "in  accordance  with  the 
::oi  te|.yi,s  of  said  agreement."  The  contract  was  entered  into 
on  ^lay  23,  1900.  'J'he  option  of  resale  by  the  appellants  was 
to  be  exercised  "at  the  expiration  of  six  months  from  this  date." 
Pespondent,  therefore,  under  the  contract,  was  not  bound  to  re- 
purchase the  stock  until  the  expiration  of  six  months  from  May 
23,  1900,  and  an  offer  to  deliver  the  stock  to  the  corporation 
before  the  expiration  of  that  time  was  premature,  and  of  no 
Avail:  Schultz  v.  0"Pourke,  18  Mont.  418,  45  Pac.  G34.  The 
onlv  other  allegations  in  the  complaint  upon  this  matter  are 
those  found  in  paragraph  3.  They  are  utterly  insufficient. 
They  do  not  show  that  the  appellants  were  able  or  offered  to 


Jan.    1904.]     Porter  v.  Plymouth  Gold  Mining  Co.      577 

return  the  stock  but  only  that  "they  are  ready  and  willing"  to 
do  so.  Being  ready  and  willing  to  perform  an  act  cannot  be 
tortured  by  construction  into  an  allegation  of  an  offer  to  per- 
form such  act.  One  might  be  ready  and  willing  to  do  an  act 
without  knowledge  thereof  on  the  part  of  the  other  party.  The 
other  party  could  only  legally  acquire  such  knowledge  by  an 
offer  of  performance,  made  to  him.  It  is  thus  apparent  that 
the  complaint  is  deficient  for  want  of  proper  allegations  in  thi's 
regard. 

This  specific  defect  in  the  complaint  was  not  raised  or  argued 
in  this  court.  Counsel  for  respondent  insists  only  that  the  com- 
plaint is  deficient,  because  it  does  not  allege  that  the  stock  was 
offered  to  be  returned  properly  indorsed,  so  as  to  pass  title  to 
the  company  upon  its  surrender,  and  not  that  there  was  no 
offer  to  deliver  the  stock.  This  position  must  have  been  taken 
by  counsel  under  the  erroneous  assumption  that  the  allegations 
of  offer  to  return  the  stock  on  September  13th  were  sufficient. 
We  have  seen  that  they  did  not  have  that  effect.  This  court 
has  established  the  rule  that,  where  a  demurrer  has  been  filed 
to  a  complaint  on  the  ground  that  it  does  not  state  facts  suffi- 
cient to  constitute  a  cause  of  action,  and  the  court  below  sus- 
tains such  demurrer,  and  plaintiff  elects  to  stand  on  his  com- 
plaint, and  judgment  is  entered  against  him,  upon  an  appeal 
from  the  judgment  it  will  be  affirmed  if  this  court,  upon  an  in- 
spection of  the  complaint,  concludes  that  the  demurrer  should 
^^'  have  been  sustained  upon  some  other  ground,  although  such 
ground  was  not  suggested  or  argued  to  this  court  by  counsel, 
and  although  the  court  below  may  have  sustained  the  demurrer 
for  a  wrong  reason.  The  court  says:  "This  case  is  before  this 
court  on  appeal  from  the  judgment,  which  judgment  was  on 
demurrer  sustained  to  the  amended  complaint  for  want  of  sub- 
stance, plaintiff  abiding  its  complaint.  The  court  was  right 
in  its  decision  on  the  demurrer.  The  judgment  is  right,  and 
must  be  sustained.  The  court  may  have,  in  sustaining  the  de- 
murrer, done  so  for  a  wrong  reason,  but  we  have  nothing  to  do 
with  its  reasons.  Our  duty  is  to  pass  upon  the  correctness  of 
its  action.  If  the  act  of  the  court  in  sustaining  the  demurrer 
was  right,  the  court  must  be  sustained :  Hayne  on  Xew  Trial 
and  Appeal,  p.  839.  The  silence  of  counsel  as  to  the  defects 
found  by  this  court  in  the  said  complaint  cannot  in  such  a  case 
as  this  be  regarded  as  a  restriction  upon  tlie  legal  scope  of  the 
general  objection  raised  by  the  demurrer"':  Butte  Hardware 
Co.  v.  Frank,  25  Mont.  3!  l".  (15  Pac.  1. 

Am.    St.    Rep.   Vol.    101—37 


578  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Montana^ 

Counsel  for  appellants  may  say  that  the  bill  of  exceptions  in 
the  record  disclotes  the  fact  that  the  court  below,  in  deciding 
the  demurrer,  only  passed  upon  the  question  that  the  complaint 
did  not  state  facts  sullicient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action,  be- 
cause the  contract  sued  upon  was  ultra  vires.  There  is  noth- 
ing, however,  in  the  bill  of  exceptions,  wliich  in  any  manner  dis- 
closes that  the  point  last  above  referred  to  in  this  opinion  was 
not  argued  to  or  considered  by  the  court.  It  may  have  been. 
The  presumption  that  it  was  is  just  as  consistent  with  the  re- 
cital in  the  bill  of  exceptions  as  that  it  was  not.  We  cannot, 
therefore,  permit  this  recital  in  the  bill  of  exceptions  to  prevail 
over  the  law  as  laid  down  by  this  court  in  its  decisions. 

3.  The  question  as  to  the  action  of  the  court  in  dissolving 
the  attachment  which  was  issued  at  the  time  the  suit  was  com- 
menced becomes  immaterial  under  the  conclusions  that  we  have 
reached  upon  the  appeal  from  the  judgment.  If  the  comi)laint 
did  not  state  facts  sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action,  no 
attachment  could  be  maintained. 

3^3  Upon  the  decision  of  this  court  above  cited  we  advise  that 
the  motion  to  dismiss  the  appeal  be  overruled,  and  that  the  judg- 
ment and  order  appealed  from  be  affirmed. 

Per  CURIAM.  For  the  reasons  stated  in  the  foregoing 
opinion,  the  motion  to  dismiss  is  denied,  and  the  judgment  and 
order  affirmed. 

HOLLOWAY,  J.  I  agree  with  the  conclusion  reached  in 
paragraph  2  of  the  opinion.  The  only  question  before  the  court 
for  determination  is.  Does  the  complaint  state  a  cause  of  action  ? 
That  question  is  answered  in  the  negative  in  paragraph  2  above, 
and  the  judgment  of  the  trial  court  is  affirmed.  In  my  judg- 
ment, the  decision  reached  in  paragraph  1  of  the  opinion  is 
simply  a  dictum,  and  should  not  be  announced  as  a  determina- 
tion of  this  court. 


A  Corporation  may,  unflcr  ordinary  circumstances,  purchase  its  own 
stock:  See  the  monographic  note  to  Commercial  Nat.  Bank  v.  Burch, 
33  Am.  St.  Rep.  o39-347.  Compare  Adams  etc.  Co.  v.  Deyotte,  8  S. 
Dak.  119,  59  Am.  St.  Rep.  751,  65  N.  W.  471,  31  L.  R.  A.  497.  It  can- 
not do  so,  however,  to  the  prejudice  of  its  creditors:  Hall  v.  Hen- 
derson, 12G  Ala.  449,  85  Am.  St.  Rep.  5o,  28  South.  531.  And  it  is  held 
that  a  corporation  cannot  reduce  its  authorized  capital  by  purchasinjT 
its  own  shares  for  cancellation:  Cartwright  v.  Dickinson,  88  Tenn. 
476,  17  Am.  St.  Rep,  910,  12  S.  W.  1030,  7  L.  R.  A.  706. 


Teb.   1904.]  State  v.  Keeel.  579 


STATE  V.  KEEEL. 

[29  Mont.  508,  75  Pac.  362.] 

MURDHE. — Information  for  Murder  need  not  expressly  allege 
an  intent  to  kill.     (p.  580.) 

MUEDEE. — Information  for  murder  must  directly  allege  that 
death  resulted  from  the  mortal  wound  or  wounds  inflicted  by  the 
defendant,     (p.  581.) 

MUEDEE. — Information  for  murder  which  is  defective  in  in- 
suflSciently  alleging  the  cause  of  death  is  not  cured  by  a  concluding 
allegation  that  "so  the  said  defendant  did  kill  and  murder  the  said 
deceased."     (pp.  581,  582.) 

MUEDEE — Insane  Delusions. — Instructions  that  insane  delu- 
sions, to  excuse  murder,  must  be  such  that  if  things  were  as  the 
person  possessed  of  such  delusions  imagined  them  to  be  they  would 
justify  the  act  springing  from  such  delusions,  and  that  one  suffering 
from  a  partial  delusion  was  in  the  same  situation  as  to  responsibility 
as  if  the  facts  with  respect  to  which  the  delusion  existed  were  real, 
are  radically  wrong,  and  fatally  erroneoua.     (p.  584.) 

CEIMINAL  LAW— Insanity  as  Defense. — If  a  person  is  charged 
with  the  commission  of  a  crime,  and  if  at  the  time  of  its  commis- 
sion, by  reason  of  disease  affecting  his  mind,  his  mental  faculties  were 
so  impaired  or  perverted,  as  that  he  was  unable  to  distinguish  between 
right  and  wrong  as  to  the  particular  act  with  which  he  is  charged, 
or  if  he  was  able  to  recognize  that  it  was  wrong,  and  yet  was  impelled 
by  some  impulse,  originating  in  disease,  to  the  commission  of  the 
act,  and  was  unalsle  by  reason  of  the  diseased  condition  of  his  mind, 
enfeebling  his  will,  or  otherwise,  to  refrain  from  its  commission,  he 
is  not  guilty  by  reason  of  his  insanity,     (p.  586.) 

TEIAL. — Instructions  Which  are  Conflicting  upon  a  material 
issue  are  ground  for  the  reversal  of  the  judgment,     (p.  586.) 

MUEDEE. — Instructions  in  a  murder  case,  that  certain  evi- 
dence is  corroborative  of  other  evidence,  is  a  comment  on  the  weight 
of  the  evidence,  and  therefore  reversible  error,     (p.  587.) 

INSANITY  AS  DEFENSE.— Instructions  stating  that  lunatics 
and  insane  persons  are  incapable  of  committing  crimes,  and  that  if 
the  defendant  was  an  insane  person  he  should  be  acquitted,  are  er- 
roneous if  not  qualified  by  adding  a  definition  of  the  term  "in- 
sanitv, "  because  some  forms  of  insanity  are  no  defense  to  crime, 
(p.  588.) 

INSANITY  as  Defense  to  Crime  is  a  question  of  fact  for  the 
jury  to  determine  under  proper  instructions,     (p.  588.) 

INSANITY  as  Defense  to  Crime. — An  insane  person  in  crim- 
inal law,  incapable  of  committing  a  crime,  is  one  who  is  so  mentally 
unsound  as  to  be  unable  to  form  a  criminal  intent  to  commit  the 
particular  crime  charged,     (p.  590.) 

T.  J.  Walsh  and  C.  B.  Xolan,  for  the  appellant. 

J.  Donovan,  attorney  general,  for  the  state. 

510  CALLAWAY,  C.     The  defendant  has  appealed  from  a 
judgment  finding  him  gnilty  of  mnrder  in  the  second  degree. 


580  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

and  from  an  order  denying  his  motion  for  a  new  trial.  A  num- 
ber of  errors  are  assigned. 

1.  He  first  attacks  the  information,  which,  omitting  the 
formal  parts,  is  as  follows:  "That  at  the  county  of  Lewis  and 
Clarke,  in  the  state  of  Montana,  on  or  about  the  eleventh  day  of 
April,  A.  D.  1902,  and  before  the  filing  of  this  information,  the 
said  James  S.  Keerl,  did,  willfully,  unlawfully,  feloniously  and 
of  his  deliberately  premeditated  malice  aforethought,  make  an 
assault  upon  one  Thomas  Crystal,  a  human  being,  and  a  certain 
pistol,  commonly  called  a  revolver,  which  was  then  and  there 
loaded  with  gimpowder  and  leaden  bullets,  and  by  him.  the  paid 
James  S.  Keerl,  had  and  hold  in  his  right  hand,  he  tbe  said 
James  S.  Keerl,  did  then  and  there  willfully,  unlawfully,  fe- 
loniously and  of  his  deliberately  premeditated  malice  afore- 
thought, shoot  off  and  discharge  at,  upon  and  into  the  body  of 
said  Tbomas  Crystal,  thereby  and  by  thus  striking  the  said 
Thomas  Crystal  with  the  said  leaden  bullets,  inflicted  upon 
the  said  Thomas  Crystal  certain  m.ortal  wounds  in  the  back, 
side  and  head  of  the  said  Thomas  Crystal  (a  more  particular 
description  of  which  said  mortal  wounds  is  to  the  county  attor- 
ney unknown),  of  which  said  mortal  wounds  the  said  Tliomas 
Crystal  did  then  and  there  languish,  and  languishing  did  live, 
and  thereafter,  on  the  twenty-first  day  of  April,  A.  D.  1902,  at 
the  county  of  Lewis  and  Clarke,  in  the  state  of  ]\Iontana,  the  said 
Thomas  Crystal  died."  The  objections  lodged  against  the  in- 
formation are:  1.  It  does  not  contain  an  express  averment  of 
intent  to  kill;  2.  It  fails  to  allege  that  death  resulted  from  tlie 
wounds  inflicted. 

The  first  objection  must  be  overruled  on  tlie  authoritv  of 
State  V.  Mctcalf,  17  Mont.  417,  43  Pac.  182,  State  v.  Northrup, 
13  Mont.  522,  35  Pac.  228,  and  Territory  v.  Godas.  8  Mont. 
^11  347,  21  Pac.  26.  While  the  plcading'in  this  respect  mu4 
be  held  sufficient  under  the  cases  cited,  this  court  has  hitliorto 
suggested  tliat,  as  following  a  better  practice,  prosecuting  offi- 
cers should  aver  intent  specially:  Territorv  v.  Godas,  8  Mont. 
347,  21  Pac.  26. 

Tlio  second  point  urged  presents  more  difficulty.  After  al- 
leging the  infliction  of  certain  mortal  wounds,  the  information 
continues,  "of  which  said  mortal  wounds  the  said  Thomas  Crys- 
tal did  tlien  and  there  lan.i^uish  and  languishing  did  live,  and 
thereafter,  on  the  twenty- first  dav  of  April.  A.  D.  1902,  at  the 
county  of  Lewis  and  Clarke,  in  the  state  of  Montana,  the  said 
Thomas  Crvstal  died." 


Feb.    1904.]  State  v.  Keekl.  581 

An  information  must  be  direct  and  certain  as  regards  the 
party  charged,  the  offense  charged,  and  the  paraticular  circum- 
stances of  the  offense  charged,  when  they  are  necessary  to  con- 
stitute a  complete  offense:  Pen.  Code,  sec.  1834.  It  is  not  per- 
missible to  convict  the  defendant  upon  mere  inferences;  he 
must  be  directly,  plainly  and  specifically  charged  with  the  com- 
mission of  a  certain  crime,  and  it  must  be  proved  substantially 
as  alleged  in  order  to  convict  him.  In  order  to  convict  an  ac- 
cused of  murder,  the  fact  of  the  killing  by  him  as  alleged  must 
be  proved  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt:  Pen.  Code,  sec.  358. 
The  fact  that  the  defendant  inflicted  upon  another  human  being 
a  mortal  wound  deliberately,  premeditatedly,  with  malice  afore- 
thought, and  with  the  intent  to  kill  the  victim,  is  not  sufficient 
to  substantiate  a  charge  of  murder.  The  victim  must  die  of  the 
mortal  wound,  and  within  a  year  and  a  day  after  the  stroke  is 
received  or  the  cause  of  death  administered:  Pen.  Code,  sec. 
357.  If  the  victim  die  of  the  mortal  wound,  but  after  a  year 
and  a  day  have  elapsed  since  its  infliction,  the  defendant  may 
not  be  convicted  of  either  murder  or  manslaughter.  Neither 
can  he  be  so  convicted  if,  while  the  victim  is  languishing  be- 
cause of  a  mortal  wound,  death  ensues  from  some  cause  not 
connected  with  or  a  consequence  of  the  wound.  For  these  rea- 
sons the  information  should  directly  allege  that  death  resulted 
from  the  mortal  wounds  inflicted  by  the  defendant.  This  view 
being  so  clearly  correct  in  principle,  it  would  seem  that  no  cita- 
tion *'^^  of  authorities  is  necessary,  but  see  Clark  on  Criminal 
Procedure,  178;  People  v.  Lloyd,  9  Cal.  55;  Commonwealth  v. 
Macloon,  101  Mass.  1,  100  Am.  Dec.  89;  State  v.  Sundheimer, 
93  Mo.  311,  6  S.  W.  52;  Maxwell's  Criminal  Procedure,  180; 
Bishop's  New  Criminal  Procedure,  sees.  527,  531,  532;  Whar- 
ton's Criminal  Law,  10th  ed.,  sec.  536. 

In  Lutz  V.  Commonwealth,  29  Pa.  St.  441,  while  an  indict- 
ment containing  language  similar  to  the  one  at  bar  was  sus- 
tained, the  court  say:  "This  indictment  is  not  artistically  ex- 
pressed. Its  grammatical  construction  is  open  to  criticism, 
and  it  trenches  hard  on  those  rules  of  certainty  which  obtain  in 
criminal  pleading." 

''The  attorney  general  relies  on  the  concluding  clause  of  the 
information  as  supplying  the  defect,  because  it  alleges,  'and  so 
the  said  James  S.  Keerl  did  in  the  manner  and  form  aforesaid 
willfully,  unlawfully,  feloniously  and  of  his  deliberately  pre- 
meditated malice  aforethought  kill  and  murder  the  said  Thomas 
Crystal.'      These  words  are  the  mere  conclusion  drawn  from  the 


682  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

preceding  averments.  If  the  averments  are  bad,  the  conclusion 
will  not  aid  them;  if  they  are  good,  and  sufficiently  describe  the 
crime  as  the  law  requires  ....  the  formal  concluding  words 
are  immaterial" :  Territory  v.  Young,  o  Mont.  244,  5  Pac.  248 ; 
State  V.  Northrup,  13  Mont.  522,  35  Pac.  228. 

We  cannot  give  our  approval  to  this  information.  As  this 
case  must  go  back  for  a  new  trial,  the  information  may  be 
amended  by  leave  of  the  court  to  conform  to  the  views  herein 
expressed. 

2.  The  defense  interposed  was  that  the  defendant,  when  he 
committed  the  homicide,  was  affected  with  insanity.  The  de- 
fendant excepts  to  instructions  ISTos.  48,  50,  51,  52,  56  and  5T, 
and  alleges  that  48,  51  and  52  are  in  conflict  with  34,  38,  49, 
53.  54  and  55,  A  discussion  of  a  portion  of  those  excepted  to 
will  be  sufficient  to  dispose  of  the  points  raised.  We  quote  52, 
56  and  57. 

"52.  The  standard  of  accountability  is  this :  Had  the  de- 
fendant, at  the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  act,  sufficient  men- 
tal ^^^  capacity  to  appreciate  the  character  and  quality  of  the 
act?  Did  he  know  and  understand  that  it  was  a  violation,  of 
the  rights  of  another,  and  in  itself  wrong?  Did  he  know  that 
it  was  prohibited  by  the  laws  of  this  state,  and  that  its  commis- 
sion would  entail  punishment  and  penalties  upon  himself?  If 
he  had  the  capacity  thus  to  a])preciate  the  character  and  compre- 
hend the  possible  or  probable  consequences  of  his  act,  he  is  re- 
sponsible to  the  law  for  the  act  thus  committed,  and  is  to  be 
judged  accordingly." 

"56.  The  court  further  instructs  you  that,  if  you  find  that 
the  accused  was  possessed  of  a  delusion  or  delusions,  you  are 
carefully  to  bear  in  mind  that  it  is  not  every  delusion  that  can 
be  considered  an  insane  delusion.  The  delusion  must  be  of  such 
a  character  that,  if  things  were  as  the  person  possessed  of  such 
delusion  imagined  them  to  be,  they  would  justify  the  act  spring- 
ing from  the  delusion. 

"57.  The  court  further  instructs  you  that  if  you  find  the 
accused  was  possessed  of  a  partial  delusion  only,  and  was  not 
in  other  respects  insane,  then  he  must  be  considered  in  the  same 
situation,  as  to  responsil)ility,  as  if  the  facts  with  respect  to 
which  the  delusion  exists  were  real.  Por  example,  if,  under 
the  influence  of  his  delusion,  he  supposed  another  man  to  l)e 
in  the  act  oi  attempting  to  take  away  his  life,  and  he  killed  that 
man.  as  he  supposed,  in  self-defense,  he  would  be  exempt  from 
punishment;  but  if  his  delusion  was  that  the  deceased  had  done 


Eeb.   1904.]  State  v.  Keerl.  583 

ii  serious  injury  to  his  character  or  person,  and  he  killed  him 
in  revenge  for  such  supposed  injury,  he  would  be  liable  to  pun- 
ishment." 

These  instructions  bring  us  to  a  realm  in  which  the  investi- 
gator feels  himself  lost  in  a  labyrinth  of  conflicting  decisions. 
Of  course,  any  discussion  of  the  principles  applicable  to  in- 
-sanity  as  a  defense  to  a  crime  must  necessarily  be  limited  to  the 
particular  case  in  hand.  As  to  what  extent  juries  should  be 
instructed  upon  this  subject  and  the  subject  matter  of  such  in- 
structions is  of  the  greatest  importance.  Some  general  rules 
have  always  been,  and  must  be,  taid  down  by  the  courts  for  the 
^^^  guidance  of  juries  in  trials  of  this  character.  This  view  is 
universally  adopted;  the  only  question  is,  What  rule  or  rules 
should  be  adopted,  and  should  the  courts  lay  down  any  test? 
The  tests  of  insanity  generally  adopted  by  the  courts  are  the  rigl^t 
and  wrong  test,  the  irresistible  impulse  test,  the  right  and  wrong 
test  as  regards  the  particular  act,  and  the  right  and  wrong 
test  as  modified  by  the  irresistible  impulse  test.  The  supreme 
court  of  New  Hampshire  denies  the  existence  of  any  test :  State 
V.  Pike,  49  N.  H.  399,  6  Am.  Eep.  533 ;  State  v.  Jones,  50  N". 
H.  369,  9  Am.  Eep.  242. 

A  majority  of  the  courts  seem  to  follow  the  right  and  wrong 
test  laid  down  in  McXaghten's  case:  10  Clark  &  F.  200,  1 
Car.  &  K.  47.  Eng.  C.  L.  Eep.  129,  8  Eng.  Eep.,  Full  Print, 
718.  For  this  reason,  and  because  instructions  52,  56  and  57 
are  based  upon  the  doctrines  enunciated  in  that  celebrated  case, 
we  are  justified  in  discussing  it  at  some  length.  We  shall 
do  so  with  special  reference  to  instructions  56  and  57.  In 
1843  Daniel  McXaghten  was  tried  for  the  murder  of  Edward 
Drummond.  At  his  trial  medical  testimony  was  adduced 
showing  that  McXaghten  was  of  unsound  mind  at  the  time  of 
the  killing;  that  he  suffered  from  morbid  delusions;  that  a 
person  so  laboring  under  a  morbid  delusion  might  have  a  moral 
perception  of  right  and  wrong,  but  that  in  case  of  the  pris- 
oner it  was  a  delusion  which  carried  him  away  beyond  the 
power  of  his  own  control,  and  loft  him  no  such  perception; 
and  that  he  was  not  capable  of  exercising  any  control  over  acts 
which  had  connection  with  his  delusion.  The  prisoner  was 
acquitted,  but  public  feeling  ran  so  high  in  consequence  that 
the  house  of  lords  asked  the  opinion  of  tbe  judges  on  tbe  law 
governing  such  cases.  Three  of  the  five  questions  propounded 
were:  "2.  What  are  the  proper  questions  to  be  submitted  to  the 
jury  when  a  person  alleged  to  be  afflicted  with  insane  delusion 


684  American  State  Eepoets,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

respecting  one  or  more  particular  subjects  or  persons  is  charged 
with  the  commission  of  a  crime  (murder,  for  example),  and 
insanity  is  set  up  as  a  defense?  3.  In  what  terms  ought  the 
question  to  be  left  to  the  jury  as  to  the  prisoner's  ^^^  state  of 
mind  at  the  time  when  the  act  was  committed?  4.  If  a  person 
under  an  insane  delusion  as  to  existing  facts  commits  an  offense 
in  consequence  thereof,  is  he  thereby  excused?"  To  the  sec- 
ond and  third  questions  the  judges  answered  "that  to  establish  a 
defense  on  the  ground  of  insanity  it  must  be  clearly  proved 
that,  at  the  time  of  the  committing  of  the  act,  the  party 
accused  was  laboring  under  "such  a  defect  of  reason,  from 
disease  of  the  mind,  as  not  to  know  the  nature  and  quality  of 
the  act  he  was  doing;  or,  if  he  did  know  it,  that  he  did  not 
know  he  was  doing  what  was  wrong."  To  the  fourth  question 
they  answered:  "Making  the  same  assumption  as  we  did  be- 
fore, namely,  that  he  labors  under  a  partial  delusion  only,  and 
is  not  in  other  respects  insane,  we  think  he  must  be  considered 
in  the  same  situation  as  to  responsibility  as  if  the  facts,  with 
respect  to  which  the  delusion  exists,  were  real.  For  example, 
if,  under  the  influence  of  his  delusion,  he  supposes  another  man 
to  be  in  the  act  of  attempting  to  take  away  his  life,  and  he  kills 
that  man,  as  he  supposes,  in  self-defense,  he  would  be  exempt 
from  punishment.  If  this  delusion  was,  that  the  deceased  had 
inflicted  a  serious  injury  to  his  character  and  fortune,  and  he 
killed  him  in  revenge  for  such  supposed  injury,  he  would  be 
liable  to  punishment." 

Dr.  Clevenger,  in  discussing  this  case,  says:  "Great  ignor- 
ance of  the  nature  of  insanity  is  displayed  in  these  answers^ 
which  seem  to  have  been  constructed  with  special  reference  to 
the  popular  wishes  in  the  particular  instance  of  McNaghten's 
offense";  and  then  follows  with  an  illustrative  criticism  in 
which  he  demonstrates  the  absurdity  of  the  abstract  right  and 
wrong  test,  as  well  as  tlie  dangerous  and  inhuman  doctrine 
enunciated  in  that  part  of  McNaghten's  case  which  refers  to 
insane  delusions:  Clevenger's  Medical  Jurisprudence  of  In- 
sanity. 19  et  seq. 

One  of  the  most  learned  discussions  on  this  subject  is  by  Mr. 
Justice  Somcrville,  in  Parsons  v.  State,  81  Ala.  577,  GO  Atu. 
Rep.  193,  2  South.  854.  From  that  opinion  we  quote  with  ap- 
proval the  following  language:  "If  the  rule  declared  ^'^^  by 
the  English  judges  be  correct,  it  necessarily  follows  that  the 
only  possible  instance  of  excusable  homicide  in  cases  of  delu- 
sional insanity  would  be  where  the  delusion,  if  real,  would  have 


Feb.   1904.]  '  State  v.  Keeel.  585 

been  such  as  to  create  in  the  mind  of  a  reasonable  man  a  just 
apprehension  of  imminent  peril  to  life  or  limb.  The  personal 
fear  or  timid  cowardice  of  the  insane  man,  although  created  by 
disease  acting  through  a  prostrated  nervous  organization,  would 
not  excuse  undue  precipitation  of  action  on  his  part.  Nothing 
would  justify  [excuse?]  assailing  his  supposed  adversary  ex- 
cept an  overt  act  or  demonstration  on  the  part  of  the  latter^ 
such  as,  if  the  imaginary  facts  were  real,  would  imder  like  cir- 
cumstances have  justified  [excused?]  a  man  perfectly  sane  in 
shooting  or  killing.  If  he  dare  fail  to  reason,  on  the  supposed 
facts  embodied  in  the  delusion,  as  perfectly  as  a  sane  man  could 
do  on  a  like  state  of  realities,  he  receives  no  mercy  at  the  hands 
of  the  law.  It  exacts  of  him  the  last  pound  of  flesh.  It  would 
follow,  also,  under  this  rule,  that  the  partially  insane  man,  af- 
flicted with  delusions,  would  no  more  be  excusable  than  a  sane 
man  would  be,  if,  perchance,  it  was  by  his  fault  the  difficulty 
was  provoked,  whether  by  word  or  deed;  or  if,  in  fine,  he  may 
have  been  so  negligent  as  not  to  have  declined  combat  when  he 
could  do  so  safely,  without  increasing  his  peril  of  life  or  limb. 
If  this  has  been  the  law  heretofore,  it  is  time  it  should  be  so 
no  longer.  It  is  not  only  opposed  to  the  known  facts  of  modern 
m.edicai  science,  but  it  is  a  hard  and  unjust  rule  to  be  applied 
to  the  unfortunate  and  providential  victims  of  disease.  It 
seems  to  be  little  less  than  inhuman,  and  its  strict  enforcement 
would  probably  transfer  a  large  percentage  of  the  inmates  of 
our  insane  hospital  from  that  institution  to  hard  labor  in  the 
mines  or  the  penitentiary.  Its  fallacy  consists  in  the  assump- 
tion that  no  other  phase  of  delusion,  proceeding  from  a  diseased 
brain,  can  so  destroy  the  volition  of  an  insane  person  as  to  ren- 
der him  powerless  to  do  what  he  knows  to  be  right,  or  to  avoid 
doing  what  he  may  know  to  be  wrong." 

We  therefore  think  that  instructions  56  and  57  are  radically 
wrong,  and  should  never  be  given. 

^^''  3.  Now,  taking  up  52.  Defendant's  counsel  especially 
object  to  this  instruction,  because  it  does  not  recognize  that  tbe 
defendant  may  have  acted  under  an  irresistible  impulse  caused 
by  mental  disease. 

It  seems  to  be  demonstrated  by  modern  investigation,  beyond 
cavil,  that  many  insane  persons,  while  having  the  mental  ca- 
pacity to  distinguish  between  right  and  wrong,  are  not  able 
to  choose  between  doing  what  is  right  and  doing  what  is  wrong. 
The  lower  court  recognized  this  in  instructions  34,  38,  49,  53, 
54  and  55.     As  illustrative  of  this,  we  quote  a  portion  of  38: 


586  American  State  REroRTS,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

'•If,  by  reason  of  disease  affecting  his  mind,  his  mental  faculties 
were  so  impaired  or  perverted  as  that  he  was  unable  to  distin- 
guish between  right  and  wrong  as  to  the  particular  act  with 
which  he  is  charged;  or  if  he  was  able  to  recognize  that  it  was 
wrong,  and  yet  was  impelled  by  some  impulse,  originating  in 
disease,  to  the  commission  of  the  act,  and  was  imable  by  reason 
of  the  diseased  condition  of  his  mind,  enfeebling  his  will  or 
otherwise,  to  refrain  from  its  commission — he  should  be  ac- 
quitted by  reason  of  insanity."  This  proposition  was  also 
recognized  in  State  v.  Peel,  23  Mont.  358,  75  Am.  St.  Rep.  529, 
59  Pac.  169,  in  which  the  court,  speaking  through  Mr,  Chief 
Justice  Brantly,  says:  "One  may  have  mental  capacity  and 
intelligence  sufficient  to  distinguish  between  right  and  wrong 
with  reference  to  the  particular  act,  and  to  understand  the  con- 
sequences of  its  commission,  and  yet  be  so  far  deprived  of  voli- 
tion and  self-control,  by  the  overwhelming  violence  of  mental 
disease,  that  he  is  not  capable  of  voluntary  action,  and  there- 
fore not  able  to  choose  the  right  and  avoid  the  wrong." 

Instruction  52  is  based  upon  what  is  called  the  right  and 
wrong  test,  which  does  not  recognize  that  the  accused  may  have 
been  involuntarily  impelled  to  the  commission  of  an  act  from 
which  he  was  mentally  unable  to  refrain,  and  tlicrefore  is  in 
conflict  with  instructions  34,  38,  49,  53,  54  and  55,  which  arc 
based  upon  the  right  and  wrong  tost  as  modified  by  the  irresisti- 
lile  impulse  test.  In  tlie  Peel  case  the  court  suggested  that, 
in  a  case  in  wbicli  tliere  is  no  pretense  that  the  party  cannot 
^'^^  control  his  own  actions,  it  may  be  proper  to  apply  the  right 
and  wrong  test.  We  thus  see  that  the  lower  court  gave  to  the 
jury  two  different  tests  by  which  the  defendant's  responsibility 
for  crime  might  be  determined  as  the  test  to  be  followed  by 
them.  These  tests  are  based  upon  different  theories,  and  con- 
sequently upon  ditl'erent  states  of  fact,  and  the  two  are  irroeon- 
cilablo.  If  instructions  34,  38,  49,  53,  54,  and  55  were  applica- 
ble to  the  facts  in  the  case,  48,  51  and  62  could  not  be;  the 
three  latter  excluded  from  the  jury  any  consideration  of  the 
question  whether,  under  the  evidence,  the  defendant  acted  un- 
der an  insane  irresistible  impulse.  When  instructions  are  con- 
flicting upon  a  material  issue,  the  judgment  cannot  stand: 
State  V.  Rolla,  21  Mont.  582.  55  Pac.  523;  State  v.  Sloan,  22 
IMont.  293,  5(i  Pac.  364;  State  v.  Peel,  23  Mont.  358,  75  Am. 
St.  Rep.  529,  59  Pac.  169 :  State  v.  McClellan,  23  Mont.  532, 
75  Am.  St.  Rep.  558,  59  Pac.  924. 


Feb.    lOO-L]  State  v.  Keeel.  587 

4.  Defendant  also  attacks  instruction  ISTo.  50,  on  the  ground 
that  it  comments  upon  the  weight  which  is  to  be  given  to  cer- 
tain items  of  the  testimony.  So  much  of  tlie  instruction  as  is 
criticised  reads :  "  'That  subtle  essence  which  we  call  "mind" 
defies,  of  course,  ocular  inspection.  It  can  only  be  known  by 
its  outward  manifestations,  and  they  are  found  in  the  language 
and  conduct  of  the  man.  By  these  his  thoughts  and  emotions 
are  read,  and  according  as  they  conform  to  the  practice  of  peo- 
I)le  of  sound  mind,  who  form  the  large  majority  of  mankind, 
or  contrast  harshly  with  it,  we  form  our  judgment  as  to  his 
soundness  of  mind.  For  this  reason  evidence  is  admissible  to 
show  conduct  and  language,  at  different  times  and  on  different 
occasions,  which  indicate  to  the  general  mind  some  morbid  con- 
dition of  the  intellectual  powers;  and  the  more  extended  the 
view  of  the  person's  life,  the  safer  is  the  judgment  fonned  of 
him.  Everything  relating  to  his  physical  and  mental  history 
is  relevant,  because  any  conclusions  as  to  his  sanity  must  often 
rest  upon  a  large  number  of  facts.  As  a  part  of  the  language 
and  conduct,  letters  spontaneously  written  afford  one  of  the 
best  indications  of  mental  condition.  Evidence  as  to  insanity 
^^^  in  the  parents  and  immediate  relatives  is  also  pertinent. 
It  is  never  allowed  to  infer  insanity  in  the  accused  from  the 
mere  fact  of  its  existence  in  the  ancestors.  But  when  testimony 
is  given  directly  tending  to  prove  insane  conduct  on  the  part  of 
the  accused,  this  kind  of  proof  is  admissible  as  corroborative 
of  the  other.  And  therefore,  it  is  that  the  defense  has  been  al- 
lowed to  introduce  evidence  to  you  covering  the  whole  life  of 
the  accused  and  reaching  to  his  family  antecedents^ " 

This  instruction  was  taken  from  the  charge  of  Judge  Cox 
to  the  jury  in  the  Guiteau  Case,  10  Eed.  IGl.  In  the  United 
States  courts  the  judges  are  pcrmit'ted  to  comment  upon  and 
explain  the  testimony  of  the  witnesses,  but  such  is  not  the  rule 
in  this  jurisdiction.  The  instruction  is  certainly  open  to  de- 
fendant's criticism.  For  instance,  the  jury  is  first  told  that  ''it 
is  never  allowed  to  infer  insanity  from  the  mere  fact  of  its 
existence  in  the  ancestors,"  and  is  tlien  instructed,  "but.  wlien 
testimony  is  given  directly  tending  to  prove  insane  conduct  on 
the  part  of  the  accused,  this  kind  of  proof  is  admissible  as  cor- 
roborative of  the  other."  When  the  court  told  the  jury  tliat 
certain  evidence  was  corroborative,  it  commented  on  the  weight 
of  that  testimony.  In  this  the  court  erred.  It  is  the  sole  prov- 
ince of  the  jun^  to  weigh  each  item  of  the  testimonv,  and  to  afive 
it  such  credit  as  they  believe  it  entitled  to:  State  v.  Sullivan, 


588  American  State  Repoets,  Vol.  101.     [Montana, 

9  Mont.  174,  22  Pac.  1088;  State  v.  Gleim,  17  Mont.  17,  53 
Am.  St.  Eep.  655,  41  Pac.  998,  31  L.  E.  A.  294;  State  v.  Ma- 
son, 24  Mont.  340,  61  Pac.  861. 

5.  "Wliile  we  have  not  passed  upon  the  correctness  of  any 
instructions  in  this  case  which  have  not  been  argued  by  counsel, 
we  call  the  court's  attention  to  32,  33  and  36.  No.  32  reads: 
"Under  the  law  of  this  state  certain  persons^,  including  lunatics^ 
and  insane  persons,  are  incapable  of  committing  crimes.  Ac- 
cordingly, if  you  find  that,  at  the  time  of  the  doing  of  the  acts- 
cliarged  in  the  information  against  the  defendant,  he  was  an 
insane  person,  it  is  your  duty  to  acquit  him  on  the  ground  of 
insanity."  After  the  words  "an  insane  person"  the  court  should 
have  explained  the  meaning  of  the  term  "insanity,"  as  it  is 
520  regarded  in  the  criminal  law,  either  by  direct  definition  or 
by  reference  to  other  parts  of  the  charge.  It  is  not  sufficient  fo 
give  the  statute  without  explanation,  because  it  is  not  every 
form  of  insanity  which  will  excuse  the  defendant  of  the  act 
committed. 

6.  The  disease  of  insanity  is  subject  to  so  many  different 
pliascis,  which  are  manifested  in  so  many  different  ways — as 
various  as  human  thought — that  each  case  must  stand  upon  its 
own  facts.  A  court,  therefore,  cannot  instruct  the  jury  on  every 
pliase  or  manifestation  of  insanity,  nor  should  it  attempt  to; 
the  instructions  should  be  as  brief  and  simple  as  it  is  possible 
to  make  them.  It  should  only  declare  generally  upon  the  sub- 
jec-t,  and  it  must  be  left  to  the  jury  to  find  from  the  proof  upon 
the  issue  of  insanity. 

The  question  whether  the  defendant  in  any  case  was  af- 
fected with  insanity  to  such  a  degree  as  will  excuse  him  from 
the  commission  of  an  act  which  would  be  criminal  if  done  by  a 
sane  person  is  one  of  fact;  it  certainly  is  not  a  question  of 
law.  When  a  defendant  sets  up  insanity  as  a  defense,  laymen, 
and  experts  on  insanity,  are  permitted  to  testify  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  his  sanity,  under  the  rules  of  evidence.  Upon  the  testi- 
mony adduced  the  jury  is  to  find  the  defendant  piiilty,  or  not 
guilty,  by  reason  of  insanity.  What  persons,  then,  are  insane 
within  the  purview  of  the  criminal  law?  Manifestly,  those  who 
are  mentally  imable  to  form  a  criminal  intent.  The  Penal  Code 
declares : 

"Sec.  20.  In  every  crime  or  public  offense  there  must  exist 
a  union  or  joint  operation  of  act  and  intent,  or  criminal  negli- 
gence. 


Peb.    1904.]  State  v.  Keerl.  589 

"Sec.  21.  The  intent  or  intention  is  manifested  by  the  cir- 
cumstances connected  with  the  offense,  and  the  sound  mind  and 
discretion  of  the  accused.  All  persons  are  of  sound  mind  who 
are  neither  idiots  nor  lunatics,  nor  affected  with  insanity." 

For  the  purposes  of  this  discussion,  we  shall  treat  insanity 
and  lunacy  as  synonymous  terms.  What,  then,  is  insanity  in 
a  legal  sense?  Mr.  Bishop  gives  the  following  definition:  "In- 
sanity, ^^^  in  the  criminal  law,  is  any  defect,  weakness,  or 
disease  of  the  mind  rendering  it  incapable  of  entertaining,  or 
preventing  its  entertaining,  in  the  particular  instance,  the  crimi- 
nal intent  which  constitutes  one  of  the  elements  of  every  crime" : 
1  Bishop's  Criminal  Law,  sec.  381,  suhd.  2.  "Criminal  responsi- 
bility is  to  be  determined  solely  by  the  capacity  of  the  defendant 
to  conceive  and  entertain  the  intent  to  commit  the  particular 
crime.  If  there  is  no  intent,  there  is  no  crime" :  State  v.  Peel, 
23  Mont.  358,  75  Am.  St.  Eep.  529,  59  Pac.  169.  In  the  Peel 
case  the  court  did  not  attempt  to  lay  down  any  test ;  it  was  mere- 
ly discussing  the  case  presented  to  it.  It  gave  its  approval  to 
instructions  36  and  37  quoted  in  the  opinion,  saying  that  upon 
that  branch  of  the  case  the  lower  court  instructed  the  jury 
fully  and  fairly.  It  will  be  observed  that  instruction  37  dealt 
wholly  with  the  question  of  the  defendant's  intent.  That  the 
instructions  last  mentioned  were  correct  in  the  Peel  case  is  un- 
doubted. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  tliat  juries  must  be  composed  of  men 
of  a  very  high  order  of  intelligence  if  they  are  much  enlightened 
— indeed,  if  they  are  not  l)a(1ly  confused — by  the  mass  of  in- 
structions usually  given  them  by  the  courts  in  insanity  cases. 
Instructions  are  given  to  enlighten  a  jury,  not  to  confuse  it: 
Yoder  v.  Eeynolds,  28  :\[ont.  183,  72  Pac.  417. 

Eecognizing  the  general  doctrines  asserted  in  the  Peel  case 
as  correct,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  result  sought  to  be 
obtained,  to  wit,  a  solution  of  the  question  wliether  tlio  defend- 
ant, when  he  committed  the  act  for  which  he  is  on  trial,  had  the 
mental  power  to  entertain  a  criminal  intent,  and  did  entertain 
it,  can  be  reached  best  by  submitting  to  the  jury  a  test  founded 
solely  upon  the  statute.  The  question  for  determination  being. 
Was  the  defendant,  when  he  committed  the  act,  sane,  or  affected 
with  insanity?  the  court  should  give  to  tlie  jury  the  appropriate 
sections  of  the  statute,  at  the  same  time  defining  insanity  in 
accordance  with  Bishop's  definition,  as  supplemented  by  this 
court's  comment  thereon  in  the  Peel  case,  or  make  use  of  equiv- 
alent language.     Wc  doubt  if  any  other  or  further  instructions 


590  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.     [Montana^ 

on  the  subject  of  insanity  are  necessary  or  useful:  State  v. 
5-2  Pike,  49  X.  H.  399,  6  Am.  Eep.  533;  State  v.  Jones,  50 
N.  II.  369,  9  Am.  Rep.  242.  The  jury  may  determine  the 
fact  from  the  testimony  adduced  before  it,  no  matter  what 
may  be  the  character  of  the  insanity  attributed  to  the  defendant. 
This  includes,  of  course,  insane  delusions  and  insane  irresistible 
impulses.  To  illustrate :  If  the  defendant,  when  he  committed 
the  act  which  would  be  criminal  if  done  by  a  sane  person,  did 
not  know  the  difference  between  right  and  wrong,  or,  knowing 
it,  was  mentally  unable  to  refrain  from  doing  the  wrong,  he 
was  incapable  of  forming  the  criminal  intent:  or  if  he  was  so 
mentally  diseased  that  he  was  under  the  overmastering  influence 
of  a  delusion  which  obliterated  his  power  to  refrain  from  the 
commission  of  the  wrongful  act,  he  was  incapable  of  forming 
the  criminal  intent. 

In  a  case  where  insanity  is  urged  as  a  defense,  the  particular 
technical  phase  of  insanity  from  which  the  defendant  suffered 
when  he  committed  the  act  (if  he  was  in  fact  insane)  is  utterly 
immaterial  to  the  jury;  they  do  not  know  nor  care  what  the 
alienists  may  call  it;  their  desire  should  be,  and  their  duty  is, 
to  ascertain  whether  the  defendant  committed  the  act  with  a 
criminal  intent ;  if  he  did,  he  is  guilty ;  if  he  did  not,  he  is  not 
guilty  by  reason  of  insanity. 

For  the  foregoing  reasons  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  judg- 
ment and  order  should  be  reversed,  and  the  cause  remanded  for 
a  new  trial  in  conformity  with  the  views  herein  expressed. 

Per  CURIAM.  For  the  reasons  given  in  the  foregoing  opin- 
ion, the  judgment  and  order  are  reversed,  and  the  cause  is  re- 
manded for  a  new  trial. 

ITOLLOWAY,  J.  I  am  unable  to  agree  with  much  that  is 
said  in  the  foregoing  opinion.  In  my  judgment,  conflicting 
doctrines  on  the  subject  of  insanity  are  announced  in  State 
v.  Peel,  23  Mont.  358,  75  Am.  St.  Rep.  529,  59  Pac.  3  69,  and, 
if  it  is  intended  in  this  instance  to  approve  what  is  said  in 
iluit  decision  upon  tliis  sul)ject,  great  difficulty  must  necessarily 
be  experienced  upon  a  retrial  of  tliis  cause. 

In  niv  opinion,  instructions  50  and  57  are  erroneous. 

^''^^  ln>truetion  Xo.  50  does  not  state  correct  principles  of 
law.  and  the  court  tlieroin  comments  on  the  weight  of  the  evi- 
dence.    For  these  reasons.  I  think  it  should  not  be  given  at  all. 

I  am  also  unable  to  roconcile  tbo  doctrine  announced  in  State 
V.  Pike,  49  X.  II.  399,  G  Am.  Rep.  533,  and  State  v.  Jones,  50 


Feb.   1904.]  State  v.  Keeel.  591 

N.  H.  369,  9  Am.  Eep.  242,  whicli  1  think  correct,  and  which 
seems  to  he  approved,  with  what  is  said  in  other  portions  of  the 
opinion  of  the  majority  of  the  court. 

However,  without  attempting  any  discussion  of  the  subject, 
T  content  myself  with  concurring  in  the  order  reversing  the 
judgment,  but  do  so  upon  the  grounds  that  conflicting  instruc- 
tions upon  a  material  issue  were  given,  and  that  the  court  gave 
instructions  50,  56  and  57,  above. 


Insanity  as  a  defense  to  crime  is  discussed  in  the  monographic  notes 
to  Knights  v.  State,  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  83-97;  State  v.  Marler,  .^G  Am. 
Dec.  402-410.  And  insane  delusions  as  affecting  criminal  respon- 
sibility are  discussed  in  the  monographic  note  to  People  v.  Hubert, 
63  Am.  St.  Rep.  100-108. 


CASES 

IN    THE 

SUPREME    COUET 

NEBRASKA. 


LEIGH  V.  GREEN". 

[64  Neb.  533.  90  N.  W.  255.] 

AFFIDAVIT. — Where  Statements  in  an  Affidavit  are  ma  rip  posi- 
tively and  directly,  an  additional  statement  that  affiant  believes 
them  to  be  true  does  not  detract  therefrom,     (p.  594.) 

AFFIDAVIT — Information  and  Belief. — Where  a  showing  by 
affidavit  ia  required  as  to  facts  which  are  necessarily  matters  of  in- 
formation and  belief,  an  affidavit  on  information  and  belief  is  suffi- 
cient,    (p.  595.) 

TAX  LIEN — Foreclosure. — A  Description  of  the  Land  in  a  pub- 
lished notice  in  proceedintrs  to  foreclose  a  tax  lien  is  sufficient  where 
the  context  shows  that  property  in  the  state  is  referred  to,  and  there 
is  but  one  tract  in  the  state  answoring  the  iloscription,  although  it  is 
equally  applicable  to  another  tract  in  another  state,     (p.  597.) 

TAXATION — Foreclosure  of  Tax  Lien. — The  Word  "Owner," 
as  used  in  the  Nebraska  statute  providing  for  tlio  foreclosure  of  tax 
liens  where  the  owner  is  not  known,  refers  to  persons  having  estates 
in  the  land,  and  not  to  encumbrancers  and  lienholders.     (p.  5',)S.) 

TAXATION.— The  Owner  of  the  Land  is  Unknown,  within  the 
meaning  of  the  Nebraska  statute  providing  for  tlie  forecdosure  of 
tax  liens,  wlienevcr  tlie  holder  of  a  tax  certificate  is  unable,  with 
rcasonaV)Ie  diligence  and  inquiry  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  lan<l, 
to  ascertain  the  wliereabouts  of  the  persons  a])poaring  to  have  legal 
estates  tlierein,  or  to  ascertain  who  have  such  estates,     (p.  5'J9.) 

TAXATION — Affidavit. — In  Proceedings  to  Foreclose  a  tax 
lien  undiT  a  statute  providing  therefor  when  tlie  owner  of  tlie  land 
is  not  known,  allegations  in  the  ])etition  and  an  aflidavit  for  service 
by  publication,  on  information  anil  ])(dief,  to  the  effect  that  the  owner 
is  unknown,  arc  sufTicient  as  against  collateral  attack,      (p.  599.) 

TAXATION— Foreclosure — Parties. — In  a  profcc/ling  to  fore- 
close a  tax  Hen  under  a  statute  providing  therefor  when  the  owin'r  is 
unknown,  the  propriety  of  joining  as  a  party  defendant  one  havintr 
an  interest  in  the  land  short  of  ownership  will  not  be  reviewed  col- 
laterallv.      (p.  599.) 

cm) 


April,  1902.]  Leigh  v.  Gkeen.  593 

TAXATION— New  Title. — A  sale  of  land  in  proceedings  to 
foreclose  a  tax  lien  under  a  statute  providing  therefor  when  the 
owner  is  unknown,  creates  a  new  and  independent  title  and  bars  all 
pre-existing  interests  or  liens,     (p.  600.) 

TAXATION — Proceeding  in  Rem — Due  Process  of  Law. — A 
statute  awarding  to  the  purchaser  at  a  tax  sale  a  remedy  by  suit 
against  the  land  itself,  available  whenever  the  owner  is  not  known, 
whereby  all  persons  claiming  interests  in  the  land  may  be  barred 
completely  on  sale  under  foreclosure,  does  not  deny  due  process  of 
law.     (p.  601.) 

For  a  statement  of  the  facts  and  the  statute  involved  in  this 
case,  see  the  note  which  follows  it,  post,  page  603. 

W.  E.  Green,  James  McCabe,  Eeed  &  Cross  and  Smyth  & 
Smith,  for  the  appellant. 

C.  C.  McXish,  Anderson  &  Keefe,  Woolworth  &  McHugh, 
J.  C.  Crawford  and  A.  E.  Oleson,  for  the  respondent. 

°34  rOUXD,  C.  The  issues  of  fact  and  law  involved  in 
this  appeal  are  sufficiently  stated  in  the  former  opinion.  Many 
of  the  conclusions  reached  in  that  opinion  are  acquiesced  in 
by  the  parties,  and  have  not  been  reargued.  Four  proposi- 
tions, liowevcr,  are  insisted  upon  by  counsel  for  appellee  as 
C35  leaving  been  overlooked  or  wrongly  determined,  and  re- 
quire consideration.  These  propositions  are  whether  an  af- 
fidavit for  service  by  publication,  made  upon  information  and 
belief  only,  is  sufficient;  whether  the  description  of  the  land 
in  the  published  notice  was  sufficient  to  give  the  court  juris- 
diction in  the  tax  foreclosure  proceedings  in  question;  whether, 
under  a  proper  construction  of  sections  4  and  6,  article  5,  chap- 
ter 77,  of  the  Compiled  Statutes,  foreclosure  of  a  tax  lien  by 
suit  against  the  land  itself  will  bar  lienholders  not  made  parties 
to  the  proceedings,  and  not  served  with  process;  and,  finally, 
whether,  if  such  is  the  proper  construction  of  said  sections, 
they  are  constitutional  and  valid,  in  view  of  the  constitutional 
provisions,  both  federal  and  state,  against  deprivation  of  prop- 
erty without  due  process   of   law. 

With  respect  to  the  first  question,  we  may  remark  that  it  is 
by  no  means  clear  that  the  affidavit  in  question  is  to  be  treated 
as  one  upon  information  and  belief.  Examination  of  the  manv 
cases  in  which  affidavits  have  been  held  insufficient  because  made 
upon  information  and  belief  only,  discloses  tbat  in  such  cases 
the  affiant  stated  tliat  he  believed  so  and  so  (Armstrong  v. 
Sanford,  7, Minn.  49  (Gil.  34);  Thompson  v.  Higginbotliam, 
18  Kan.  42)  ;  or  that  he  had  reason  to  believe  and  did  believe 

Am.    St.   Rep.   Vol.    101—38 


594  American  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.     [iNebraska, 

it  (Clarke  v.  Bank,  57  Xeb.  314,  73  Am.  St.  Rep.  507,  77  X.  W. 
805;  Ex  parte  Spears,  88  Cal.  650,  22  Am.  St.  Rep.  341,  26 
Pac.  608;  Ex  parte  Morgan  (D.  C),  20  Fed.  298);  or  that 
he  was  informed  and  believed  so  and  so  (Ex  parte  Rowland, 
35  Tex.  Cr.  Rep.  108,  31  S.  W.  651)  ;  or  that,  "on  his  best 
knowledge,  information  and  belief,"  certain  facts  were  tnie 
(Ex  parte  Lane  (D.  C),  6  Fed.  34)  ;  or  that  certain  state- 
ments in  a  pleading  were  true  except  as  to  statements  on  in- 
formation and  belief  and  that  such  statements  were  believed 
to  be  true:  City  of  Atchison  v.  Bartholomew,  4  Kan.  124;  At- 
torne}^  General  v.  President  etc.  of  Bank  of  Clienango,  Hopk. 
Ch.  596.  In  another  class  of  cases,  more  nearly  like  the  one 
at  bar,  the  affiant  states  that  certain  facts  are  true,  as  he  be- 
lieves, or  as  he  is  informed  and  believes:  State  v.  Lancaster 
County  Commrs.,  49  Nob.  51,  68  N.  W.  336;  ^^^  State  v. 
Mayor  etc.  of  City  of  Lincoln,  4  Neb.  360;  Clarke  v.  Bank, 
57  Xeb.  314,  73  Am.  St.  Rep.  507,  77  X.  W.  805;  Mowry  v. 
Sanborn,  65  X.  Y.  581.  The  case  at  bar  dilters  from  all  of 
tliese.  Tlie  statements  in  the  affidavit  are  made  positively,  but 
at  the  end,  after  stating  directly  that  the  owner  of  the  land 
in  question  is  unknown,  there  is  the  further  statement,  "all 
of  which  I  verily  believe  to  be  true."  It  will  be  seen  that 
whereas,  in  the  cases  cited,  the  affiant  did  not  make  any  positive 
statements  of  fact,  but  merely  stated  that  he  believed,  or  was 
informed  and  Ijelioved.  tliat  certain  facts  existed,  in  tliis  case 
the  statements  are  made  positively  and  directly,  and  there  is 
merely  an  additional  statement  that  affiiant  believes  them  to  l)c 
ti'ue.  Docs  tliis  further  statement  qualify  or  detract  from  wliat 
goes  before?  In  Webster  v.  Daniel,  47  Ark.  131,  14  S.  W. 
550,  the  affidavit  stated  "tliat  said  Peter  Welister  lias  ]ofi  the 
county  of  his  residence  to  avoid  service  of  summons,  as  shown 
bv  the  return  of  the  constable  to  the  writ  of  summons  Is.-iicd 
herein."  The  court  held  that  this  was  not  an  affiidavit  as  to 
what  the  return  showed,  nor  to  belief  based  on  information  de- 
rived from  the  return,  ])ut  was  positive,  and  referred  to  tlic 
return  as  evidence  only.  In  re  Keller  (D.  C),  36  Fed.  681, 
a  coinplairit  in  extradition  proceedings  stared  an  offense  posi- 
tivelv  and  directlv.  A  statement  was  added  to  the  effect  that 
the  com])hiinant  verilv  believed  the  facts  stated  to  be  true.  The 
court  said:  "If  it  is  conceded  tliat  this  court  can  construe  tliis 
pleading,  and  reject  it,  still  I  think  it  is  not  faulty.  It  is  a 
statement  of  a  fact  which  the  deponent,  in  testifying  to,  verily 
believes  to  be  true.     A  man  swears  to  what  he  believes  to  bo 


April,  1902.]  Leigh  v.  Green.  595 

true,  and  when  he  states  a,  fact  under  oath  he  says  he  verily  be- 
lieves it  to  be  true.  I  do  not  think  it  is  faulty  on  that  account. 
I  think  this  affidavit  is  sufficient.'^  In  Pratt  v.  Stevens,  94 
N.  Y.  387,  the  court  said:  "The  addition  of  the  words  'to 
deponent's  best  knowledge,  information,  and  belief  does  not 
modify  or  detract  from  the  words  previously  employed.  The 
general  rule  is  that  an  oath  taken  before  a  competent  officer 
iiicrely  verifies  the  truth  of  the  facts  stated  ^^"^  accordincr  to 
tlie  best  knowledge,  information,  and  belief  of  the  affiant.  The 
positive  affirmation  of  the  facts  sworn  to  in  an  affidavit  is  in 
most  cases  supposed  and  understood  to  be  according  to  the  best 
knowledge,  information,  and  belief  of  the  witness."  The  true 
criterion  would  seem  to  lie  in  the  willingness  of  the  witness 
to  make  a  positive  statement.  If  his  information  and  knowl- 
edge are  such  that  he  will  make  a  positive  statement  of  the 
fact  in  question  upon  oath,  his  evidence  is  to  be  received,  though 
the  weight  to  be  given  it  might  be  small  by  reason  of  the  na- 
ture and  extent  of  the  information  and  knowledge  froni  which 
he  testifies.  On  the  other  hand,  if  he  has  a  belief  or  opinion, 
but  is  not  so  completely  satisfied  of  the  fact  that  he  will  testify 
to  it  directly,  but  merely  states  his  belief,  then  the  bare  state- 
ment of  what  he  believes,  but  will  not  state  positively  upon  his 
oath,  is  not  to  be  received,  unless  the  case  is  one  where  an 
affidavit  as  to  his  belief  only  is  required.  In  the  case  at  bar 
tl-iere  is  a  direct  and  positive  statement  that  the  owner  is  un- 
known. The  further  statement  that  affiant  believes  it  to  bo 
true  does  not  detract  therefrom.  He  not  only  believes  it,  ho 
is  willing  to  testify  to  it  positively.  This  is  much  more  than  a 
mere  statement  of  his  belief.  But  construing  the  affidavit  with 
counsel  for  appellee,  and  giving  to  the  words  with  which  it 
closes  all  the  etrect  claimed  for  them,  we  agree  to  the  conclu- 
sion readied  at  the  former  hearing,  and  think  it  sufficient. 
Where  a  showing  by  affidavit  is  required  as  to  facts  wliieh  are 
necessarily  matters  of  information  and  belief,  an  affidavit  on 
in  formation  and  belief  ought  to  suffice.  The  statute  sliould  re- 
ceive a  construction  in  accordance  with  common  sense.  It  was 
not  inf ended  to  require  perjury,  and,  as  it  requires  affidavit 
to  matters  involving  legal  opinion  and  conclusions  of  law  and 
fact,  it  must  contemplate  that  such  affidavit  will  be  made  upon 
the  only  basis  on  which  such  opinions  and  conclusions  can  be 
reached.  As  Albert,  C,  said  in  the  former  opinion,  with  ref- 
erence to  the  required  showing  that  service  cannot  be  made  in 
the  state :  '*In  the  very  nature  of  things,  upon  this  point  at 


696  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

least,  the  aflRant,  '*^*®  whatever  the  wording  of  the  affidm  it,  can 
never  have  positive  knowledge.     To  expressly  state  that  which, 
in  the  absence  of  such  statement,  would  be  necessarily  implied, 
affects  only  the  form,  and  not  the  substance,  of  the  affidavit." 
This  is  no  less  true  of  the  statement  that  the  owner  of  the 
land  in  controversy  is  not  known.     In  a  trial  whore  numerous 
witnesses  arc  successively  examined  the  several  facts  and  cir- 
cumstances may  be  made  to  appear  by  competent  proof,  and 
the  trior  of  fact  may  draw  the  proper  inference  therefrom.     But 
where  one  man  is  to  make  affidavit  to  the  conclusion,  he  must  in 
fact  state  the  belief  which  the  information  in  his  possession 
gives  rise  to,  whether  he  expressly  says  so  or  not;  otherwise 
the  recjuircd  affidavit  could  never  be  made.  In  Colton  v.  Rupert, 
00  :^rich.  318,  27  N.  W.  520,  the  court  say:  "In  such  case  an 
affidavit  upon  information  and  belief  is  all  that  could  reasonably 
bo  required.     To  require  that  such  proof  should  be  established 
by  such  evidence  as  would  preclude  all  reasonable  doubt,  or  of 
such  character  and  weight  as  would  preclude  a  possibility  of 
error,  would  deprive  this  provision  of  the  statute,  in  a  large 
majority  of  cases,  of  any  efficacy,  and  result  in  a  failure  of  the 
remedy  designed  to  be  alTordod  by  the  law.     Tlie  law  itself  is 
based  upon  the  necessity  of  the  case,  in  order  to  enable  parties 
io  roach  and  deal  with  property  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
fourt."     A  similar  observation  is  made  in  Snell  v.  Mosorvy,  91 
Iowa,  322,  59  X.  W.  32,  and  the  great  weight  of  autliority  sus- 
tains this  view:  See,  also,  Trew  v.  Gaskill,  ]0  Ind.  205;  BonsoU 
V.  ]')()nselb  -11  Ind.  470.     We  do  not  think  ibc  cases  of  Clarke 
V.  Bank,  57  Xeb.   311,  73   Am.   St.  Rep.   507.   7  7   X.   W.   805, 
and  ^lowry  v.  Sanborn,  (55  X.  Y.  581,  conflict  in  any  way  witli 
tbo   foregoing  ]>roposilion.     In   Clarke  v.   Bank,  57  Xeb.   311, 
73    Am.^  St.    Ke[\    507,    77   X".    W.    805,   the   statute   required 
proof    of     certain     facts     to    the     satisfaction     of    tlie    judge. 
Tbese  facts  w(M-e  capable  of  })0sitive  proof,  directly  or  by  cir- 
cumstances.    'J'here  was  no  requirement  that  the  jiroof  bo  by 
affidavit  solely.     Tbo  statute  exi)ressly  stated  '^•"*  tliat  it  might 
be   inaile  bv  atlidnvit  of   tlie  judgUKMit  cr(Mlitor  '"or  otlierwise."' 
11  was  tbo  clear  duty  of  tbo  moving  ])arty  in  tliat  case  to  fur- 
nish proof.     If  ho  could  not  do  so  l)y  his  own  positive  aflidavit, 
he  must  do  so  by  some  other  means.     To  furnisli  an  aflidavit 
to   coiu'lusions   whiih   ])roof   might  ostaldisb.   stating  them   not 
as  facts.  l)ut  as  matters  of  belief  and  opinion,  was  not  enough. 
Tbo  distinction  between  such  a  case  and  the  one  at  bar  is  mani- 
fest.    Xor  is  ^lowrv  v.  Sanborn,  05  X.  Y.  581.  in  point.     'J'hero 
the  affidavit  was  not  as  to  nonresidenco  genorallv,  but  as  to  the 


April,  1902.]  Leigh  v.  Green.  597 

exact  place  where  persons  whose  residence  was  known  in  fact 
resided.     Such  known  fact  was  capable  of  positive  proof. 

It  is  next  contended  that  the  land  was  not  made  a  party 
to  the  foreclosure  suit,  and  that  the  court  did  not  get  jurisdic- 
tion over  it,  because  it  was  insufficiently  described.  In  the 
title  to  the  petition  and  in  the  published  notice,  it  is  described 
as  the  "northwest  quarter  of  section  27,  township  31,  range 
3  west,  sixth  principal  meridian,"  without  stating  in  what 
county  or  state,  nor  whether  the  township  in  question  is  north 
01  south  of  the  base  line.  So  far  as  the  petition  is  concerned, 
however,  the  objection  is  clearly  untenable  for  the  reason  that 
in  the  body  of  the  pleading  it  is  expressly  stated  that  the  land 
lies  in  Knox  county,  Nebraska.  We  think  the  notice  suffi- 
cient also.  The  notice  sets  forth  that  plaintiff  claims  to  have 
purchased  said  land  for  taxes  at  a  tax  sale  held  in  Knox  county, 
Nebraska.  Thus  the  context  shows  that  land  in  this  state  is 
referred  to,  not  merely  by  the  venue  of  the  proceedings,  but 
by  the  nature  of  plaintiff's  claim.  Although  the  description 
is  equally  applicable  to  another  tract,  situated  in  the  state  of 
Kansas,  there  is  but  one  tract  in  this  state  to  which  it  can 
possibly  refer.  In  Fanning  v.  Krapfl,  68  Iowa,  244,  26  N.  W. 
3  33,  a  published  notice  was  directed  to  "P.  T.  B.  Hopkins,  wife 
of  John  C.  Hopkins.''  Said  defendant's  true  name  was  "T. 
r.  B.  Hopkins."  The  court  said :  "The  notice  should  describe 
the  party  to  whom  it  is  directed  with  such  certainty  as  that 
neither  he  nor  other  persons  acquainted  ^^^  with  or  knowing 
liim  could  reasonably  be  misled  by  it  as  to  the  person  for  whom 
it  was  intended.  If  the  notice  had  come  to  her  attention,  she 
would  have  learned  from  it  that  it  was  intended  for  the  wife 
of  John  C.  Hopkins,  which  was  the  name  of  her  own  husband; 
and  that  it  related  to  an  interest  in  which  W.  K.  I.  Hopkins, 
who  held  the  property  now  in  question  in  trust  for  her,  was 
trustee.  She  could  hardly  have  failed  to  learn  from  it  that 
she  was  the  identical  person  for  wliom  it  was  intended,  and  she 
could  not  reasonably  have  been  misled  by  the  transposition  of 
the  initial  letters  of  the  Christian  name  which  occurred  in  it." 
So  in  this  case.  No  one  who  read  the  notice  could  reasonably 
suppose  that  it  referred,  or  might  refer,  to  lands  in  Kansas. 
There  was  a  tract  answering  the  description  in  Knox  county, 
Nebraska,  and  the  notice  set  forth  that  a  lien  was  asserted 
against  the  tract  by  virtue  of  a  tax  sale  held  in  said  Knox 
county.  No  one  could  well  be  misled  by  the  omission  of  the 
word  ''north"  under   such  circumstances.     The   same   kind  of 


698  American  State  REroRTS,  Vol.  101,     [Nebraska, 

description  has  been  passed  on  several  times  where  contained 
in  deeds,  and  has  been  upheld  always  when  there  was  but  one 
tract  answering  the  description  in  the  state,  if  the  context  or 
circumstances  indicated  the  state  sufficiently :  Long  v.  Wagoner, 
47  Mo.  178;  Bcal  v.  Blair,  33  Iowa,  318;  Butler  v.  Davis,  5 
Neb.  521.  It  may  be  admitted  that  the  question  to  be  deter- 
mined in  these  cases  was  somewhat  different.  But  the  reasons 
assigned  seem  to  us  to  be  applicable.  If  the  whole  notice 
makes  it  clear  what  lands  are  referred  to,  we  tliink  it  is  enough. 
This  holding  does  not  conflict  with  the  case  of  Cohen  v.  Trow- 
bridge, 6  Kan.  385.  In  that  case  a  notice  failing  to  state 
whether  the  range  in  whicli  the  tract  attached  lay  was  east 
or  west  of  the  meridian  was  held  invalid.  But  there  are  two 
ranges  numbered  18  in  Kansas,  and  hence  two  tracts  in  that 
state  were  within  the  terms  of  the  notice.  The  true  rule  is 
announced  in  Fanning  v.  Krapfl,  68  Iowa,  241,  26  N.  W.  133. 
A  great  many  titles  depend  upon  foreclosure  proceedings  based 
on  service  by  publication.  If  no  roa^^onable  ^"*-^  person  can 
be  misled  by  a  description,  we  ought  not  to  imperil  titles  by 
criticising  it  overminutely. 

Coming  now  to  the  construction  of  sections  4  and  6,  article  5, 
chapter  77,  of  the  Compiled  Statutes,  we  are  satisfied  that  the 
.former  opinion  is  in  every  way  a  correct  exposition  thereof,  and 
that  it  should  be  adhered  to.  That  the  term  "owner,'^  as  used 
in  said  section  4,  refers  to  persons  having  estates  in  the  land, 
and  not  to  encumbrancers  and  licnliolders,  is  made  very  plain. 
In  what  cases  it  may  be  said  that  the  owner  is  "not  known" 
within  the  meaning  of  said  section  is  a  question  of  some  diffi- 
culty. Is  it  meant  that  the  condition  of  the  title  must  be  such 
that  with  ordinary  diligence  one  who  investigates  cannot  pro- 
nounce in  whom  it  lies?  Or  is  it  meant  that  the  person  in 
whom  the  title  appears  to  be  cannot  be  identified,  located,  or 
found?  If  the  latter,  to  whom  must  he  be  unknown,  the  plain- 
tiff or  the  community  generally  in  which  the  land  lies?  Or 
must  he  be  absolutely  unknown?  As  wo  have  in  this  case  a 
collateral  attack  on  the  decree  of  foreclosure,  it  may  not  be 
necessarv  to  go  deeply  into  the  questions  to  which  this  appar- 
ently simple  phrase  gives  rise.  We  think  that  the  owner  of 
land  is  "not  known,"  witliin  the  meaning  of  said  section,  when- 
ever the  holdor  of  a  tax  certificate  is  unalile  by  reasonable 
diligence  and  inquiry  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  land  in  ques- 
tion to  ascertain  the  whereabouts  of  the  person  or  persons  ap- 
pearing to  have  legal  estates  therein,  or  to  ascertain  who  have 


April,  1902.]  Leigh  v.  Green.  599 

such  estates.  In  the  latter  case  he  cannot  know  whom  to  make 
parties;  in  the  former  he  cannot  know  how  to  serve  them, 
since  he  does  not  know,  nor  can  he  ascertain,  whether  they  are 
residents  or  nonresidents  of  the  state,  and  if  residents,  where 
they  are  to  be  reached.  Hence,  when  the  owner  of  the  land  is 
not  known  to  the  holder  of  a  tax  certificate  in  either  sense,  and 
cannot  he  found  upon  reasonable  inquiry,  the  holder  of  sucTi 
certificate  may  make  the  land  a  party  to  foreclosure  proceed- 
ings. In  such  case,  for  reasons  already  set  forth,  allegations 
in  the  petition  and  an  affidavit  for  service  by  publication  on 
information  and  belief  to  the  effect  that  '^^^  the  owner  is  un- 
kno'ttTi  are  sufficient  against  collateral  attack:  Van  Fleet  on 
Collateral  Attack,  sees.  245,  247. 

The  plaintiff  in  the  tax  foreclosure  suit  joined  one  Root  as 
a  party  defendant,  alleging  that  he  claimed  some  interest  in 
the  land ;  and  we  have  next  to  consider  the  effect  of  this  joinder. 
It  has  been  seen  that  all  persons  having  interests  in  the  land 
in  controversy  are  not  for  that  reason  "owners,"  within  the 
meaning  of  the  statute;  hence  Root  might  have  had  an  interest 
by  way  of  lien  or  encumbrance,  and  yet  the  allegation  that  the 
owner  was  unknowm  might  have  been  entirely  true.  So  long 
as  the  land  was  properly  made  a  party,  it  was  unnecessary  to 
join  parties  who  merely  claimed  interests  short  of  ownership. 
They  would  be  cut  out  by  decree  and  sale  without  being  joined, 
under  express  provisions  of  the  statute.  We  do  not  think  that 
the  nature  of  the  proceeding  was  changed  in  any  way  by  joining 
Root.  The  land  was  properly  made  a  party  and  all  necessary 
steps  to  get  it  before  the  court  were  duly  liad.  Whether  the 
joinder  of  Root  was  irregular  we  need  not  decide.  The  im- 
portant point  here  is  that  the  land  was  sued.  If  the  plaintiff 
sued  another  defendant  also,  the  propriety  of  such  course  is 
not  to  be  reviewed  collaterally.  It  may  bo  remarked,  however, 
that  parties  claiming  interest  in  the  land  are  often  joined  in 
cases  like  the  one  under  consideration  in  other  jurisdictions, 
and  no  question  appears  to  have  been  made  but  that  the  pro- 
ceedings are  nevertheless  in  rem,  and  bind  others  claiming  in- 
terests in  the  property,  who  have  not  been  joijied:  Pritchard 
V.  Madren,  24  Kan.  48G;  Hunger  v.  Barlow,  39  Iowa,  539; 
Xash  V.  Church,  10  Wis.  703,  78  Am.  Dec.  678. 

Upon  the  question  as  to  the  effect  of  making  the  land  a 
party  and  of  sale  under  the  decree  against  the  land,  we  are 
entirely  satisfied  with  the  construction  put  upon  the  statute 
in  the  former  opinion.     The  provisions  of  the  statute  are  ex- 


600  American  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

press  that,  "in  case  the  land  itself  is  made  defendant  in  the 
suit,  the  deed  shall  be  an  absolute  bar  against  all  persons,  un- 
less the  court  proceedings  are  void  for  want  of  jurisdiction; 
the  object  and  intent  of  this  section  being  to  "^^  create  a  new 
and  independent  title  by  virtue  of  the  sale,  entirely  uncon- 
nected with  all  prior  titles" :  Comp.  Stats.,  sec.  6,  art.  5,  c.  77. 
There  is  every  reason  for  construing  this  section  to  mean  what 
it  says.  As  remarked  by  Albert,  C,  in  the  former  opinion,  the 
procedure  for  enforcing  tax  liens  is  a  part  of  the  revenue  sys- 
tem of  the  state.  We  cannot  assent  to  the  argument  of  counsel 
that,  after  the  taxes  have  been  sold  to  a  private  purchaser,  the 
state  loses  all  concern  with  the  matter,  and  it  becomes  purely 
a  case  of  enforcing  an  ordinary  lien,  to  be  governed  by  the  or- 
dinary principles  of  private  law.  The  state  must  provide 
some  means  for  speedy  collection,  if  it  expects  to  sell  its  taxes. 
If  the  necessities  of  public  affairs  compel  tlie  state  to  sell  taxes 
in  order  to  get  in  revenues  quickly,  they  also  require  that  every 
proper  inducement  be  held  out  to  tax  purchasers  in  order  that 
taxes  be  readily  salable.  The  provision  for  foreclosure  by  the 
purchaser  is  much  less  drastic  than  the  common  method  of  con- 
veying the  land  outright  to  the  tax  purchaser  by  an  adminis- 
trative act,  without  any  judicial  inquiry  whatever.  ]\Ioreover, 
there  is  nothing  novel  or  peculiar  about  the  proceeding.  It 
is  known  to  the  laws  of  many  states,  and  has  been  given  the 
full  force  and  effect  intended  by  tlie  statutes :  Pritchard  v. 
Madren,  24  Kan.  486;  Chauncey  v.  Wass,  35  ]\Iinn.  1,  25  X. 
W.  457,  30  N.  W.  826;  Ball  v.^  Copper  Co.,  118  :\[ich.  7,  76 
X.  W.  130;  Freeman  on  Judgments,  sec.  607.  We  agree  to 
the  conclusion  reached  at  the  former  hearing  that,  if  the  land 
was  properly  made  a  party,  and  jurisdiction  over  it  was  duly 
acquired  by  publication  of  notice,  a  sale  under  decree  of  fore- 
closure created  a  new  and  independent  title,  and  barred  all  pre- 
existing interests  of  liens. 

The  statute  expressly  awards  to  the  purchaser  at  tax  sale  a 
remedy  by  suit  against  the  land  itself,  availal)le  wlieiiever  the 
owner  is  not  known,  whereby  all  persons  claiming  interests  in 
the  land  may  be  barred  completely  on  sale  under  decree  of 
foreclosure.  In  so  far  as  they  give  this  remedy  to  the  pur- 
cliaser,  arc  sections  4  and  6,  article  5,  chapter  77,  of  the  Com- 
piled Statutes,  in  conflict  with  provisions  '***■*  of  the  state 
and  federal  constitutions  against  depriving  persons  of  prop- 
erty without  due  process  of  law?  We  think  not.  The  power 
of  the  state  to  levy  taxes  obviously  carries  with  it  the  power 


April,  1902.]  Leigh  v.  Green.  601 

to  collect  them,  and  to  provide  all  means  necessary  or  appro- 
priate to  insure  and  enforce  their  collection.  "What  method 
shall  be  devised  for  the  collection  of  a  tax  the  legislature  must 
determine,  subject  only  to  such  rules,  limitations,  and  restraints 
as  the  constitution  of  the  state  may  have  imposed.  Very  sum- 
mary methods  are  sanctioned  by  practice  and  precedent": 
Cooley's  Constitutional  Limitations,  521.  Sale  and  issuance  of 
a  tax  deed  creating  a  new  title  and  cutting  off  liens  and  en- 
cumbrances (Bagley  v.  Castile,  42  Ark.  77;  Chambers  v.  Peo- 
ple, 113  111.  509);  levy  and  sale  by  a  tax  collector  (Springer 
v.  United  States,  102  U.  S.  586,  26  L.  ed.  253;  Sawyer  v. 
Dooley,  21  Nev.  390,  32  Pac.  437)  ;  issuance  of  a  warrant  by 
the  treasurer,  and  levy  thereunder  (Weimer  v.  Bunbury,  30 
Mich.  201)  ;  making  taxes  a  paramount  lien,  cutting  out  prior 
claims  and  encumbrances  (Lydecker  v.  Land  Co.,  33  N.  J.  Eq. 
415)  ;  imprisoning  a  delinquent  collector  on  a  writ  of  extent 
issued  summarily  (In  re  Hackett,  53  Vt.  354)  ;  issuance  of 
execution  by  the  tax  collector  (State  v.  Allen,  2  McCord,  56)  ; 
seizure  and  forfeiture  of  the  property  taxed  (Henderson's  Dis- 
tilled spirits,  14  Wall.  44,  20  L,  ed.  815),  are  some  of  the  sum- 
mary modes  of  collection  which  have  been  upheld.  Also,  in 
Murray  v.  Improvement  Co.,  18  How.  273,  15  L.  ed.  372,  a 
statute  authorizing  a  warrant  to  issue  against  a  public  debtor 
for  seizure  of  his  property,  upon  an  ascertainment  of  the 
amount  due  by  administrative  officers  was  held  constitutional. 
As  was  said  in  Ee  Hackett,  53  Vt.  354 :  "Taxes  are  tbe  lifeblood 
of  government.  Unless  duly  assessed,  collected,  and  paid  over 
to  the  proper  disbursing  officer,  its  functions  are  paralyzed, 
and  disintegration  and  anarcliy  arc  imminent."  In  conse- 
quence, so  long  as  the  tax  is  valid,  all  manner  of  summary 
proceedings  to  collect  it  have  always  been  sanctioned,  the  stat- 
ute providing  for  assessment  and  levy  being  held  ^"^^  to  af- 
ford due  and  sufficient  notice.  Counsel  admits  this,  but  con- 
tend that  summary  methods  can  be  employed  only  by  the  state 
itself,  acting  directly.  They  say :  "The  summary  method  by 
which  a  party  may  be  devested  of  his  interest  in  lands  without 
judicial  proceedure  can  be  justified  only  when  be  is  withholding 
moneys  belonging  to  the  state.  Beyond  that  the  principle  can- 
not go."  Again :  "Tbe  foreclosure  of  the  lien  of  a  tax  cer- 
tificate by  judicial  proceeding  by  a  private  party  to  realize  the 
amount  due  under  his  lien  is  a  judicial  proceeding  simply,  in 
which  the  rights  and  powers  of  the  sovereignty  are  not  in- 
volved."    We  cannot  agree.     The  state  must  have  its  revenues. 


603  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

There  is  no  summary  administrative  proceeding  for  collection 
of  taxes  upon  land  available  under  our  statutes.  Foreclosure 
is  the  sole  method  of  enforcement.  But  the  state  cannot  wait 
the  slow  process  of  foreclosure  and  sale.  Selling  the  tax  and 
authorizing  the  purchaser  to  collect  it  is  a  method  of  collec- 
tion almost  as  old  as  taxation  itself.  Under  our  statute  the 
state  sells  to  a  purchaser,  and  gives  to  him  the  same  remedy 
it  would  have  had  had  it  chosen  or  been  able  to  wait.  It  is 
obvious  that  purchasers  might  not  buy  unless  given  some  sure 
and  speedy  remedy.  The  interests  of  the  state  and  its  necessi- 
ties demand  that  great  inducements  be  held  out  to  tax  pur- 
chasers, otherwise  the  state  would  not  get  in  its  revenues. 
Hence,  we  see  no  reason  why  a  remedy  which  the  state  may 
employ  directly  to  collect  its  revenues  may  not  be  awarded  to 
an  assignee  to  whom  the  state  has  been  obliged  to  sell  its  claim 
in  order  to  realize  promptly  thereon.  The  right  of  the  state 
to  exercise  other  powers  through  individuals  is  undoubted.  In 
the  Slaughter-House  Cases,  16  Wall.  36,  21  L.  ed.  394,  Miller, 
J.,  said:  "If  this  statute  had  imposed  on  the  city  of  New  Or- 
leans precisely  the  same  duties,  accompanied  by  the  same  privi- 
leges, which  it  has  on  the  corporation  which  it  created,  it  is 
believed  that  no  question  would  have  been  raised  as  to  its  con- 
stitutionality. In  that  case  the  effect  on  the  butchers  in  pur- 
suit of  their  occupation  and  on  the  public  would  be  the  same 
as  it  is  now.  Why  cannot  the  ^'^^  legislature  confer  the  same 
powers  on  another  corporation,  created  for  a  lawful  and  use- 
ful public  ol)joet,  that  it  can  on  the  municipal  corj)oration  al- 
ready existing."  The  exercise  of  the  right  of  eminent  domain 
hy  corporations  is  an  everyday  occurrence,  and  section  3'J,  ar- 
ticle 2,  cha])ter  93a,  of  the  Compiled  Statutes,  allows  it  to  pri- 
vate individuals  in  furtherance  of  works  of  irrigation.  If  tlie 
state  could  authorize  the  county  to  proceed  by  suit  against  the 
land  in  case  the  delinquent  owner  was  unknown,  it  could  nqually 
authorize  a  y)rivate  purchaser  of  the  taxes  to  maintain  such  pro- 
ceeding, and  for  the  same  reasons. 

We  should  not  forgot,  however,  tliat  the  proceeding  in  ques- 
tion is  not  summary  in  the  sense  in  which  tliat  term  may  be 
applied  to  the  usual  run  of  methods  of  collecting  taxes.  It 
is  not  as  if  the  purchaser  were  authorized  to  advertise  and  sell 
the  land,  or  to  have  the  sheriff  do  so  on  request.  He  must 
wait  the  expiration  of  a  long  period  of  redemption.  He  must 
tlien  bring  a  suit,  make  all  proper  parties  if  the  owners  are 
known,  publish  due  notice  ujjon  showing  by  affidavit  if  they  are 


April,  1902.]  Leigh  v.  Green.  G03 

r.ot,  make  proper  proofs  of  the  levy  and  sale  and  the  amount 
due  to  a  court  in  a  proceeding  in  which  every  person  interested 
may  intervene,  and  then,  after  decree  of  foreclosure,  await  the 
due  course  of  judicial  sale  and  confirmation.  The  opportuni- 
ties afforded  to  all  persons  affected  to  make  known  their  claims 
are  ample.  They  have  no  right  to  lie  hy  and  suffer  the  taxes 
to  get  many  years  in  arrear,  without  exercising  any  diligence 
to  protect  their  claims. 

We  recommend  that  the  former  judgment  be  adhered  to. 

Barnes  and  Oldham,  CC,  concur. 

By  the  COURT.     For  the  reasons  stated  in  the  foregoing 
opinion,  the  former  judgment  is  adhered  to. 


The  Principal  Case  was  affirmed  by  the  supreme  court  of  the 
United  States  in  Leigh  v.  Green,  193  U.  S.  79,  24  Sup.  Ct.  Kep.  390. 
Mr.  Justice  Day  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  court  as  follows: 

"The  facts  essential  to  the  determination  of  this  case  are  briefly 
summarized  as  follows:  Irwin  Davis  was  the  owner  of  certain  lands  in 
Knox  county,  Nebraska.  On  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  November, 
1880,  an  action  was  begun  by  Algernon  S.  Patrick  against  Davis,  in 
the  district  court  of  the  county,  and  an  attachment  was  issued  and 
levied  upon  the  lands.  The  case  was  afterward  removed  to  the  cir- 
cuit court  of  the  United  States  for  the  district  of  Nebraska,  on  Oc- 
tober 18,  1882,  where  on  January  21,  1890,  an  order  for  the  sale  of 
the  lands  in  question  was  made  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  judgment, 
and  the  same  were  sold  on  May  15,  1894,  by  the  United  States  mar- 
shal to  Lionel  C.  Burr.  Burr  afterward  conveyed  the  lands  to  Craw- 
ford and  Peters.  On  June  25,  1894,  Crawford  and  Peters  conveyed 
the  premises  to  Alvin  L.  Leigh,  the  plaintiff  in  error  in  the  present 
case. 

"Pending  said  attachment  proceedings,  on  December  28,  1882,  a 
deed  was  filed  for  record  in  the  clerk's  office  of  Knox  county,  pur- 
porting to  convey  the  lands  to  Henry  A.  Eoot  on  October  8,  1880.  Af- 
terward, on  May  12,  1894,  a  decree  was  rendered  in  the  district  court 
of  Douglass  county,  Nebraska,  in  a  cause  wherein  said  Patrick  was 
plaintiff  and  Davis  and  others  were  defendants,  setting  aside  the 
deed  from  Davis  to  Boot  as  fraudulent  and  void  as  against  the  said 
Patrick. 

"In  1891  actions  were  brought  in  the  district  court  of  Knox  county, 
wherein  the  Farmers'  Loan  and  Trust  Company  was  plaintiff  and 
Henry  A.  Eoot  and  different  subdivisions  of  the  lands  were  defend- 
ants, for  the  foreclosure  of  certain  tax  liens,  which  actions,  taken 
together,  cover  the  lands  in  controversy  in  the  present  suit. 

"In  the  same  year,  1891,  decrees  were  entered  in  those  cases,  and 
orders  made  directing  the  sale   of  the   lands  for  the  satisfaction   of 


604  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

the  amounts  found  due  by  the  decrees.  In  pursuance  of  said  decrees 
the  lands  were  sold  by  the  sheriff  to  Henry  S.  Green,  defendant  in 
error  in  the  present  action.  The  deeds  of  conveyance  were  made  and 
delivered  to  him  by  the  sheriff.  Plaintiff  in  error  claims  title  be- 
cause of  the  attachment  proceedings,  and  defendant  in  error  bases 
his  claim  to  title  upon  the  proceedings  had  for  the  foreclosure  of  the 
tax  liens.  This  suit  was  brought  by  the  plaintiff  in  error  Leigh,  in 
the  district  court  of  Knox  county,  to  quiet  title  to  the  lands  in  con- 
troversy, 

"In  that  court  a  decree  was  rendered  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  in 
error  Leigh,  which  decree  was  reversed  by  the  supreme  court  of 
Nebraska,  and  the  cause  remanded  with  directions  to  render  a  de- 
cree in  favor  of  the  defendant  Green, 

"This  writ  of  error  is  prosecuted  to  review  the  judgment  of  the 
supreme  court  of  Nebraska. 

"A  motion  is  made  to  dismiss  because  the  claim  of  impairment  of 
a  right  secured  by  the  fourteenth  amendment  was  not  made  in  the 
courts  of  Nebraska  until  the  motion  for  rehearing  was  filed  in  the 
supreme  court.  We  are  unable  to  discover  a  specific  claim  of  this 
character  made  prior  to  the  motion  for  rehearing.  In  the  motion 
reference  is  made  to  the  failure  of  the  Nebraska  supreme  court  to 
decide  the  claim  heretofore  made,  that  the  statute  of  Nebraska  was 
unconstitutional  because  of  the  alleged  violation  of  the  right  to  due 
process  of  law  guaranteed  by  the  fourteenth  amendment  to  the  con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  supreme  court 
of  Nebraska  entertained  the  motion  and  decided  the  federal  ques- 
tion raised  against  the  contention  of  the  plaintiff  in  error.  In  such 
case  the  question  is  reviewable  here,  although  first  presented  in  the 
motion  for  rehearing:  Mallett  v.  North  Carolina,  181  U.  S.  5S9,  21 
Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  730,  45  L.  ed.  1015. 

"The  federal  question  presented  for  our  consideration  is  briefly 
this:  Is  the  Nebraska  statute  under  which  tlie  sale  was  made  an  1 
under  which  the  defendant  in  error  claims  title,  in  failing  to  make 
provision  for  service  of  notice  of  the  pendency  of  the  proceedings 
upon  a  lienholder,  such  as  Patrick,  a  deprivation  of  property  of  the 
lienholder  without  due  process  of  law  within  the  protection  of  the 
fourteenth  amendment  f 

"The  statutes  of  Nebraska  under  which  the  conveyances  were 
made  to  the  Farmers'  Loan  and  Trust   Company  arc: 

"  'Sec.  1.  That  any  person,  persons,  or  corporation  having  by  virtue 
of  any  provisions  of  the  tax  or  revenue  laws  of  this  state  a  lien  upon 
any  real  property  for  taxes  assessed  thereon,  may  enforce  such  lien 
by  an  action  in  the  nature  of  a  foreclosure  of  a  mortgage  for  the 
sale  of  80  much  real  estate  as  may  be  necessary  for  that  purpose  and 
costs   of   suit.* 

"  'Sec,  4,  Service  of  process  in  causes  instituted  under  this  chap- 
ter shall  be  the  same  as  provided  by  law  in  similar  causes  in  the  dis- 


April,  1902,]  Leigh  v.  Geeen.  605 

trict  courts,  and  where  the  owner  of  the  land  is  not  known  the  ac- 
tion may  be  brought  against  the  land  itself,  but  in  such  case  the 
service  must  be  as  in  the  case  of  a  nonresident;  if  the  action  ia 
commenced  against  a  person  who  disclaims  the  land,  the  land  itself 
may  be  substituted  by  order  of  court  for  the  defendant,  and  the  ac- 
tion continued  for  publication,' 

"  'Sec.  6.  Deeds  shall  thereupon  be  executed  by  such  sheriff,  which 
shall  vest  in  the  purchaser  the  same  title  that  was  vested  in  the  de- 
fendant to  the  suit  at  time  of  the  assessment  of  the  tax  or  taxes 
against  the  same;  and  such  deed  shall  be  an  entire  bar  against  the 
defendant  to  such  suit,  and  against  all  parties  or  heirs  claiming  un- 
der such  defendants;  and  in  case  the  land  itself  is  made  defendant  in 
the  suit,  the  deed  shall  be  an  absolute  bar  against  all  persons,  unless 
the  court  proceedings  are  void  for  want  of  jurisdiction;  the  object 
and  intent  of  this  action  being  to  create  a  new  and  independent  title, 
by  virtue  of  the  sale,  entirely  unconnected  with  all  prior  titles.' 

"The  evident  purpose  of  section  4,  where  the  owner  of  the  land 
is  unknown,  is  to  permit  a  proceeding  in  rem,  against  the  land  itself, 
with  a  provision  for  service  as  in  case  of  a  nonresident.  By  section 
6  it  is  provided  that  in  cases  where  the  land  itself  is  made  defend- 
ant the  deed  shall  be  an  absolute  bar  against  all  persons,  unless  the 
court  proceedings  are  void  for  want  of  jurisdiction.  The  object  and 
intent  of  the  action  is  defined  to  be  'to  create  a  new  and  inde- 
pendent title,  by  virtue  of  the  sale,  entirely  unconnected  with  all 
prior  titles.' 

"The  supreme  court  of  Nebraska  has  held  that  the  term  'owner,' 
as  used  in  the  fourth  section,  applies  to  the  owner  of  the  fee,  and 
does  not  include  a  person  holding  a  lien  upon  the  premises.  It  is 
this  section  (4)  and  section  6  which  are  alleged  to  be  in  conflict  with 
the  fourteenth  amendment.  The  argument  for  the  appellant  eon- 
cedes  that  the  state  may  adopt  summary  or  even  stringent  measures 
for  the  collection  of  taxes  so  long  as  they  are  'administrative'  in 
their  character;  and  it  is  admitted  that  such  proceedings  will  not 
devest  the  citizen  of  his  property  without  due  process  of  law,  al- 
though had  without  notice  of  assessments  or  levy,  or  of  his  delin- 
quency and  the  forfeiture  of  his  lands.  But  the  argument  is,  that 
when  the  state  goes  into  court  and  invokes  judicial  power  to  give 
effect  to  a  lien  upon  property,  although  created  to  secure  the  pay- 
ment of  taxes,  the  same  principles  and  rules  prevail  which  govern 
private  citizens  seeking  judicial  remedies,  and  require  service  on  all 
interested  parties  within  the  jurisdiction.  The  right  to  levy  and 
collect  taxes  has  always  been  recoj/uized  as  one  of  the  supreme  powers 
of  the  state,  essential  to  its  maintenance,  and  for  the  enforcement 
of  which  the  legislature  may  resort  to  such  remedies  as  it  chooses, 
keeping  within  those  which  do  not  impair  the  constitutional  ri^^lits  of 
the  citizen.  Whether  property  is  taken  without  due  process  of  law 
depends  upon  the  nature  of  each  particular  case.     If  it  be  such  an  ex- 


606  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

ercise  of  power  'as  the  settled  maxims  of  law  permit  and  sanction, 
and  under  such  safeguards  for  the  protection  of  individual  rights  as 
those  maxims  prescribe  for  the  classes  to  which  the  one  in  question 
belongs,'  it  is  due  process  of  law:  Cooley's  Constitutional  Limitations, 
7th  ed.,  506. 

* '  The  most  summary  methods  of  seizure  and  sale  for  the  satisfac- 
tion of  taxes  and  public  dues  have  been  held  to  be  authorized,  and 
not  to  amount  to  the  taking  of  property  without  due  process  of  law, 
as  a  seizure  and  sale  of  property  upon  warrant  issued  on  ascertain- 
ment of  the  amount  due  by  an  administrative  officer  (Murray  v. 
Hoboken  Land  etc.  Improv.  Co.,  18  How.  272,  15  L.  ed.  372),  the  seiz- 
ure and  forfeiture  of  distilled  spirits  for  the  payment  of  the  tax: 
Henderson's  Distilled  Spirits,  14  Wall.  44,  20  L.  ed.  815.  The  sub- 
ject underwent  a  thorough  examination  in  the  case  of  Davidson  v. 
Xew  Orleans,  96  U.  S.  97,  24  L.  ed.  616,  in  which  Mr.  Justice  Miller, 
while  recognizing  the  difficulty  of  defining  satisfactorily  due  process  of 
law  in  terms  which  shall  apply  to  all  cases,  and  the  desirability  of 
judicial  determination  upon  each  case  as  it  arises,  used  this  lan- 
guage: 'That  whenever,  by  the  laws  of  a  state,  or  by  state  au- 
thority, a  tax,  assessment,  servitude,  or  other  burden  is  imposed  upon 
property  for  the  public  use,  whether  it  be  for  the  whole  state  or  of 
some  limited  portion  of  the  community;  and  those  laws  provide  for 
a  mode  of  confirming  or  contesting  the  charge  thus  imposed,  in  the 
ordinary  courts  of  justice,  with  such  notice  to  the  person,  or  such 
proceeding  in  regard  to  the  property,  as  is  appropriate  to  the  nature 
of  the  case — the  judgment  in  such  proceedings  cannot  be  said  to 
deprive  the  owner  of  his  projterty  without  due  process  of  law,  how- 
ever obnoxious  it   may  be   to   other   objections.' 

"In  the  present  case,  the  argument  is  that  as  the  state  has  not 
seen  fit  to  resort  to  the  drastic  remedy  of  summary  sale  of  the  land 
for  delinquent  taxes,  but  has  created  a  lien  in  favor  of  a  purchaser, 
at  tax  sale,  after  ponnittiiig  two  years  to  elapse  in  which  the  owner 
or  lienholder  may  redeem  the  property,  it  has,  in  authorizing  a  fore- 
closure without  actual  service,  taken  property  without  due  process 
of  law,  because  the  proceedings  and  sale  to  satisfy  the  tax  lien  do  not 
require  all  lienholders  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  to  be  served 
with  process.  If  the  state  may  proceed  summarily,  we  see  no  reason 
why  it  may  not  resort  to  such  judicial  proceedings  as  are  authorized 
in  this  case.  And  if  the  state  may  do  so,  is  the  property  owner  in- 
jured by  a  transfer  of  such  rights  to  the  purchaser  at  the  tax  sale, 
who  is  invested  with  the  authority  of  the  state?  In  Davidson  v. 
New  Orleans,  96  U.  S.  97,  24  L.  ed.  616,  the  objection  was  made  that 
the  state  could  not  delegate  its  power  to  a  private  corporation  to  do 
certain  public  work,  and  by  statute  fix  the  price  at  which  the  wtTj 
should  be  done.  In  that  connection,  speaking  of  the  Slaughter- 
house Cases,  16  ^Yall.  3G,  21  L.  ed.  394,  Mr.  Justice  Miller  said: 
'The  right  of  the  state  to  use  a  private  corporation  and  confer  u])on 


April,  1902.]  Leigh  v.  Geeen.  607 

it  the  necessary  powers  to  carry  into  effect  sanitary  regulations  was 
affirmed,  and  the  decision  is  applicable  to  a  similar  objection  in  the 
case  now  before  us.* 

"In  the  statute  under  consideration,  for  the  purpose  of  collecting 
the  public  revenue,  the  state  has  provided  for  the  enforcement  of 
a  lien  by  the  purchaser  at  a  tax  sale,  and  authorized  him  to  proceed 
against  the  land  subject  to  the  tax,  to  enforce  the  right  conferred 
by  the  state.  The  state  has  a  right  to  adopt  its  own  method  of  col- 
lecting its  taxes,  vv-hich  can  only  be  interfered  with  by  federal  au- 
thority when  necessary  for  the  protection  of  rights  guaranteed  by 
the  federal  constitution.  In  authorizing  the  proceedings  to  enforce 
the  payment  of  the  taxes  upon  lands  sold  to  a  purchaser  at  tax  sale, 
the  state  is  in  exercise  of  its  sovereign  power  to  raise  revenues  es- 
sential to  carry  on  the  affairs  of  state  and  the  due  administration  of 
the  laws.  This -fact  should  not  be  overlooked  in  determining  the 
nature  and  extent  of  the  powers  to  be  exercised.  'The  process  of 
taxation  does  not  require  the  same  kind  of  notice  as  is  required  in 
a  suit  at  law,  or  even  in  proceedings  for  taking  private  property 
under  the  power  of  eminent  domain.  It  involves  no  violation  of  due 
process  of  law  when  it  is  executed  according  to  customary  forms  and 
established  usages,  or  iu  subordination  to  the  principles  which  under- 
lie them':  Bell's  Gap  E.  Co.  v.  Pennsylvania,  134  U.  S.  232,  239,  33 
L.  ed.  892,  896,  10  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  533,  535. 

"In  authorizing  the  proceedings  under  the  statute  to  enforce  the 
lien  of  the  purchaser,  who  has  furnished  the  state  its  revenue  in 
reliance  upon  the  remedy  given  against  the  land  assessed,  the  state 
is  as  much  in  the  exercise  of  its  sovereign  power  to  collect  the  pub- 
lic revenues  as  it  is  in  a  direct  proceeding  to  distrain  property  or 
subject  it  to  sale  in  summary  proceedings. 

"Nor  is  the  remedy  given  in  derogation  of  individual  rights,  as 
long  recognized  in  proceedings  in  rem,  when  the  fourteenth  amend- 
ment was  adopted.  The  statute  undertakes  to  proceci  in  rem,  by 
making  the  land,  as  such,  answer  for  the  public  dues.  Of  course, 
merely  giving  a  name  to  an  action  as  concerning  the  thing  rather 
than  personal  rights  in  it  cannot  justify  the  procedure  if  in  fact  the 
property  owner  is  deprived  of  his  estate  without  due  process  of 
law.  But  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  primary  object  of  tlie 
statute  is  to  reach  the  land  which  has  been  assessed.  Of  such  pro- 
ceedings, it  is  said  in  Cooley  on  Taxation,  second  edition,  527:  'Pro- 
ceedings of  this  nature  are  not  usually  proceedings  against  parties; 
nor,  in  the  case  of  lands  or  interests  in  lands  belonging  to  persons 
unknown,  can  they  be.  They  are  proceedings  which  have  rognrd  to 
the  land  itself  rather  than  to  the  owners  of  the  land;  and  if  the 
owners  are  named  in  the  proceedings,  and  personal  notice  is  pro- 
vided for,  it  is  rather  from  tenderness  to  their  interests,  and  in  order 
to  make  sure  that  the  opportunity  for  a  hearing  shall  not  be  lost 
to   them,   than   from   any   necessity  that   the   case   shall   assume   that 


608  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

form.'  And  see  Winona  etc.  Land  Co.  v.  Minnesota,  159  U.  S.  537, 
40  L.  ed.  247,  16  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  83. 

"Such  being  the  character  of  the  proceedings,  and  those  interested 
having  an  opportunity  to  be  heard  upon  application,  the  notice  was 
in  such  form  as  was  reasonably  calculated  to  bring  the  same  to  the 
attention   of  those  interested  in  the  lands. 

"This  notice  was  to  all  persons  interested  in  the  property.  The 
lienholder,  the  Nebraska  court  has  held,  may  appear  in  court  and 
set  up  his  claim.  The  notice  was  good  as  against  the  world,  and  all 
that  is  necessary  when  the  proceedings  are  in  rem^  'Laws  exist  un- 
der which  property  is  responsible  for  damages  done  by  it,  for  taxes 
imposed  upon  it These  same  laws  often  authorize  the  obliga- 
tion by  them  imposed  upon  the  property  to  be  enforced  by  proceed- 
ings in  which  the  property  is  the  defendant  and  in  which  no  service 
of  process  is  required  except  upon  such  property.  The  judgment  re- 
suiting  from  such  a  proceeding  is  in  rem,  and  satisfactiou  thereof  is 
produced  by  an  execution  authorizing  the  sale  of  the  property.  The 
sale  acts  upon  the  property,  and,  in  so  acting,  necessarily  affects  all 
claimants  thereto':   Freeman  on  Judgments,  sec.  606. 

"When  the  proceedings  are  in  personam  the  object  is  to  bind  the 
rights  of  persons,  and  in  such  cases  the  person  must  be  served  with 
jiroccss;  in  proceeding  to  reach  the  thing,  service  upon  it  and  such 
proclamation  by  publication  as  gives  opportunity  to  those  interested 
to  be  heard  upon  application  is  sufficient  to  enable  the  court  to  ren- 
der judgment:  Cross  v.  Armstrong,  44  Ohio  St.  613,  624,  10  N.  E. 
160.  Where  land  is  sought  to  be  sold,  and  is  described  in  the  no- 
tice, a  technical  service  upon  it  would  add  nothing  to  the  procedure 
where  the  owner  is  unknown.  The  publication  of  notice  which  de- 
scribes the  land  is  certainly  the  equal  in  publicity  of  any  seizure 
which   can   be  made  of  it. 

"In  Tyler  v.  I^egist ration  Court  Judges,  175  ]\rass.  71.  HI  Ti.  R.  A. 
433,  55  N.  K.  812,  the  supreme  judicial  court  of  Massadiusetts  up- 
held as  constitutional  an  act  providing  for  registering  and  confirm- 
ing titles  to  lands,  in  which  the  original  registration  deprive<l  all 
persons,  except  the  re<^istcred  owner,  of  any  interest  in  the  land, 
and  the  act  ga\o  judicial  powers  to  the  riM'order  after  the  original 
registration  although  not  a  judicial  oflicer,  and  tiiere  was  no  jiro- 
vision  for  notice  before  registration  of  transfer  or  dealings  snb- 
8(><|iuMit  to  the  original  registration.  The  majority  opinion  was  ile- 
livcred  by  ^Ir.  .Justice  Holmes,  then  chief  justice  of  jrassacluisetts. 
In  th(>  course  of  the  opinion,  spea]\ing  of  the  M^assnchnsetts  T?ill  of 
Ivights  and  the  fourteenth  amendment,  he  said:  'Tjooked  at  either 
from  the  point  of  view  of  history  or  of  the  necessary  requirements 
of  justice,  a  proceeding  in  rem.  dealing  with  a  tangible  res,  may  be 
instituted  and  carried  to  judgment  witliout  personal  service  upon 
claimants  witliin  the  state  or  notice  by  name  to  those  outside  of  it, 
and  not  encounter  any  provision  of  either  constitution.  Jurisdiction 
is  secured  by  the  power  of  the  court  over  the  res.' 


April,  1902.]  Leigh  v.  Green.  609 

"In  Huling  v.  Kaw  Valley  E.  etc.  Co.,  130  U.  S.  559,  9  Sup.  Ct. 
Eep.  603,  32  L.  ed.  1045,  it  was  held  that  notice  by  publication  in  pro- 
ceedings to  condemn  land  for  railway  purposes  was  sufficient  notice 
to  nonresident  owners,  and  was  due  process  of  law  as  to  such  owners. 
So  as  to  adjudications  of  titles  of  real  estate  within  the  limits  of 
the  state  as  against  nonresident  owners,  brought  in  by  publication 
only:  Arndt  v.  Griggs,  134  U.  S.  316-327,  10  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  557,  33 
L.  ed.  918-922;  Hamilton  v.  Lewis,  161  U.  S.  256-274,  16  Sup.  Ct.  Eep. 
5K5,  40  L.  ed.  691-699. 

"The  principles  applicable  which  may  be  deduced  from  the  au- 
thorities we  think  lead  to  this  result:  Where  the  state  seeks  directly 
or  by  authorization  to  others  to  sell  land  for  taxes  upon  proceedings 
to  enforce  a  lien  for  the  payment  thereof,  it  may  proceed  directly 
ag"inst  the  land  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court,  and  a  notice 
which  permits  all  interested,  who  are  'so  minded,'  to  ascertain  that 
it  is  to  be  subjected  to  sale  to  answer  for  taxes,  and  to  appear  and 
be  heard,  whether  to  be  found  within  the  jurisdiction  or  not,  is  due 
process  of  law  within  the  fourteenth  amendment  to  the  constitution. 

"In  the  case  under  consideration  the  notice  was  sufficiently  clear 
as  to  the  lands  to  be  sold;  the  lienholders  investigating  the  title 
could  readily  have  seen  in  the  public  records  that  the  taxes  were 
unpaid  and  a  lien  outstanding,  which,  after  two  years,  might  be  fore- 
closed and  the  lands  sold  and,  by  the  laws  of  the  state,  an  indefeasiblo 
title  given  to  the  purchaser.  Such  lienholder  had  the  right  for  two 
years  to  redeem,  or,  had  he  appeared  in  the  foreclosure  case,  to  set 
up  his  rights  in  the  land.  These  proceedings  arise  in  aid  of  the 
right  and  power  of  the  state  to  collect  the  public  revenue,  and  lid 
not,  in  our  opinion,  abridge  the  right  of  the  lienhoUlor  to  the  pro- 
tection guaranteed  bj  the  constitution  against  the  taking  of  property 
without  due  process  of  law. 

"The  judgment  of  the  supreme  court  of  Nebraska  is  affirmed." 

The  Constitiitinnalify  of  statutes  providing  for  proceedings  against 
unknown  owners  is  discussed  in  the  monographic  note  to  McClymond 
V.  Noble,  87  Am.  St.  Eep.  358-368.  A  statute  declaring  that  upon 
the  nonpayment  of  taxes  land  shall  be  forfeited  to  the  state  without 
judicial  proceedings  is  unconstitutional  as  depriving  the  owner  of 
property  without  due  process  of  law:  Parish  v.  East  Coast  Cedar  Co., 
133  X.  "c.  478,  45  S.  E.  768,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  718,  and  see  the  cases 
cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto. 
Am.    St.    Rep.,    Vol.    101—39 


610  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 


COUNTY  OF  HARLAN  v.  WHITNEY. 

[G5  Neb.  105,  90  N.    W.    993.] 

SURETYSHIP— Security  for  Indemnity.— A  Creditor  is  En- 
titled to  enforce  for  his  own  benefit  any  securities  which  the  principal 
debtor  has  given  his  surety  by  way  of  indemnity,     (p.  611.) 

SURETYSHIP — ^Right  of  Obligee  to  Assigned  Securities. — 
If  sureties  on  the  bond  of  a  county  treasurer  assign  to  the  county 
securities  given  them  by  the  principal  by  way  of  indemnity,  the 
county  may  enforce  them,  although  the  sureties  might  not  have  done 
so  without  first  discharging  the  obligation,     (p.  611.) 

MORTGAGE — Consideration. — The  Contingent  Liability  of  a 
principal  to  his  sureties  is  sufficient  consideration  for  a  mortgage 
given  to  indemnify  them  after  the  execution  and  delivery  of  the 
bond,  and  before  any  breach,     (p.  611.) 

MORTGAGE — Parol  Evidence  to  Explain. — If  a  deed  recites 
that  the  grantee  is  trustee  for  the  sureties  on  the  bond  of  the  grantor, 
parol  evidence  is  admissible  to  identify  the  sureties  and  the  obliga- 
tion referred  to.     (p.  612.) 

MORTGAGE  to  Indemnify  Sureties— Validity. — A  mortgage 
given  by  a  county  treasurer  to  indemnify  the  sureties  on  his  bond 
is  not  void  because  at  the  time  of  its  execution  he  was  suspected  of 
embezzlement,  and  it  was  given  to  protect  them  against  consequent 
liability,     (p.  612.) 

SURETYSHIP — Subrogation. — A  County,  after  default  in  the 
conditions  of  the  bond  of  its  treasurer,  may  take  advantage  of  se- 
cureties  given  by  him  to  his  sureties,  either  by  way  of  subrogation 
or  by  procuring  an  assignment  from  the  sureties,     (p.  613.) 

DEED  FOR  SECURITY — Liability  not  Limited  by  Considera- 
tion Recited. — The  security  of  a  deed,  in  form  absolute,  given  to  in- 
demnify sureties,  is  not  limited  to  the  nominal  money  consideration 
recited,  but  extends  to  the  full  amount  for  which  the  sureties  ulti- 
mately prove  liable,     (p.  613.) 

.Tolm  Evcrson,  for  the  appcHants. 

A.  M.  Beresford,  for  the  respondents. 

io«  rOUXD,  C.  Ezra  S.  Whitney,  as  treasurer  of  the 
ccunty  of  HarUm,  had  given  the  required  bond,  with  several 
sureties,  for  due  performance  of  the  duties  of  his  office.  To- 
ward tlie  end  of  his  term  a  suspicion  arose  that  he  was  short 
in  his  accounts.  Thereupon,  in  order  to  indemnify  said  sure- 
ties, he  and  his  wife  executed  deed  conveying  the  lands  in  con- 
troversy to  one  Roberts  as  trustee,  reciting  expressly  that  he 
was  trustee  for  the  sureties  on  said  Whitney's  official  bond. 
A  shortage  having  occurred  as  anticipated,  the  successor  of  the 
trustee  conveyed  said  property  to  the  county,  which  brought 
this  suit,  alleging  that  the  deed  was  intended  as  a  mortgage 


June,  1902,]     County  of  Harlan  v.  Whitney.  611 

to  secure  said  sureties  and  the  county  against  loss,  and  pray- 
ing foreclosure.  A  decree  was  rendered  accordingly,  from 
which  this  appeal  has  been  taken. 

It  is  argued  that  there  is  no  evidence  to  sustain  the  decree 
because  the  proof  shows  clearly  that  said  conveyance  was  in- 
tended to  secure  the  sureties  only,  and  there  is  no  evidence  in 
support  of  the  allegation  that  it  was  intended  for  security  of 
the  county  as  well,  nor  is  it  shown  that  the  sureties  have  paid 
the  amount  due  on  the  bond.  But  it  is  elementary  that  a 
creditor  is  entitled  to  enforce  for  his  own  benefit  any  securities 
which  the  principal  debtor  has  given  his  surety  by  way  of  in- 
demnity. In  equity,  such  securities  are  considered  as  held  by 
the  surety  ***''  in  trust  for  payment  of  the  principal  obligation. 
In  a  sense  they  belong  to  the  creditor,  and  proof  that  they 
were  given  to  indemnify  the  surety  would  be  sufficient  to  sup- 
port the  allegation  that  they  were  given  for  further  security 
of  the  creditor,  if  such  an  allegation  were  necessary:  Blair 
State  Bank  v.  Stewart,  57  Neb.  58,  63,  77  K  W.  370;  Long- 
fellow V.  Barnard,  58  Neb.  612,  617,  76  Am.  St.  Rep.  117,  79 
N.  W.  255.  In  the  latter  case  it  was  held  that  "a  mortgage 
given  to  indemnify  a  surety  or  guarantor  is  in  legal  effect  a 
security  to  the  owner  of  the  debt,  even  though  he  did  not  origi- 
nally rely  on  it  or  know  of  its  existence."  It  follows  that  when 
the  sureties,  through  their  trustee,  assigned  the  security  to  the 
county  by  conveyance  of  the  land,  the  county  could  enforce  it, 
although  the  sureties  might  not  have  done  so  themselves  with- 
out first  discharging  the  obligation.  The  security  is  regarded 
as  given  for  discharge  of  that  obligation,  and  must  be  applied 
thereon,  either  directly,  or  by  satisfying  those  who  have  dis- 
cliarged  it.  Equity  does  not  insist  upon  the  circuitous  pro- 
cedure of  payment  by  the  sureties  and  enforcement  by  them.  It 
looks  to  the  substance,  and  will  permit  or  even  require  an  ap- 
plication upon  the  debt  directly  at  suit  of  the  creditor:  Meeker 
V.  Waldron,  62  Neb.  689,  87  N.  W.  539. 

Several  points  have  been  urged  against  the  validity  of  the 
deed,  which  require  brief  notice. 

It  is  said  that  there  was  no  consideration,  since  the  deed  was 
made  long  after  execution  and  delivery  of  the  bond  and  before 
any  breach.  But  it  is  clear  that  the  contingent  liability  of  the 
principal  to  his  sureties  was  sufficient  consideration  for  a  mort- 
gage: Longfellow  v.  Barnard,  58  Neb.  612,  618,  76  Am.  St. 
Kep.  117,  79. N.  W.  255,  and  cases  cited.  The  authorities  re- 
lied upon  by  counsel  have  reference  only  to  promises  and  con- 


612  Amekican  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101,     [Nebraska, 

tracts  for  indemnity,  which  are  obviously  governed  by  a  different 
rule. 

It  is  claimed,  further,  that  the  deed  is  void  for  uncertainty, 
for  the  reason  that  it  does  not  sufficiently  designate  or  describe 
the  beneficiaries.  Tlie  deed  recites  expressly  that  the  property 
is  conveyed  to  the  grantee  "as  trustee  ****  for  the  sureties  on 
the  official  bond  of  the  said  Ezra  S.  Whitney."  It  was  cer- 
tainly competent  to  show  by  extrinsic  evidence  that  Whitney 
was  county  treasurer,  that  he  had  given  an  official  bond  as  such, 
and  that  his  intention  in  executing  and  delivering  the  deed  was 
to  secure  the  sureties  thereon.  Counsel  argues  that  it  appears 
Whitney  held  the  office  for  two  terms,  and  gave  two  bonds,  and 
that  there  is  nothing  to  show  which  bond  was  referred  to.  But 
the  obvious  purpose  is  to  secure  those  sureties  who  stood  in 
need  of  indemnity,  and  the  evidence  introduced  by  plaintiff 
shows  that  such  was  the  grantor's  intent.  Parol  evidence 
was  admissible  to  show  who  were  the  sureties  referred  to  as  bene- 
ficiaries (Johnson  v.  Calnan,  19  Colo.  168,  41  Am.  St.  liep. 
234,  34  Pac.  905;  Ivco  v.  ]\Iethodist  Episcopal  Churcli  of  Et. 
Edward,  52  Barb.  (N.  Y.)  116;  Cole  v.  Sat^op  Ry.  Co.,  9  Wash. 
487,  43  Am.  St.  Pep.  858,  37  Pac.  700 ;  Bartlett  v.  Remington, 
59  N.  H.  364;  Bayles  v.  Grossman,  5  Ohio  Dec.  354),  and  also 
to  identify  the  debt  or  obligation  intended  to  l>e  seciired :  Jones 
V.  Xew  York  Guaranty  etc.  Co.,  101  U.  S.  622,  25  L.  ed.  1030; 
Clark  V.  Houghton,  12  Gray  (Mass.),  38;  Douglas  v.  Town  of 
Chatham,  41  Conn.  211;  Cutler  v.  Steele,  93  Mich.  201,  53  N. 
W.  521;  Paine  v.  Benton,  32  Wis.  491. 

Next  it  is  argued  that  the  deed  is  void  because  at  the  time 
it  was  made  the  grantor  was  suspected  of  having  embezzled 
public  funds,  and  the  parties  contemplated  emliozzloiiient  or 
defalcation,  and  sought  to  protect  themselves  against  tbe  conse- 
quent liability.  But  the  deed  was  not  intended  to  permit 
Whitney  to  embezzle,  or  to  protect  him  in  so  doing.  The  sure- 
ties did  not  agree  to  save  their  principal  harmless  in  case  he 
embezzled  public  funds.  They  were  indemnified,  not  be.  He 
gave  them  security  against  liability  upon  the  bond  which  they 
had  signed  to  permit  him  to  enter  upon  his  office.  The  purpose 
was  to  insure  tbat  the  county  get  tlie  moneys  due  it,  not  that 
its  moneys  should  be  abstracted  with  impunity. 

Finally,  it  is  said  that  a  county  may  not  demand  of  a  county 
treasurer  any  other  or  further  security  than  the  ***^  bond  re- 
quired by  law.  Granting  this  proposition,  we  are  unable  to  see 
any  reason  why,  after  default  in  the  conditions  of  such  bond. 


June,  1902.]     County  of  Harlan  v.  Whitney.  613 

the  county  may  not  take  advantage  of  securities  given  by  the 
treasurer  to  the  sureties  thereon,  whether  hy  way  of  suit  for 
subrogation  or  by  procuring  an  assignment  from  the  sureties, 
ar:  any  other  creditor  might  do. 

Counsel  complains  of  the  decree  rendered  for  two  further 
reasons :  That  the  liability  of  the  land  mortgaged  was  not  lim- 
ited to  the  consideration  recited  in  the  deed,  and  that  there 
was  no  sufficient  proof  that  proceedings  at  law  had  not  been 
taken  to  collect  the  amount  due.  Neither  point  is  well  taken. 
The  recital  of  a  comparatively  trivial  money  consideration  is  ob- 
viously a  mere  form.  The  deed  states  and  the  evidence  shows 
tliat  it  wa?  given  to  indemnify  the  sureties.  It  was  not  in- 
tended to  indemnify  them  to  the  extent  of  one  thousand  dollars 
only,  but  for  the  full  amount  for  which  they  might  ultimately 
prove  to  be  liable,  which  was  over  eleven  thousand  dollars. 
There  is  nothing  on  the  face  of  the  deed  or  in  the  evidence  to 
indicate  an  intention  to  limit  its  security  to  the  sum  recited 
as  consideration,  and  the  recital,  of  itself,  being  clearly  formal, 
could  not  have  that  effect.  The  petition  contains  the  required 
allegation  that  no  proceedings  have  been  had  at  law.  It  ap- 
pears in  evidence  that  the  sureties  turned  their  security  over 
to  the  county  in  settlement  of  the  balance  for  which  they  were 
liable  on  the  bond.  After  doing  so  they  could  not  sue  Whitney 
for  anything  secured  by  the  deed,  because,  so  far  as  they  were 
concerned,  the  deed  had  already  settled  the  liability  it  secured. 
The  county  could  not  sue  at  law  on  the  bond,  because  it  had 
taken  the  security  in  settlement  thereof.  In  the  absence  of 
ar.y  evidence  to  the  contrary,  a  prima  facie  showing  is  enough : 
I'ropident  etc.  Ins.  Co.  of  Xorth  America  v.  Parker,  64  Neb. 
41J,  89  X.  W.  1010. 

The  decree  is  sustained  by  the  evidence  and  is  in  accordance 
with  law.     We  recommend  that  it  be  affirmed. 

Barnes  and  Oldham,  CC,  concur. 

**<>  By  the  COURT.  For  tlie  reasons  stated  in  the  foregoing 
opinion^  the  judgment  of  the  district  court  is  affirmed. 


A  Creditor,  in  case  of  tlie  default  of  his  debtor,  may  avail  himself 
of  securities  given  by  the  debtor  to  his  surety  to  indemnify  the  latter 
against  liability  for  the  debt.  This  is  the  corollary  of  the  doctrine 
that  a  surety  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  any  security  the  creditor 
may  have  taken  from  the  principal:  See  the  monographic  note  to 
American  Bonding  Co.  v.  National  etc.  Bank,  99  Am.  St.  Eep,  509, 
510,  on  tlie  right  to  subrogation. 


614  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 


TESKE  V.  DITTBERNER. 

[65  Neb.  167,  91  N.  W.  188.] 

WILL,  WHAT  IS  —Conveyance  in  Consideration  of  Support. 
An  oral  agreement  between  a  son  and  his  parents  that  he  shall,  in 
consideration  of  carrying  on  their  business  and  providing  for  their 
support,  become  vested,  upon  their  death,  with  the  title  to  the 
fajnily  homestead,  is  testamentary  in  character,     (p.  615.) 

WILL,  WHAT   IS.-  The   Sole   Test   by   Which   to   Ascertain 

whether  an  instrument  or  agreement  purporting  to  affect  the  title 
to  land  is  testamenary,  is  to  inquire  whether  it  undertakes  to  vest 
any  present  interest  to  title  therein,     (p.  615.) 

HOMESTEAD — Oral  Transfer  in  Consideration  of  Support.— 
An  oral  agreement  between  a  son  and  his  parents  that  he  shall,  in  con- 
sideration of  carrying  on  their  business  and  providing  for  their  support, 
become  vested,  upon  their  death,  with  the  title  to  the  family  home- 
stead, contravenes  the  statute  of  frauds  and  the  statute  of  wills;  but, 
if  fairly  made  and  substantially  performed  by  the  son,  equity  may 
grant  him  relief  in  case  the  parents  repudiate  the  agreement,  (p. 
618.) 

It  appears  from  the  former  decision  of  this  case  in  G3  Neb. 
607,  88  N.  W.  658,  that  the  parents  of  Carl  Tcske  entered  into 
an  agreement  with  him  that  he  should,  in  consideration  of  car- 
rying on  their  business  and  providing  for  their  support,  become 
vested,  upon  their  death,  with  the  title  to  the  family  homestead. 
lie  performed  this  agreement  up  to  the  time  of  his  mother's 
death,  and  for  some  time  thereafter,  when  the  father  left  the 
homestead,  took  up  his  residence  with  his  daughter,  IMartlia 
Dittberner,  and  conveyed  the  property  to  her. 

William  B.  Allen  and  Willis  E.  Eeed,  for  the  appellants. 

McKillip  &  ]\rcAllistcr  and  Eeeder  &  Ilobart,  for  the  respond- 
ent. 

^^^  A"MES.  C.  This  case  comes  before  us  upon  a  rehear- 
ing granted  from  a  former  decision  of  this  court  pubished  in 
Teske  v.  Dittberner,  G'3  Xeb.  G07,  88  N.  W.  G58.  Reference  is 
made  to  that  opinion  for  a  sufficient  statement  of  the  facts  in- 
volved in  the  litigation.  T^pon  tlie  reargument  considerations 
and  autlioritics  wore  urged  upon  us  wliieh,  on  account  of  tlie 
hurrif-d  and  insufficient  manner  in  wliich  the  cause  was  pre- 
sented on  the  former  hearing,  escaped  our  attention  at  that 
time,  and  which  have  convinced  us  that  we  fell  into  grievous 
error  in  the  disposition  which  we  made  of  the  case.  We  at  that 
time  labored  under  the  impression  that,  inasmuch  as  the  prem- 


June,  1902.]  Teske  v.  Dittbernee.  615 

ises  sought  to  be  recovered  were  admittedly  the  homestead  of 
the  defendant  Frederick  Teske,  and  the  agreement  in  contro- 
versy was  confessedly  not  in  writing,  the  plaintiff  was  pre- 
cluded from  obtaining  the  relief  prayed  by  section  4  of  chap- 
ter 36  of  the  Compiled  Statutes,  which  enacts  that  "the  home- 
stead of  a  married  person  cannot  be  conveyed  or  encumbered 
imless  the  instrument  by  which  it  is  conveyed  or  encumbered 
is  executed  and  acknowledged  by  both  husband  and  wife."  By 
section  1  of  the  act  a  homestead  is  defined  as  consisting  of  the 
dwelling-house  in  which  the  claimant  resides  and  its  appurte- 
nances, and  the  land  on  which  the  same  is  situated,  not  ex- 
ceeding one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  in  all  to  the  value  of  not 
exceeding  two  thousand  dollars.  By  the  seventeenth  section 
it  is  enacted  that  when  the  claimants  are  married  persons,  the 
person  from  whose  property  the  homestead  was  selected  may 
dispose  of  it  by  will,  subject  to  a  life  estate  of  the  survivor 
therein.  The  right,  therefore,  of  Frederick  Teske  to  make  a 
testamentary  disposition  ^^^  of  the  property  in  question,  sub- 
ject to  the  inchoate  life  estate  therein  of  his  wife  (now  de- 
ceased), is  expressly  preserved  to  him  by  the  statute.  It  is 
quite  likely  that  he  should  not  have  been  held  to  have  been  de- 
prived of  that  right  in  the  absence  of  the  express  words  of 
the  act:  Ferguson  v.  :^,Iason,  GO  Wis.  377,  19  N.  W.  420;  Gee 
V.  Moore,  14  Cal.  472;  Stewart  v.  Mackey,  16  Tex.  56,  67 
Am.  Dec.  609. 

It  cannot,  we  think,  be  successfully  contended  tb.at  the  agree- 
ment which  the  referee  has  found  to  have  been  made  between 
Carl  Teske  and  his  parents  was  not  testamentary  in  its  char- 
acter, nor  can  it  well  be  disputed  that  he  has  fully  performed 
and  offered  to  perform  on  his  part.  The  decision  of  the  ques- 
tion does  not  depend  npon  the  choice  of  any  particular  words 
or  the  use  of  any  special  form  of  expression,  but  "the  doctrine 
of  the  cases  is  that  wliatever  the  form  of  the  instrument,  if 
it  vests  no  present  interest,  but  only  appoints  what  is  to  be  done 
after  the  death  of  the  maker,  it  is  a  testamentary  instrument'": 
Turner  v.  Scott,  51  Pa.  St.  126;  Reed  v.  Ilazleton,  37  Kan. 
321,  15  Pac.  177;  Hazleton  v.  Piced,  46  Kan.  73,  26  Am.  St. 
Eep.  86,  26  Pac.  450;  Sutton  v.  Hayden,  62  Mo.  101.  These 
cases  establish  the  doctrine  that  the  sole  test  by  whicli  to  as- 
certain whether  an  instrument  or  agreement  purporting  to  af- 
fect the  title  to  land  is  testamentary,  is  to  inquire  whether  it 
undertakes  to  vest  any  present  interest  or  title  therein.  If  it 
does  not,  but  the  title  is  to  remain  unaffected  until  the  death 


616  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

of  the  owner,  and  an  interest  is  then  to  accrue  to  the  other 
party  to  the  agreement,  the  contract  is  testamentary,  and  in  or- 
dinary cases  revocable. 

The  only  remaining  questions  are  whether  an  oral  agree- 
ment to  make  a  testamentary  disposition  of  real  estate,  made 
in  consideration  of  services  substantially  performed,  such  as 
were  rendered  by  the  appellee,  Carl  Teske,  will  be  enforced 
by  the  court,  and,  if  so,  what,  under  circumstances  like  those 
in  the  case  at  bar,  should  be  the  form  of  the  relief  granted. 
The  former  of  these  questions  seems  to  have  been  definitely  an- 
swered in  the  affirmative  by  this  court  in  Kofka  v.  Eosicky,  41 
Xeb.  328,  43  Am.  St.  Eep.^635,  59  N.  W.  788,  25  L.  E.  A.'207. 
See,  also,  Svenburg  *''<*  v.  Fosseen,  75  Minn.  350,  74  Am.  St. 
Eep.  490,  78  N.  W.  4,  43  L.  E.  A.  427.  In  the  opinions  in 
these  tv.'o  eases  a  large  number  of  previous  decisions  to  the  same 
effect  are  collated,  which  apparently  fortify  the  doctrine  beyond 
the  possibility  of  successful  assault.  In  all  these  cases  it  is 
held  that  part  performance  takes  the  transaction  out  of  the 
operation  of  the  stiitute  of  frauds,  and  that  when,  as  in  this 
case,  such  performance  is  of  such  nature  as  that  it  cannot  be 
measured  or  adequately  compensated  in  damages,  equity  will 
interfere  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  rights  of  the  party 
injured.  In  Hazleton  v.  Eeed,  46  Kan.  73,  26  Am.  St.  Eep. 
S6,  26  Pac.  450,  the  relief  sought  seems  to  have  been  denied 
for  the  sole  reason  that  in  the  opinion  of  the  court  the  services 
rendered  in  that  case  were  not  of  such  a  nature  that  they  could 
not  be  adequately  recompensed  by  the  ordinary  legal  procedure. 
AVe  do  not  think  that  the  circumstances  of  this  case  bring  it 
within  tlie  exception. 

It  does  not  seem  to  be  an  obstacle  to  the  granting  of  relief 
in  such  cases  as  this  that  the  testator,  if  he  may  properly  be 
so  called,  who  has  conveyed  away  his  property  in  violation  of 
his  agreement,  is  still  living.  Specific  performance,  strictly 
so  called,  cannot  be  decreed  because  the  father  is  still  living, 
and  until  his  death  the  right  of  the  son  to  have  the  title  vested 
in  himself  will  not  have  accrued.  But  such  a  situation  has  al- 
ready been  considered  by  the  courts,  and  the  difficulty  thence 
arising  has  been  solved  to  our  satisfaction.  In  Van  Dyne  v. 
Vrceland,  11  N.  J.  Eq.  370,  followed  and  affirmed  in  Davison 
V.  Davison,  13  X.  J.  Eq.  240,  approved  in  Gupton  v.  Gupton, 
47  Mo.  37,  and  in  Sutton  v.  Hayden,  62  Mo.  101,  it  was  held 
that  in  instances  of  this  kind  the  grantee,  with  notice  and  in 
fraud  of  the  testamentary  agreement,  will  he  decreed  to  hold 


June,  1902.]  Teske  v.  Dittbernek.  617 

the  title  in  trust  until  the  happening  of  the  event  vesting  a 
present  right  thereto  in  the  complainant,  and  will  then  be  re- 
quired to  convey  it  to  the  latter.  The  conclusion  thus  arrived 
at  is  in  contravention  of  the  letter  both  of  the  statute  of  frauds 
and  of  the  statute  of  wills,  and  beyond  doubt  transactions  of 
the  kind  in  question  should  be  closely  scrutinized,  or  else  they 
may  open  the  door  to  the  ^'^^  exercise  of  the  grossest  kind  of 
undue  influence  and  to  frauds  and  abuses  of  the  most  serious 
descriptions;  but  the  rules  of  equity  applicable  to  them,  when 
free  from  any  of  these  objections,  are  well  established  by  a 
large  number  of  decisions,  many  of  which  have  received  the 
express  approval  of  this  court.  There  is  nothing  in  the  record 
to  indicate  that  the  appellee,  Carl  Teske,  has  been  guilty  of 
any  objectionable  practices,  and  it  is  beyond  question  that  he 
has  spent  many  of  the  best  years  of  his  life  in  the  performance 
in  good  faith  of  the  testamentary  agreement,  which  the  referee 
has  found  upon  sufficient  evidence  to  have  been  entered  into  be- 
tween himself  and  his  parents.  It  does  not  appear  to  us  that 
for  a  repudiation  of  the  agreement  by  his  father  he  could  be 
adequately  compensated  in  damages.  The  fatlier  is  very  old 
and  feeble,  both  in  mind  and  body,  so  that  it  is  not  unlikely 
that  his  conveyance  to  his  daughter,  if  not  unduly  influenced, 
was  made  in  response  to  some  temporary  whim  or  resentment. 
That  it  was  not  the  result  of  any  fixed  determination  on  his 
part  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  he  has  dismissed  his  appeal  in 
this  court,  and  manifested  a  desire  that  the  judgment  of  t1ie 
district  coTirt  be  affirmed.  At  or  before  the  conveyance  to  tlie 
appellant,  Martha  Dittberner,  she  parted  with  no  consideration 
on  account  thereof,  and  she  had  full  knowledge  of  the  claims 
of  her  brother,  who  was  in  occupancy  of  the  premises.  There 
is  tlierefore  no  fact  or  circumstance  disclosed  by  the  record  to 
raise  in  equity  in  her  behalf.  If  at  the  death  of  her  fatlier  sliC 
shall  be  entitled  to  compensation  for  his  care  and  support  dur- 
ing tlie  term  of  his  residence  with  her,  she  may  demand  tlie 
same  from  his  estate,  Avhich  will  apparently  be  considerable 
in  amount.  In  any  case,  the  old  gentleman  is  entitled  to  com- 
fortable care  and  subsistence  out  of  his  estate  or  tlie  avails  of 
it.  nor  is  he  ])ound  to  reside  with  his  son,  if  he  desires  to  abide 
elsewhere,  and  it  is  not  likely  that  even  the  testamentary  agree- 
ment might,  under  conceivable  circumstances,  be  required  to 
yield  so  far  as  may  be  requisite  for  ministering  to  his  necessi- 
ties. But  whether  this  be  so  or  not,  it  is  the  ^''^  clear  duty 
of  the  court  to  protect  the  rights  of  the  son  by  maintaining 


618  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

the  present  status,  so  far  as  possible,  during  the  remainder 
of  the  old  man's  life. 

It  is  recommended  that  the  former  decision  of  this  court  be 
overruled  and  set  aside;  and  that  the  judgment  of  the  district 
court  be  so  modified  that  the  appellee,  Carl  Teske,  be  decreed 
to  be  entitled  upon  giving  a  bond  such  as  is  tendered  in  his 
petition,  if  one  has  not  already  been  given,  to  retain  the  oc-i 
cupancy  of  the  premises  in  controversy  during  the  lifetime  of 
his  father,  Frederick  Teske,  subject  to  the  terms,  conditions 
and  stipulations  of  the  testamentary  agreement  set  forth  in 
the  report  of  the  referee  in  this  action;  and  that  until  the 
death  of  said  Frederick  Teske  the  appellant.  Martha  Dittberner, 
be  adjudged  to  hold  the  legal  title  to  said  premises  in  trust, 
for  the  satisfaction  of  the  terms  and  conditions  of  said  agree- 
ment, free  from  any  estate  or  interest  of  her  husband,  the 
appellant,  Frederick  Dittberner,  as  tenant  by  the  curtesy  or 
otherwise;  and  that  she  be  perpetually  restrained  and  enjoined 
from  conveying  or  encumbering  the  same  except  as  herein  di- 
rected; and  that  upon  the  death  of  said  Frederick  Teske,  and 
full  compliance  with  and  performance  of  said  agreement  by 
said  Carl  Teske,  a  conveyance  of  said  premises  to  him  be  made 
by  said  Martha  Dittberner;  and  that  the  said  decree,  when  so 
modified,  be  affirmed. 

Duflie,  C,  concurs. 

Albert,  C,  not  present  at  the  hearing  and  took  no  part  in  the 
dcci>ion. 

By  the  COURT.  For  the  reasons  stated  in  the  foregoing 
opinion  it  is  ordered  that  the  former  decision  of  this  court  be 
overruled  and  set  aside;  and  that  tlie  judgment  of  tlie  district 
court  be  so  modified  that  the  appellee,  Carl  Teske,  l)e  decreed 
to  be  entitled  upon  giving  a  bond  such  as  is  tendered  in  his  ])e- 
tition,  if  one  has  not  already  been  given,  to  retain  the  occu- 
pancy of  the  premises  in  controversy  during  ilie  lifetime  of 
his  father,  Frederick  Teske,  pubjec-t  to  tlie  terms,  conditions  and 
stii)ulations  of  the  testamentary  agreement  set  forth  in  the  re- 
port of  the  referee  ^"^^  in  this  action;  and  that  until  tlie  death 
of  said  Frederick  Teske  tlie  appellant,  Martha  Dittlierner,  be 
adjudged  to  hold  tlie  legal  title  to  said  premises  in  trust,  for 
the  satisfaction  of  the  terms  and  conditions  of  said  agreement, 
free  from  any  estate  or  interest  of  her  hus})and,  the  appellant, 
Frederick  Dittberner,  as  tenant  by  the  curtesy  or  otherwise; 


June,  1902.]  Teske  v.  Dittberner.  619 

and  that  she  be  perpetually  restrained  and  enjoined  from  con- 
veying or  encumbering  the  same,  except  as  herein  directed; 
and  that  upon  the  death  of  said  Frederick  Teske,  and  full  com- 
pliance with  and  performance  of  said  agreement  by  Carl  Teske, 
a  conveyance  of  said  premises  to  him  be  made  by  said  Martha 
Dittberner;  and  that  the  said  decree,  so  modified,  be  affirmed. 
Judgment  accordingly. 


What  Constitutes  a  Testamentary  Writing  is  the  subject  of  a  mono- 
graphic note  to  Farris  v.  Neville,  89  Am.  St.  Rep.  486-500.  A  refer- 
ence to  this  note  will  show  that  the  form  of  any  instrument  is  of 
little  consequence  in  determining  whether  it  is  a  will;  if  it  is  exe- 
cuted with  the  formalities  prescribed  by  statute,  and  is  to  operate 
only  after  the  death  of  the  maker,  it  is  a  will:  See,  also,  McCloskey 
V.  Tierney,  141  Cal.  101,  99  Am.  St.  Eep.  33,  74  Pac.  e?99. 

The  Effect  of  Oral  Agreements  testamentary  in  character  are  con- 
sidered in  Orth  v.  Orth,  145  Ind.  184,  57  Am.  St.  Rep.  185,  22  N.  E. 
277,  44  N.  E.  17,  32  L.  R.  A.  298;  Morfen  v.  Moran,  104  Iowa,  216,  65 
Am.  St.  Rep.  443,  73  N.  W.  617,  39  L.  R.  A.  204;  Simons  v.  Bedell, 
122  Cal.  341,  G8  Am.  St.  Rep.  35,  55  Pac.  3;  Manning  v.  Pippen,  86 
Ala.  357,  11  Am.  St.  Rep.  46,  5  South.  572;  Dieken  v.  McKinlev,  163 
111.  318,  54  Am.  St.  Rep.  471,  45  N.  E.  134.  And  the  right  to  recover 
for  services  rendered  under  an  oral  contract  to  make  a  will  is  con- 
sidered in  Grant  v.  Grant,  63  Conn,  530,  38  Am.  St.  Rep.  379,  29  Atl. 
15;  Hudson  v,  Hudson,  87  Ga.  678,  27  Am.  St.  Rep.  270,  13  S.  E.  583; 
Ellis  V.  Cary,  74  Wis.  176,  17  Am.  St.  Rep.  125,  42  N.  W.  252,  4  L. 
R.  A.  55;  Estate  of  Kcssler,  87  Wis.  6(?0,  41  Am.  St.  Rep.  74,  59  N. 
W.  129.  A  parol  gift  or  conveyance  of  land  will,  under  some  circum- 
stances, support  a  decree  for  specific  performance:  Canble  v.  Wor- 
sham,  96  Tex.  86,  70  S.  W.  737.  97  Am.  St.  Rep.  871,  and  casos  cited 
in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto;  Grim  v.  England,  46  W,  Va.  480, 
76  Am.  St.  Rep.  826,  33  S.  E.  251. 


620  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 


COXSTERDINE  v.  MOORE. 

[65  Neb.  291,  96  N.  W.  1021.] 

MORTGAGE — Effect  of  Transferring  Note  Secured. — A  real 
estate  mortgage  given  to  secure  a  negotiable  note  is  a  mere  incident 
to  the  debt,  and  passes  with  a  transfer  of  the  note.     (p.  620.) 

MORTGAGE  and  Note  Should  be  Construed  Together.— A  note 
and  mortgage  executed  and  delivered  as  one  transaction  will  be  con- 
strued together;  provisions  in  the  mortgage  relating  to  the  indebted- 
vess  itself  and  attempting  to  modify  the  terms  of  the  note  will  ho 
construed  with  the  note.      (p.  621.) 

MORTGAGE  and  Note  Secured — Notice  to  Purchaser. — AVhen  a 
note  and  the  mortgage  securing  it,  together  with  an  assignment  of 
the  mortgage,  are  sold  and  delivered,  the  purchaser  must  take  notice 
of  the  provisions  in  the  pipers,      (p.  622.) 

BLLLS  AND  NOTES. — Payment  to  the  Original  Payee  of  a 
non-negotiable  note,  without  notice  of  any  transfer  thereof,  discharges 
the  paper,     (p.  623.) 

For  a  statement  of  the  facts  involved  in  this  ease,  see  the 
note  which  follows  it,  post,  page  G23. 

Willis  L.  Hand,  for  the  appellant. 

Flansburg  &  Williams,  for  the  respondent. 

2««  SEDGWICK,  J.  After  the  decision  of  Garnctt  v.  Mey- 
ers, Go  Xeb.  2ri7,  94  X.  W.  803,  a  rehearing  was  grarUed  in  this 
case,  and  in  others  involving  the  same  questions.  Upon  this 
hearing  the  plaintilf's  attorney  has  furnished  us  an  able  and 
exhaustive  argument  upon  the  questions  involved,  which  has 
been  of  great  assistance  to  us.  Questions  involving  the  nego- 
tiability of  notes  secured  by  mortgages  and  other  collaterals 
l:ave  frequently  been  considered  by  this  court.  As  early  a< 
187G  it  wa.s  determined  in  Webb  v.  IToselton,  4  Xcb.  oOS,  19 
Am.  ]Jep.  GoS,  that  "a  bona  fide  purchaser,  for  value,  of  a 
negotiable  promissory  note,  secured  by  mortgage,  before  ma- 
turity and  *"*''  witliout  notice,  takes  the  mortgage  as  he  does 
the  note,  discharged  of  all  equities  which  may  exist  between  the 
original  parties,''  and  also  that  ''the  mortgage  is  a  mere  inci- 
dent to  the  debt  and  passes  with  it."  Tbese  principles  have 
been  since  adhered  to,  and  so  it  was  said  in  tlie  first  ojiinion 
of  Garnctt  v.  Meyers:  "The  long  established  and  general  rule 
is  that  if  the  note  is  in  form  negotiable,  a  sale  and  transfer 
of  the  note  transfers  the  mortgage."  In  Webb  v.  Hoselton,  4 
Xeb.  308,  19  Am.  Rep.  G3S,  the  security  was  in  the  fonn  of 


Oct.  1903.]  CONSTERDINE  V.  MoORE.  621 

a  deed  of  trust.  Its  sole  object  was  to  secure  the  payment  of  the 
note.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  contained  any  provisions  af- 
fecting or  limiting  the  indebtedness  itself,  and  the  effect  of 
such  provisions  when  incorporated  in  the  mortgage  or  deed  se- 
curing the  note  was  not  considered. 

2.  That  the  note  and  mortgage,  when  executed  and  deliv- 
ered together  as  one  transaction,  will  be  construed  together,  is 
not  a  new  doctrine  in  this  state:  Grand  Island  Savings  etc. 
Assn.  V.  Moore,  40  Neb.  686,  59  N.  W.  115,  and  Seieroe  v. 
First  Nat.  Bank  of  Kearney,  50  N"eb.  612,  70  N".  W.  220,  were 
cited  as  establishing  the  proposition  as  the  doctrine  of  this 
court.  In  the  foraier  case  there  is  a  somewhat  extensive  dis- 
cussion of  the  question,  and  the  conclusion  is  that  the  provision 
in  the  mortgage  that  "if  the  mortgagors  should  fail  to  pay  the 
money  when  due  ....  the  plaintiff  might  elect  to  pay  the 
same  and  declare  the  whole  amount  due  and  payable  at  once" 
gave  the  holder  of  the  papers  the  right  upon  such  failure  "to 
elect  to  declare  the  whole  deljt  due,  not  only  for  the  purpose 
of  foreclosing,  but  also  for  the  purpose  of  enforcing  the  per- 
sonal liability."  The  conclusion  is  fortified  by  the  considera- 
tion and  discussion  of  authorities  from  this  and  other  courts, 
and  is  considered  as  settling  the  law  of  this  state  upon  tliat 
question.  In  the  course  of  the  opinion  it  is  said :  "The  writer 
was  at  first  of  the  impression  that  where  the  note  is  absolute 
and  the  mortgage  contains  such  a  provision,  the  provision  should 
be  restricted  to  the  remedy  by  foreclosure,  rendering  the  debt 
due  for  the  purpose  of  foreclosure  only,  but  leaving  tlie  ma- 
turity of  the  debt  for  the  purpose  of  enforcing  the  ^"**  per- 
sonal liability  to  be  determined  by  tlie  note  itself.  Tlie  adju- 
dications do  not,  however,  bear  out  this  view.  In  tliis  state  it 
has  been  determined  that  in  deciding  such  questions  the  note 
and  mortgage  should  be  construed  together:  Fletcher  v.  Daugh- 
erty,  13  Neb.  224,  13  N.  W.  207;  Lantry  v.  French,  33  Neb. 
524,  50  N.  W.  679.  This  principle  alone  would  not  be  decisive 
of  the  question,  for  tbe  reason  tliat,  construing  the  two  instru- 
ments together,  the  fact  that  the  stipulation  referred  to  was 
contained  in  the  mortgage  and  not  in  tbe  note,  might  be  taken 
as  an  evidence  of  tlie  intention  of  the  parties  to  restrict  the 
effect  of  tlie  stipulation  to  the  enforcement  of  the  mortgage. 
....  First  Nat.  Bank  of  Sturgis  v.  Peck,  8  Kan.  660,  was  a 
suit  upon  notes  under  similar  conditions.  The  court  there 
held,  in  an  opinion  by  Brewer,  J.,  tbat  the  notes  and  mort- 
gage were  to  be  construed  together,  that  all  tbe  notes  became 


622  American  State  Kepoets,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

due  upon  the  failure  to  pay  one,  and  that  the  statute  of  limita- 
tions ran  against  all  from  that  time."     It  may   be   said   that 
this  opinion  determines  the  law  of  this  state  to  be  that  condi- 
tions inserted  in  the  contemporaneous  mortgage  which  clearly 
and  necessarily  relate  to  the  indebtedness  itself,  and  manifestly 
constitute  an  attempt  to  modify  or  enlarge  the  terms  of  the 
note  will  be  construed  with  the  note,  and  parties  chargeable 
with  notice  of  such  provisions  will  be  bound  thereby.     This  de- 
cision, so  far  as  the  writer  is  aware,  has  not  been  criticised  by 
this  court,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  has  been  followed  as  au- 
thority, and  it  is  not  perceived  that  parties  dealing  with  com- 
mercial paper  have  cause  to  complain  of  such  a  rule.     The  rule 
itself  does  not  trench  upon  the  sacredness  of  commercial  paper 
under  the  law  merchant.     The  parties  who  attempt  to  make  a 
promissory  note  mean  one  thing  to    one    person    and    another 
thing  to  other  persons;  who  want  to  hold  the  note  out  to  the 
world  to  be  that  which  they  have  expressly  agreed  it  shall  not 
be;  who  seek  to  set  it  afloat  with  a  string  attached  whicli  may  or 
may  not  be  used  to  control  the  note  as  their  interests  may  there- 
after demand,  are  responsible  for  the  uncertainty  that  attaches 
to  such  securities.     If    doubtful,  ^^^  conflicting,    and    uncer- 
tain provisions  in  the  contract  result  in  rendering  such  papers 
non-negotiable,   the  remedy  is  to   limit  the  provisions   of  the 
mortgage  to  their  proper  functions  of  securing  tlie  indebted- 
ness, and  define  the  terms  of  the  indebtedness  in  the  note  which 
is  ,iriven  for  that  purjiose:  See.  also,  Seieroe  v.  First  Xat.  Bank 
of  Kearney,  50  Neb.  G12,  70  X.  W.  220;  1  Kandolpb  on  Com- 
mercial Paper,  198. 

3.  Tlie  note  and  mortgage,  together  with  an  assignment  of 
tlie  mortgage,  were  sold  and  delivered  to  the  plaintiff.  It  is 
idle  to  argue  that  under  such  circumstances  tlie  plaintiff  was 
not  bound  to  take  notice  of  the  provisions  of  the  papers  which 
he  purchased. 

4.  The  provision  of  the  mortgage  whieli  was  lield  to  affect 
the  negotiability  of  the  note  is  copied  in  full  in  the  first  opin- 
ion in  Garnett  v.  Meyers,  G5  Xeb.  280,  91  X.  W.  400.  The 
note  and  mortgage  in  this  case  were  identical  in  their  provi- 
sions with  the  papers  involved  in  Garnett  v.  Mcvers.  Upon 
tliis  hearing  it  was  strenuously  contended,  and  is  ably  and  ex- 
haustively argued  in  the  brief,  tliat  these  provisions  were  not 
intended  to  and  did  not  affect  the  indebtedness  itself,  but  relate 
only  to  the  security,  and  ought  not,  therefore,  to  render  the 
note  non-negotiable. 


Oct.  1903.]  CONSTERDINE  V.  MOORB.  623 

The  question  thus  presented  is  not  free  from  difficulty,  but 
we  are  inclined  to  adhere  to  the  construction  placed  upon  these 
provisions  upon  the  second  hearing  of  Garnett  v.  Meyers,  65 
Neb.  287,  94  N.  W.  803.  After  fully  providing  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  securities,  other  conditions  are  inserted  which 
seem  to  have  no  meaning,  unless  they  are  construed  to  protect 
the  holder  of  the  securities  against  taxes  that  may  be  imposed 
upon  these  securities.  If  this  is  their  meaning  and  intention, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  such  conditions  render  the  amount 
that  the  mortgagor  may  be  compelled  to  pay  upon  the  indebt- 
edness, as  a  part  thereof,  uncertain;  which  would  clearly  ren- 
der the  paper  non-negotiable.  The  papers  being  non-negotia- 
ble, payment  to  the  original  payee  without  notice  to  the  payor 
of  any  transfer  of  the  papers  will  discharge  the  paper. 

The  brief  and  argument  of  appellant  are  mostly  employed 
^**^  in  the  consideration  of  questions  of  fact  as  disclosed  by 
the  evidence.  But  these  considerations  are  unimportant  in 
view  of  the  conclusion  reached  in  the  foregoing  discussion 
which  requires  a  reversal  of  the  judgment  below. 

The  judgment  heretofore  rendered  is  vacated,  the  judgment 
of  the  district  court  is  reversed,  and  the  cause  remanded  with 
instructions  to  dismiss  the  case. 


The  Principal  Case  was  first  before  the  supreme  court  in  65  Neb. 
291,  91  N.  W.  399,  on  an  appeal  by  the  defendant  from  a  decree  fore- 
closing a  mortgage.     The  following  is  a  part  of  the  opinion  rendered: 

"The  note  and  mortgage  were  executed  by  the  defendant  Thomas 
E.  Moore  and  wife  to  the  Globe  Investment  Company.  The  defend- 
ant, Bank  of  Miller,  afterward  bought  the  mortgaged  property  sub- 
ject to  the  mortgage,  and  now  defends  in  this  case.  Soon  after  the 
rote  and  mortgage  were  executed  and  delivered  the  payee,  the  Globe 
Investment  Company,  sold  the  papers  to  parties  who  afterward,  and 
before  the  note  became  due,  sold  and  assigned  them  to  the  plaintiff 
Afterward  the  defendant  bank  paid  the  mortgage  note  in  full  to  the 
original  payee,  the  Globe  Investment  Company,  but  payment  has  not 
been  made  to  this  plaintiff 

"The  appellant  in  his  brief  urges  tliat  the  note  was  not  negotiable 
because  of  agreements  contained  in  the  mortgage  that  the  maker 
should  pay  insurance  premiums  and  taxes  on  the  mortgaged  premises, 
and  that  if  the  maker  failed  to  pay  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of 
the  paper,  the  mortgagee  or  his  assigns  might  declare  the  whole 
debt  due  and  payable  at  once,  or  might  elect  to  pay  the  taxes  and  in- 
surance, and  even  in  such  case  might  declare  the  whole  debt  due. 

"The  note  and  mortgage,  having  been  executed  at  the  same  time, 
and    having   been    transferred   together   must   be   construed   together, 


G2i  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101,     [Nebraska, 

and  the  provisions  of  the  mortgage  relating  to  the  indebtedness  it- 
self would  have  the  same  effect  as  though  they  were  incorporated  iu 
the  note;  but  the  provisions  referred  to  relate  only  to  the  security, 
•svhich  is  collateral  to  the  indebtedness,  and  such  provisions  do  not 
affect  the  negotiability  of  the  note.  There  is  no  agreement  to  pay 
the  taxes  that  might  be  assessed  upon  the  indebtedness  itself,  nor 
any  other  provision  which  would  render  the  amount  of  the  indebted- 
ness or  the  time  of  the  payment  uncertain  within  the  rule  adopted 
by  this  court.  In  Stark  v.  Olscn,  44  Nob.  646,  63  N.  W.  37,  it  was 
held  that  neither  the  provision  to  pay  attorney's  foe,  nor  that  if  de- 
fault be  made  in  the  payment  of  any  interest  coupon,  the  principal  sum 
may  at  the  option  of  the  holder  become  due  and  payable  without 
further  notice,  would  affect  the  negotiability  of  the  note;  and  the 
provisions  of  this  note  are  within  the  same  rule." 

The  Case  of  Gamett  v.  Meyers,  65  Neb.  280,  287,  91  N.  W.  400,  94 
N.  W.  803,  referred  to  in  the  principal  case,  was  an  appeal  by  the 
plaintiff  from  a  decree  rendered  in  a  suit  to  foreclose  a  mortgage 
given  to  secure  a  note.  On  the  original  hearing  of  the  case,  the 
supreme  court  said  in  part: 

"It  is  insisted  that  the  contract  upon  which  this  action  w^as 
brought  is  not  negotiable,  and  that,  as  the  mortgngor  had  no  notice 
of  the  assignment,  payment  to  the  original  mortgagee  is  a  satisfac- 
tion of  the  claim.  The  note,  otherwise  in  the  usual  form  of  a  promis- 
sory note,  has  the  following  memorandum  upon  its  face:  'This  note  is 
sceurod  by  a  first  mortgage  on  the  N.  W,  Vi  sec.  7,  tp.  23,  E.  6  west, 
iSth  P.  M.,  Antelope  county,  Nebraska.'  And  the  mortgage  contains 
among  other  things,  the  following  provision:  'The  said  parties  of 
the  first  part  hereby  agree  to  pay  all  the  taxes  and  assessments  levied 
upon  the  said  premises  and  all  taxes  and  assessments  levied  upon  the 
holder  of  this  morlgnge  for  and  on  account  of  the  same  ....  wlien 
the  same  are  rcspc.'tively  due;  and  if  not  so  paid,  the  said  party  of 
the  second  part,  or  the  legal  holder  or  holders  of  said  note  may,  with- 
out further  notice,  declare  the  whole  debt  hereby  secured  due  and 
payable  at  once,  or  may  elect  to  pay  such  taxes,  assessments  .... 
and  the  amount  so  paid  shall  be  secured  by  this  mortgage  and  may 
be  collected  in  the  same  manner  as  the  principal  (b'ht  hereby  secured, 
with  interest  at  the  rate  of  ten  per  cent  per  aruiuni.  But  whether 
the  legal  holder  or  holders  of  said  note  elect  to  pay  such  taxes,  as- 
sessments ....  or  not,  it  is  distinctly  agreed  that  the  legal  holder 
or  holders  of  said  note  may  declare  the  debt  thereby  secured  due  and 
immediately   cause   this  mortgage   to   be   foreclosed.'  .... 

"The  agreement  to  pay  taxes  on  the  lands  mortgaged  or  to  keep 
up  the  improvements,  or  not  permit  or  suffer  waste  thereon,  or  pro- 
visions of  like  nature,  contained  in  the  mortgage,  do  not  destroy  the 
negotiability  of  the  note,  because  they  do  not  relate  to  the  principal 
indel;tedness,  and  do  not  render  the  amount  thereof  uncertain.  Such 
provisions  relate  to  the  security,  which  is  collateral  to  the  principal 


Oct,  1903.]  CONSTERDINE  V.  MoORE.  G25 

indebtedness,  and  are  proper  provisions  of  the  mortgage  as  such  to 
insure  the  maintenance  of  the  security  as  originally  given." 

On  a  rehearing  of  the  case,  however,  the  court  reached  a  different 
conclusion.     The  following  is  the  opinion  rendered: 

"In  the  former  opinion  in  this  case  it  was  held  that  the  provisions 
there  quoted  from  the  note  and  mortgage  did  not  destroy  the  nego- 
tiability of  the  note.  A  rehearing  was  allowed  mainly  for  the  con- 
sideration of  that  question.  The  oral  arguments  on  this  hearing  were 
largely  devoted  to  two  propositions: 

"1.  Should  the  conditions  of  the  mortgage  as  distinguished  from 
those  in  the  note  itself  be  held  to  affect  the  negotiability  of  the 
note?  Upon  this  question  we  are  entirely  satisfied  with  the  views 
expressed  in  the  former  opinion.  If  the  terms  and  conditions  of 
the  mortgage  are  limited  to  the  proper  province  of  the  mortgage — 
that  is,  to  provide  security  for  the  indebtedness — its  provisions  re- 
lating solely  to  the  security  will  not  affect  the  negotiability  of  the 
note.  If  the  holder  of  the  note  is  compelled  to  pay  the  taxes  or 
JTisurance  on  the  mortgaged  property  to  protect  the  security,  and  is 
afterward  allowed  to  recover  the  amount  so  paid  in  addition  to  the 
principal  indebtedness,  this  does  not  affect  the  amount  of  the  in- 
debtedness itself.  The  mortgagee  has  no  interest  in  the  mortgaged 
property  except  a  collateral  and  contingent  one.  The  liability  for 
these  expenses  is  upon  the  mortgagor.  If  he  shirks  this  responsibility 
and  compels  the  mortgagee  to  assume  it,  equity  allows  the  mortgagee 
to  add  the  payment  so  made  to  his  mortgage.  This  right  has  long 
been  established  as  an  essential  element  of  the  mortgage  itself.  It 
cannot  be  held  to  destroy  the  negotiability  of  the  note,  unless  the 
fact  that  the  execution  of  the  note  is  accompanied  by  the 
execution  of  a  mortgage  securing  it  is  to  have  that  effect. 
This  principal  applies  to  all  agreements  of  the  mortgagor  to 
preserve  the  collateral  security.  It  does  not  affect  the  rule  that 
the  two  instruments  when  executed  at  the  same  time  must  be  con- 
strued togf'tl:ei'.  The  pro\isioiis  contained  in  tlie  mortgage  to  protect 
the  securities,  which  would  be  implied  and  enforced  upon  settled  prin- 
ciples of  equity,  whetlier  expressed  in  the  mortgage  or  not,  cannot  be 
held  to  render  the  note  non-negotiable.  As  shown  in  the  former 
opinion,  provisions  as  to  the  indebtedness  itself  should  properly  be, 
and  generally  are,  expressed  in  the  note.  If  agreements  in  regard  to 
the  indebtedness  are  inserted  in  the  accompanying  paper  executed 
at  the  same  time  with  the  note,  and  as  a  part  of  the  same  transaction, 
they  .)iust  be  construed  with  tlie  note.  If  such  agreements  rendered 
the  amount  tli;it  the  holder  of  the  note  can  demand  on  the  indebted- 
ness itself  uncertain,  the  note  is  non-negotiable  in  the  hands  of  one 
who  takes  it  with  notice.  The  reasonableness  of  this  rule  would 
probably  not  be  doulited  in  case  the  accompanying  paper  was  not  a 
mortgage,  but  was  executed  for  the  sole  purpose  of  modifying  tlio 
terms  of  the  note,  or  to  inal:e  its  payment  depend  upon  coudi- 
Am.    St.   Kep.,    Vol.    101—40 


626  Amkiucan  State  Eepoktr.  \ol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

tions  expressed  in  tlio  accompanying  paper.  Tlie  reason  seems  to  be 
eqnally  apparent  when  modifications  of  the  terms  of  the  note 
or  limitations  imposed  upon  the  collection  of  the  indebtedness  itself 
are  inserted  in  the  accompanyin<T  niort<:jage.  Such  provisions  in  the 
morttrage  are  to  bo  construed  with  the  note.  If  the  contract,  so  con- 
strued, renders  the  anuiunt  that  may  be  demanded  upon  the  indebted- 
ness itself  uncertain,  one  who  takes  the  note,  with  notice  of  the 
limitations  in  the  mortgage,  is  not  entitled  to  protection  as  an  inno- 
cent holder. 

"It  is  said  by  the  plaintiff  that  there  are  two  causes  of  action — 
'one  at  law  upon  the  bond,  seeking  personal  liabilitv  regardless  of 
the  lien;  tlie  other  a  proceeding  to  enforce  the  security  regardless 
of  the  personal  liability.'  This  is  true,  but  in  an  action  at  law  ujmn 
tlie  note,  and  without  seeking  to  enforce  the  security,  tlie  plaint  ilT 
no  doubt  might  allege  that  in  a  writing  executed  with  the  note,  and 
as  a  part  of  the  same  transaction,  it  was  agreed  that  the  maker 
of  the  note  should  pay  taxes  that  might  be  assessed  against  the  holder 
of  the  note  by  reason  tliereof.  and  that  sucli  taxes  were  assessed  and 
had  been  ]iaid  by  the  note  i.older;  anil  there  is  no  doubt  that  such 
taxes  so  paid  might,  in  such  an  act  ion,  he  iiu'liuled  in  the  recovery.  If 
snch  recovery  could  be  had  when  the  ngreenuuits  to  ])ay  such  taxes 
were  in  an  acconijiauving  jKijier  executed  for  that  ]>urpose  aUuie,  no 
reason  is  perceived  why  recovery  might  not  also  be  had  in  tlie  same 
I'.nnner  if  such  agreements  were  contained  in  a  umrtgiige  executed  at 
the  sai;;e  time  witli  the  note  niul  as  a  part  of  tlie  same   transaction. 

'"2.  Ihi  the  provisions  of  this  mortgage  relating  to  tlie  indebted- 
ness itself  rentier  the  anuiunt  that  may  be  diMunuded  thereon  bv  the 
h(dder  uncertain?  Upon  this  ]u\iring  we  have  been  assisted  by  a 
strong  bri(>f  and  al 'e  nrgiunent  ui^ui  this  qnestion.  We  ([note  from 
tlie  brief:  'It  is  s:iid  in  the  botly  of  the  ojiiiiion  thnt  the  ]iro\ision 
w;'.s  ''phiiiily  intended  to  meet  tln^  eonditions  wliicli  (detain  in  siuue 
jiirisdicticui,  wluM-e  the  taxes  ch:irg(>aMe  ngiiinst  lands  are  asscsstvl 
■••gainst  1  'ith  mortgagor  and  mortgagee  in  ]U-o]iort  i(Ui  to  their  several 
e.'t  itcs  in  the  land.''  liy  what  ju'ocess  of  reasiuiing  is  this  made  so 
jdainly  to  apjioar?  The  mortgagors  had  already  imsilively  agreed 
in  the  followiiiir  language:  "The  said  ]iarlies  of  the  llrst  part  hereby 
agree  to  pay  all  taxes  and  assessments  Im  ied  u|ion  said  ]>reinises'' — 
meaning  the  re;il  (>state  covered  by  the  mortgage.  This  pro\ision 
seems  to  be  as  broad  as  laui^uage  caa  m:ike  it.  an  I  certainly  would 
be  ciuistnied  to  cover  any  part  of  the  taxes  against  t'u-  real  estate 
that  tlie  lU'irtgagee  might  bei-ome  liable  for.  ,\ll  cannot  b(>  construed 
to  mean  less  than  the  whole.  It  wenM  si^un,  then,  ti  be  the  duty 
of  the  co\irt  to  L'iv(>  some  meaning  inid  force  to  the  further  agree- 
ment to  ]>av  all  taxi's  and  assessnumts  levi(>d  ujion  the  Indder  of 
the  morti^age  for  and  tui  acc(Uint  of  the  same.  It  seems  j)crt'ectly 
]dain  to  the  writer  that  the  latter  ]>rovisi(Ui  was  intended  to  covim- 
the    tax    for    which    the    holder   of    the    mortgage    would    thereafter    be- 


Oct.  1903.]  COXSTERDINE  V.  MOORE.  627 

come   liable   on   account   of   the   ownership   of  the   credit   represented 
ty  the  mortgage  and  note.' 

"This  reasoning  seems  to  us  to  be  sound.  To  construe  the  pro- 
visions in  question  to  mean  that  the  mortgagor  should  pay  all  taxes 
levied  on  the  premises  including  taxes  charged  against  the  holder 
of  the  mortgage  on  account  of  the  mortgaged  property,  is  not  so 
obvious  and  natural  as  to  treat  the  word  'same'  as  relating  to  the 
word  'mortgage.'  as  its  near  position  in  the  sentence  would  indicate, 
rather  than  to  the  more  remote  'premises.'  If  the  former  meaning 
were  intended,  the  expression  'including  all  taxes  levied,'  etc.. 
would  have  been  more  apt  than  the  expression  used.  Giving  the  ordi- 
nary and  natural  menning  to  all  the  words  use  1  in  the  provisions,  it 
seems  to  us.  upon  further  consideration,  that  the  intention  was  that 
the  mortgagor  should  not  only  pay  thi?  taxes  assessed  against  the 
mortgaged  property,  but  also  the  taxes  th'^t  the  mortgagee  might 
bcoome  liable  for  as  the  owner  of  tho  credit  represented  by  the 
paper.  Such  credits  are  taxable  under  the  laws  of  this  state,  and 
therefore  presumably  so  in  other  jurisdictions.  When  levied  they 
are  not  a  lien  upon  the  mortgaged  property,  but  are  collectible  from 
the  holder  of  the  credit  as  any  other  personal  taxes.  The  amount, 
then,  that  may  be  demanded  upon  the  note  would  depend  upon  uncer- 
tain conditions  'that  cannot  be  controlled  by  the  holler  of  the  paper,' 
and  as  pointed  out  in  the  former  opinion,  would  destroy  the  negotia- 
bility of  the  p:ipor.  Tho  note  not  being  negotiable  th-.^  plaintiff, 
who  purchased  and  took  the  mortgage  with  the  note,  must  be  held  to 
have  had  notice  of  its  conditions,  and  is  not  an  innocent  purchaser, 
nder  such  circumstances,  payment  to  the  original  payee  by  tlie  mort- 
gagor, who  had  no  notice  of  the  transfer  of  the  papers,  would  satisfy 
the  mortgage. 

"The  former  judgment  of  this  court  is  vacated  and  the  judgment  of 
the   district   court   allirmed." 

.1  }for1'ja;iv  and  the  X'lfr  soinired.  executed  at  the  same  time  and 
as  one  transaction,  are  to  be  construed  to^et'aer:  Swi^a''in<:"on  v. 
Lahner.  93  Iowa.  147.  57  Am.  St.  Kep.  Col.  (U  X.  W.  -i31.  'Jo  !,.  R. 
A.  765:  Schultz  v.  Plankintou  Bank.  141  111.  lUT.  33  Am.  St.  Eop. 
290.  30  X.  E.  34(3. 

.4.  M(yrf(]anr  and  the  Xt'tif  secured  are  neiTotiaMo:  Cox  v.  Tayan. 
117  Mich.  509.  72  Am.  St.  Eep.  5>^5.  7o  X.  W.  9il  See.  to,^  Valley 
Xat.  Bank  v.  Crowell.  14S  Pa.  Sr.  4S4.  33  Am.  St.  Eep.  S24.  23  Atl. 
106S,  IG  I..  E.  -\.  49:  .Vlberston  v.  Laughlin.  173  Pa.  St.  525,  51  Am. 
St.  Eep.  777.  34  Atl.  2Ui. 


C28  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 


CITY  OF  GENEVA  v.  BUPiNETT. 

[G5  Neb.  464,  91  N.  W.  275.] 

NEGLIGENCE— Petition  Omitting  the  Word  "Negligence."— 
If,  in  au  action  for  personal  injuries,  tlio  inference  of  negligence  is 
inevitable  from  the  facts  narrated  in  the  petition,  the  omission  of 
the  word  "negligence"  in  the  pleading  does  not  render  it  defective. 
(p.  628.) 

EVIDENCE. — X-Eay  Pictures  are  Admissible  in  evidence,  in 
an  action  for  personal  injuries,  to  show  the  condition  of  the  interior 
tissues  of  the  injured  member,     (p,  629.) 

J.  D.  Hamilton  and  Charles  II.  Sloan,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error. 

Eobert  J.  Sloan,  for  the  defendant  in  error. 

^^■*  AMES,  C.  The  defendant  in  error,  plaintiff  below,  al- 
leged in  her  petition  that  on  the  twelfth  day  of  December,  1898, 
she  suH'ered  personal  injury  from  a  loose  board  forming  part 
of  the  structure  of  one  of  the  sidewalks  in  the  city  of  Geneva, 
and  "that  said  board  was  lying  loose  across  the  stringers  in 
said  sidewalk,  not  being  nailed  to  any  of  them.  And  that  said 
board  was  loose  and  that  said  sidewalk  was  in  ^^'^'  bad  condi- 
tion and  repair,  was  well  known  to  the  mayor  and  council  of 
said  city  and  to  the  olbcers  whose  duties  it  was  to  re])air  and 
oversee  the  same.  And  that  for  a  lo2ig  tin^e  previous  to  the 
twelfth  day  of  December,  1898,  and  ever  since  said  date  the  an- 
tlioritics  above  mentioned  allowed  said  sidewalk  to  be  and  re- 
main in  a  dangerous  condition."  A  general  demurrer  was 
interjiosrd  to  this  jjetition,  su])])orted  by  the  argument  that  it 
does  not  sullieiently  allege  that  the  city  autliorilies  were  negli- 
gent witli  respect  to  tlie  matter  complained  of.  The  demuri'er 
was  ])roperly  overruled.  If  the  circumstances  were  such  as  tlie 
l)eiition  narrates,  the  inference  of  negligence  is  inevitable.  The 
ii?o  of  tlie  word  ''negligence''  would  not  have  made  the  charge 
any  more  specific  or  emphatic.  Its  omission  from  the  plead- 
ing, therefore,  did  not  render  the  document  defective.  The  an- 
swer denied  "tiiat  the  said  walk  was  unsafe  and  daugerous,  or 
tliat  it  bad  any  notice  of  such  defect  in  the  walk  and  that  the 
defect,  if  any.  wliicli  caused  the  injury  was  latent  and  unknown 
to  it,  iiltlioiiL:ii  it  bad  u^ed  diligence  in  the  ])roinises."  This 
is  an  admission  of  the  defect  charged,  coupled  with  a  denial  of 
notice  and  negligcnc(>.  ]t  is  like  a  denial  that  a  note  is  gen- 
\iine,  coupled  with  an   allegation  tliat,   if  genuine,  it  was  ob- 


July,  1902.]         City  of  Geneva  v.  Burnett.  629 

tained  by  fraud.  A  party  cannot  deny  and  confess  and  avoid 
the  same  cause  of  action  in  the  same  pleading:  Dinsmore  v. 
Stimbert,  12  Xeb.  433,  11  X.  W.  872.  The  answer  also  alleged 
that  if  the  plaintiff  had  suffered  any  injury  it  was  incurred 
by  her  own  carelessness,  without  the  fault  or  negligence  of  the 
defendant.  The  reply  was  a  general  denial.  The  evidence 
concerning  all  matters  in  issue  was  conflicting.  The  plaintiff 
recovered  a  verdict  and  judgment,  which  the  defendant  seeks 
to  set  aside  by  this  proceeding. 

The  plaintiff  testified  that  her  foot  and  ankle,  which  were  in- 
jured by  the  accident,  were  previously  thereto  in  a  sound  and 
healthy  condition,  and  that  the  injury  had  produced  a  perma- 
nent, or  at  least  prolonged  disability.  Some  medical  men  tes- 
tified that  one  of  the  consequences  ***^**  of  the  injury  was,  or 
might  probably  be,  a  calcareous  deposit  in  the  tissues  of  the 
foot,  and  that  they  had  examined  the  foot  of  the  plaintiff,  who 
was  a  young  person,  by  means  of  an  apparatus  for  making  or 
taking  what  are  called  "X-ray  pictures"'  of  it,  which  disclosed 
the  presence  of  such  a  deposit,  and  that,  in  their  opinion,  the 
deposit  was  the  result  of  the  injury.  Plaintiff  in  error  objects 
because  some  of  the  pictures  so  obtained  were  admitted  in  evi- 
dence. There  was  a  very  thorough  and  complete  explanation 
of  the  time,  manner  and  circumstances  of  the  takino;  of  the 
pictures,  and  of  the  condition  of  the  foot  which  they  were  sup- 
posed to  indicate;  but  it  is  insisted  that  they  were  secondary 
evidence,  and  so  not  admissible.  From  the  testimony  of  the 
witnesses,  we  are  convinced  that  no  better  evidence  of  the  con- 
dition of  the  interior  tissues  of  the  foot  could  have  been  ob- 
tained, without  a  surgical  operation,  to  which  the  plaintiff 
was  not  called  upon  to  submit.  \Ye  do  not  think  that  the  rul- 
ing complained  of  was  erroneous. 

Complaint  is  also  made  of  the  refusal  by  tlie  court  to  give 
certain  instructions  requested  by  the  plaintiff  in  error,  but  w-e 
think  they  are  all  of  them  substantially  embodied  in  a  series 
of  instructions  given  by  tlie  court  of  its  own  motion,  which 
ffiirly  stated  the  law,  and  submitted  the  issues  to  the  jury. 

The  verdict  and  judgment  are  moderate  in  amount,  and  we 
recommend  that  they  be  affirmed. 

Duffie   and  Albert,    CC,  concur. 

By  the  COUllT.  For  reasons  stated  in  the  foresroinfr  opin- 
ion, it  is  ordered  that  the  verdict  and  judgment  of  the  district 
court  be  affirmed. 


630  American  State  Eepokts,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska. 

That  X-Raij  Pictures  are  admissible  in  evidence  in  actions  for 
personal  injuries,  see  the  monocjraphic  note  to  Baustian  v.  Young, 
75  Am.  St.  Eep.  474;  De  Forjje  v.  New  York  etc.  K.  E.  Co.,  178  Mass. 
59,  86  Am.  St.  Eep.  464,  5t>  N.  E.  669. 


SHELBY  v.   CKEIGIITON. 

[6'o  Neb.  485,  91  N.  W.  361).] 

JUDGMENT — Estoppel  Extends  to  Premises. — Tf  a  judgment 
is  necessarily  drawn  from  certain  preniisos,  tliey  are  as  couelusive 
as    the    judgment    itself,      (p.    6.'55.) 

TRUSTS.— A  Purchase  of  Trust  Pioperty  of  the  Trustee  is 
not  necessarily  void;  the  cestui  que  trust  has  a  right  to  afhrm  the 
sale,  and  an  aflirmance  will  be  implied  froui  an  uui'casouable  delay 
in  making  an  election,     (p.  636.) 

WHERE  AN  ADMINISTRATOR  Purchases  Part  of  His  De- 
cedent's Property,  a  final  order  approving  his  accounts  and  ilis- 
charging  him  is  conclusive  on  all  parties  of  every  matter  iu\()l\cd, 
including  the   validity  of  the  sale.      (p.   6o7.) 

JUDGMENT — Vacation  for  Fraud  and  Impositiou. — A  suit  in 
equity  to  set  aside  a  decree  for  fraud  jiud  inijiositiou  cannot  be  main- 
tained where  the  evidence  fails  to  show  tli«t  the  plaintiff  -was  not 
as  fully  cognizant  of  the  manner  in  which  the  decree  was  obtained 
at  the  time  of  its  entry  as  slie  was  when  the  suit  for  relief  was 
commenced,      (p.  638.) 

ADMINISTRATOR'S  SALE    -Laches.     The  Eight  to  Question 

the  validity  of  a  sale  of  a  d(>i'edent's  property,  on  tli.'  ground  that 
the  administrator  purchased  thereat,  uiav  be  barred  by  laches,  (p. 
638.) 

AVilliani  D.  Beckett  an:!  J.  W.  Woo:! rough,  for  tlie  plaintilT  in 
error. 

Jani(>s  W.  Woolwortli  and  William  1).  Mellugh,  for  the  de- 
fern  hint  in  eri'or. 

4««*  ALl'.i-:irr.  C.  On  the  nrih  dav  of  Xoveml.er.  1^71, 
Edward  Creighton  died  intestate  at  Omaha,  leaving  a  large 
<'>tate,  eoiisistiiig  of  hoth  real  and  |'e!>onal  proj)(M't\".  lie 
left  no  is>tie.  and  liis  ])ersonal  estate  tiescetidud  to  his  wife, 
wliom  wi'  slaill  liercafter  refer  to  as  Mrs.  ('rrigliton.  On 
the  tu<e;ticth  (hty  of  ^rai-eli,  IS"."),  the  d(>fen.hint  Avas  a])- 
pointud  administrator  of  tlie  estate  of  the  iidestate  hy  tlie 
eountv  court  of  ])()iiglas  county.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
tlie  intestate  was  a  niemher  of  the  firm  of  E.  Creigldon  Sz 
Co..  which  owticd  n  herd  of  cattle  ranging  in  Xehraska  and 
"Wyoming,    and    in    the    possession    of    T.    A.    McShano.     In 


July,  1902. J  Shelby  v.  Ceeighton.  631 

January,    1875,    Charles    liutton.   was    appointed    aclministoa- 
tor  of  the  estate  of  the  intestate  in  Wyoming  by  the  probate 
court  of  **''  Albany  county.     Under  the  laws  of  that  territory 
in  force  at  that  time  the  administrator  was  required  to  include 
the  whole  of  the  partnership   property  in  his  inventory,   ap- 
praised at  its  true  value,  carrying  out  in  the  footings  an  amount 
equal  to  the  intestate's  interest  therein.     A  surviving  partner 
was  then  permitted  to  retain  possession  of  such  property  upon 
giving  the  bond  required  by  law,  and  to  close  the  partnership 
affairs.     He  was  required  to  account  to  the  probate  court  after 
the  manner  of  an  administrator.     In  pursuance  of  these  pro- 
visions, on  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  July,   1875,  T.   A.   Mc- 
Shane,   having  made  a  showing  to  the  effect  that  he  was  a  sur- 
viving  partner  of  the  intestate  in  said  firm,  gave  the  statutory 
bond,  and  from  that  time  until  1877,  administered  on  the  part- 
nership  estate.     On   the  twenty-third   day   of   January,    1876, 
Mrs.  Creighton  died,  leaving  a  will,  whereby  she  bequeathed  a 
specific  sum  and  intei'est  in  the  residuum  of  her  estate  to  her 
executors,    to    be    licld    and    invested    by    them,    the    interest 
thereon  to  be  paid  to  Joseph  Creighton,  during  his  lifetime, 
and   thereafter   to   his   children    until   the   youngest    surviving 
him  shoLild  Imve  attained  its  majority,    when    the    principal 
sum   should   be   divided    and   distributed   among   thera.     Her- 
man Kountze,  James  Creighton  and  the  defendant  were  named 
in  the   will  as  executors.     The  will  was   admitted  to   probate 
in  tlie  county  court  of  Douglas  county,  and  the  executors  named 
therein  duly  qualified  and  acted  as  such  until  the  f.ral  settle- 
ment of  tlie  estate,  except  James  Creighton,  who  resigned  be- 
fore the  estate  was  closed.     On  the  sixteenth  day  of  January. 
1877,  the  proljate  court  of  xVlbany  county  made  an  order  di- 
recting the  surviving  partner,  administering  the  firm  properly 
as  aforesaid,  to  dispose  of  the  cattle  at  public  auction  on  the 
twenty-firth    day   of   January,    1877.     Hi     pursuance     of     this 
order,  tlie  surviving  ])artiier  oU'ercd  tlie   pro])ertv   for  sale  at 
the  place  and  in  the  manner  directed  l)y  said  order,  and  sold 
it  to  the  defenfhint.     On   the   twenty-seventh   day  of  January 
thereafter  lie   made   report  of  the  sale  to  the   court  directing 
same,    which   was   duly   approved    and   confirmed;    and  '^^'^'^  on 
tlie  same  day  he  was  appointed  administrator  de  bonis  non  of 
the  estate  of  the  intestate  in  Wyoming,  the  letters  granted  to 
Charles   Hutton   having  been   revoked.     On   tlie   sixth   dav   of 
starch.   1877,   his  final  account  as  surviving  partner   was   ap- 
proved by  the  probate  court,  and  the  amount  therebv  shown  to 


633 


American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 


be  due  the  estate,  in  pursuance  of  an  order  of  tliat  court,  passed 
from  his  hands  as  such  partner,  to  him  as  administrator  of  the 
estate,  and,  subsequently,  to  the  defendant  as  administrator  of 
the  domicile.     The  defendant  as  administrator  of  the  domicile, 
having  received  the  money,  acting  under  an  order  of  the  county 
court  of  Douglas  county,  paid  the  same  to  the  executors  of  the 
will  of  Mrs.  Creighton,  who  distributed  it  with  the  other  as- 
sets of  the  estate,  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  will. 
On  the  twelfth  day  of  March,  1883,  the  final  account  of  the 
defendant  as  administrator  of  the  estate  of  Edward  Creighton 
was  approved,  and  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  March  thereafter, 
he  was  discharged  from  his  trust.     On  the  sixteenth  day  of 
October,    1893,   Joseph    Creighton   died,   leaving   the   plaintiff, 
his  only  child,  surviving  him.     On  the  eleventh  day  of  Xovem- 
ber,  1893,  ITcrman  Kountzo,  and  the  defendant  herein  deliv- 
ered to  plaintiff  in.  this  case  certain  bonds  and  notes,  and  paid 
her  a  sum  of  money,  which  she  acknowledged  to  be  in  full 
satisfaction  and  discharge  of  all  liabilities  due  her  as  daughter 
and  heir  of  Joseph  Creighton,  as  well  as  of  all  liabilities  due 
her  in  the  estate  of  Edward  Creighton,  deceased,   under  the 
will  of  Mi's.   Creighton.     By  writing  under  her  hand  of  that 
date  she  released  and  discharged  the  defendant  and  Herman 
Kountze,   as  executors  of  the  will  of  INlrs.   Creighton  and  as 
trustees  of  the  fund  hereinbefore  mentioned.     The  other  execu- 
tor had  resigned  before  that  time.     On  tlie  fifteenth  day  of 
February,  1894,  some  question  having  arisen  as  to  the  regular- 
ity of  the  sale   of  the  cattle  in  Wyoming  to  tlie   defendant, 
Herman   Kountzo,    and    the    defendant  commenced    an   action 
in  tlie  district  court  for  Douglas  county  against  the  plaintiff 
in  this  case  and  her  husband,  praying  that  an  account  miglit  be 
taken  of  their  dealings  and  transat'tions  ^*^'*  in  res])ect  to  their 
said  trust,  and  asking  that  tlie  accounting  between  tlu;m  and 
the  defendant  be  ratified  and  confirmed  and  they  be  discharged 
from  all  liability  on  account  of  the  said  trust.     The  defendants 
in  the  cause  just  referred  to  made  default  and  a  decree  was  ren- 
dered in  accordance  with  the  prayer  of  tlie  petition.     From  tlie 
foregoing  it  will  be  seen  that  the  sale  of  tlie  cattle  of  the  firm 
of  E.  Creighton  &  Co.  to  the  defendant  by  T.  A.  ^IcShane,  as 
a  surviving  partner  of  the  intestate,  was  in  pursuance  of  an 
order  of  the  probate  court  of  Albany  county,  Wyoming,  from 
which  letters  of  administration  on  the  estate  of  the  intestate 
in   that  jurisdiction  had  issued  and  that  at  the  time  of  such 
sale  the  defendant  was  administrator  of  the  estate  of  the  intes- 


July,  1902.]  Shelby  v.  Ceeighton.  633 

tate  in  Xebraska,  and  one  of  the  executors  and  trustees  under 
the  will  of  Mrs.  Creighton,  to  whom  the  whole  of  the  personal 
estate  of  her  husband,  the  intestate,  had  descended. 

This  action  was  brought  and  prosecuted  on  the  theory  that 
the  sale  of  the  cattle  to  the  defendant  was  invalid  and  inop- 
erative to  change  his  trust  relations  to  the  property,  because 
T.  A.  McShane  was  not  in  fact  a  surviving  partner  of  the  in- 
testate in  said  firm,  and,  because  of  defendant's  trust,  he  could 
not  become  a  purchaser  of  the  trust  property  in  his  own  be- 
half. The  plaintiff,  therefore,  as  one  of  those  in  whose  favor 
the  trust  was  created  by  the  terms  of  the  will  of  Mrs.  Creigh- 
ton,  asks,  among  other  things,  that  the  defendant  be  required  to 
account  for  her  share  of  all  the  said  cattle,  and  the  proceeds 
and  profits  arising  therefrom. 

The  defense  was  cenducted  on  the  following  lines:  1.  That 
the  order  of  the  probate  court  of  Albany  county,  Wyoming, 
whereby  T.  A.  McShane  was  permitted  to  administer  on  the 
partnership  estate  and  to  wind  up  its  affairs  as  surviving  part- 
ner, is  conclusive  in  this  case  on  the  question  of  his  relation 
to  said  firm;  2.  That  his  relations  to  the  estate  in  Nebraska 
did  not  render  him  incompetent  to  purchase  at  a  sale  of  its 
property  in  another  jurisdiction  by  another  administrator;  3. 
That  by  the  ^^^  orders  of  the  probate  courts,  and  the  decree  of 
the  district  court,  the  plaintiff  is  estopped  to  question  the  va- 
lidity of  the  sale;  4.  Tliat  the  plaintiff  is  bound  by  her  settle- 
ment with  the  defendant  and  his  cotrustees;  5.  That  the  plain- 
tiff has  been  guilty  of  ladies  in  the  premises;  6.  That  the  ac- 
tion is  barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations.  The  trial  court 
found  for  the  defendant,  and  decreed  accordingly.  The  plain- 
tiff brings  the  case  here  on  error. 

On  the  question  whether  T.  A.  McSliano  was  a  member  of 
the  firm  of  E.  Creighton  &  Co.,  in  our  opinion,  the  plaintiff  is 
concluded  by  the  proceedings  had  in  the  probate  court  of  Wy- 
oming. Chapter  47  of  tlie  Compiled  Laws  of  Wyoming  of  1S7G 
relates  to  the  settlement  of  the  estates  of  decedents,  and  was  in 
force  when  such  proceedings  were  had.  Five  sections  of  that 
chapter  are  as  follows: 

"See.  45.  The  executor  or  administrator  on  the  estate  of 
any  deceased  memljcr  of  a  copartnership  shall  include  in  the 
inventory,  which  he  is  required  by  law  to  return  to  the  probate 
court,  the  whole  of  the  partnership  estate,  goods  and  chattels, 
rights  and  credits,  appraised  at  its  true  value,  as  in  other  cases, 
but  the  appraisers  shall  carry  out  the  footing  an  amount  equal 


634  A:^iKRiCAN  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

only  to  the  deceased's  proportional  part  of  the  copartnership 
interest. 

"Sec.  46.  Tlie  property  thus  appraised  shall  remain  with 
the  executor  or  administrator,  or  be  delivered  over,  as  the  case 
may  be,  to  the  surviving  partner,  who  may  be  disposed  to  un- 
dertake the  management  thereof,  agreeably  to  the  conditions 
of  al)ond.  wliieh  he  shall  be  ro(|uired  to  give  to  the  territory 
of  Wyoming,  in  such  sum,  and  with  such  securities  as  is  re- 
quired in  other  cases  of  administration. 

''Sec.  47.  The  condition  of  such  l)ond  sliall  l)e,  in  substance, 
as  follows:  'The  condition  of  the  above  Ijond  is,  that  if  A  B, 
surviving  partner  of  the  late  firm  of ,  shall  use  due  dili- 
gence and  fidelity  in  closing  the  affairs  of  the  late  copartner- 
ship, apply  the  property  thereof  toward  the  payment  of  the 
partnership  debts,  render  an  account,  upon  oath  to  the  probate 
court,  wlienever  by  it  ■*•''  thereunto  required,  of  all*the  part- 
nership affairs,  including  the  property  owned  by  the  late  firm, 
and  the  debts  due  thereto,  as  well  as  what  may  have  been  paid 
bv  the  survivor  toward  the  partnership  debts,  and  wliat  may 
still  be  due  and  owing  theiefor,  and  ])ay  over,  within  one  year, 
unless  a  long(>r  time  be  allowed  by  the  probate  court,  to  the 
executor  or  administrator,  the  excess,  if  there  be  [anyl  be- 
yond satisfying  the  partnership  debts,  then  the  above  bond  to 
be  void,  otherwise  to  remain  in  full  force.' 

"Sec.  48.  The  ])robate  court  sliall  have  the  same  autlioi'ity 
to  cite  such  survivor  to  account,  and  to  adjudicate  upon  such 
account,  as  in  case  of  an  ordinary  administi'ator.  and  the  par- 
ties intei-csted  shall  have  tbo  like  remedies,  by  means  of  such 
hoiul,  for  any  misconduct  or  neglect  of  such  survive;:-,  as  nuiy 
be  had  against  administrators. 

"Sec.  11).  In  case  tbe  survivin<r  partner,  having  been  dulv 
cited  for  tbat  ])ur])ose,  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  give  tbe  bond 
re(|uire(l  in  tlie  foi-ty-sixth  and  forty-seventh  sections  of  tbis 
title,  tbe  exceutor  or  administrator  on  tbe  estate  of  such  de- 
ceased partner,  in  giving  a  bond,  as  })rovided  in  tbe  following 
seelions,  shall  ff)rtbwitli  take  tbe  whole  pai'tnei'sliip  estate, 
poods  and  chattels,  rights  and  credits,  into  bis  own  jjossession, 
and  sliall  be  authorized  to  use  tbe  name  of  the  survivor  in 
collecting  tlie  debts  due  tbe  late  firm,  if  necessary;  and  shall 
with  the  partnersliip  property  Jiay  tbe  debts  due  from  the  late 
firm,  with  as  much  expedition  as  ])os>il)le.  and  return  or  pav 
to  the  surviving  partner  bis  proportion  of  the  excess,  if  there 
be  any." 


July,  1902.]  Shelby  v.  Creighton.  635 

From  the  foregoing  it  appears  that  the  probate  courts  of 
tliat  territory,  in  addition  to  the  jurisdiction  ordinarily  exer- 
cised by  such  courts  in  probate  matters,  had  jurisdiction  to 
adjust  the  account  between  a  surviving  partner  and  the  estate 
of  his  deceased  copartner,  and  to  supervise  the  winding  up  of 
the  partnership  affairs.  To  that  end,  a  surviving  partner, 
upon  compliance  with  the  provisions  of  sections  4G  and  47, 
supra,  was  permitted  to  administer  on  the  partnership  estate 
and  was  held  to  accoimt  after  the  manner  of  an  administrator. 
Wliile  the  cattle  in  "*'^^  question  sometimes  crossed  the  Xe- 
braska  line,  it  sufficiently  appears  that  such  instances  were  rare 
and  accidental,  and  that  their  real  situs  was  in  "Wyoming,  and 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  probate  court  which  granted  ad- 
ministration on  the  estate  in  that  territory.  Administration 
was  granted  on  an  application  made  in  due  form,  and  after 
service  of  process  according  to  law.  T.  A.  McSliane,  who  was 
in  possession  of  the  cattle,  claiming  the  right  of  possession  as 
surviving  partner  of  the  intestate,  was  also  within  tlic  jurisdic- 
tion of  that  court.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  probate  court  in 
tlie  premises  was  therefore  complete,  not  only  for  tlie  ordinary 
purposes  of  administration,  but  also  for  the  purpose  of  adjust- 
ing tlie  accounts  of  the  said  firm,  and  supervising  the  winding 
up  of  its  affairs.  After  the  jurisdiction  of  the  pro1)ate  court 
was  com})lete  and  administration  had  Ijcen  granted  on  the  es- 
tate, T.  A.  ^IcShane,  made  a  showing  to  tbe  court  that  the 
property  in  question  was  the  pro])erty  of  the  firm  of  E.  Creigh- 
ton &  Co.;  that  he  was  a  surviving  partner  of  tlie  intestate  in 
such  firm,  and  as  such,  made  application  to  administer  the 
firm  ])roperty,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  statute 
liereinljeiore  quoted.  iTis  ap})lication  was  granted.  Suljse- 
quently,  his  final  account  of  his  administration  as  survi\ing 
jnirtner  was  settled  and  allowed  by  the  probate  court,  and  lie 
was  discharged  from  his  said  trust.  The  decree  of  the  jiro- 
bate  court  of  Albany  county,  Wyoming,  settling  and  allowing 
the  account  of  T.  A.  ^McShane  as  surviving  ])artiior,  is  anal- 
ogous to  a  decree  settling  and  allowijig  the  final  account  of 
an  administrator.  Such  decrees  are  conclusive,  upon  all  par- 
ties, of  every  matter  involved,  until  reversed  or  set  aside  in  a 
direct  proceeding*..  1  Herman  on  Estoppel,  p.  392;  2  Black 
on  Judgments,  sec.  Gl-4.  An  estoppel  by  judgment  or  decree 
extends  to  all  matters  upon  which  it  must  have  been  founded. 
In  other  words,  the  judgment  is  a  conclusion,  and.  if  neces- 
sarily drawn  from  certain  premises,  such  premises  are  conclu- 


G3G  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

sivG  as  the  judgment  itself:  Burlen  v.  Shannon,  99  Mass.  200, 
96  Am.  Dec.  733;  Perkins  v.  Walker,  19  Vt.  144;  4»-'*  Hayes 
V.  Shattuck,  21  Cal.  51;  Tuska  v.  O'Brien,  G8  N.  Y.  41G.  The 
decree  settling  and  allowing  the  final  account  of  T.  A.  IMcShanc 
as  surviving  partner,  while  a  part  of  the  probate  proceedings, 
was  in  elTect  an  adjustment  of  partnership  accounts,  and  nec- 
essarily involved  the  question  of  his  relation  to  the  firm.  That 
he  was  a  member  of  such  firm  is  a  proposition  necessarily  in- 
volved in  the  decree.  In  our  opinion,  the  decree  is  as  conclu- 
sive upon  that  proposition  as  one  adjusting  the  accounts  be- 
tween partners,  entered  by  a  court  of  equity,  in  a  suit  between 
partners    brought  for  that  purpose  would  be. 

It  is  next  urged  by  the  plaintiff  that  the  defendant,  by  rea- 
son of  his  trust  relations  to  the  property,  was  not  competent 
to  purchase^  and  consequently  that  the  sale  to  him  was  void. 
The  argument  on  this  point  proceeds  on  the  assumption  that 
a  purchase  by  a  trustee  of  trust  property  is  void  at  all  times 
and  under  all  circumstances.  Loose  expressions  of  some  courts 
and  text-writers  would  appear  to  warrant  that  assumption,  but 
the  weight  of  autliority  is  against  it:  Hammond  v.  Hopkins, 
143  U.  S.  224,  12  Sup.*^Ct.  Rep.  418,  3G  L.  ed.  134;  Van  Dyke 
V.  Johns,  1  Del.  Ch.  93,  12  Am.  Dec.  76;  Litchfield  v.  Cud- 
worth,  15  Pick.  (Mass.)  23;  Munn  v.  Burges,  70  111.  601; 
Boyd  V.  Blankman,  29  Cal.  19,  87  Am.  Dec.  146;  ilusselnian 
V.  Eshleman,  10  Pa.  St.  39 1,  51  Am.  Dec.  493;  Foxwortli  v. 
White,  72  Ala.  224;  In  re  Patterson  (X.  J.),  20  All.  4SG;  Mor- 
gan V.  Fislier,  82  Va.  417.  The  rule  ajipears  to  l)e  that,  on 
tlie  purchase  of  property  by  a  trustee,  tlie  cestui  que  trust  has 
tlie  option  to  take  the  benefit  of  such  purchase,  or  to  treat  the 
sale  as  valid,  but  his  decision  must  be  made  within  a  reasonable 
time.  An  affirmance  of  the  sale  will  be  implied  from  an  un- 
rensonal)le  delay.  In  addition  to  the  foregoing  cases,  see  Wis- 
wall  V.  Stewart,  32  Ala.  433,  70  Am.  Dec.  549;  Davouc  v.  Fan- 
ning. 2  Jolins.  Ch.  (X.  Y.)  252;  Jackson  v.  Walsh,  14  Johns. 
(X.'  Y.)  407;  Follansbc  v.  Kilbreth,  17  111.  522,  G5  Am.  Dec. 
GOl.  Assuming,  then,  that  the  defendant  stood  in  the  rela- 
tion of  trustee  to  the  jirojierty  in  question — a  point  we  do  not 
decide — still  the  sale  to  him,  at  most,  was  voidable,  and  one 
which  the  plaintiff,  or  others  bearing  the  relation  of  cestui  que 
trust  ^""*  to  the  property  had  the  unquestionable  riglit  to  af- 
firm. The  final  accounts  of  the  defendant  as  administrator  of 
the  estate  of  Edward  Crcighlon  were  approved  and  allowed  by 
the  county  court  of  Douglas  county  in  1883,  and  the  adminis- 


July,  1902.J  Shelby  v.  Ceeighton.  Oo7 

trator  discharged.     Before  that  time  it  was  a  matter  of  record 
in  that  court  that  he  was  the  purchaser  at  the  sale  of  the  prop- 
erty in  question.     The  proceeds  were  accounted  for  by  him, 
and  distributed  as  part  of  the  assets  of  the  estate,  under  an 
order  of  the  court.     Mrs.  Creighton  was  sole  heir  to  the  personal 
estate.     Her  interest  therein,  and  the  amount  thereof  she  would 
have  received,  had  she  lived,  would  have  been  measured  by  the 
decree  of  distribution,  based  on  the  approved  accounts  of  the 
administrator.     On  her  death,  her  interest  passed  to  her  execu- 
tors, but  would  still  be  measured  by  the  same  standard.     The 
plaintiff  claims  under  the  will  of  Mrs.  Creighton,  and  of  ne- 
cessity, her  claim  must  be  for  a  share  of  the  interest  thus  ascer- 
tained.    In  other  words,  in  the  absence    of    special    circum- 
stances which    do  not    appear    in  this    case,  the  decree  of  the 
county  court  is  as  binding  on  the  plaintiff  as  it  would  have  been 
on  Mrs.   Creighton,  had  she  lived.     The    jurisdiction    of    the 
county  court  of  Douglas    county    over  the  estate  of  Edward 
Creighton  is  unquestioned.     Due  notice  of  the  time  and  place 
of  the  hearins:  on  the  final  settlement  of  the  administrator  was 
given.     Personal  service  of  such  notice  was  had  on  the  plain- 
tiff in  this  case.     No  objection  was  lodged  by  her  against  tlie 
accounts   of  the  administrator,  nor  was   any  complaint   made 
by  her  of  the  sale  in  question.     She  was  under  no  disability. 
The  final  decree  of  the  county  court  in  the  premises   has  never 
been  reversed,  vacated  or  set  aside.     Such  decree  necessarily  in- 
volves an  approval  of  the  accounts  of  the  administrator,  and  as 
such  accounts  included  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  tlie  prop- 
erty in  lieu  of  the  property  itself,  and  were  approved  by  tlie 
court  with  full  knowledge  of  the  fact  tliat  the  sale  had  been 
made  to  the  defendant,  the  approval  of  sucli  accounts  v.as  an 
approval  and  affirmance  of  such  sale.     Such  a  decree  is  con- 
clusive on  all  parties  to  it,  of  every  '*''^  matter  involved,  and 
constitues   a  bar  to   further   proceedings   concerning  the   same 
matter,  not  only  in  courts  of  probate  jurisdiction,  but  in  all 
other   courts:   Ilartman's   Appeal,   36   Pa.   St.     70;    Baker    v, 
Eunkle,  41  Mo.  391,  392;  Bulkley  v.  Andrews,  39  Cojin.  523, 
524;  McWilliams  v.  Kalbach,    55    Iowa,    110,  7    X.  W.  163  •, 
Waring  v.   Lewis,   53   Ala.   615.     Acquiescence  in  snch   decree 
by  the  plaintiff  must  be  held  to  amount  to  an  eleclion  on  her 
part  to  alfirni  the  sale.     In  our  opinion,  the  jjlaintill'  is  roii- 
cluded,  on  the  question  of  the  validity  of  the  sale  to  the  defend- 
ant, by  the  final  decree  in  the  matter  of  the  estate  of  J^dward 
Creig-hton. 


G38 


American  State  Eepoets,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 


But  it  is  insisted  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff  that  such  decree 
was  obtained   by  fraud  and  imposition.     Were  that  conceded, 
still  tlic  decree  would  not  be  void,  but  binding  until  set  aside  in 
a  proper  proceeding:  Christmas  v.  Eussell,  5  Wall.  21)0,  18  L. 
cd.  475;   McRae  v.   Mattoon,   13  Pick.    (:\Iass.)    53;   Smith  v. 
Smith,  22  Iowa,  51G.     If  it  be  urged  that  a  part  of  tlie  relief 
sought  in  this  action  is  to  set  aside  that  decree  the  answer  is  that 
the  evidence  fails  to  show  that  the  plaintiff  was  not  as  fully 
cognizant  of  the  manner  in  which  the  decree  was  obtained  at 
tlie  time  it  was  entered,  as  she  was  wlien  this  .suit  was  com- 
menced.    Therefore,  she  has  not  shown  herself  entitled  to  such 
relief,  and  the  decree  stands  a  bar  to  her  recovery  in  this  ac- 
tion.    The  foregoing,  we  tliink,  disposes  of  this  case.     It  may 
not  be  out  of  place  to  add  that  the  sale  took  place  more  than 
twenty-five  years  ago.     It  stood  uncliallenged  by  the  plaintiff 
for  more  than  twentv  years.     For  fifteen  years  of  tliat  time  the 
fact  of  the  sale  and  tliat  it  liad  been  made  to  the  defendant  was, 
as  we  have  seen,  a  matter  of  record,  in  a   proceeding   to  which 
the  plaintiff  was  a  party,  and  of  which  slie  had  notice  by  per- 
sonal service  of  process.     The  sale  was  before  the  prol)ate  court 
in  Wyoming,  in  1877.     It  was  before  the  county  court  of  Doug- 
las county  in  tlie  settlement  of  the  estate  of  Edward  Creigliton 
in   1SS3.     It  Avas,  at  least  incidentally,  before  tlie  same  court 
in  tlie  matter  of  the  est;'.t(^  of   Mrs.  C'roightoii.     IMaintilf's  at- 
tention, in  the  nature  of  things,  must  have  l)een  invited  ^'*'''  to 
it  in  her  petthMiient  with  the  defendant  and   his  cotni-tee   in 
1S1*3.     Investigation    was  again  invited   bv  t'le  action   brought 
bv  the  defendant  and  his  cotrustee  in  the  district  court  of  Doug- 
las coiintv  in   IS!)}  against  the  plaintill'  for  the  re-e.\;;iuiiiaiion 
and   approval   of   their   accounts   as   ti'Uf-lees   under   tlie   will    of 
Mrs.  Creigliton,  in  wl;i<-li.  acting  on  the  advice  of  counsel,  the 
I'laintilf  in  this  case,  suil'ered  dcd'ault.     Her  first  complaint  of 
the  Side  a!i])e<!rs  to  have  made  in   IHOS   when  this  action   was 
coiniiieiiced.     It  is  not  shown  that  she  was  under  any  disahil- 
itv  during  an\-  poi-tion  cd'  this  time.     She  was  not  examined  as 
a  witne>s  in  this  case.     In  \iew  of  the  circumstances,  ignorance 
of  the  i'i\ri<  during  all  these  vears  can  not  be  imputed  to  her. 
AMiile  we  have  ])ut  the  de(-ision  on  other  grounds,  it  st'cms  to  us 
that,   in   the  light  of  all  the  facts,  the  linding  of  the  district 
court  that  the  plaintilV's  cause  of  action  is  barred  by  her  own 
laches,  as  well  as  by  the  statute  of  limitations^  is  amplv  war- 
ranted. 


July,  1902.]     Harrison  Xatioxal  Bank  v.  Austin.  639 

It  is  recommended  that  the  decree  of  the  district  court  be  af- 
firmed. 

Duffie  and  Ames,  CO.,  conciir. 

By  the  COUET.  For  the  reasons  stated  in  the  foregoing 
opinion,  the  decree  of  the  district  court  is  affirmed. 

The  Purchase  of  trust  property  by  the  trustee  is  not  necessarily  or 
absolutely  void:  See  the  monop^raphic  note  to  Tyler  v.  Herring,  19 
Am.  St.  Rep.  289.  See,  also,  Sacramento  Bank  v.  Copsev,  133  Cal. 
663,  85  Am.  St.  Rep.  242,  60  Pae.  8,  205;  Gilbert  v.  Hewetson,  79 
Minn.  326,  79  Am.  St.  Rep.  486',  82  N.  W.  655.  And  a  purchase  by 
an  executor  or  administrator  of  the  estate  of  the  decedent  is  merely 
voidable:  Melms  v.  Pabst  Brewing  Co.,  93  Wis.  153,  57  Am.  St.  Rep. 
899,  66  N.  W.  518.  See,  also,  Houston  v.  Bryan,  78  Ga.  181,  6  Am. 
St.  Rep.  252,  1  S.  E.  252;  Comegy  v.  Emerick,  l-Hl  Tnd.  148,  39  Am.  St. 
Rep.  245,  33  N.  E.  899;  Linman  v.  Riggins,  40  La.  Ann.  761,  8  Am. 
St.  Rep.  549,  5  South.  49. 


IIAEEISOX  XATIOXAL  BAXK  v.  AUSTIN. 
[65  Neb.  632,  91  N.  W.  540.] 

AGENT,    PAYniENT    TO— Evidence    of  the    Indebtedness.— 

That  a  person  to  whom  money  due  another  is  paid  is  not  in  possession 
of  the  instrument  by  which  the  indei)tedness  is  evidenced,  is  not 
conclusive  of  his  authority,  or  lack  of  it,  to  collect  the  money,  (p. 
643.) 

AGENT,  PAYMENT  TO— Estoppel  of  Principal.— Where  a 
principal  has  placed  his  agent  in  such  a  position  with  reference  to 
a  note  and  mortgage  that  a  person  of  ordinary  prudence,  conversant 
with  business  usages,  is  justified  in  presuming  him  authorized  to 
collect  the  amount  due,  payment  to  him  discharges  the  obligation, 
(p.  6,44.) 

AGENT,  AUTHORITY  OF,  Inferred  from  Other  Transac- 
tions.— The  authority  of  an  agent  to  do  a  particular  act  in  cou- 
nection  with  a  transaction  may  be  inferred  from  proof  that  his 
principal  authorized  or  ratified  similar  acts  in  connection  with  past 
transactions  intrusted  to  him  under  similar  circumstances,      (p.  644.) 

Abbott,  Selleck  &  Lane  and  Juhn  S.  Bisliop^  for  the  ap]icl- 
lant. 

Charles  G.  Evan,  Charles  W.  Meeker  and  William  O'Connor, 
for  the  respondent. 

633  IvTEKPATETCK,  C.  Tbis  is  a  suit  brou,irbt  in  the  dis- 
trict court  for  Chase  county  by  appellant,  Harrison  Xational 
Bank,  against  Cyrus  0.  Austin  and  others  to  foreclose  a  mort- 


G40  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

gage  given  by  Austin  to  C.  C.  Burr  on  May  31  1890,  due  June 
1,  1895,  which  note  and  mortgage  was  by  Burr  indorsed,  as- 
signed and  delivered  to  appellant  long  before  maturity.  The 
petition  is  in  the  usual  form.  The  answer  admits  the  execu- 
tion and  delivery  of  the  note  and  mortgage,  and  pleads  pay- 
ment of  tlie  sum  by  Edward  Kuse,  who  purchased  the  premises 
subject  to  the  mortgage  to  Burr,  who,  it  is  alleged,  was  the 
agent  of  appellant  bank,  and  that  such  money  had  been  paid 
by  Burr  to  the  bank.  To  this  answer  was  tiled  by  way  of  re- 
ply a  general  denial.  Trial  was  had,  which  resulted  in  a  find- 
ing and  judgment  for  appellee  Kuse,  holding  that  the  note 
and  mortgage  had  been  satisfied  by  tlie  payment  to  Burr,  and 
decreeing  the  mortgage  to  be  no  lien  upon  the  premises.  The 
case  is  brought  to  tliis  court  on  appeal  by  the  Harrison  National 
Bank,  and  the  only  question  **-''^  presented  by  tlie  record  is 
whether  or  not  the  decree  of  the  trial  court  is  sustained  by  suHi- 
cient  competent  evidence. 

It  is  disclosed  by  the  record  that  appellee  Kuse  paid  to  C.  C. 
Burr,  on  tlie  se\entli  day  of  January,  1893,  long  before  the  note 
was  due,  the  face  of  the  note  and  mortgage,  witli  interest  ac- 
crued up  to  that  time.  ]5urr  exet-iited  a  release  in  satisfaction 
of  the  mortgage,  whicli  he  delivered  to  a])|HdIee.  who  iilaced 
it  of  record  in  Chase  county.  It  is  clearly  established  l)y  the 
evidence  that  C.  C.  Burr  was  the  agent  for  appcdlant  in  the 
matter  of  ne.|()tia(in<x  f;\r\n  loans  in  Nehrask"a.  and  that  dur- 
ing llie  time  he  acted  as  such  agent,  he  placed  farm  loans  u\)on 
l;:nd  in  various  counties  in  the  state  to  a  sum  aniounliua'  to 
about  two  lunidi'od  and  tirt\-  thou-and  dollars.  'J'lie  method 
which  seems  to  have  pi-evailed  in  tlie  transaction  of  tlie  husi- 
ness  ht^twcen  lUirr  and  npnellant  was  as  fi'l!o\vs:  Appellant, 
bv  J.  M.  Shai'on.  it>  cashier,  would  write  a  leiier  to  IJuri'.  di- 
recting him  to  send  them  a  certain  auiount  of  farm  loans;  e.  g., 
from  thi'ee  to  ten  thousand  dollars"  worth.  Aiieiits  for  l^urr  in 
dilTerent  counties  in  the  state,  on  heinof  notifI(^d  to  do  so.  v.nuld 
take  apj)lications  for  farm  loans,  and  send  them  to  liurr  at 
Lincoln.  Sncji  as  were  saiisfaetory  to  him  were  accejited.  anil 
ho  would  thereupon  ])repar<'  notes  and  niorti:a,i:es  to  he  sent  to 
the  ai;ciit  to  he  signed  and  executt'il  by  thc>  hon-owei's.  I'lie 
mort'j-aLro,  when  excrutcd.  wouhl  he  ]daced  of  record,  abstracts 
]u-opared,  and  the  note  and  mortiragc^  of  the  borrower,  and  the 
abstract  showiiprr  tlie  recording  of  the  niortga;:e  would  be  for- 
Avarded  to  I'urr.  who  would  send  the  papers,  accompanied  bv 
a  si::ht  draft,  through  the  l^r.-rt  National  I'ank  at  Lincoln  to 


July,  1902.]     Harrison  National  Bank  v.  Austin.  641 

appellant  at  Cadiz,  Ohio.  The  testimony  shows  that  so  far  as 
the  business  agency  of  Burr  with  appellant  is  concerned,  the 
former  did  not  take  these  applications  for  loans  and  make  the 
loans  thereon  except  upon  orders  coming  to  him  from  appel- 
lant. All  of  the  business  was  transacted  by  Burr,  and  while, 
as  appears  from  the  letters  written  by  the  officers  of  appellant 
bank,  Burr  was  admonished  to  take  only  good,  first-class  farm 
^^®  loans,  yet  it  does  not  appear  that  in  any  instance  loans 
sent  in  by  him  in  pursuance  to  such  orders  were  rejected  by 
appellant.  Burr  indorsed  the  notes,  and  usually  assigned  the 
mortgages.  The  notes  were  payable  at  the  First  National  Bank 
of  Lincoln,  Nebraska.  It  is  contended  by  appellant  that  it 
purchased  these  notes  and  mortgages  in  the  usual  course  of 
business,  and  that  Burr  was  not  in  any  sense  acting  as  its  agent 
in  placing  the  loans.  The  transactions  between  the  parties  re- 
garding the  placing  of  loans  will  not  bear  the  construction 
placed  on  their  relations  contended  for  by  appellant.  It  does 
not  appear  that  Burr  had  any  money  invested  in  any  of  the 
loans;  but  that  uniformly,  after  drawing  a  sight  draft  on  ap- 
pellant bank,  would  give  his  check  to  the  party  to  whom  the 
money  was  loaned.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Burr  was  sim- 
ply acting  as  the  agent  of  appellant  in  placing  these  loans. 

The  transactions  between  Burr  and  appellant  amounted  to 
the  sum,  it  is  claimed,  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dol- 
lars, and  extended  over  a  period  of  many  years;  at  least  from 
the  spring  of  1888,  up  to  the  latter  part  of  1894,  and  for  a 
period  of  about  a  year  after  the  loan  in  question  was  paid.  Some- 
times, before  the  coupons  upon  the  loans  handled  by  Burr  came 
due,  he  would  send  out  a  notice  to  the  mortgagors,  notifying 
them  of  the  amount  of  interest,  and  the  maturity  of  the  same, 
and  request  prompt  remittance  to  him  at  Lincoln.  The  same 
course  was  followed  at  the  maturity  of  the  principal  notes. 
There  seems  to  have  been  no  correspondence  and  no  business 
connections  of  any  description  between  the  borrowers  of  the 
money  and  appellant,  but  Burr  seems  to  have  had  exclusive 
charge  of  the  loan  business  in  Nebraska  for  appellant.  Burr 
kept  an  open  account  with  appellant  bank  in  the  name  of  J.  M. 
Siiaron,  its  cashier,  which  account  he  credited  with  all  coupons 
and  ])rincipal  notes  collected,  and  in  which  lie  charged  appellant 
for  all  items  remitted.  Burr  testified  that  he  collected  more 
than  seventy-five  thousand  dollars  in  the  manner  indicated,  all 
of  which  belonged  to  appellant,  ^^^^en  mortgages  became  due 
and  were  not  paid,  Burr,  in  many  instances^  proceeded  to  fore- 
Am.    St.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—41 


642  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

close,  and  took  title  in  his  own  *^^  name,  and  executed  to  ap- 
pellant a  mortgage  and  note  for  the  amount  of  the  original 
note,  with  interest.  W'hen  mortgages  matured  and  parties  were 
not  able  to  pay,  in  many  instances  Burr  granted  extensions, 
taking  coupons  signed  by  the  parties,  representing  the  accruing 
interest  during  the  period  of  extension,  and  sending  them  to 
appellant.  No  objection  was  made  by  appellant  to  any  of  these 
transactions. 

In  Burr's  testimony,  he  stated  that  he  had  received  as  many 
as  three  tliousand  letters  from  the  officers  of  ap})ellant  bank, 
regarding  the  loan  business  being  transacted  for  tliem  by  him. 
A  number  of  these  letters  appear  in  the  record,  among  which 
is  the  following,  which  is  set  out  in  order  to  explain  the  char- 
acter of  tlie  business  relations  v.-bich  appear  to  have  existed 
between  Burr  and  appellant  r 

"Cadiz,  Ohio,  ApL  21st,  1894. 
"C.  C.  Burr,  Esq.,  Lincoln,  Xebr. 

"Dear  Sir:  Your  favor  of  the  17th  inst.  is  received,  contain- 
ing New  York  draft  for  $3G,  which  pays  the  ])alance  due  on  the 
Thos.  Murray  $400  loan,  collected  by  you,  and  I  enclose  you 
the  note,  mort,  rel.  and  aljst.  in  same. 

"You  say  in  payment  of  balance  due  on  ]\Iurray  and  the  ]\ris- 
ner  loans.  If  you  will  refer  to  my  letter  of  April  13,  you  will 
see  that  I  said  balance  due  on  the  IMurray  loan  $3G,  and  balance 
due  on  the  ]\Iisner  loan  $20,  making  $56  on  the  two.  1  see 
tliis  bal.  sliould  be  $G1.40.  The  $122  credit  reported  was  part 
of  the  T.  1).  ^loulton  $250  note.  Moulton  lias  not  yet  ])aid 
all  of  this  note. 

"On  another  sheet  I  enclose  you  list  of  the  loans  you  cbllcctcd 
and   showing  credits   on  the   same.      [The    accompanying    list 
showing  seventeen  loans  which  had  been  collected  by  Burr,  and 
payments  credited  thereon.  |   .  .  .  . 
"Yours  trulv, 

"[Signed]     J.  M.   SHAKOX,  Cas." 

From  the  correspondence  in  the  record,  and  from  other  testi- 
mony, it  is  quite  clearly  established  that  Burr  was  permitted 
bv  aj)pollant  to  manage  these  loans,  collect  both  princijial  and 
interest,  in  all  respects  as  though  they  were  liis  own,  ap])ellant 
having  apparently  neither  knowledge  ^''^'  nor  concern  about 
the  borrowers  themselves.  The  olbcers  of  ap})i'llant  bank  testi- 
fied that  these  coupons  and  notes  were  sent  to  Burr  for  pay- 
ment on  account  of  his  indorsement,  and  not  for  collection.  It 
is  suggested  hy  counsel  for  apjiellee,  and^  we  think,  aptl}-,  that 


July,  1902.]     Harrison  National  Bank  v.  Austin.  643 

this  claim  of  appellant  is  not  consistent  with  sound  business 
principles,  nor  is  it  the  usual  method  pursued  by  banks  having 
paper  for  collection.  These  notes  and  mortgages  were  made 
payable  at  the  First  National  Bank  at  Lincoln,  and  the  uni- 
form custom  of  appellant  in  sending  them  to  Burr  instead  of 
the  bank  cannot  be  reconciled  with  reason  and  sound  business 
methods  if  the  contention  of  appellant  that  they  were  sent  to 
Burr  as  indorser  or  guarantor  is  to  be  credited.  The  fact  that 
they  were  uniforn:ily  sent  to  Burr,  taken  in  connection  with 
the  letters  from  appellant  to  Burr  appearing  in  the  record, 
sliowing,  as  they  do,  the  custom  of  looking  to  Burr  for  the  collec- 
tion of  overdue  paper,  quite  conclusively  establishes  the  conten- 
tion of  counsel  for  appellee  that  Burr  was  the  agent  of  appel- 
lant, and  was  so  regarded  by  it.  Appellant  seems  to  have 
availed  itself  of  Burr's  services  in  making  these  collections, 
placing  loans  and  foreclosing  mortgages,  until  it  was  discov- 
ered that  Burr  was  in  failing  circumstances;  and  this,  it  ap- 
pears from  the  record,  was  a  discovery  made  about  a  year  after 
the  note  and  mortgage  in  suit  had  been  paid.  It  was  then  that 
appellant  made  an  investigation  of  its  business  in  Burr's  hands, 
and  found  that  he  had  misappropriated  some  sixteen  thousand 
dollars.  Burr  testified  that  the  officers  of  appelUint  bank  were 
in  Lincoln  on  different  occasions,  staying  in  some  instances  sev- 
eral days,  visiting  at  his  office,  and  that  they  must  have  known 
of  the  manner  in  which  he  was  doing  business  for  them.  It  is 
true  that  Burr  did  not  have  tlie  note  and  mortgage  in  suit  in 
his  possession  at  the  time  he  made  the  collection;  nor  did  he 
have  them  again  after  sending  them  to  appellant;  but  this  is 
only  one  of  the  circumstances  which  are  to  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration in  determining  whether  or  not  Burr  was  in  fact  the 
agent  of  appellant  in  the  collection  of  the  note  and  mortfjage  in 
*^^*  suit.  In  the  case  of  Pha-nix  Ins.  Co.  v.  Walter,  51  Xeb. 
182,  70  X.  W.  938,  this  court  said:  ''That  the  party  to  whom 
monoy  due  another  is  paid  is  not  in  possession  of  the  instru- 
ments l)y  which  the  indebtedness  is  evidenced,  is  not  conclu- 
sive of  the  question  of  the  authority,  or  lack  of  it.  in  the  party 
receiving  the  money  to  collect  it."  To  the  same  effect  is  Estey 
V.  Snyder,  76  Wis.  G24,  45  X.  W.  415,  and  Dunn  v.  IIonil)Ock, 
72  X'.  Y.  80,  87.  Although  this  note  and  mortgage,  as  well 
as  other  farm  mortgages  handled  by  Burr  on  behalf  of  appel- 
lant, were  made  payal'le  at  the  First  Xational  Bank  of  Lincoln, 
appellant  saw  fit  to  s<'nd  the  note  and  mortgage  direct  to  Burr 
for  collection,  and  allowed  him  to  deal  with  the  borrowers  for 


644  Amehican  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

a  number  of  years  in  all  respects  as  though  he  was  the  owner  of 
the  mortgages.  In  the  case  of  Johnston  v.  Milwaukee  etc.  Inv. 
Co.,  46  Neb.  480,  G4  N.  W.  1100,  this  court  said:  '^Vhere  a 
principal  has,  by  his  voluntary  act,  placed  an  agent  in  such  a 
situation  that  a  person  of  ordinary  prudence,  conversant  with 
business  usages  and  the  nature  of  the  particular  business,  is 
justified  in  presuming  that  such  agent  has  authority  to  perform 
a  particular  act,  and  therefore  deals  with  the  agent,  the  prin- 
cipal is  estopped  as  against  such  third  person  from  denying  the 
agent's  authority":  Holt  v.  Schneider,  57  Xeb.  523,  77  N.  W. 
1086.  In  the  case  at  bar,  the  apparent  authority  with  whieli 
appellant  clothed  Burr,  even  if  he  was  not  in  fact  its  agent, 
and  the  acceptance  by  appellant  of  all  the  benefits  of  his  acts 
on  its  behalf,  is  such  that  justice  requires  that  in  this  case  ap- 
pellant should  sustain  the  loss.  It  conclusively  appears  from 
the  exhibits  in  this  case  that  Burr  did  frequently  collect  both 
principal  and  interest  at  the  times  when  he  did  not  liave  the 
notes  or  the  coupons  in  his  possession,  remitting  the  amounts 
collected  to  appellant,  who  tliereupon  returned  to  him  for  de- 
livery to  the  borrower  the  canceled  evidences  of  the  debts,  and 
who  in  no  instance  objected  to  this  course  on  tlie  part  of  Burr. 
In  First  Xat.  Bank  of'  Wilber  v.  Eidpatli,  47  Neb.  !)6,  66  N.  W. 
37,  this  court  said :  ''When  the  extent  of  an  agent's  authority 
is  in  issue,  no  special  instructions  having  been  given  to  liini, 
^'^^  his  actual  authority  to  do  a  particular  act  in  connection 
with  the  transaction  may  be  inferred  from  proof  that  tlie  ])riu- 
cipal  had  authorized  or  ratified  similar  acts  in  connection  witli 
past  transactions  of  the  same  cluiractcr,  and  intrusted  to  tlie 
agent  under  simihir  circumstances."  Tlie  iestimony  in  the 
record  is  sufficicMit  to  establish  the  fact  found  by  the  trial  court 
that  Burr  was  the  general  agent  of  appellant  in  Xeliraska  for 
the  negotiation  and  collection  of  farm  loans  whicli  it  had  made 
through  Burr,  and  the  right  to  collect  the  note  before  due  suili- 
ciently  appears  from  his  custom,  ratified  by  appellants,  of  grant- 
ing extensions,  and  renewals  of  other  loans.  This  he  a))par- 
ently  did  wholly  without  objection  on  the  ])art  of  appellant,  and 
lus  acts  concerning  which  were  ratified  by  apjjelhint  when 
brought  to  its  notice. 

It  ap])ears  that  the  findings  and  judgment  of  the  trial  court 
are  sustained  by  sufficient  competent  evidence,  and  are  right, 
and  it  is,  therefore,  recommended  that  the  same  be  affirmed. 

Hastings  and  Day,  CC,  concur. 


Sept.  1902.]  Merrill  v.  Wright.  645 

By  the  COUET.     For  the  reasons  stated  in  the  foregoing 
opinion,  the  judgment  of  the  district  court  is  aflRrmed. 


One  Who  Holds  Out  Another  as  Eis  Agent  to  act  for  him  in  a  given 
capacity,  and  by  his  habits  and  course  of  dealing  justifies  the  in- 
ference that  such  person  is  authorized  to  act  as  his  agent,  will  not 
be  allowed  to  deny  the  agency  to  the  prejudice  of  an  innocent  party 
who  has  been  led  to  rely  upon  the  appearance  of  authority  in  the 
agent:  Union  Stockyard  etc.  Co.  v.  Mallory,  157  111.  554,  48  Am. 
St.  Rep.  341,  41  N.  E.  888.  See,  too,  Adams  Express  Co.  v.  Carnahan, 
29  Ind.  App.  606,  94  Am.  St.  Eep.  279,  63  N.  E.  245.  64  N.  E.  647. 


MEREILL  V.  WEIGHT. 

[65  Neb.  794,  91  N.  W.  697.] 

A  WRIT  OF  ASSISTANCE  Will  Issue  Only  Against  Parties  to 

a  suit,  or  persons  in  privity  with  them,  who  have  been  concluded  by 
a  decree,  and  j^et  refuse  to  permit  the  purchaser  at  judicial  sale 
thereunder  to  take  possession,     (p.  646.) 

WHIT  OF  ASSISTANCE.— Questions  of  Title  are  not  to  be 
tried  on  an  application  for  a  writ  of  assistance,  as  against  persons  in 
jiossession  claiming  adversely  to  the  parties  and  not  bound  by  the 
decree,      (p.  646.) 

WRIT  OF  ASSISTANCE.— It  is  Error  to  Award  a  writ  of 
assistance  against  one  who  entered  upon  land  pendente  lite,  claim- 
ing an  independent  title  not  derived  from,  or  in  succession  to,  any  of 
the  parties  to  the  suit  or  their  privies,     (p.  646.) 

WRIT  OF  ASSISTANCE— Possession  Under  Void  Tax  Deed.— 
One  in  possession  in  good  faith  under  a  void  tax  deed  claims  by  an 
independent  title,  and  will  not  be  dispossessed  under  a  writ  of  as- 
f-istance.     (p.  647.) 

LIS  PENDENS.— The  Purpose  of  the  Rule  of  Lis  Pendens  is 
to  prevent  third  persons,  during  the  pendency  of  the  litigation,  from 
acquiring  interests  in  the  land  which  would  preclude  the  court  from 
granting  relief  sought,      (p.  647.) 

LIS  PENDENS— Independent  Titles.— The  rule  of  lis  pendens 
has  no  application  to  independent  titles  not  derived  from  any  of  the 
parties  to  the  suit  nor  in  succession  to  them.      (p.  647.) 

LIS  PENDENS — Statutory  Scope  of.— Section  85  of  the  Ne- 
braska  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  does  not  extend  the  rule  of  lis 
pendens  so  as  to  include  all  interests  acquired  by  third  persons  pend- 
ing suit,  whatever  their  nature  or  source,     (p.  648.) 

AV.  A.  Saunders  and  J.  W.  Woodrough,  for  the  appellant. 

H.  W.  Pennock,  for  the  respondent. 

705  POUND,  C.  In  one  form  or  another  this  cause  has  been 
hefore  this  court  several  times:  ^Merrill  v.  Wright,  41  Nel).  351, 
59  X.  W.  787,  54  Xeb.  517,  74  N.  W.  955.     It  now  comes  up 


6i6  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

on  appeal  from  an  order  granting  a  writ  of  assistance,  which 
presents  a  very  curious  state  of  facts.  The  suit  was  brought 
in  1893  to  foreclose  a  tax  lien.  The  owners  of  the  property 
and  those  in  possession  under  them  were  duly  made  parties. 
There  were  two  appeals,  and  sale  was  not  had  until  1902. 
Meanwhile  one  Scott  had  purchased  the  property  for  taxes  sub- 
sequently assessed,  and  afterward  taken  a  tax  deed  accordingly. 
Claiming  under  this  deed,  he  brought  an  action  of  ejectment 
against  the  owners  and  those  in  possession,  in  the  course  of 
which  he  obtained  a  judgment.  Xo  direct  attack  seems  to  have 
been  made  upon  this  judgment,  and  a  suit  in  equity  to  vacate 
it  and  set  it  aside  resulted  adversely  to  the  plaintiffs  therein  : 
Scott  v.  Wright,  50  Neb.  849,  70  N.  W.  396.  After  that  suit 
was  determined,  Scott  obtained  possession  by  writ  of  restitution 
pursuant  to  the  judgment.  By  this  time  sale  had  been  had 
under  decree  of  foreclosure,  and  the  purchaser  demanded  pos- 
session by  virtue  of  his  deed.  Xot  obtaining  it  on  demand,  ap- 
plication was  made  for  a  writ  of  assistance.  The  petition  for 
the  writ  and  the  answer  of  Scott  disclose,  substantially,  the 
facts  above  stated,  and  on  such  showing  the  writ  was  awarded. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  this  is  not  a  case  for  a  writ  of  a^ssist- 
anec.  Tliat  writ  may  issue  onlv  against  parties  to  a  suit,  or 
persons  in  privity  with  tliem,  wlio  have  Ix'cn  conchulod  ''^*'  ])v 
a  decree,  and  yet  refuse  to  permit  tlie  purchaser  at  judicial 
sale  under  sucli  decree  to  take  ])ossossi<)n :  Terrell  v.  Allisou. 
21  Wall.  281),  291,  22  L.  cd.  034;  Howard  v.  Bond.  -12  MuA\. 
131.  3  X.  W.  289.  Questions  of  title  are  not  to  be  iri(>a  on  an 
application  for  the  writ,  as  against  ])orsons  in  ])Osscssion,  claim- 
ing advei'selv  to  the  ])arlies,  and  not  bound  bv  tbc  decree:  Bar- 
ton V.  Boatty,  28  X.  J.  Eq.  412;  Exum  v.  r.akor,  115  X.  C. 
2  12.  11  Am.  St.  liep.  -119.  -.^0  S.  E.  448.  It  is  error  to  award 
i>  a,L:ain-t  a  ])erson  who  liail  entered  upon  land  jx'ndente  lite, 
claiming  an  inde))eii(lent  title,  not  derived  from  or  in  sucee.-sion 
to  anv  of  the  ])nrlies  to  tbe  suit  or  their  privies:  Ivxuni  v. 
Baker.  M5  X.  ('.  2  12,  44  Am.  St.  Eep.  4!!»,  20  S.  i:.  118; 
Bickeiis  V.  Cliiea^iio  Permanent  Bldg.  etc.  Assn.,  (i?  111.  A]))). 
71:  lla-rrman  v.  Ileltzel,  21  Wash.  Ill,  58  Pac.  5S0;  Toll  v. 
lliller.  Jl  Pai.L^o  (X.  Y.).  228;  Van  Hook  v.  Tbrockmorton,  8 
Paige  (  N'.  Y.).  •')•">.  Witliout  considering'  the  mei'its  of  vScott's 
claim,  llie  nature  of  tbe  title  asserte<l  stami)s  it  at  once  as  new 
and  indeiKMuleiit.  What  rule  sbould  be  aj^jilied  if  bis  possession 
under  the  tax  deed  and  judgment  in  ejectment  based  thereon  were 


Sept.  1902.]    ,  Merrill  v.  Wright.  647 

shown  to  be  fraudulent  and  collusive,  in  order  to  defea,t  or  hin- 
der the  foreclosure  case,  we  need  not  decide.  A  void  tax  deed 
is  color  of  title  and  as  such  may  be  the  basis  of  an  adverse  pos- 
session: Lantry  v.  Parker,  37  Neb.  353,  55  N.  W.  962.  The 
claim  of  title  acquired  under  it  is  adverse  to,  not  derived  from, 
that  of  other  claimants.  The  nature  of  the  claim  under  the 
judgment  in  ejectment  must  depend  upon  the  issues  litigated 
therein;  and,  as  it  is  conceded  the  judgment  was  based  upon 
a  title  alleged  to  have  been  derived  from  the  state  under  its  rev- 
enue laws,  it  is  manifest  that  there  was  not  a  mere  succession 
to  the  interest  of  the  Wrights,  as  in  case  of  an  action  founded 
on  a  conveyance  by  them,  or  on  a  sheriff's  deed  upon  a  money 
judgment  recovered  against  them.  Even  though  the  tax  deed 
was  void,  a  party  in  possession  thereunder  in  good  faith  claims 
by  an  independent  title,  and  may  not  be  dispossessed  under  a 
\\Tit  of  a.ssistancc:  Exum  v.  Baker,  115  N.  C.  24:2,  44  Am.  St. 
Eep.  449,  20  S.  E.  448. 

'"'*''  It  is  claimed,  however,  that  Scott  acquired  whatever  in- 
terest he  may  have  in  the  land  pending  tlie  foreclosure  suit, 
and  suhject  to  such  decree  as  might  afterward  be  rendered 
therein.  Had  he  taken  under  or  in  privity  with  any  of  the  par- 
ties to  the  suit,  that  would  be  the  result,  undoubtedly:  State 
V.  Nebraska  Distilling  Co..  29  Neb.  700.  4fi  N.  W.  155;  Lin- 
coln Rapid  Transit  Co.  v.  Rundlo,  34  Xeb.  559,  52  X.  W.  563 ; 
Clark  V.  Charles,  55  Xeb.  202,  75  X.  W.  563.  But  we  have 
seen  that  he  does  not  stand  in  such  a  position.  The  purpose 
of  the  rule  as  to  lis  pendens  is  to  ])revont  tliird  persons,  during 
tlie  pendency  of  tlio  litigation,  from  acfpiiring  iiitoi'ests  in  tlie 
land  whidi  v/ould  preclude  the  court  from  gi'antiug  tlie  relief 
sought:  Bellamy  v.  Sabine,  1  De  Gex  &:  J.  (I'^ng.)  566.  584; 
]\rurray  v.  Ballou,  1  Jolms.  Ch.  (X.  Y.)  566 ;  :\leClaskev  v. 
Barr,  4S  Fed.  130;  State  v.  Xebraslca  Distilling  Co..  29  X(>]). 
700.  4  6  X.  W.  155.  In  Bellamy  v.  Sabine,  1  De  (iex  &  J.  ruS, 
which  is  the  leading  ease  upon  this  subject,  Dord  Crauwoi-th 
said  that  the  basis  of  the  rule  was  the  principle  that  "the  hiw 
does  not  allow  litigant  parties  to  give  to  others,  })ending  the 
litigation,  rights  to  the  property  in  disj)ute,  so  as  to  prejudice 
the  opposite  party."  In  IMurray  v.  Ballou,  1  Johns.  Ch.  (X. 
Y.)  566,  Chancellor  Kent  said:  "Without  it.  as  lias  been  ob- 
served in  some  of  the  cases,  a  man,  u])on  the  service  of  a  sub- 
poena, miglit  alienate  his  lands  and  prevent  the  justice  of  the 
court.     Its'  decrees   might   be   wholly   evaded.''     The   scope   of 


648  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Nebraska, 

the  rule  is  determined  by  its  end  and  purpose.  Hence  it  has 
no  application  to  independent  titles,  not  derived  from  any  of 
the  parties  to  the  suit  nor  in  succession  to  them :  Irving  v. 
Cunningham,  77  Cal.  52,  18  Pac.  878 ;  2  Pomeroy's  Equity  Ju- 
risprudence, sec.  637.  The  rulings  to  the  effect  that  one  tak- 
ing under  execution  on  a  money  judgment  against  one  of  the 
]jartics  to  a  pending  suit  holds  subject  to  the  decree,  in  no  way 
conflict  with  this  principle.  Such  a  person  succeeds  to  the 
title  of  the  execution  debtor,  and  takes  only  what  the  latter  had, 
subject  to  all  claims  which  existed  against  it  in  his  hands  of 
which  he  can  be  charged  with  notice.  But  whore  an  independ- 
ent title  is  acquired  from  another  source,  such  fact  does  not 
"^^^  operate  to  prevent  the  court  from  granting  the  relief  sought 
in  the  pending  cause.  That  relief  consists  in  subjecting  the 
title  of  some  of  the  parties  to  some  claim  or  lien  or  equity.  To 
whomsoever  that  title  passes  pending  suit,  tlie  relief  may  still 
be  granted  against  it.  No  relief  is  sought,  however,  and  none 
is  obtainable,  in  that  suit  against  independent  titles  not  derived 
from  or  dependent  upon  those  of  any  parties  to  the  suit.  Deal- 
ings in  these  titles  pendente  lite  cannot  operate  prejudicially 
to  the  power  of  the  court  or  the  rights  of  the  litigants.  In  this 
state,  if  the  owners  of  land  subject  to  a  tax  lien  are  unknown, 
the  holder  of  tlie  lien  may  proceed  in  rem  against  the  land.  In 
such  case  any  interest  acquired  in  the  land  from  any  source 
j^ending  suit  would  interfere  therewith,  and  hence  must  be  sub- 
ject to  the  decree  therein.  But  if  the  owners  are  known,  the 
remedy  is  to  foreclose  by  an  ordinary  suit,  and  subject  the  in- 
terest of  such  owners  to  satisfaction  of  the  lion.  In  such  case 
the  scope  of  the  lis  pendens  rule  must  be  confined  to  the  inter- 
ests and  estates  sought  to  be  subjected,  and  cannot  extend  to 
independent  and  adverse  titles.  Counsel  contends  that  section 
85  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  is  broader  than  the  general 
rule,  and  must  constrain  us  to  extend  it  so  as  to  include  all  in- 
terests acquired  by  third  persons  pending  suit,  wluitever  their 
nature  or  source.  While  the  language  of  that  section,  "no  in- 
terest can  be  acquired  by  third  persons  in  tlie  subject  matter 
thereof,  as  against  the  plaintiff's  title,"  is  very  broad,  we  are 
satisfied  tliat  it  should  be  construed  with  reference  to  the  pre- 
existing equity  rule,  which  it  evidently  intended  to  adopt,  and 
the  obvious  r(>ason  and  principle  behind  it.  To  bold  that  no 
one  could  actiuire  rights  by  adverse  possession  or  under  tax 
sales  pending  a  protracted  litigation  oy  creditors'  bill  or  suit 
to  quiet  title  would  be  most  unfortunate  in  its  results. 


Sept.  1902.]  Merrill  v.  Wright.  649 

We  therefore  recominend  that  the  order  appealed  from  be 
reversed  and  the  application  for  the.  writ  of  assistance  dis- 
missed. 

Barnes  and  Oldham,  CC,  concur. 

"""^^  By  the  COUET.  For  the  reasons  stated  in  the  foregoing 
opinion,  the  order  of  the  district  court  is  reversed  and  the  ap- 
plication for  a  writ  of  assistance  is  dismissed. 


When  a  Writ  of  Asststaiwc  will  issue  is  discussed  in  the  monographic 
notes  to  Clay  v.  Hammond,  95  Am.  St.  Eep.  159-165,  and  Wilson  v. 
Polk,  51  Am.  Dec.  152-158.  A  purchaser  at  a  tax  sale,  not  claiming 
title  through  or  under  a  mortgagor,  mortgagee,  or  his  assignee,  and 
not  a  party  to  a  proceeding  to  foreclose  the  mortgage,  is  not  in 
privity  with  them,  and  a  writ  of  assistance  will  not  issue  against 
him  at  the  instance  of  the  purchaser  at  the  foreclosure  sale:  Exum 
V.  Baker,  115  N.  C.  242,  44  Am.  St.  Eep.  449,  20  S.  E.  448. 

TTic  Law  of  Lis  Pendens  is  the  subject  of  a  monographic  note  to 
Stout  V.  Phillippi  Mfg.  etc.  Co.,  56  Am.  St.  Rep.  853-878.  For  sub- 
sequent decisions  on  this  subject,  see  Goff  v.  McLain,  48  W.  Va. 
445,  86  Am.  St.  Eep.  64,  37  S.  E.  566;  Olson  v.  Leibpke,  110  Iowa, 
594,  80  Am.  St.  Eep.  327,  81  N.  W.  801;  Euth  v.  Wells,  13  S.  Dak. 
482.  79  Am.  St.  Eep.  902,  83  N.  W.  568;  Summerville  v.  March,  142 
Cal.  554,  100  Am.  St.  Eep.  145,  76  Pac.  388.  The  general  'rule  is 
that  lis  pendens  is  notice  to  those  only  who  attempt  to  acquire  some 
interest  in  the  subject  matter  of  a  litigation  after  suit  is  begun, 
and  from  a  party  thereto:  Noyes  v.  Crawford,  118  Iowa,  15,  96  Am. 
St.  Eep.  363,  91  ^N.  W.  799. 


CASES 

IN    THE 

SUPREME    COUET 

OK 

NEW    HAMPSHIRE. 


MECHANICKS    NATIOXAL  BAXK  v.  CO:^rJXS. 

[72  N.  H.   12,  55  Atl.   191.] 

INSURANCE,  LIFE — Insurable  Interest. — Insurance  procnrcil 
by  one  jjerson  upon  the  Jife  of  another  in  which  he  has  no  insurable 
interest,  is  against  public  policy  and  void  as  a  wager  contract,  (p. 
651.) 

INSURANCE,  LIFE— Insurable  Interest.— Any  reasonable  ex- 
pectation of  pecuniary  benefit  or  advaiitage,  either  directly  or  indi- 
rectly, from  the  continued  life  of  another,  creates  an  insurable  in- 
terest in  such  life,  though  there  may  be  no  claim  upon  the  person 
whose  life  is  insured  that  can  be  recognized  in  law  or  in  equitv. 
(pp.  6.51.  6.32.) 

INSURANCE,  LIFE — Insurable  Interest. — Insurance  upon  the 
life  of  the  manager  of  a  corporation,  procured  by  one  who  furnishes 
funds  to  carry  on  the  business,  is  not  void  for  want  of  an  insurable 
interest,      (p.   G53.) 

INSURANCE,  LIFE— Insurable  Interest— Assignment.— A  pol- 
icy of  life  insurance  valid  in  its  inception  may  be  assi;Micd  to  one 
having  no  insurable  interest  in  the  life  insured,  if  the  assit^nuicnt  is 
bona   fide  and  not  a  device  to  evade  the   law  a.i;;u:ist  wagi  r  policies. 

(p.     GoiK) 

INSURANCE,   LIFE— Waiver  of  Conditions— Assigmnent.— A 

provision  in  a  policy  of  life  insurance  that  any  claim  t  hci-cuiider  by 
an  assignee  shall  be  suliject  to  satisfactory  proof  of  interest  in  the 
life  of  the  insured  is  for  the  protection  of  the  insurer,  and  waived  by 
a  t'ormal  admission  of  lialdlity  and  ])ayM!cnt  of  the  moii(\v  <luc  into 
court,  ;ind  is  not  available  to  one  who  asserts  a  claim  to  Iho  proceeds 
of  the  policy  adversely  to  an  assignee  thereof,      (p.   G.5S.) 

SURETYSHIP — Discharge  of  Security. — If  a  person  pledges  hig 
property  as  securitv  for  the  performance  of  the  contract  of  a  third 
person,"  the  property  stands  in  the  jiosition  of  a  surely,  and  any 
change  in  the  contract  wliich  would  liave  discharged  a  surety  upon 
the  contract  will  discharge  the  property  pledged  as  security,  (p. 
658.) 

(CM) 


Jan.  1903.]     Mechanicks  National  Bank  v.  Comins.       651 

Streeter  &  Hollis,  for  the  plaintiffs. 

G.  M.  Fletcher  and  Sargent,  ISTiles  &  Morrill,  for  the  defend- 
ants. 

14  EEMICK,  J.  The  fundamental  contention  of  the  de- 
fendant is  that  the  assignment  was  against  puhlic  policy  and 
void,  because  the  plaintiffs  to  whom  it  was  made  had  no  insur- 
able interest  in  the  life  of  George  T.  Comins,  the  subject  of 
the  policy  assigned, 

^^  It  is,  indeed,  firmly  established  that  insurance  procured 
by  one  person  upon  the  life  of  another,  the  former  having  no 
insurable  interest  in  the  latter,  is  void  as  a  wager  contract, 
against  public  policy,  which  condemns  gambling  speculations 
upon  human  life.  And  the  defendant  contends  that  a  policy 
can  no  more  be  assigned  than  originally  issued  to  a  person  hav- 
ing no  insurable  interest.  To  this  contention  the  plaintiffs  re- 
ply: 1.  That  tlicy  had  an  insural)le  interest  in  the  life  of 
George  T.  Comins  at  the  date  of  the  assignment  by  reason  of 
being  a  heavy  creditor  of  the  George  T.  Comins  Company,  of 
which  George  T.  Comins  was  the  manager;  2.  That  tlie  pol- 
icy having  been  originally  issued  to  George  T.  Comins  under 
such  circumstances  as  to  constitute  it  a  good  and  valid  contract 
of  insurance  as  against  the  world,  its  subsequent  assignment 
to  tliem  in  the  regular  course  of  business  was  valid,  whether 
they  had  an  insurable  interest  in  the  life  of  George  or  not. 

1.  Did  the  plaintiffs  have  an  insurable  interest?  "It  is  not 
easy  to  define  with  precision  what  will  in  all  cases  constitute 
an  insurable  interest,  so  as  to  take  the  contract  out  of  the  class  of 

wager  policies But  in  all  cases  there  must  be  a  reasonable 

ground,  founded  upon  the  relations  of  the  parties  to  each  other, 
either  pecuniary  or  of  blood  or  alTinity,  to  expect  some  bene- 
fit or  advantage  from  the  continuance  of  the  life  of  the  as- 
sured": Warnock  v.  Davis,  104  U.  S.  775,  779,  26  L.  ed.  9-31; 
Adams  v.  Tieed,  IS  Ky.  Law  Eep.  858,  38  S.  W.  420,  421,  85 
L.  E.  A.  692.  ''It  may  be  said  generally  that  any  reasonable 
expectation  of  pecuniary  benefit  or  advantage  from  the  contin- 
ued life  of  another  creates  an  insurable  interest  in  such  life": 
Connecticut  etc.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Schael'er,  94  IJ.  S.  457,  460,  2  1:  L. 
ed.  251.  "It  is  not  necessary  ....  that  the  one  for  whose 
l>eneflt  the  life  of  another  is  insured  should  l)e  a  creditor  of 
tliat  other.  It  is  enough  that  in  the  ordinary  course  of  e\'outs 
loss  and  disadvantage  will  naturally  and  probably  arise  to  the 
party  in  whose  favor  the  policy  is  written,  from  the  death  of 


652  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [X.  H. 

the  person  whose  life  is  insured":  Hoyt  v.  Insurance  Co.,  3 
Bosw.  440,  446;  Kentucky  Ins.  Co.  v.  Hamilton,  63  Fed.  93,  11 
C.  C.  A.  42.  "The  interest  need  not  he  such  as  to  constitute 
the  basis  of  any  direct  claim  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  upon  the 
party  whose  life  is  insured;  it  is  sufficient  if  an  indirect  ad- 
vantage may  result  to  the  plaintiff  from  his  life" :  Trenton  etc. 
Ins.  Co.  V.  Johnson,  24  N".  J.  L.  576,  586.  The  tendency  of 
the  American  decisions  "is  to  hold  that  wherever  there  is  any 
Avell-founded  expectation  of  or  claim  to  any  advantage  to  be 
derived  from  the  continuance  of  a  life,  there  is  an  insurable  in- 
terest in  the  life,  though  there  may  be  no  claim  upon  the  per- 
son whose  life  is  insured  that  can  be  recognized  in  law  or  in 
equity":  Bliss  on  Life  Insurance,  sees.  21-31;  ]\Iay  on  Insur- 
ance, sees.  102-111.  "A  *^  pei-son  has  an  insurable  interest 
in  the  life  of  another  when  there  is  a  reasonalile  prol)ability 
that  he  will  gain  by  the  tatter's  remaining  alive,  or  lose  by  his 
death":  3  Kent's  Commentiiries,  14th  ed.,  566,  note.  Tlic  re- 
sult of  a  recent  review  of  the  American  cases  is  thus  stated : 
"An  insurable  interest  which  will  take  an  insurance  policy  out 
of  the  class  of  wager  policies  is  such  an  interest  arising  from 
tics  of  blood  or  other  relations  as  will  justify  a  reasonable  ex- 
pectation of  advantage  or  benefit  from  a  continuance  of  the 
life  of  the  assured.  This  rule,  it  would  appear,  does  not  dis- 
pense entirely  with  a  pecuniary  interest,  but  merely  perjuits 
tliat  interest  to  consist  of  a  mere  expectation  of  pecuniary  ben- 
efit, as  distinguished  from  the  requirement  of  the  otlier  rule, 
that  the  interest  must  amount  to  a  claim  recognizable  or  en- 
forceable in  law":  54  1j.  R.  A.  234.  note.  In  short,  ''tbo  es- 
sential thing  is  that  the  policy  shall  be  obtained  in  good  faith 
and  not  for  the  purpose  of  speculating  upon  the  hazards  of  a 
life":  Connecticut  etc.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Schaefer,  94  IT.  S.  157.  -160, 
24  L.  ed.  251;  Kentucky  Ins.  Co.  v.  Hamilton,  63  Fed.  93,  101, 
11  C.  C.  A.   12:  lyoomis  v.  Eafrle  etc.  Ins.  Co.,  6  Cray.  396. 

If,  as  the  jilaintifTs  concede,  there  is  no  case  in  point  with 
the  one  at  bar,  the  foregoing  quotations  from  so  manv  different 
sources  of  the  highest  authority  leave  no  doubt  as  to  the  gen- 
eral principle  governing  it.  In  accordance  with  this  principle, 
it  is  held  that  a  partner  has  an  insurable  interest  in  the  life 
of  his  copartner,  upon  whose  co-operation  he  relies  for  the  suc- 
cess of  the  business:  Connecticut  etc.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Luchs,  108  U. 
S.  498,  2  Sup.  Ct.  Kep.  919,  27  L.  ed.  800;  ]\[orrell  v.  Trenton 
etc.  Ins.  Co.,  10  Cush.  282,  57  Am.  Dec.  92;  Valton  v.  Xa- 
tional  Fund  etc.  Co.,  20  X.  Y.  32;  Fowell  v.  Dewey,  123  X. 


Jan.  1903.]     Mechanicks  National  Bank  v.  Comins.        653 

C.  103,  68  Am.  St.  Eep.  818,  31  S.  E.  381,  18  Cent.  L.  J.  347. 
So  when  one  furnishes  the  capital  and  outfit  for  a  mining  ex- 
pedition, it  is  held  that  he  has  an  insurable  interest  in  the  life 
of  him  to  whom  he  commits  the  management  and  success  of 
the  enterprise.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  the  success 
of  a  corporate  enterprise  may  be  so  interwoven  with  the  per- 
sonality of  its  manager  that  its  stock  is  taken,  and  money  is 
leaned  to  carry  it  on,  as  much  in  reliance  upon  that  personality 
at  upon  the  intrinsic  merit  of  the  enterprise;  and  no  good  rea- 
son appears  why  a  stockholder  or  creditor,  the  value  of  whose 
investment  may  be  reasonably  said  to  depend  upon  the  life  or 
health  of  the  man  at  the  helm,  should  not  have  an  insurable 
interest  in  his  life,  the  same  as  one  who  invests  money  in  a 
partnership,  relying  upon  the  skill  or  experience  of  his  copart- 
ner, has  an  insurable  interest  in  the  life  of  the  latter,  or  one 
v.'ho  equips  a  mining  expedition  has  an  insurable  interest  in  the 
life  of  him  to  whom  its  management  is  committed.  The  cred- 
itor or  stockholder  under  such  circumstances  would  seem  to 
have  that  "reasonable  expectation  of  pecuniary  benefit  or  profit 
from  the  continuance  of  another's  life,"  ^^  which  is  held  suffi- 
cient to  constitute  an  insurable  interest.  In  such  case  "the 
essential  thing  ....  that  the  policy  should  be  obtained  in 
good  faith  and  not  for  the  purpose  of  speculating  upon  the 
hazards  of  life,"  would  appear  to  be  present.  In  this  view  we 
are  not  prepared  to  say  as  matter  of  law  (Wainewright  v.  Bland, 
1  Moody  &  R.  481;  Swick  v.  Home  Ins.  Co.,  2  Dill.  IGO,  Fed. 
Cas.  Xo.  13,692,  2  Ins.  L.  J.  415 ;  Langdon  v.  Union  etc.  Ins. 
Co.,  14  Fed.  272,  274,  275;  Steinback  v.  Diepenbrock,  lo8  X. 
y.  24,  31,  32,  70  Am.  St.  Rep.  424,  52  X.  E.  662,  44  L.  R.  A. 
417)  that  the  plaintiffs,  who  were  furnishing  the  funds  to  carry 
on  the  business  of  the  George  T.  Comins  Company  had  no  in- 
surable interest  in  the  life  of  George  T.  Comins.  the  manager 
and  apparently  the  originating  and  directing  personality  in  the 
enterprise. 

2.  But  assuming  tliat  the  plaintiff's  had  no  such  insurable  in- 
terest in  George  T.  Comins  as  would  entitle  them  to  take  out  a 
])olicy  on  his  life,  it  does  not  follow  that  a  policy  previouslv 
taken  out  by  George  T.  Comins  upon  his  own  life,  with  no  ol)- 
jectionable  purpose,  but  under  the  full  sanction  of  the  law, 
could  not  afterward  be  assigned  by  him  to  the  plaintiffs,  with 
the  consent  of  the  beneficiary,  for  a  sufficient  consideration  and 
bona  fide  object. 


G54  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

In  Elliot  on  Insurance  (1902),  the  latest  treatise  upon  the 
subject^  the  state  of  the  law  is  thus  declared  (section  62)  : 
"The  question  whether  a  policy  valid  at  its  inception  may  after- 
ward, before  the  death  of  the  insured,  be  assigned  to  one  who 
has  no  insurable  interest  in  the  life  of  the  insured,  has  been 
much  discussed,  and  the  authorities  are  in  hopeless  conflict/' 
"The  tendency  in  business  life  has  been  to  liberalize  the  rules 
governing  life  insurance  and  tlius  to  broaden  its  scope.  It  was 
found  desirable  that  life  insurance  policies  should  pass  freely 
by  transfer  and  assignment;  and  so  long  as  this  was  with  the 
consent  of  the  parties,  it  was  felt  that  the  objections  on  the 
ground  of  public  policy  were  largely  illusory.  Thus  a  more 
liberal  rule  has  been  adopted  in  many  states,  where  it  is  held 
that  a  policy  supported  by  an  interest  in  its  inception  is  a  mere 
chose  in  action,  which  may  be  assigned  to  a  person  who  has  no 
insurable  interest  in  the  life.  Such  assignment  docs  not  create 
a  new  contract,  but  merely  continues  the  old  contract  in  force. 
A  person  may  tlius  insure  his  own  life,  and  eitlicr  name  or  as- 
sign the  policy  to  whomsoever  he  chooses,  without  reference  to 
the  interest  of  such  beneficiary  in  his  life.  The  rule  that  the 
assignee  of  a  valid  policy  need  not  have  an  insural)le  interest  in 
tlic  life  prevails  in  California,  Colorado,  Georgia,  Illinois,  In- 
diana, Maryland,  Massachusetts,  Mississippi,  Xew  York,  Ohio, 
l^hode  Island,  Vermont,  Wisconsin,  South  Carolina  and  in  Eng- 
land and  Canada.  The  doctrine  seems  to  be  supported  by  the 
weight  of  authority,  but  it  must  be  noted  tliat,  under  either 
rule,  the  essential  fact  is  tliat  the  transaction  must  be  bona  fide, 
and  not  a  mere  ^^  cover  for  a  wagering  or  speculative  insur- 
ance, or  a  device  to  evade  the  law.  In  fact,  many  of  the  cases 
which  hold  an  assignment  without  interest  void  will,  upon  close 
examination,  be  found  to  rest  upon  tlie  fact  that  the  transaction 
in  question  was  merelv  colorable,  and  an  attempt  to  obtain  spec- 
ulative insurance'^:  Elliot  on  Insurance  (1902),  sec.  G3. 
"There  see>ms  to  be  a  clear  distinction  between  eases  in  which 
the  policv  is  jU'ocured  by  the  insured  ])ona  fide  of  his  own  mo- 
tion, and  cases  in  which  it  is  procured  by  anotlier.  Tt  is  a  very 
different  thing  to  allow  a  man  to  create  voluntarily  an  inter- 
est in  his  termination,  and  to  allow  some  one  else  to  do  it  at 
their  will.  The  true  line  is  in  the  activity  and  responsihility 
of  the  assured,  and  not  the  interest  of  the  person  entitled  to  the 
funds.  It  is  well  estaldished  that  a  man  may  take  out  a  policy 
on  his  own  life,  ])ayal)le  to  any  person  he  yileases:  and  it  is 
drawing  a  distinction  without  a  difference  to  hold  that  he  cannot 


Jan.  1903. J     Mechanicks  National  Bank  v.  Comins.        655 

take  out  a  policy  and  afterward  transfer  its  benefits":  May  on 
Insurance,  4th  ed.,  sec.  398A. 

"It  is  one  thing  to  say  that  a  man  may  take  insurance  upon 
the  life  of  another  for  no  purpose  except  as  a  speculation  or 
bet  on  his  chance  of  life  and  may  repeat  the  act  ad  libitum,  and 
quite  another  thing  to  say  that  he  may  purchase  the  policy  as 
a  matter  of  business  after  it  has  once  been  duly  issued  under  the 
sanction  of  the  law,  and  is  therefore  an  existing  chose  in  action 
or  right  of  property,  which  its  owner  may  have  the  best  of  rea- 
sons for  wishing  to  dispose  of.  There  is  in  such  a  purchase, 
in  our  opinion,  no  immorality  and  no  imminent  peril  to  human 
life":  Clark  v.  Allen,  11  E.  I.  439,  23  Am.  Eep.  496.  "It  is 
said  that  if  the  payee  of  a  policy  be  allowed  to  assign  it,  a  safe 
and  convenient  method  is  provided  by  which  a  w^agering  con- 
tract can  be  safely  made.  The  insured,  instead  of  taking  out 
a  policy  payable  to  a  person  having  no  insurable  interest  in  his 
life,  can  take  it  out  to  himself  and  at  once  assign  it  to  such 
person.  But  such  an  attempt  would  not  prove  successful,  for 
a  policy  issued  and  assigned  under  such  circumstances  would 
be  none  the  less  a  wagering  policy  because  of  the  form  of  it. 
The  intention  of  the  parties  procuring  the  policy  would  deter- 
mine its  character,  which  the  courts  would  unhesitatingly  de- 
clare in  accordance  with  the  facts,  reading  the  policy  and  as- 
signment together,  as  forming  part  of  one  transaction 

"J^he  point  of  actual  separation  between  the  cases  asserting  the 
assignability  and  those  asserting  the  nonassignability  of  poli- 
cies of  insurance,  to  persons  not  interested  in  the  continuance 
of  the  life  of  the  assured,  seems  to  be  that  those  asserting  non- 
assignability proceed  on  tlie  assumption  that  the  question  is 
one  of  law,  and  that  if  a  policy  is  not  assignable  in  one  case, 
it  cannot  be  in  any  case ;  while  in  the  other  line  of  cases  the 
underlying  principle  is  that  all  valid  contracts  are  assignable, 
liut  that  contracts  are  not  necessarily  ^^  valid  and  free  from 
the  taint  of  gambling  because  upon  their  face  thev  appear  to 
be  regularly  and  properly  issued.  In  order  to  ascertain  the 
truth,  all  the  facts  and  circumstances  may  be  proved;  and  if  it 
then  appears  that  the  parties  intended  by  the  contract  to  enable 
a  third  and  uninterested  party  to  speculate  upon  the  life  of  an- 
other, the  court  will  declare  such  contracts  invalid,  not  because 
of  the  assignment,  but  in  spite  of  it:  Steinl)ack  v.  Diepenbrock, 
158  N.  Y.  24,  31,  32,  70  Am.  St.  Eep.  424.  52  N.  E.  662.  44 
L.  E.  A.  417;  Swick  v.  Home  Ins.  Co.,  2  Dill.  KiO,  Fed.  Cas. 
Xo.  13,092,  2  Ins.  L.  J.  415;  Langdon  v.  Union  etc.  lus.  Co., 


G56  Amebican  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

14  Fed.  272;  Wainewright  v.  Bland,  1  Moody  &  R.  481.  See, 
also,  notes,  57  Am.  Dec.  103,  52  Am.  Eep.  143;  58  Am.  Eep. 
855;  16  Am.  St.  Eep.  906;  17  Am.  Law  Eeg.  86. 

We  think  both  reason  and  authority  sustain  the  conclusion 
that  a  life  policy  of  insurance,  valid  in  its  inception,  may  be 
assigned  to  one  having  no  insurable  interest  in  the  life  insured, 
if  the  assignment  is  bona  fide  and  not  a  device  to  evade  the  law 
against  wager  policies:  Fairchild  v.  Association,  51  Vt.  613; 
Mutual  Life  Ins.  Co.  v.  Allen,  138  Mass.  24,  52  Am.  Eep.  245; 
Clark  V.  Allen,  11  E.  I.  439,  23  Am.  Eep.  49G;  Fitzpatrick  v. 
Hartford  etc.  Ins.  Co.,  56  Conn.  116,  132,  133,  7  Am.  St.  Eep. 
288,  13  Atl.  673,  17  Atl.  411;  Steinbaek  v.  Dieponbrock,  158  N. 
Y.  24,  29,  30,  31,  32,  70  Am.  St.  Eep.  424,  52  N.  E.  662,  44 
L.  E.  A.  417;  Eittler  v.  Smith,  70  Md.  261,  265-269,  16  Atl. 
890,  2  L.  B.  A.  844;  Crosswell  v.  Connecticut  etc.  Assn.,  51  S. 
C.  103,  105,  109,  28  S.  E.  200;  Bursinger  v.  Bank  of  Watertowm, 
67  Wis.  75,  58  Am.  Eep.  848,  30  N.  W.  290.  Authorities  might 
be  multiplied,  but  as  they  are  fully  collected  on  both  sides 
of  the  question  in  the  foregoing  cases  and  notes,  it  would  be 
useless  to  do  so. 

The  defendant  relics  upon  Warnock  v.  Davis,  104  L".  S.  775, 
26  L.  ed.  924,  and  Lanouctte  v.  Laplante,  67  X.  H.  118,  36 
Atl.  981.  Speaking  of  the  former  case,  and  of  the  earlier  case 
of  Canimack  v.  Lewis,  15  Wall.  643,  21  L.  ed.  244,  the  supreme 
court  of  ]\[assachusetts,  in  ]\Iutual  Life  Ins.  Co.  v.  Allen,  138 
Mass.  24,  32,  52  Am.  Eep.  245,  said  they  "were  both  cases  in 
which  the  policies  were  taken  out  by  the  proeurcnient  of  the 
assignees,  in  order  that  they  might  be  assigned  to  them,  under 
such  circumstances  as  that  they  will  be  held  to  be  in  evasion  of 
the  law  prohibiting  gaming  policies.  The  remark  of  Mr. 
Justice  Field  in  the  latter  case,  that  "^the  assignment  of  a  policy 
to  a  party  not  having  an  insurable  interest  is  as  objectionable 
as  the  taking  out  of  a  policy  in  his  name,'  was  not  neces- 
sary to  the  decision."  The  supreme  court  of  Connecticut  has 
also  said,  referring  to  Warnock  v.  Davis,  104  TJ.  S.  775,  779,  26 
L.  ed.  924 :  "The  expressions  to  the  effect  that  the  law  permits 
a  transfer  only  to  a  person  who  has  an  insurable  interest  in  the 
life  insured,  were  doubtlessly  occasioned  by  the  Ix'lief  that  the 
contract  under  consideration  was  a  wager":  Fitzpatrick  v. 
Hartford  etc.  Ins.  Co.,  56  Conn.  116,  133,  7  Am.  St.  Eep.  288, 
13  Atl.  673,  17  Atl.  411.  That  they  were  not  intended  to  de- 
clare that  a  policy  valid  in  its  inception  could  not,  under  any 
circumstances,  be  transferred  to  one  having  no  insurable  inter- 


Jan.  1903.]     Mechanicks  National  Bank  v.  Comins.        657 

est,  would  ^**  seem  clear  from  the  later  expressions  of  the  same 
judge  in  New  York  etc.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Armstrong,  117  U.  S.  591, 
597,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  877,  880,  29  L.  ed.  997,  where  he  said : 
"A  policy  of  life  insurance,  without  restrictive  words,  is  assign- 
able by  the  insured  for  a  valuable  consideration  equally  with 
any  other  chose  in  action,  where  the  assignment  is  not  made  to 
cover  a  mere  speculative  risk  and  thus  evade  the  law  against 
v.-ager  policies."  The  earlier  decisions  of  the  same  tribunal  are 
as  inconsistent  as  this  later  one  with  the  view  of  Warnock  v. 
Davis,  104  U.  S.  775,  26  L.  ed.  924,  contended  for  by  the  de- 
fendant. Thus,  in  Connecticut  etc.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Schaefer,  94  U. 
S.  457,  462,  24  L.  ed.  251,  the  court  said :  "But  supposing  a 
fair  and  proper  insurable  interest,  of  whatever  kind,  to  exist 
at  the  time  of  taking  out  the  policy,  and  that  it  be  taken  out  in 
good  faith,  the  object  and  purpose  of  the  rule  which  condemns 
wager  policies  is  sufficiently  attained."  The  headnote  is :  "Any 
person  has  a  right  to  procure  an  insurance  on  his  own  life,  and 
assign  it  to  another,  provided  it  be  not  done  by  way  of  cover  for  a 
wager  policy."  In  Aetna  Life  Ins.  Co.  v.  France,  94  U.  S.  561, 
24  L.  ed.  287,  the  court  said:  "As  held  by  us  in  the  case  of 
Connecticut  Mut.  Life  Ins.  Co.  v.  Schaefer,  94  U.  S.  457,  462, 
24  L.  ed.  251,  ....  any  person  lias  a  right  to  procure  an  in- 
surance on  his  own  life  and  assign  it  to  another,  provided  it  be 
not  done  by  way  of  cover  for  a  wager  policy."  Warnock  v. 
Davis  is  reviewed  and  distinguished,  and  the  conclusion  is 
reached  in  the  present  case  ably  sustained,  in  Fitzpatrick  v. 
Hartford  etc.  Ins.  Co.,  56  Conn.  116,  132,  133,  7  Am.  St.  Eep. 
288,  13  Atl.  673,  17  Atl.  411,  Steinback  v.  Diepenbrock,  158 
N.  Y.  24,  31,  32,  70  Am.  St.  Rep.  424,  52  N.  E.  GG2,  44  L.  R. 
A.  417,  Rittler  v.  Smith,  70  Md.  261,  265,  266,  267,  16  Atl. 
890,  2  L.  R.  A.  844,  and  Croswell  v.  Connecticut  etc.  Assn.,  51 
S.  C.  103,  105-109,  28  S.  E.  200. 

In  Lanouette  v.  Laplante,  67  N.  11.  118,  36  Atl.  981,  the  court 
said:  "The  transaction  in  a  legal  aspect  docs  not  dill'er  from 
what  it  would  have  been  if  lie  [the  beneficiary  |  had  himself  pro- 
cured the  insurance  with  IMrs.  Lawrence's  [the  subject  of  in- 
s\irance]  assent."  Tluis  the  policy  was  treated  as  a  wager  eon- 
tract  in  its  inception.  The  case  therefore,  is  no  more  an  author- 
ity than  Warnock  v.  Davis,  for  the  proposition  for  which  the 
defendants  contend  here,  but  is  entirely  consistent  with  the 
conclusion  reached  in  the  present  case. 

American  Legion  of  Honor  v.  Sides,  67  N.  H.  595,  39  Atl 
1112,  was  not  a  case  of  assignment.     The  policy  there  in  ques- 

Am.    St.    Rep.,   Vol.    101—42 


658  A:merican  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [K  H. 

tion  was  payable  to  the  defendant  when  issued,  and  the  pre- 
miums were  paid  by  him.  The  court  evidently  proceeded  upon 
the  idea,  as  in  Lanouotte  v.  Leplanto.  G7  N.  H.  118,  36  Atl.  981, 
and  Warnock  v.  Davis,  104  U.  S.  775,  26  L.  cd.  924,  that  "the 
transaction  in  a  legal  aspect  did  not  differ  from  what  it  would 
have  been  if  the  defendant  had  himself  procured  the  insurance," 
and  that  it  was  a  wager  contract  in  its  inception.  The  fact  that 
the  case  was  disposed  of  without  comment,  upon  the  authority  of 
Lanouette  v.  Laplante,  67  N.  II.  118,  36  Atl.  981,  ^i  confirms 
til  is  view.  Like  Warnock  v.  Davis,  104  TJ.  S.  775,  26  L.  ed. 
924.  and  Lanouette  v.  Laplante,  67  N.  H.  118,  36  Atl.  981,  it  is 
distinguishable  from  the  present  case. 

3.  The  provisions  in  the  policy  regarding  assignment,  upon 
which  tlie  defendant  relics,  were  inserted  for  the  protection  of 
the  company.  The  company  has  waived  them  by  admitting 
liability  and  paying  the  money  into  court.  They  are  not  avail- 
able to  the  defendant:  Knights  of  Honor  v.  Watson,  64  N.  H. 
517,  15  Atl.  125;  Brown  v.  Mansur,  64  N".  H.  39,  5  Atl.  768. 

4.  But  assuming  the  validity  of  the  assignment,  the  defend- 
ant contends  that,  as  it  was  made  as  a  pledge  or  security  for  the 
debt  of  another,  its  legal  relation  was  that  of  a  surety,  and  that 
it  was  discharged  by  certain  transactions  between  the  plaintiffs 
and  the  principal  debtor  changing  the  terms  of  the  contract,  to 
which  the  policy  was  collateral,  and  the  status  of  security,  to 
which  tlie  defendant,  in  case  he  paid  the  principal  indebtedness, 
would  have  been  entitled  to  subrogation. 

Of  the  soundness  of  the  legal  proposition,  that  'Svhen  a  person 
pledges  his  property  as  security  for  the  performance  of  the  con- 
tract of  a  third  party,  the  property  stands  in  the  position  of  a 
surety,  and  any  change  in  the  contract  which  would  have  dis- 
charged a  surety  upon  the  contract  will  discbarge  the  property 
pledged  as  security,"  there  would  seem  to  be  no  doubt:  Brandt 
on  Guaranty  and  Suretyship,  2d  ed.,  sec.  34;  Eowan  v.  Sharp's 
Trifle  Mfg.  Co.,  33  Conn.  1 ;  Price  v.  Dime  Savings  Bank,  124  111. 
.117,  7  Am.  St.  Rep.  367,  15  K  E.  754.  The  trouble  is  not  with 
the  law  of  the  defendant's  position  in  this  respect,  but  with 
the  facts.  As  we  understand  the  finding  of  the  court,  tlie  de- 
fendant assented  to  the  transaction  of  December  1,  1892,  and 
that  the  policy  should  remain  with  the  plaintiffs  as  security  for 
tlie  notes  tben  substituted.  The  facts  reported  are  quite  sulli- 
cient  to  warrant  tbis  finding.  Having  so  assented,  it  is  hardly 
necessary  to  say  that  the  defendant  is  now  esto})ped  to  claim 
u  (lisclmrge  on  account  of  that  transaction:  Crosby  v.  Wyatt,  10 


Jan.  1903.]     Mechanicks  ISTational  Bank  v.  Comins.         659 

N;  H.  318,  324;  Watriss  v.  Pierce,  32  N.  H.  560;  Hutchinson 
V.  Wright,  61  N".  H.  108 ;  Brandt  on  Guaranty  and  Suretyship, 
2d  ed.,  sec.  342.  Furthermore  according  to  the  case  as  amended, 
the  transaction  of  1892  involved  no  extension. 

As  we  understand  the  finding  of  the  court,  the  transaction  of 
Xovemher,  1894,  was  neither  a  payment  nor  an  extension  of  the 
principal  indebtedness,  nor  a  change  in  the  status  of  any  security 
held  by  the  plaintiffs  to  which  the  defendant  would  have  been 
entitled  to  be  subrogated  had  he  paid  the  principal  debt,  except 
such  change  as  resulted  from  the  bona  fide  foreclosure  of  the 
plaintiff's  mortgages  and  due  application  of  the  proceeds  in  re- 
duction of  the  primary  obligations.  No  other  interpretation 
would  be  consistent  with  the  decree.  If  we  have  misinterpreted 
the  finding  of  the  court,  and  the  foreclosure  was  in  fact  only  a 
matter  of  form,  ^^  and  the  real  transaction  was  a  transfer  of 
the  property  of  the  Comins  Company  to  the  Beecher's  Falls  Com- 
pany, pursuant  to  a  binding  agreement  between  the  plaintiffs 
and  the  Comins  Company  that  the  plaintiffs  would  thereafter 
look  for  their  pay  to  the  Beecher's  Falls  Company  and  not  to 
the  Comins  Company,  then  there  would  appear  to  have  been 
such  a  modification  of  the  terms  of  the  contract,  for  the  per- 
formance of  which  the  policy  was  pledged,  as  to  effect  a  dis- 
cliarge  of  the  policy  as  security. 

5.  The  mortgage  sale  "and  the  amount  of  the  proceeds  of  each 
sale  (five  thousand  dollars  and  eighteen  thousand  dollars),  were 
sho\\Ti  by  the  record,"  and,  upon  such  showing,  were  found  as 
facts.  The  sale  and  the  proceeds  thereof  already  appearing  as 
"facts"  from  the  record,  and  the  application  of  the  proceeds  to 
the  mortgage  indebtedness  following  as  matter  of  law,  the  admis- 
sion of  the  indorsement  upon  the  wrapper,  merely  evidencing 
the  same  facts,  was  not  reversible  error,  especially  in  the  ab- 
sence of  anything  in  the  case  showing  or  indicating  a  claim  that 
in  these  respects  the  facts  were  otherwise  than  as  shown  by  the 
record:  Wiggin  v.  Damrcll.  4  jST.  II.  69;  Foye  v.  Leighton,  24 
X.  H.  29,  37,  38 ;  Wait  v.  Xashua  etc.  Assn.f  66  X.  II.  581,  49 
Am.  St.  Eep.  630,  23  Atl.  77,  14  L.  E.  A.  356. 

Exceptions  overruled. 

Chase  and  Walker,  J  J.,  did  not  sit;  the  others  concurred. 


An  Insurahle  Interest  in  the  life  of  another  must,  it  is  said,  be  a 
pecuniary  interest:  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  v.  Hunn,  21  Ind.  App.  525, 
69  Am.  St.  Eep.  3S0,  52  N.  E.  772.  Kinship,  however,  is  not  neces- 
sary: Carpenter  v.  United  States  etc.  Ins.  Co.,  161  Pa.  St.  9,  41  Am. 


GGO  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

St.  Rep.  8S0,  28  Atl.  943,  23  L.  R.  A.  571.  A  creditor  has  an  in- 
surable interest  in  the  life  of  his  debtor:  Insurance  Co.  v.  Dunscomb, 
108  Tenn.  724,  91  Am.  St.  Rep.  769,  69  S.  W.  S45,  58  L.  R.  A.  694.  And 
a  partner  may  have  an  insurable  interest  in  the  life  of  his  copart- 
ner: Cheeves  v.  Anders,  87  Tex.  287,  47  Am.  St.  Rep.  107,  28  S.  W. 
274.  Compare  Powell  v.  Dewey,  123  N.  C.  103,  68  Am.  St.  Rep.  818, 
31  S.  E.  381.  But  a  building  association  has  no  insurable  interest 
in  the  life  of  a  member  not  indebted  to  it:  Tate  v.  Commercial  Bldg. 
Assn.,  97  Va.  74,  75  Am.  St.  Rep.  770,  33  S.  E.  382,  45  L.  R.  A.  243, 
A  woman  has  an  insurable  interest  in  the  life  of  a  man  whom  she 
is  under  contract  to  marry:  Qpitz  v.  Karel,  118  Wis.  527,  99  Am.  St. 
Rep.  1004,  95  N.  W.  948. 

A  Life  Insurance  Policy  may  be  As><i(jncd,  according  to  many  authori- 
ties, to  one  without  any  insurable  interest  in  the  life  of  the  insured. 
Other  authorities  regard  such  assignments  invalid:  See  the  mono- 
graphic note  to  Chamberlain  v.  Butler,  87  Am.  St.  Rep.  506,  508. 


MUEEAY  V.  BOSTON"  AND  MAINE  EAILROAD. 

[72  N.  H.  32,  54  Atl.   289.] 

EVIDENCE — Res  Gestae. — Declarations  or  statements  made  by 
a  person  immediately  after  the  injury  is  inflicted  upon  him,  as  an 
intimately  connected  and  natural  result  or  detail  thereof,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  all  the  physical  facts  of  the  accident,  are  admissible  as  part 
of  the  res  gestate.     (p.  664.) 

EVIDENCE — Res  Gestae. — Declarations  by  an  injured  person 
as  to  the  cause  of  the  accident,  made  immediately  thereafter,  cannot 
bo  excluded  as  part  of  the  res  gcstate  on  the  ground  that  thoy  are  in 
the  form  of  a  narrative,  and  made  in  answer  to  a  question,      (p.  666.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risk.— A  railroad 
employe  does  not  assume  the  risk  of  accident  from  proximity  of  a 
jigger-stand  to  a  switch  when  he  has  no  knowledge  of  it,  and  is  not 
chargcaV)le  with  such  knowledge  in  tlie  exercise  of  ordinary  care  in 
the  performance  of  his  duties,      (p.  667.) 

NEGLIGENCE — Accident — Evidence. — The  manner  of  the  oc- 
currence of  an  accident,  as  disclosed  by  the  evidence,  may  warrant 
an  inference  in  favor  of  the  person  injured,  that  he  had  no  knowl- 
edge of  a  defective  appliance  which  caused  the  accident,     (p.  667.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT — Assiiraption  of  Risk. — Knowledge 
by  a  liiakiMnan  of  a  jiggor-stand  in  close  proximity  to  a  switch  is 
not  shown  by  the  fact  that  he  has  been  over  the  railroad  a  number 
of  times  within  a  short  period  before  tiie  accident,  when  such  stand 
is  not  so  conspicuous  as  to  necessarily  attract  his  notice,  and  men 
who  have  worked  with  him  during  that  time  have  not  noticed  it. 
(pp.  668,  669.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT — Assumption  of  Risks. — The  fact 
that  jigger-stands  are  frequeutly  placed  along  railroad  tracks  does 
not  charge  a  railroad  employfi  with  notice  that  one  may  be  near  a 
switch,  when  tlicy  usually  lead  into  carhouses  and  are  not  generally 
placed  near  switches,     (p.  G69.) 


Feb.  1903.]       Murray  v.  Boston  etc.  Eailroad.  661 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT — Negligence. — Direct  Evidence  is 

not  necessary  to  show  due  care  on  the  part  of  an  employ^  at  the 
time  of  an  accident  and  injury  to  him.  The  fact  that  he  is  in  the 
exercise  of  due  care  may  be  inferred  from  circumstances,  if  there 
is  no  evidence  of  his  negligence,     (p.  669.) 

Doyle  &  Lucier,  for  the  plaintiff. 

Burns  &  Bums  and  Hamblett  &  Spring,  for  the  defendants. 

^^  WALKEE,  J.  It  is  claimed  that  Baker's  statement  made 
directly  after  the  infliction  of  ^s  injury  was  not  admissible. 
If  the  declaration  was  merely  a  narrative  of  a  past  event,  the 
evidence  of  it  would  be  inadmissible,  upon  the  ground  that 
ordinarily  hearsay  evidence  is  not  received  in  proof  of  the  truth 
of  an  assertion.  The  uniform  practice  of  the  courts  in  common- 
law  jurisdictions  has  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  this  prin- 
ciple, as  a  necessary  and  useful  rule  in  the  investigation  of 
questions  of  fact.  But  when  the  declaration  of  one  not  a  sworn 
witness  upon  the  trial  is  something  more  than  mere  narrative — 
when  its  probative  force  is  derived  in  part,  at  least,  from  sources 
other  than  the  credibility  of  the  declarant — an  ^**  opportun- 
ity is  afforded  for  the  argument  that  it  does  not  fall  within 
the  strict  rule  against  hearsay  evidence,  or  that  it  constitutes 
an  exception  to  the  rule.  It  is  then  possible  to  say  that  the 
declaration,  while  verbally  a  mere  narrative,  is  something  more, 
and  may  be,  for  that  reason,  of  such  probative  force  as  to  be 
admissible  as  evidence  upon  a  material  issue.  It  may  be  so  con- 
nected with  other  controverted  facts  as  to  be  itself  a  fact  or  cir- 
cumstance naturally  growing  out  of  and  in  some  sense  attested 
by  them.  The  verbal  statement  of  a  person  made  under  some 
circumstances  may  be  a  part  of  the  actual  occurrence,  and  be 
entitled  to  as  much  weight  as  evidence  as  any  other  part  of 
the  transaction.  This  is  the  principle,  it  is  believed,  that  is 
involved  in  the  somewhat  obscure  doctrine  of  res  gestae,  which 
is  often  resorted  to,  apparently,  more  on  account  of  its  con- 
venient indefiniteness  than  for  its  scientific  precision.  But  the 
principle,  whether  expressed  in  an  abbreviated  Latin  phrase 
or  otherwise,  is  an  important  one  in  any  system  of  evidence 
whose  object  is  the  ascertainment  of  facts.  Its  development  has 
been  promoted,  in  modern  times,  by  an  effort  to  afford  the 
triers  of  fact  all  reasonable  means  of  ascertaining  the  truth, 
instead  of  withholding  from  them  all  information  possible  by 
the  rigid  application  of  certain  rules  of  exclusion.     The  ques- 


CG3  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N".  H. 

tion  is  not  now,  how  little,  but  how  much,  logically  competent 
proof  is  admissible. 

In  cases  of  this  character,  it  is  important  to  ascertain  what, 
if  any,  relevancy  the  declaration  has;  in  other  words,  what  it 
tends  to  prove;  for  unless  its  natural  effect  is  to  prove  or  ex- 
plain a  point  in  issue  or  a  controverted  fact,  it  is  not  admis- 
sible. In  this  case  the  burden  was  upon  the  plaintiff  to  estab- 
lish by  a  balance  of  the  probabilities  that  his  intestate  received 
his  injury  in  consequence  of  the  negligence  of  the  defendant. 
This,  in  a  broad  general  sensa^  was  the  issue  tried;  but  it  in- 
volved a  material  inquiry  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  acci- 
dent happened.  If  it  is  assumed  that  suffering  the  planks  to 
be  where  it  is  admitted  they  were  was  a  negligent  act  of  the 
defendant,  it  was  important  for  the  plaintiff  to  show  that  they 
were  the  proximate  or  effective  cause  of  tlie  accident.  If  in 
the  exercise  of  due  care  tlie  deceased  would  not  have  received 
the  injury  complained  of  but  for  the  existence  of  tlie  planks 
at  that  particular  place  and  time,  the  plaintiff  would  have  sus- 
tained the  burden  assumed  by  hini.  On  the  other  hand,  if  tiie 
cause  of  the  accident  was  something  otlier  tlian  the  planks,  as 
manifestly  might  have  been  the  case,  his  failure  in  this  respect 
might  have  l)een  fatal :  iSTashua  Iron  etc.  Co.  v.  Worcester  etc. 
R.  R.  Co.,  62  X.  H.  159.  The  controversy  was  whetlier  the 
planks  caused  the  deceased  to  stumble  and  fall,  and  thus  to 
suffer  the  injury  inflicted  upon  him  by  the  car  wheel  running 
over  his  legs.  The  plaintiff's  evidence  ^®  was  that  the  deceased 
was  found  almost  immediately  after  the  accident  lying  between 
the  planks,  with  his  legs  practically  severed  from  his  body;  that 
the  fragments  of  his  broken  lantern  were  on  the  ground  near 
him;  and  that  blood  and  bits  of  flesh  were  found  upon  the 
car  wheel  and  near  the  planks.  These  are  all  pliysieal  facts 
which  as  evidence  afford  some  information  as  to  how  the  acci- 
dent ha})pencd.  They  are  relevant,  details  or  results  of  the 
main  fact.  In  the  strictest  sense,  they  may  not  together  con- 
stitute or  fully  evidence  the  fact  in  controversy;  but  in  law 
tliey  are  said  to  be  a  part  of  it.  The  admission  of  evidence 
of  this  character  is  placed  upon  the  ground  that  it  discloses  to 
the  jury  the  facts  and  circumstances  whicli  attended  the  prin- 
cipal fact;  in  a  not  inappropriate  sense,  they  are  a  part  of  the 
res  gestae,  and  exist  as  evidence  of  it:  "Willis  v.  Quimby,  31 
X.  H.  485;  Tucker  v.  Peaslee,  3G  X.  IT.  167.  181;  Wvman  v. 
Perkins,  39  X.  II.  218;  Willey  v.  Portsmouth,  61  X.  "H.  214, 
219,  9  Atl  220. 


Feb.  1903.]     Murray  v.  Boston  etc.  Railroad.  663 

When,  instead  of  attendant  physical  facts  and  circumstances, 
the  evidence  consists  of  a  declaration,  made  by  a  person  at  the 
time  of  the  event  or  transaction  which  is  under  investigation,  its 
admission  depends  upon  a  similar  principle.  If  its  materiality 
or  relevancy  is  conceded,  the  question  whether  it  is  a  part  of 
the  res  gestae  arises;  that  is,  whether  it  occurred  in  such  inti- 
mate connection  with  the  event  in  issue  as  to  constitute  it  in 
a  reasonable  and  proper  sense  a  part  thereof.  If  it  does,  it  is 
in  its  probative  bearing  superior  to  mere  hearsay  remarks,  and 
may  for  that  reason  be  admissible.  "Its  connection  with  the 
act  gives  the  declaration  greater  importance  than  what  is  due 
to  the  mere  assertion  of  a  fact  by  a  stranger,  or  a  declaration 
by  the  party  himself  at  another  time.  It  is  part  of  the  transac- 
tion, and  may  be  given  in  evidence  in  the  same  manner  as  any 
other  fact" :  Hadley  v.  Carter,  8  N".  H.  40,  43.  "\YlieTe  evi- 
dence of  an  act  done  by  a  party  is  admissible,  his  declarations, 
made  at  the  time,  having  a  tendency  to  elucidate  or  give  a 
character  to  the  act,  and  which  may  derive  a  degree  of  credit 
from  the  act  itself,  are  also  admissible,  as  a  part  of  the  res  ges- 
tae": Sessions  v.  Little,  9  N.  H.  271,  276. 

After  approving  the  statement  quoted  above  from  Hadley  v. 
Carter,  8  X.  H.  40,  43,  the  court  in  Wiggin  v.  Plumer,  31  N. 
H.  251,  267,  state  the  principle  as  follows:  "When  a  fact  is 
offered  in  evidence,  the  whole  transaction,  if  it  consists  of  many 
particulars,  may  and  ought  to  be  proved.  Every  additional 
circumstance  proved  may  vary  the  effect  of  the  evidence,  may 
neutralize  it,  or  give  it  point.  What  is  then  said  by  the  parties, 
and  what  is  said  by  others  to  them,  relative  to  the  subject  of  the 
transaction  is  a  part  of  the  transaction  itself.  It  is  admissible 
on  the  same  principle  that  every  other  part  of  it  is,  that  the 
whole  matter  may  be  seen  by  the  jury.  ^**  .  .  .  .  Contempo- 
raneous, but  otherwise  unconnected,  conversation  is  rejected,  on 
the  same  ground  as  other  unconnected  facts.  If  the  statement 
offered  in  evidence  does  not  tend  to  elucidate  or  give  character 
to  the  acts  proved,  it  is  to  be  rejected.  If  it  is  upon  the  same 
subject  and  relative  to  the  act  in  proof,  it  should  be  received" : 
See,  also,  to  the  same  effect,  i\Ialiurin  v.  Bellows,  14  IST.  H.  209, 
212;  Tenney  v.  Evans,  14  N".  H.  343,  350,  40  Am.  Dec.  194; 
Morrill  v.  Foster,  32  J^.  H.  358. 

But  while  admitting  that  the  foregoing  statements  of  the  law 
are  substantially  correct,  the  defendant  insists  that  a  declara- 
tion of  the  character  received  in  this  case,  in  order  to  be  ad- 
missible, must  have  been  strictly  and  literally  contemporaneous 


GG4  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

with  the  fact  it  was  intended  to  elucidate  or  explain.  In  other 
words,  it  is  in  effect  conceded  that  if,  while  the  car  wheels 
were  passing  over  Baker's  legs,  he  had  exclaimed,  "I  fell  over 
these  old  planks,"  that  statement  would  have  been  admissible 
as  a  part  of  the  res  gestae;  but  it  is  claimed  that,  although 
made  within  two  minutes  after  the  actual  infliction  of  the  in- 
jury, while  he  was  lying  between  the  planks  groaning  on  ac- 
count of  the  pain,  and  while  no  substantial  change  had  occurred 
in  the  attendant  circumstances,  it  is  not  admisssible,  because 
the  accident  was  tlien  a  past  event  and  the  statement  a  mere 
narrative.  But  this  technical  refinement  is  not  based  upon  a 
reasonable  view  of  the  principle  involved.  No  satisfactory  rea- 
son is  assigned  for  the  distinction  suggested.  If  the  statement 
of  a  party  made  while  a  serious  injury  is  being  inflicted  upon 
him  is  regarded  as  an  evidentiary  fact  throwing  light  upon 
the  manner  of  the  occurrence,  why  does  not  the  same  statement 
made  immediately  after  the  principal  event,  as  an  intimately 
connected  and  natural  result  or  detail  thereof,  in  the  presence 
of  all  the  physical  facts  of  the  accident,  constitute  an  equally 
admissible  part  of  the  proof?  Why  may  it  not  be  as  much  a 
part  of  tlie  res  gestae  as  the  fact  that  the  declarant  is  found 
at  the  same  time  lying  in  a  place  and  position  indicating  the 
manner  of  the  accident?  His  position  as  well  as  his  declara- 
tion may  be  to  some  extent  subject  to  his  volition.  If  the  very 
short  period  of  two  minutes  after  a  man's  legs  liave  been  severed 
from  his  body  in  a  railroad  accident  prevents  his  dcckiration 
then  made  from  being  deemed  a  part  of  the  transaction,  it  is 
diflicult  to  understand  why  his  position,  which  may  be  as  much 
subject  to  his  intelligent  control  during  that  brief  and  trying 
interval  of  time  as  his  power  of  verbal  communication,  should 
be  regarded  as  a  competent  evidentiary  fact  explaining  the  man- 
ner of  the  accident.  The  fact  is,  that  both  his  declaration  and 
his  position  may  be  under  the  circumstances  credible  and  ad- 
missible evidence,  for  very  similar  reasons;  and  that  to  exclude 
the  evidence  in  the  one  case,  because  it  may  be  fabricated, 
•'•'  would  furnish  a  reason  for  its  exclusion  in  the  other.  The 
possibility  of  its  being  unreliable  would  seem  to  relate  to  tl:e 
weight,  rather  than  to  the  admissibility,  of  the  evidence.  That 
the  doctrine  of  exact  coincidence  in  such  cases  is  not  followed 
in  this  state,  is  plainly  indicated  in  Cavorno  v.  Jones  61  N. 
H.  G23,  (124,  in  which  it  was  decided  that,  in  trespass  for  as- 
sault and  battery,  threats  to  do  the  plaintilf  bodily  harm,  made 


Feb.  1903.]     Murray  v.  Boston  etc.  Railroad.  665 

by  the  defendant  so  soon  after  the  alleged  assault  as  to  con- 
stitute a  part  of  the  transaction,  are  competent.  Nor  do  any 
of  the  decisions  in  this  jurisdiction  warrant  the  assumption 
that  the  defendant's  theory  has  been  adopted  here.  See  cases 
above  cited. 

Cases  in  other  states  and  in  England,  it  must  be  admitted, 
are  not  in  accord.  Some  adopt  an  unreasonably  strict  construc- 
tion of  the  rule  (Regina  v.  Bedingfield,  14  Cox  C.  C.  341; 
State  V.  Davidson,  30  Vt.  377,  73  Am.  Dec.  312;  Eastman 
V.  Boston  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  165  Mass.  342,  43  N.  E.  115;  Louis- 
ville etc.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Pearson,  97  Ala.  211,  215,  12  South. 
176;  Cleveland  etc.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Mara,  26  Ohio  St.  185)  ;  others 
admit  statements  only  remotely  connected  with  the  principal 
fact  (Insurance  Co.  v.  Mosly,  S^Vall.  397,  19  L.  ed.  437;  Com- 
monwealth V.  M'Pike,  3  Cush.  181,  50  Am.  Dec.  727;  Craig 
V.  State,  30  Tex.  App.  619,  18  S.  W.  297)  ;  while  others  adopt 
what  seems  to  be  the  more  rational  view,  as  stated  in  Common- 
wealth V.  Hackett,  2  Allen,  136,  140,  that  statements  are  ad- 
missible when  "it  appears  that  they  were  uttered  after  the  lapse 
of  so  brief  an  interval,  and  in  such  connection  with  the  prin- 
cipal transaction,  as  to  form  a  legitimate  part  of  it,  and  to 
receive  credit  and  support  as  one  of  the  circumstances  which 
accompanied  and  illustrated  the  main  fact" :  Rawson  v.  Haigh, 
2  Bing.  99 ;  Rouch  v.  Great  Western  R.  Co.,  1  Q.  B.  51 ;  Regina 
v.  Lunny,  6  Cox  C.  C.  477;  Waldele  v.  New  York  Cent.  etc. 
R.  R.  Co.,  95  N.  Y.  274,  47  Am.  Rep.  41;  Martin  v.  New 
York  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  103  N.  y.  62G,  9  N.  E.  505;  Estell  v. 
State,  51  N.  J.  L.  182,  17  Atl.  118;  Mayes  v.  State,  64  Miss. 
329,  1  South.  733,  60  Am.  Rep.  58;  Pittsburg  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v. 
AVright,  80  Ind.  182;  Wood  v.  State,  92  Ind.  269;  Kcvcs  v. 
State,  122  Ind.  527,  23  X.  E.  1097;  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v. 
Becker,  128  111.  545,  15  Am.  St.  Rep.  144,  21^  N.  E.  524;  Lam- 
bert V.  People,  29  Mich.  71;  People  v.  Gage,  62  Mich.  271, 
4  Am.  St.  Rep.  854,  28  N.  W.  835;  People  v.  O'Brien,  92 
:Mich.  17,  52  N.  W.  84;  Christiansen  v.  Pioneer  Furniture  Co., 
92  Wis.  649,  QQ>  N.  W.  699;  McMurrin  v.  Rigby,  80  Iowa,  322, 
45  N.  W.  877;  Fish  v.  Illinois  Cent.  Ry.  Co.,  9G  Iowa,  702, 
65  N.  W.  995;  State  v.  Rider,  95  Mo.  474,  8  S.  V.  723;  People 
V.  Yernon,  35  Cal.  49,  95  Am.  Dec.  49.  See.  also.  Professor 
Thayer's  article  on  Bedingfield's  Case,  14  Am.  Law.  Rev.  817, 
15  Am.  Law  Rev.    71. 


GGQ  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

The  seriousness  of  the  injury,  the  character  of  the  accident, 
and  the  surrounding  physical  circumstances  and  results  of  the 
occurrence,  attending  the  declaration  as  well  as  the  principal 
fact,  are  neceiisary  matters  for  consideration  in  the  determina- 
tion of  the  question  of  the  admissibility  of  the  declaration. 
When  a  person  receives  a  sudden  injury,  it  is  natural  for  him, 
if  in  the  possession  of  his  faculties,  to  state  at  once  how  it 
happened.  Metaphorically  ^®  it  may  be  said,  the  act  speaks 
through  him  and  discloses  its  character.  It  is  as  if  it  were  a 
part  of  the  a<;t  itself.  This  view  of  the  common  experience  of 
mankind  shows  that,  if  the  declaration  has  that  character,  it 
possesses  an  important  element  of  reliability  and  significance 
which  is  foreign  to  narrative  remarks  made  so  long  after  the 
event  as  to  derive  directly  no  probative  force  from  it,  and  that 
it  should  be  admitted  like  any  other  material  fact  or  evidentiary 
detail.  If  this  principle  of  evidence  may  be  difficult  of  appli- 
cation in  practice,  its  soundness  is  not  thereby  weakened.  A 
disciiminating  observance  of  it  will  promote  the  successful  dis- 
covery of  truth,  which,  without  its  aid,  is  often  involved  in 
great  obscurity. 

It  IS  not  contended  that  Baker's  statement  was  not  relevant, 
or  that  it  did  not  tend  to  show  how  the  accident  happened; 
that  is,  the  proximate  cause  of  it.  It  was  not  mere  hearsay, 
depending  alone  for  its  truthfulness  upon  the  credibility  of  an 
unsworn  witness.  It  was  directly  connected  in  point  of  time 
with  the  main  fact,  and  was  made  while  Baker  was  in  the 
place  where  the  force  of  the  collision  presumably  threw  him, 
and  in  view  of  all  the  surrounding  physical  facts  connected 
with  his  misfortune.  It  cannot  be  said,  therefore,  as  a  matter 
of  law,  that  his  remark  did  not  derive  credit  from  the  occur- 
rence with  which  it  was  so  intimately  connected,  or  that  it 
was  not  in  a  reasonable  sense  a  part  thereof  and  admissible 
in  evidence.  Although  in  form  it  was  a  narrative,  it  could 
not  be  excluded  for  that  reason  alone,  if  in  other  respects  it 
was  competent.  Nor  does  the  fact  that  it  was  made  in  answer  to 
the  witness'  question  deprive  it  of  its  character  as  a  part  of  the 
res  gestae:  Fish  v.  Illinois  Cent.  By.  Co.,  9G  Iowa,  702,  707,  G5 
N.  W.  995;  Crookham  v.  State,  5  W.  Ya.  510.  To  exclude  it 
"would  be  practically  to  say  that  no  declaration  or  statement, 
however  near  to  the  principal  fact,  or  however  important  and 
material  as  giving  to  it  color  and  significance,  could  ever  be  ad- 
mitted in  i>roof":  Commonwealth  v.  Ilackett,  2  Allen,  140.     IIow 


Feb.  1903.]     Murray  v.  Boston  etc.  Railroad.-  667 

far  the  question  of  the  admissibility  of  such  testimony  may  be 
determined  by  the  trial  court  as  a  matter  of  discretion,  it  is  un- 
necessary in  this  case  to  decide;  for  the  exception  to  its  admis- 
sion presents  no  error.  In  Commonwealth  v.  M'Pike,  3  Cush. 
181,  184,  50  Am.  Dec.  727,  it  is  said  that  "in  the  admission 
of  testimony  of  this  character^  much  must  be  left  to  the  exer- 
cise of  the  sound  discretion  of  the  presiding  justice";  while 
the  contrary  of  that  proposition  seems  to  be  maintained  in  Lund 
V.  Tyngsborough,  9  Cush.  36,  41. 

The  defendant  insists  that  the  motion  for  a  nonsuit  should 
have  been  granted,  because  Baker  must  be  held  to  have  assumed 
the  risk  in  consequence  of  which  he  was  injured.  This  con- 
tention in  effect  concedes  that  the  defendant  was  negligent  in 
permitting  a  ^'^  jigger-stand  to  be  where  this  one  was,  and  that 
it  was  an  operating  cause  of  the  accident;  but  it  is  claimed 
the  plaintiff  cannot  recover,  for  the  reason  that  the  danger  in- 
curred was  one  of  the  incidents  of  his  intestate's  employment. 
If  the  latter  .did  not  know  of  the  existence  of  the  jigger-stand 
near  the  switch  which  he  was  about  to  operate,  or  if,  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  ordinary  care  in  the  performance  of  his  duties,  he 
was  not  chargeable  with  such  knowledge,  he  cannot  be  held 
responsible  for  consequences  resulting  from  his  failure  to  take 
such  precautions  for  his  safety  as  a  knowledge  of  the  danger 
would  have  suggested  to  a  man  of  ordinary  prudence;  other- 
wise he  is  precluded  by  the  doctrine  of  the  assumption  of  risk. 
"The  plaintiff  was  bound  to  prove  that  the  special  danger  caus- 
ing the  injury  was  not  known  to  [Baker],  and  in  the  exercise 
of  ordinary  care  by  him  would  not  have  come  to  his  knowledge" : 
Burnham  v.  Concord  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  68  N.  H.  567,  44  Atl.  750. 

If  the  fact  that  the  accident  happened  is  not  alone  sufficient 
evidence  of  the  injured  party's  want  of  knowledge  of  the  ex- 
istence of  the  defective  appliance  causing  it,  or  of  his  exercise 
of  due  care  (Huntress  v.  Boston  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  66  N.  H. 
185,  49  Am.  St.  Rep.  600,  34  Atl.  154;  Gahagan  v.  Boston  etc. 
R.  R.  Co.,  70  N.  H.  441,  50  Atl.  146,  55  L.  R.  A.  426 ;  Wald- 
ron  V.  Boston  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  71  N.  H.  362,  52  Atl.  443),  the 
manner  of  its  occurrence,  when  that  is  in  part  disclosed  by 
the  evidence,  may  warrant  an  inference  in  his  favor  upon  these 
points.  In  this  case  the  plaintiff's  evidence  (which,  upon  this 
motion,  is  to  be  taken  as  true)  sliowed  that  it  was  Baker's  duty 
to  set  the  switch  which  was  near  the  jigger-stand.  This  stand 
consisted  of  two  planks,  about  fifteen  feet  long,  placed  at  right 


GG3  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

angles  with  the  track.     When  nearly  opposite  this  place,  at 
about  2  o'clock  in  the  morning,  Baker,  who  was  on  a  car,  went 
down  over  the  side  of  the  car  to  set  the  switch.     The  night 
was  a  dark  one.     Very  soon  thereafter  he  made  an  outcry,  the 
car  wheels  passed  over  his  legs,  and  he  at  once  said  he  stumbled 
over  the  planks.     His  position  immediately  after  the  accident, 
the  blood  on  tlie  rail  between  the  planks,  as  one  witness  testi- 
fied, the  pieces  of  his  broken  lantern  near  him,  corroborated  and 
supported  the  statement  that  he  stumbled  over  the  planks.     If 
he  had  known  that  there  was  a  jigger-stand  at  that  place,  he 
would  have  known  that  some  care  was  necessary  to  avoid  falling 
over  it  in  the  performance  of  his  work.     It  is  hardly  conceiv- 
able that  he  would  have  knowingly  encountered  that  danger — 
that  is,  knowing  the  obstruction  was  directly  in  his  way,  he 
would  have  stumbled  over  it.     The  act  of  stumbling  usually 
implies  the  existence  of  an  object  in  a  traveler's  way  of  which 
he  was  at  the  time  unconscious.     It  is  no  answer  to  say  that 
Baker  must  have  known  of  this  obstruction  because  he  had  been 
over  the  road  as  a  brakeman  ten  or  twelve  times  within  two 
months  of  the  accident;  for  it  appeared  that  men  who  worked 
with  him  during  that  time  ^^  had  not  noticed  it  before  the 
accident.     It  was  not  so  conspicuous  as  necessarily  to  attract 
the  attention  of  brakemen.     It  is  at  least  apparent  that  fair- 
minded  men  might  reasonably  draw  the  inference  from  the  evi- 
dence (Hardy  v.  Boston  etc.  E.  R.  Co.,  G8  N.  H.  523,  536,  41 
Atl.  179;  Wbitcher  v.  Boston  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  70  N.  li.  242, 
245,  46  Atl.  740)   that  Baker  did  not  know  that  his  approach 
to  the  switch  lay  over  a  jigger-stand. 

But  it  is  urged  that  he  ought  to  have  known  it.  His  ex- 
perience for  many  years  as  a  freight  brakeman  must  have  af- 
forded him  the  information  that  such  stands  are  of  frequent 
occurrence  on  the  line  of  a  railroad,  and  that  they  are  neces- 
sary appliances  at  certain  pionts  for  the  use  of  the  scciionmen. 
But  while  it  appeared  from  the  cross-examination  of  the  plain- 
tiff's witnesses  that  these  appliances  are  numerous  on  lines  of 
road  on  which  Baker  had  worked,  it  also  ap])eared  that  they 
are  seldom  placed  near  a  switch  and  usually  lead  into  carhouscs, 
which  would  afford  some  notice  of  their  existence.  Upon  the 
evidence,  it  might  be  found  that  a  brakeman  ought  to  know 
that  in  the  vicinity  of  a  carhouse  there  would  in  all  probabil- 
ity be  a  jigger-stand;  and  that  its  existence  near  a  switch  and 
away  from  a  carhouse  was  so  unusual  as  to  make  it  unreason- 


Feb.  1903.]     Mueray  v.  Boston  etc.  Railroad  669 

able  to  say  that  a  brakeman  ought  to  anticipate  such  an  arrange- 
ment at  every  switcliing  point.  It  was  not  unreasonable  for  the 
jury  to  infer  from  the  evidence  that  men  of  ordinary  prudence 
in  Baker's  position,  and  possessing  his  knowledge  of  the  means 
employed  in  the  business  of  railroading,  would  not  anticipate 
the  existence  of  a  jigger-stand  at  this  particular  point.  If  upon 
this  subject  fair-minded  men  might  differ,  the  question  should 
be  submitted  to  the  jury.  It  does  not  appear  that  Baker  ought 
to  have  anticipated  the  peculiar  obstruction  which  caused  him 
to  stumble. 

The  furtlier  contention  is  made  that  there  is  no  evidence  that 
Baker  exercised  reasonable  care  in  the  performance  of  his  work 
at  the  time  of  the  accident — a  fact  the  plaintiff  was  bound  to 
prove  by  competent  evidence.     But  it  is  not  necessary  that  the 
evidence  should  be  direct ;  the  fact  may  be  inferred  from  circum- 
stances; and,  in  the  absence  of  direct  proof,  the  question  is 
whether  the  circumstances  legitimately  warrant  an  inference  of 
the  fact:  Ilutchins  v.  Macomber,  68  N.  H.  473,  44  Atl.  602; 
Burnham  v.  Concord  R.  R.  Co.,  69  N.  II.  280,  282,  283,  45 
Atl.  563.     When  Baker  was  last  seen  before  the  accident,  he 
was  getting  down  over  the  side  of  the  car  nearly  opposite  the 
switch,  for  the  purpose,  evidently,  of  setting  the  switch;  he 
was  attending  to  his  duty.     He  had  had  extensive  experience 
as  a  brakeman,  and  understood  perfectly  how  to  perform  his 
work  with  reasonable  safety  under  ordinary  circumstances.     The 
time  that  elapsed  after  his  lantern  disappeared  over  tlie  side 
of  the  car  until  he  cried  out  was  very  brief.     What  he  was  doing 
*^   during  that  short  space  of  time  is  not  a  mere  matter  of  con- 
jecture.    It  was  competent  for  the  jury  to  infer  that  he  was 
proceeding  to  reach  the  switch  in  the  way  an  experienced  brake- 
man  would  adopt  under  tlie  circumstances,  and  that  sucli  a  v>ay 
would  be  a  reasonably  prudent  one— not  the   opposite.     The 
evidence  was  sufficient  to  warrant  tliat  finding,  in  the  absence 
of  any  evidence  tending  to  show  tliat  he  was  negligent:  Ilutchins 
v.  Macomber,  68  N.  H.  473,  44  Atl.  602. 

As  there  is  no  contention  that  the  evidence  did  not  warrant 
a  finding  of  the  defendant's  negligence  in  permitting  the  jigger- 
stand  to  be  near  the  switch  in  question^  no  error  is  apparent  in 
the  trial,  and  the  verdict  must  stand. 
Exception  overruled. 

Chase,  J.,  was  absent;  the  others  concurred. 


G70  American  State  REroRTS,  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

Declarations  by  One  Injured  in  an  accident,  as  to  its  cause,  made 
at  the  place  and  within  a  few  minutes  after  it  occurred,  are  admis- 
sible as  part  of  the  res  gestae:  International  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Ander- 
son, 82  Tex.  516,  27  Am.  St.  Kep.  902,  17  S.  W.  1039;  Texas  etc.  Ry. 
Co.  V.  Eobertson,  82  Tex.  657,  27  Am.  St.  Rep.  929,  17  S.  W.  1041; 
Savannah  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Holland,  82  Ga.  257,  14  Am.  St.  Rep.  158, 
10  S.  E.  200;  Pennsylvania  E.  R.  Co.  v.  Lyons,  129  Pa,  St.  113,  15 
Am.  St.  Rep.  701,  18  Atl.  759;  Louisville  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Buck,  116 
Ind.  566,  9  Am.  St.  Rep.  883,  19  N.  E.  453,  2  L.  R.  A.  520;  Little 
Rock  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Levcrett,  48  Ark.  333,  3  Am.  St.  Rep.  230,  3 
S.  W.  50.  But  see  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Becker,  128  111.  545,  15 
Am.  St.  Rep.  144,  21  N.  E.  524;  and  consult  the  monographic  note 
to  People  V.  Vernon,  95  Am.  Dec.  51-76;  Keefcr  v.  Pacific  Mut.  Life 
Ins.  Co.,  201  Pa.  St.  448,  88  Am.  St.  Rep.  822,  51  Atl.  366;  Honey- 
cutt  V.  State,  42  Tex.  Cr.  Rep.  129,  96  Am.  St.  Rep.  797,  57  S.  W. 
806;  Chapman  v.  State,  43  Tex.  Cr.  Rep.  S'28,  96  Am.  St.  Rep.  874, 
65  S.  W.  1098. 

The  Doctrine  of  Assyniptlon  of  Risl-ft  will  he  found  discussed  in  the 
monographic  notes  to  Houston  etc.  Rv.  Co.  v.  De  Walt.  97  Am.  St. 
Rep.  886-896;  Brazil  Block  Coal  Co.  v.  Gibson,  98  Am.  St.  Rep.  314- 
322. 


IIORAN  V.  BYRXES. 

[72  N.  H.  93,  54  Atl.  945.] 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Spite  Fences. — A  statute  dccLir- 
ing  that  any  structure  in  the  nature  of  a  fence  unnecessarily  ex- 
ceeding five  feet  in  height  and  erected  for  the  purpose  of  annoying 
the  owner  or  occupant  of  adjoining  premises  shall  be  deemed  a 
private  nuisance,  and  providing  that  an  owner  or  occupant  thereby 
injured  in  the  comfort  or  enjoyment  of  his  estate  may  maintain  an 
action  for  tlie  damages  sustained,  and  designed  to  prohibit  an  un- 
necessary and  unreasonable  use  of  land  by  the  owner  thereof,  is 
valid,  and  not  an  unconstitutional  interference  with  the  rights  of 
private  properly,      (pp.   678,  679.) 

EVIDE^7C?E^Witnesses — Failure  to  Deny  Statement.— The 
fact  that  a  witness  did  not  deny  a  statement  made  in  her  presence 
at  a  former  trial  and  attributed  to  her  is  incompetent  as  tending  to 
establish  the  falsity  of  her  testimony  in  denying  such  statement 
given  at  a  subsequent  trial,     (p.  680.) 

P.  II.  Sullivan,  for  the  plaintiff. 

BrowTi^  Jones  &  Warren,  for  the  defendant. 

»-*  PARSOXS,  C.  J.  "Any  fence  or  otlier  structure  in  the 
nature  of  a  fence,  unnecessarily  exceeding  five  feet  in  height, 
erected  or  maintained  for  the  purpose  of  annoying  the  owners 
or  occupants  of  adjoining  property,  shall  be  deemed  a  private 
nuisance. 


April,  1903.]  Horan  v.  Byrnes.  671 

"Any  owner  or  occupant,  injured  either  in  his  comfort  or  the 
enjoyment  of  his  estate  by  such  nuisance,  may  have  an  action  of 
tort  for  the  damage  sustained  thereby. 

"If  the  plaintiff  recovers  judgment  in  the  action,  the  defend- 
ant shall  cause  the  removal  of  the  nuisance  within  thirty  days 
from  the  date  of  the  judgment,  and  for  each  day  he  shall  permit 
the  nuisance  to  remain  after  the  expiration  of  said  thirty  days 
he  shall  incur  a  penalty  of  ten  dollars  for  the  use  of  the  party 
injured":  Pub.  Stats.,  c.  143,  sees.  28-30. 

The  act  forbids  the  use  by  one  land  owner  of  his  land  for  the 
unnecessary  erection  of  a  fence  exceeding  five  feet  in  height, 
when  the  purpose  of  such  unnecessary  height  is  the  annoyance 
of  the  adjoining  owner  or  occupant,  if  such  unnecessary  height 
injures  the  adjoining  owner  in  his  comfort  or  the  enjoyment  of 
his  estate.  The  claim  of  the  defendant  in  support  of  his  motion 
for  a  nonsuit,  that  the  statute  is  unconstitutional,  raises  the 
question  whether  ®^  the  statutory  prohibition  is  an  interfer- 
ence with  the  defendant's  "natural,  essential,  and  inherent" 
right  of  "acquiring,  possessing,  and  protecting  property,"  or 
deprives  him  of  that  protection  in  its  enjoyment,  which  is  the 
right  of  "every  member  of  the  community" :  Bill  of  Rights, 
arts.  2,  12. 

"The  structure  here  referred  to  is  one  designed  to  take  the 
place  of  a  fence  in  the  ordinary  meaning  of  the  term — a  struc- 
ture erected  upon  or  near  the  dividing  line  between  adjoining 
owners  for  the  purpose  of  separating  the  occupancy  of  their 
lands":  Lovell  v.  Xoyes,  69  X.  H.  263,  46  Atl.  25;  Spaulding 
V.  Smith,  162  Mass.  543,  39  N.  E.  189.  The  correlative  right 
and  duty  of  adjoining  owners  and  occupants  of  lands  at  the 
common  boundary  between  them  is  matter  of  general  and  public 
concern.  The  existence  or  not  of  an  obligation  to  fence,  what 
should  constitute  performance,  and  what  liabilities  should  follow 
from  nonperformance,  are  matters  as  to  which  the  establishment 
of  a  definite  rule  plainly  promotes  the  public  peace  and  comfort 
and  the  security  of  property  rights  in  real  estate.  All  these 
questions  were  early  settled  by  the  legislature.  It  prescribed 
the  obligation  to  fence  as  between  adjoining  owners,  provided 
a  method  for  the  enforcement  of  the  duty,  declared  tlie  legal 
liability  for  failure  to  fence,  and  defined  a  sufficient  fence. 
There  was  legislation  upon  the  subject  in  1687,  1692,  1743, 
and  1792  (1  X.  H.  Prov.  Laws,  Batch,  ed..  200;  3  Prov.  Papers, 
176;  Laws   1090-1725,  p.  117;  Laws,  ed.  1761,  p.  225;  Act  Feb. 


(•73  American  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

8,  1791,  Laws,  ed.  1797,  p.  331);  while  in  1842  (Eev.  Stats., 
c.  136,  sec.  4)  the  requirements  of  a  sufficient  fence  were  pre- 
scribed. Such  a  fence  need  not  be  more  than  four  feet  high : 
Pub.  Stats.,  c.  143,  sec.  5.  Although  these  provisions  in  one 
sense  imposed  a  burden  upon  real  estate  ownership,  the  pur- 
pose of  tlie  legislature,  as  shown  by  the  titles  of  the  earlier  acts 
"for  the  regulation  of  cattle,  cornfields,  and  fences,"  was  to 
make  provision  in  reference  to  the  control  of  domestic  animals — 
to  regulate  the  use  and  keeping  of  such  property":  Morey  v. 
Brown,  43  N.  H.  373,  375.  No  one  has  ever  been  required  to 
fence  his  land  who  does  not  improve  it,  or  who  "lays  it  in 
common":  Pub.  Stats.,  c.  143,  sec.  14.  The  theory  of  these  stat- 
utes is  simply  tliat  where  adjoining  owners  each  desire  the 
exclusive  use  of  their  land,  the  expense  of  effecting  the  mutual 
purpose  should  be  equally  divided  between  them:  Pub.  Stats., 
c.  143,  sec.  1. 

The  constitutional  objection  made  to  the  present  statute  raises 
the  question,  if  it  appears  that  the  statute  is  an  interference 
with  the  defendant's  property  right,  whether  the  interference 
is  or  not  one  wliieh  the  legislature  might  properly  make  els  a 
regulation  of  the  use  of  property.  The  constitutionality  of 
sin;ilar  statutes  b.as  been  uplseld  upon  tlie  latter  ground,  as 
being  merely  a  sjuall  limitation  ^®  of  existing  riglits  incident 
to  properly,  which  under  tiie  police  j)Ower  may  be  imposed  for 
the  sake  of  preventing  a  manifest  evil.  "It  is  liard,''  it  has 
been  sai'l,  "to  imagine  a  more  insignificant  curtaihnent  of  the 
riglits  of  properiy":  Eidcout  v.  Knox,  148  3Iass.  3()8,  372,  373, 
12  Am.  ^^i.  Ecp.  5G0,  ]9  X.  E.  390,  2  L.  E.  A.  81  ;  Karasok  v. 
Peier,  22  Wash.  419,  Gl  Pac.  33,  50  L.  E.  A.  3  15;  W(>.4crn 
etc.  Co.  V.  Knickerbocker,  103  Cal.  Ill,  37  Pac.  192.  Simihir 
statutes  in  Maine,  Vermont  and  Connecticut  have  been  before 
the  courts,  but  it  has  not  been  suggested  tliat  tlie  power  of 
the  legislature  to  ado])t  them  has  b.  en  attacked  in  those  states: 
Lord  v.  Langdon,  91  :Me.  221,  39  Atl.  552;  Ilailtison  v.  White, 
AC>  Conn.  lOG;  Gallagher  v.  Dodge,  48  Conn.  387,  40  Am.  Eep. 
181-183,  nolo. 

The  i)n;sent  statute  was  passed  in  1887:  Laws  1887,  c.  91. 
Li  Hunt  v.  Coggin,  GG  X.  11.  140,  20  Atl.  250.  tlie  verdict 
was  for  the  defendant ;  and  in  Iloran  v.  Byrnes,  70  X.  IL  531,  19 
Atl.  5G9.  tlie  defendant  waived  any  ohjeetion  to  the  statute 
upon  tiiis  urouruL  In  Lovell  v.  Xoves.  G9  X.  11.  2G:').  -JG  Atl. 
25,    the    que.-tion    was     whether    abiiilding     wa?    within     the 


April,  1903.]  Horan  v.  Byrnes.  G73 

terms  of  the  statute.     The  constitutional  question  is  now  pre- 
sented for  the  first  time. 

It  is  objected  in  answer  to  the  argument  that  statutes  like  the 
present  are  within  the  constitutional  exercise  of  the  police  power, 
involving  for  the  general  good  some  slight  limitation  of  exist- 
ing property  rights,  that  if  one  incident  of  the  property  right 
in  real  estate  is  the  right  to  use  it  maliciously  for  the  solo 
purpose  of  injuring  another,  it  is  as  much  an  invasion  of  the 
right  to  take  it  from  a  small  portion  as  from  the  whole  of 
one's  property;  and  that  the  matter  in  question  concerns  private 
individuals  and  not  the  public  in  general,  and  hence  does  not 
come  within  the  police  power:  State  v.  Wliite,  64  N.  H.  48, 
50,  5  Atl.  828.     It  may  be  thought  these  objections  are  success- 
fully answered  in  the  cases  cited,  or  that,  if  not  there  answered, 
a  satisfactory  answer  can  be  found.     But  a  discussion  of  these 
objections  does  not  reach  the  fundamental  question  in  the  case. 
"The  statute  was  designed  to  prevent  an  act  the  sole  effect  of 
which  would  be  to  annoy  or  injure  another":  Lovcll  v.  ISToyes, 
C9  ^".  H.  263,  46  Atl.  ^25.     The  primary  question,  therefore, 
is  whether  one's  riglit  to  use  property  solely  to  injure  another 
is  a  part  of  his  property  right  in  real  estate,  which  is  so  pro- 
tected by  the  constitution  that  the  prohibition  of  such  use  is 
not  within  the  general  power  of  legislation  "for  the  benefit  and 
welfare  of  this  state    and    for    the    governing    and    ordering 
thereof":  Const.,  art.  5.     Upon  the  question  whether  a  fence 
on  or  near  the  division  line  between  adjoining  land  owners, 
maliciously  built  to  an  unreasonable  height  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose of  annoying  and  injuring  the  adjoining  owner  or  occupant, 
is  a  nuisance  which  can  in  the  absence  of  statutory  authority 
be  abated  by  an  injunction,  the  courts  are  in  conflict:  Letts  v. 
^"^  V.  Kessler.  54  Oliio  St.  73,  42  N.  E.  765,  40  L.  E.  A.  177, 
answers  the  question  in  the  negative,  while  an  opposite  con- 
clusion is  reached  in  Micliigan:  Burke  v.  Smith,  69  Mich.  380, 
37  N.  W.  838;  Flaherty  v.  Moran,  81  Mich.  52,  21  Am.   St. 
Rep.  510,  45  N.  W.  381,  8  L.  R.  A.  183;  Kirkwood  v.  Finegan, 
95  :\Iich.  5-13,  55  X.  W.  457.     In  Ridcout  v.  Knox,  148  M"ass! 
368,  12  Am.  St.  Rep.  560,  19  K  E.  390,  2  L.  R.  A.  81,  and 
Karasek  v.  Peier,  22  Wash.  419,  61  Pac.  33,  50  L.  R.  A.'  345, 
cases  in  wliich  the  |;ov,er  of  the  legislature  to  enact  a  statute 
similar  to  that  under  consideration  is  attacked  and  upheld,  it 
is  conceded  "that  to  a  largo  extent  the  power  to  use  one's  prop- 
erty malevolently,  in  any  way  which  would  be  lawful  for  other 

Am.    St.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—43 


G74  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

ends,  is  an  incident  of  property  which  cannot  be  taken  away 
even  by  legislation":  Hideout  v.  Knox,  148  Mass.  372,  12  Am, 
St.  Rep.  560,  19  N.  E.  392,  2  L.  R.  A.  81. 

The  conclusion  that  a  land  owner's  property  right  in  real 
estate  includes  the  right  to  use  it  solely  for  the  injury  and 
annoyance  of  his  neighbor,  without  intending  to  subserve  any 
useful  purpose  of  his  own,  is  "based  upon  a  narrow  view  of 
the  effect  of  the  land  titles."  and  is  reached  "by  the  strict  en- 
forcement of  a  technical  rule  of  ownership  briefly  expressed  in 
an  ancient  maxim,"  Cujus  est  solum,  ejus  est  usque  ad  coelum. 
The  courts  of  this  state  have  had  in  some  respects,  at  least,  a 
different  understanding  of  the  elements  of  land  ownership.     As 
to  the  use  of  land  in  the  control  of  surface  water,  the  enjoy- 
ment of  water  percolating  beneath  the  surface,  and  the   use 
generally  that  may  be  rightfully  made  of  real  estate  by  the 
owner  or  occupant,  the  test  has  been  considered  to  be  not  merely 
whether  tlie  act  was  an  exercise  of  dominion  on  the  land  re- 
gardless of  the  injury  to  other  land,  but  the  reasonableness  of 
the  use  under  all  the  circumstances,  including  the  necessity  and 
advantage   to   one   and   the   unavoidable   injury   to   the   other: 
Franklin  v.  Durgee,  71  N.  H.  186,  51  Atl.  911,  58  L.  R.  A. 
112;  Ladd  v.  Brick  Co.,  68  X.  H.  185,  37  Atl.  10-11;  Swett 
V.  Cutts,  50  N.  H.  439,  9  Am.  Rep.  276;  Bassett  v.  Salisbury 
Mfg.  Co.,  43  N.  H.  569,  577,  82  Am.  Dec.  179.     It  has  been 
paid  that  the  rule  of  absolute  dominion  is  easier  of  applica- 
tion: Chase  V.  Silverstone,  62  Me.  175,  183,  16  Am.  Rep.  419. 
This  view,  however,  docs  not  seem  to  be  uplield  by  the  ditfi- 
culties  met  in  its  application  in  reference  to  surface  waters : 
Sc^  Franklin  v.  Durgee,  71  N.  H.  186,  189,  51  Atl.  911,  58 
L.   R.   A.    112.     But  however  that   may  be,   difficulty   in   ad- 
ministration is  not  a  suflicient  reason  for  the  denial  of  justice. 
Cases  like  Chatfield  v.  Wilson,  28  Vt.  49,  and  Phelps  v.  Xowlen, 
72  N.  Y.  39,  28  Am.  Rep.  93,  in  which  the  principle  of  the 
maxim  relied  upon  is  applied  to  waters  in  the  soil,  are  not  au- 
thority liere,  where  a  contrary  view  is  entertained:  Franklin  v. 
Durgee,   71   X.   H.   186,   189,   51  Atl.   911,   58  L.   R.  A.   112; 
Bassett  v.  Salisbury  Mfg.  Co.,  43  N.  II.  569,  577,  82  Am.  Dec. 
179. 

Aside  from  the  authorities  in  cases  in  which  the  control  of 
waters  was  in  question,  the  leading  ca'^e  appears  to  be  ]\rahan  v. 
Brown,  13  Wend.  261,  28  Am.  Dec.  461.  Here,  although  tho 
plaintiff  alleged  that  the  fence  complained  of  was  erected  sololv 
to  injure  her,  the  decision  is  upon  the  ground  that  by  the  erec- 


April,  1903.]  Horan  v.  Byrnes.  675 

tion  of  the  fence  the  plaintiff  ®®  is  deprived  of  no  right,  but 
is  merely  prevented  from  acquiring  a  right.  If  by  enjoyment 
of  light  and  air  across  his  neighbor's  land  for  the  prescriptive 
period  a  land  owner  could  acquire  a  right  to  such  enjoyment, 
the  building  of  a  fence  as  an  assertion  of  a  contrary  right  and 
to  prevent  the  acquiring  of  such  easement  would  be  a  building 
for  a  necessary  and  useful  purpose,  and  not  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose of  annoying  another.  The  case  standing  upon  a  view  of 
the  effect  of  nonuser  of  a  right  to  build,  now  generally  aban- 
doned in  this  country  (Washburn  on  Easements^  490,  497,  498), 
is  not  of  value  in  the  present  discussion.  The  argument  gener- 
ally is,  that  the  motive  with  which  one  does  an  act  otherwise 
lawful  is  immaterial;  and  hence,  as  it  must  be  conceded  that 
a  land  owner  has  the  right  to  build  on  his  land  as  he  conceives 
may  best  subserve  his  interests,  the  act  lawful  for  a  useful  pur- 
pose is  not  made  unlawful  and  a  nuisance  merely  by  the  intent 
accompanying  it. 

Whether  the  first  proposition  is  entirely  true  may  perhaps  be 
doubted.  Cases  cited  to  support  the  proposition  (Walker  v. 
Cronin,  107  Mass.  555 ;  Phelps  v.  Nowlen,  72  N".  Y.  39,  28  Am. 
Eep.  93)  do  not  support  it  in  its  entirety:  See  Chesley  v.  King, 
74  Me.  164,  43  Am.  Eep.  569.  In  Houston  v.  Laffee,  46  N.  H. 
505,  which  was  trespass  for  cutting  an  aqueduct  pipe  main- 
tained by  the  plaintiff  upon  the  defendant's  land  by  a  parol 
license,  it  was  held  that  if  the  cutting  of  the  pipe  was  done 
simply  for  the  purpose  of  putting  an  end  to  the  license,  and 
without  any  malice  or  intentional  wrong,  the  defendant  would 
not  be  liable;  but  if  the  pipe  was  cut  "wantonly,  unnecessarily, 
maliciously,  and  with  a  view  ....  to  injure  the  plaintiff,"  the 
defendant  would  be  liable.  It  is  true  that  an  act  which  one  has 
the  right  to  do  under  all  circumstances,  like  the  bringing  of  a 
suit  upon  a  valid  claim  (Friel  v.  Piumer,  69  N.  H.  498,  76  Am. 
St.  Eep.  190,  43  Atl.  618),  cannot  be  made  actionable  by  the 
motive  which  accompanies  it.  But  as  applied  to  the  use  of  real 
estate  the  argument  begs  the  question,  which  is  whether  the 
enjoyment  of  real  estate  includes  the  right  to  use  it  solely  to 
injure  another.  Because  when  employed  for  a  useful  purpose 
such  use  may  rightfully  injure  another,  it  does  not  follow  that 
the  same  use  for  a  wrongful  purpose  may  also  rightfully  injure 
another,  except  upon  the  theory  of  absolute  dominion,  for  the 
character  of  the  use  is  an  element  of  the  right. 

"As  a  general  proposition,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  owner  of 
land  has  a  right  to  make  a  reasonable  use  of  his  property;  and 


C7G  American  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.  [N".  H. 

that  right  extends  as  well  to  an  unlimited  distance  above  the 
earth's  surface  as  to  an  unlimited  distance  below.  lie  may  not 
only  dig  for  a  foundation  and  a  cellar  as  deep  as  he  pleases^  but 
he  may  erect  his  building  as  high  as  he  pleases  into  the  air, 
subject  all  the  time,  of  course,  to  a  proper  application  of  the 
doctrine  contained  in  the  maxim,  'Sic  utere  tuo  ut  alienum  non 
lajdas.'  The  erection  '*'**  and  maintenance  of  buildings  for 
habitation  or  business  is  a  customary  and  reasonable  use  of  land. 
Of  course,  the  land  owner,  in  making  such  erections,  must  be 
held  to  the  exercise  of  all  due  care  against  infringing  the  legal 
rights  of  others,  to  be  detennincd  by  the  nature  of  the  rights 
and  interests  to  be  alTected,  and  all  the  circumstances  of  each 
particular  case" :  Ladd,  J.,  in  Garland  v.  Towue,  55  JN .  11,  55, 
5S,  20  Am.  Rep.  IGi. 

"Property  in  land  must  be  considered,  for  many  purposes,  not 
as  an  absolute,  unrestricted  dominion,  but  as  an  aggregation  of 
qualified  privileges,  the  limits  of  which  are  prescribed  by  the 
equality  of  riglits  and  the  correlation  of  rights  and  obligations 
necessary  for  the  highest  enjoyment  of  land  by  the  entire  com- 
munity of  proprietors The  soil  is  often  called  property, 

and  this  use  of  language  is  sufliciently  accurate  for  some  pur- 
poses. But  the  proposition  that  the  soil  is  property  conveys  a 
very  imperfect  idea  of  the  numerous  and  variously  limited  rights 
comprised  in  landed  estate;  and  it  is  sometimes  necessary  to 
remember  that  the  name  of  property  belongs  to  some  of  tho 
essential  proprietary  rights  vested  in  the  person  called  tlie  owner 

of  the  soil So  these  proprietary  riglits,  which  are  the 

only  valuable  ingredients  of  a  land  owners  ])roperty,  may  be 
taken  from  liini,  without  an  asportation  or  adverse  personal  oc- 
cupation of  that  portion  of  the  earth  which  is  his  in  the  limited 
sense  of  being  the  subject  of  certain  legally  reco.gnized  propri- 
etary rights  which  he  may  exercise  for  a  short  time Uiie 

of  Eaton's  proprietary  riglits  was  the  correlative  of  R.'s  duty 
of  abstaining  from  sucli  a  use  of  air  and  water,  and  from  such 
an  intorfereuce  with  their  quality  and  circulation,  as  would  be 
unreasonable  and  injurious  to  the  enjoyment  of  Eaton's  farm": 
Thompson  v.  Androscoggin  Co.,  54  X.  H,  545,  551,  553,  554. 
"Excavations  maliciously  made  in  one's  own  land,  with  a  view 
to  destroy  a  spring  or  well  in  his  neighbor's  land,  could  not  be 
regarded  as  reasonable" :  Swett  v.  Cutis,  50  X.  H,  439,  4  17,  9 
Am.  Eep.  2TG. 

"If  a  man  lias  no  rig^t  to  dig  a  hole  upon  his  pr(>niises,  not 
for  any  benefit  to  himself  or  his  premises,  but  for  the  express 


April,  1903.]  Horan  v.  Byrnes.  677 

purpose  of  destroying  his  neighbor's  spring,  why  can  he  be  per- 
mitted to  shut  out  light  and  air  from  his  neighbor's  windows 
maliciously  and  without  profit  or  benefit  to  himself?  By  anal- 
ogy, it  seems  to  me  that  the  same  principle  applies  in  both 
oases,  and  that  the  law  will  interpose  and  prevent  the  wanton 

injury  in  both  cases It  must  be  remembered  that  no 

man  has  a  legal  right  to  make  a  malicious  use  of  his  property 
....  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  damaging  his  neighbor.  To 
hold  otherwise  would  make  the  law  a  convenient  engine  in  cases 
like  the  present  to  injure  and  destroy  the  peace  and  comfort, 
and  to  damage  the  property,  of  one's  neighbor,  ^^^  for  no  other 
than  a  wicked  purpose,  which  in  itself  is  or  ought  to  be  un- 
lawful. The  right  to  do  this  cannot,  in  an  enlightened  coun- 
try exist  either  in  the  use  of  property  or  in  any  way  or  manner. 
....  The  right  to  breathe  the  air,  and  to  enjoy  the  sunshine, 
is  a  natural  one;  and  no  man  can  pollute  the  atmosphere,  or 
shut  out  tlie  light  of  heaven,  for  no  better  reason  than  that  the 
situation  of  his  property  is  such  tliat  he  is  given  the  opportunity 
of  so  doing,  and  wishes  to  gratify  his  spite  and  malice  toward  his 
neighbor"":  Morse,  J.,  in  Burke  v.  Smith,  69  Mich.  380,  37  N. 
W.  838,  approved  and  unanimously  adopted  in  Flaherty  v. 
Moran,  81  Mich.  52,  21  Am.  St.  Eep.  510,  45  N.  W.  381,  8 
L.  E.  A,  183,  above  cited. 

''While  one, may  in  general  put  his  property  to  any  use  he 
pleases  not  in  itself  unlawful,  his  neighbor  has  the  same  right 

to  the  undisturbed  enjoyment  of  his  adjoining  property 

What  standard  does  the  law  provide?  ....  Whatever  may  be 
the  law  in  other  jurisdictions,  it  must  be  regarded  as  settled  in 
this  state  that  the  test  is  the  reasonableness  or  unreasonableness 
of  the  busiue.-s  in  question  under  all  the  circumstances" :  Ladd 
V.  Granite  State  Brick  Co.,  68  X.  11.  185,  186,  37  Atl.  1041. 
"The  common-law  right  of  the  ownersliip  of  land,  in  its  rela- 
tionship to  the  control  of  surface  water,  as  understood  by  the 
courts  of  this  state  for  many  years,  does  not  sanction  or  au- 
thorize practical  injustice  to  one  land  owner  by  tlie  arbitrary  and 
unreasonable  exercise  of  the  right  of  dominion  bv  another" 
(Franklin  v.  Durgee,  71  X.  II.  186,  51  Atl.  911,  58  L.  E.  A. 
112),  but  makes  the  test  of  the  right  the  reasonableness  of  the 
use  under  all  the  circumstances.  In  such  case  the  purpose  of 
the  use,  wb.ether  understood  by  the  land  owner  to  be  necessary 
or  useful  to  himself,  or  merely  intended  to  harm  anotlior.  m.ay 
be  decisive  upon  the  question  of  right.  It  cannot  be  justly  con- 
tended that  a  purely  malicious  use  is  a  reasonable  use.     The 


C78  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  11. 

question  of  reasonableness  depends  upon  all  the  circumstances 
— ^the  advantage  and  profit  to  one  of  the  use  attacked,  and  the 
unavoidable  injury  to  the  other.  Wliere  the  only  advantage  to 
one  is  the  pleasure  of  injuring  another,  there  remains  no  foun- 
dation upon  which  it  can  be  determined  that  the  disturbance  of 
the  other  in  the  lawful  enjoyment  of  his  estate  is  reasonable  or 
necessary.  Tliere  is  no  sound  ground  upon  which  a  distinction 
can  be  made  against  the  plaintiff's  right  to  use  his  land  for  the 
enjoyment  of  the  air  and  light  which  naturally  come  upon  it, 
in  favor  of  his  right  to  use  it  to  enjoy  the  waters  which  naturally 
flow  upon  or  under  it,  except  the  fact  that  the  use  of  land  for 
buildings  necessarily  cuts  off  air  and  light  from  the  adjoining 
estate.  The  fact  that  the  improvement  of  real  estate  in  this 
way  for  a  useful  purpose,  universallv  conceded  to  be  reasonable, 
may  affect  the  adjoining  owner's  enjoyment  of  his  estate  to  the 
same  extent  as  a  like  act  done  solely  to  injure  the  other,  is  not 
a  sufficient  ^^^  reason  for  distinguishing  the  right  to  build  upon 
the  surface  from  the  riglit  to  dig  below  it  or  to  control  the  sur- 
face itself.  Jurisdictions  which  reject  the  doctrine  of  reason- 
able necessity,  reasonable  care,  and  reasonable  use,  which  "pre- 
vail in  this  state  in  a  liberal  form,  on  a  broad  basis  of  general 
principle"  (Haley  v.  Colcord,  59  N.  H.  7,  47  Am.  Kep.  176), 
as  applied  to  the  ownership  of  real  estate,  in  favor  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  absolute  dominion,  may  properly  consider  a  malicious 
motive  immaterial  upon  the  rightfulness  of  a  particular  use; 
but  in  this  state,  to  do  so  would  be  to  reject  the  principle  an- 
nounced in  Bassjtt  v.  Salisbury  Mfg.  Co.,  43  N.  11.  509,  82  Am. 
Dec.  179,  and  rei)eatedly  reaflirmed  during  tlie  last  forty  years. 
It  is  to  be  conceded  that  the  maxim,  ''Sic  utere  tuo  ut  alienum 
non  Uedas,"'  is  to  be  applied  as  forbidding  injury,  not  merely  to 
the  property,  Init  to  the  right  of  another:  Ladd  v.  Granite  State 
Brick  Co.,  08  X.  11.  185,  37  Atl.  1041;  Pittsburg  etc.  l?y.  Co. 
v.  Bingham,  29  Ohio  St.  364 ;  I^tts  v.  Kessler,  54  Ohio  St.  73, 
42  X.  E.  705,  40  L.  H.  A.  177;  Bonomi  v.  Backhouse,  El.  B. 
&  E.  022,  0-13;  JelMes  v.  Williams,  5  Ex.  792.  But  the  land 
owner's  right  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  estate  being  that  of  rea- 
sonable use  merely,  there  attaches  at  once  to  each  the  correlative 
riirlit  not  to  be  disturbed  by  the  malicious,  and  lienee  unreason- 
able, use  made  by  another.  To  hold  tb.at  a  right  is  infringed 
because,  bv  the  noxious  use  made  Ity  another,  the  air  coming 
upon  a  land  owner's  premises  is  made  more  or  less  injurious, 
and  to  denv  the  invasion  of  a  right  l)y  an  unreasonable  use 
which  shuts  off  air  and  light  entirely,  is  an  attempt  to  bound  a 


April,  1903.]  HoRAN  V.  Byrnes.  679 

right  inherent  and  essential  to  the  common  enjoyment  of  prop- 
erty by  the  limitations  of  an  ancient  form  of  action.  An  un- 
reasonable use  of  one  estate  may  constitute  a  nuisance  by  ita 
diminution  of  the  right  of  enjoyment  of  another,  without  fur- 
nishing all  the  elements  necessary  to  maintain  an  action  quare 
rlausum  f regit;  though  in  particular  cases  it  may  be  said  that 
no  right  is  invaded  unless  something  comes  from  the  one  lot 
to  the  other :  Lane  v.  Concord,  70  N.  H.  485,  488,  489,  85  Am. 
St.  Eep.  643,  49  Atl.  687 ;  Thompson  v.  Androscoggin  Co.,  54 
N.  H.  545,  552 ;  Wood's  Law  of  Nuisance,  sec.  611.  As,  there- 
fore, the  statute  does  not  deprive  the  plaintilf  of  any  right  to  a 
reasonable  use  of  his  land,  but  only  prohibits  an  unnecessary, 
unreasonable  use,  it  does  not  deprive  him  of  any  property  right. 
Hence  it  is  not  necessary  to  inquire  whether,  as  an  invasion  of 
property  riglits,  the  limitation  of  the  statute  is  one  which  might 
properly  be  made  for  the  general  good. 

Other  grounds  suggested  at  the  trial  in  support  of  the  motion 
for  a  nonsuit  have  not  been  argued,  and  are  understood  to  be 
waived.  The  objection  based  upon  the  unconstitutionality  of 
the  statute  is  not  sustained,  and  the  exception  to  the  denial  of 
the  motions  for  a  nonsuit  and  to  direct  a  verdict  upon  that 
ground  is  overruled. 

^^^  The  defendant's  wife,  Ann,  being  a  witness  in  his  behalf, 
whether  she  had  any  bias,  prejudice,  or  hostility  toward  the 
plaintiff  which  might  affect  her  testimony,  was  a  material  ques- 
tion: Martin  v.  Farnham,  25  X.  H.  195.  As  she  denied  having 
any  ill-will  toward  the  plaintiff  or  liis  family,  it  was  tlierefore 
proper  that  she  sliould  be  inquired  of  upon  cross-examination 
as  to  a  statement  made  by  her  tending  to  sliow  such  feeling  of 
hastility  as  might  tend  to  color  her  tes-timony.  She  denied 
m.aking  such  statement,  but  admitted  that  at  another  trial  when 
sl'.e  was  preseiit  tlie  statement  in  question  had  been  testified  to, 
and  that  she  did  not  then  deny  it.  The  inquiry  as  to  the  tes- 
timony at  ihe  former  trial  was  not  made  for  the  purpose  of 
callit'g  V  e  matter  to  t^^e  witness'  recollection,  and  thereby  en- 
abling her  to  withdraw  the  denial  if  erroneous,  but  for  the  pur- 
pose of  establishing  the  falsity  of  her  denial  that  she  had  made 
the  statement,  and  as  tending  to  sliow  that  the  declaration  was 
in  fact  made  by  her.  The  question  therefore  is,  wliether  froiu 
the  fact  that  a  p(^rson  present  at  a  judicial  proceeding  hears  in 
silence  a  statement  testified  to  by  a  witness,  it  can  he  inferred 
that  by  such  silence  he  admits  the  truth  of  the  statement.  "Xo 
principle  is  better  settled  than  that  a  man's  silence  upon  an 


C80  American  State  EEroRTs,  Vol.  101.  [K  H. 

occasion  wl  en  l.e  is  at  liberty  to  speak,  and  the  circumstances 
naturally  call  upon  him  to  do  so,  may  be  properly  considered  by 
the  jury  as  tacit  admissions  of  the  statements  made  in  his  pres- 
ence  The  circumstances  must  not  only  be  such  as  af- 
forded an  opportunity  to  ...  .  speak,  but  properly  and  nat- 
urally called  for  some  action  or  reply  from  men  similarly  situ- 
ated": Corser  v.  Paul,  41  N.  H.  24,  29,  77  Am.  Dec.  753;  1 
Greenleaf  on  Evidence,  sec.  198.  The  neglect  to  reply  to  state- 
ments made  in  one's  presence  is  not  an  admission  of  their  truth 
unless  they  are  addressed  to  the  party,  or  made  under  such  cir- 
cumstances as  to  require  a  reply:  Gale  v.  Lincoln,  11  Yt.  152; 
Hersey  v.  Barton,  23  Vt.  CS5,  G87,  G88. 

The  only  fact  appearing  in  the  case,  that  the  witness  Ann  was 
present  at  the  trial  when  the  statement  in  question  was  testified 
to,  docs  not  bring  the  case  within  the  rule.  She  would  have  had 
no  right  to  interrupt  the  proceedings  to  interpose  her  denial. 
Her  attempt  to  do  so  would  have  been  a  violation  of  the  rules 
of  order  in  judicial  proceedings,  and  it'  persisted  in  might  have 
subjected  l;er  to  punisliment.  Even  if  she  were  a  party  to  the 
suit  on  trial,  she  would  have  had  no  more  right  to  interrupt 
a  witness  upon  the  stand  than  any  bystander,  and  lier  attempt 
1o  do  so  would  be  an  equally  grave  impropriety.  Even  if  she 
was  or  could  liave  been  called  as  a  witness,  her  position  as  a 
party  would  give  her  no  right  to  volunteer  testimony  upon  the 
stand;  her  duty  would  le  to  answer  such  interrogatories  as 
might  be  put  to  lier  by  counsel,  wliose  duty  it  would  be  to  elicit 
such  testimony  as  was  material  ^^*'^  and  iinportant  in  the  case 
on  trial — not  to  call  upon  her  to  testify  for  the  purpose  of  guard- 
ing against  future  controversies.  Tl:e  statement  may  have  been 
immaterial  in  the  former  trial.  It  may  liave  been  made  by  a 
witness  so  wanting  in  credibility  as  not  to  merit  denial,  or  the 
case  itself  may  luive  utterly  failed  on  the  merits  against  the 
witne-s,  so  that  no  reply  to  any  part  of  it  was  advisable.  The 
fact,  therefore,  that  the  witness  did  not  deny  the  statement 
when  made  in  her  presence  at  a  former  trial  was  incompetent 
as  tending  to  estab'ish  the  falsity  of  her  testimony,  and  should 
not  have  been  adniittcd  :  1  Greenleaf  on  Evidence,  sec.  198,  note; 
?ilelen  v.  Andrews,  Moody  &  M.  o'-lG;  Conimonwealih  v.  Kennev, 
12  :d."t.  2:]r>.  237,  IG  Am.  Dec.  672;  Blackwell  etc.  Co.  v.  Mc- 
Elwiv.  9G  X.  C.  71,  GO  Am.  Eep.  404,  1  S.  E.  G76;  Broyles  v. 
State,  47  Ind.  251.  The  suggestion  in  Blanchard  v.  Hopkins, 
G2  ]\Ie.  119,  that  the  rule  is  changed  by  the  admission  of  the 


Dec.  1903.]       Hendry  v.  Xorth  Hampton.  681 

parties  to  testify,  is  not  sustained  by  the  reasons  for  the  exclu- 
sion or  the  modern  authorities :  Blackwell  etc.  Co.  v.  McElwee, 
96  K  C.  71,  60  Am.  Eep.  404,  1  S.  E.  676;  Broyles  v.  State,  47 
Ind.  251.  Wliether  the  evidence  of  the  plaintiff's  wife  as  to 
the  loss  of  her  wedding  ring  had  any  tendency  to  show  such  ill- 
will  on  the  part  of  the  defendant's  wife  toward  the  plaintiff  or 
his  family  as  would  affect  her  credibility,  was  a  question  of 
remoteness  determinable  at  the  trial.  The  evidence  improperly 
admitted  was  upon  a  material  issue,  and  had  a  plain  tendency  to 
prejudice  the  defendant.  For  this  error  the  verdict  must  be  set 
aside. 

Exception  sustained. 

All  concurred. 


A  Property  Owner  may,  it  seems,  in  the  absence  of  a  controlling' 
statute,  cut  off  the  air  and  light  from  his  neighbor's  premises  by 
building  a  high  fence  or  other  structure  on  his  own  land,  without 
regard  to  the  motive  by  which  he  is  actuated:  Bordeaux  v.  Greene, 
22  Mont.  254,  74  Am.  St.  Eep.  600,  56  Pac  218;  Metzger  v.  Hoch- 
rein,  107  Wis.  267,  81  Am.  St.  Eep.  841,  83  N.  W.  308,  50  L.  E.  A. 
305.  See,  also,  Fisher  v.  Feige,  137  Cal.  39,  92  Am.  St.  Eep.  77,  69 
Pac.  618,  59  L.  E.  A.  3o3;  Guethlcr  v.  Altman,  26  Ind.  App.  587,  84 
Am.  St.  Eep.  313,  60  N.  E.  355;  and  compare  Medford  v.  Levy,  31 
W.  Va.  649,  13  Am.  St.  Eep.  887,  8  S.  E.  302,  2  L.  E.  A.  3GS.  It  has 
been  held  that  the  legislature  is  not  competent  to  forbid  a  land 
owner  from  wasting  subterranean  waters:  Huber  v.  Merkel,  117 
Wis.  355,  98  Am.  St."^Eep.  933,  94  N.  W.  354.  It  is  believed,  however, 
that  this  decision  is  unsound:  See  Katz  v.  Walkinshaw,  141  Cal. 
116,  70  Pac.  663',  74  Pac.  766,  99  Am.  St.  Eep.  35,  and  note. 


HEXDUY  V.  XOETH  HAMPTON. 
[72  N.  II.  351,  56  Atl.  922.] 
NEGLIGENCE— Proximate  Cause.— If  a  hole  in  a  highway 
gives  a  bicycle  rider  thereon  an  impetus  which  carries  him  over  an 
unrailed  and  dangerous  embankment,  to  his  injury,  the  hole,  and 
not  the  embankment,  cannot,  as  matter  of  law,  be"  regarded  as  the 
cause  of  the  injury,     (p.  682.) 

MUNICIPAL  CORPOEATIONS— Defective  Kighv^ay.— If  a 
town  allows  an  embankment  along  a  highway  therein  to  remain  in 
an  unrailed  and  dangerous  condition,  it  is  liable  to  a  bicycle  rider 
who,  without  fault  on  his  part,  is  injured  thereby,     (p.  684.) 

HIGHWAYS — Defects  in. — A  bicycle  rider  injured  by  reason 
of  a  defect  in  a  highway,  consisting  of  an  unrailed  and  dangerous 
embankment,  rendering  it  unsuitable  for  ordinary  travel,  is  entitled 
to  recover  for  an  injury  received  thereby,     (pp.  684,  685.) 

While  plaintiff  was  slowly  riding  a  bicycle  along  a  highway 
in  the  defendant  town,  and  exercising  due  care,  she  ran  into  a 


682  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101,  [N.  H. 

mud  puddle,  and  was  thrown  over  an  unrailed  and  dangerous 
embankment  adjoining  the  road,  and  received  the  injuries  for 
which  she  seeks  to  recover.  Verdict  for  plaintiff  and  defend- 
ants excepted. 

Emer}-,  Simes  &  Corey,  for  the  plaintijff. 

Page  &  Bartlctt,  for  the  defendants. 

^^  EEMICK,  J.  1.  It  is  found  by  the  superior  court  that 
there  was  evidence  tending  to  prove  tliat  the  plaintilf  was  in  the 
exercise  of  due  care.  Furthermore,  we  have  examined  the  evi- 
dence for  ourselves,  so  far  as  it  is  made  a  part  of  the  record, 
and  are  of  the  opinion  that  it  warrants  the  finding  of  the  su- 
perior couiT  in  this  particular.  The  defendants'  motions  for  a 
nonsuit  and  verdict,  upon  the  ground  that  the  plaintiff  was  not 
in  the  exercise  of  due  care,  were  therefore  properly  overruled. 
The  defendants'  requests  for  instructions  upon  this  point,  so  far 
as  tliey  embodied  a  correct  statement  of  tlie  law,  were  given  in 
substance;  and  no  error  appears  either  in  tlie  instructions  given 
or  in  the  refusal  of  those  requested. 

2.  The  contention  of  the  defendants,  tliat  because  the  hole  in 
the  road  gave  to  the  plaintiff  the  impetus  which  carried  her 
over  th.e  unrailed  and  dangerous  embankment,  therefore  the  hole 
— not  the  unrailed  embankment — was  as  a  matter  of  law  the 
cause  of  her  injury,  is  best  answered  by  the  authorities,  whicli 
are  so  conclusive  against  the  defendants'  contention,  at  least  in 
this  jurisdiction,  that  to  enter  u}  on  a  discussion  of  the  question 
would  be  a  work  of  supererogation:  Littleton  v.  IJichardson,  3'i 
X.  11.  59,  G3;  Stark  v.  Lancaster,  57  X.  11.  8S;  :\[errill  v.  Clare- 
mont,  58  X.  IT.  -IGS;  Ela  v.  Postal  Tel.  Cahle  Co..  71  X.  II. 
1,  51  Atl.  281;  Templeton  v.  Montpelier,  5G  Vt.  328;  Elliott 
on  lioads  and  Streets,  sec.  G17.  According  to  the  view  con- 
tended for  by  tlie  defendanls.  there  could  liavc  been  no  recovery 
in  Xorris  v.  Haverhill,  G5  X.  II.  89,  18  Atl.  85,  1G3  Briefs  and 
Cases,  159.  and  Seeton  v.  Dunharton,  72  X.  II.  2G9,  5G  Atl.  197. 
An  able  and  instructive  discns-ion  of  the  question  may  be  found 
in  Sherwood  v.  Hamilton.  37  V.  C.  Q.  B.  419,  wlien?  the  con- 
flicting autliorities  are  exliaustively  reviewed  and  the  Xew 
Hampshire  rule  ado])t(d,  as  being  in  accordance  with  the  weight 
of  authority  ami  the  better  reasoning.  The  instructions  given 
upon  tills  joint  were  in  accordance  with  the  principles  estab- 
li>}ied  bv  tiio  authorities  cited,  and  the  instructions  requested 
were  properly  denied. 


Dec.  1903.]       Hendry  v.  North  Hampton.  683 

3.  The  defendants'  next  and  last  contention  is  that  section  1, 
chapter  59,  of  the  Laws  of  1893,  making  "towns  ....  liable 
for  damages  happening  to  any  person,  his  team  or  carriage,  trav- 
eling upon  ^^^  a  bridge,  culvert,  or  sluiceway,  or  dangerous 
embankments  and  defective  railings,  upon  any  highway,  by  rea- 
son of  any  obstruction,  defect,  insufficiency,  or  want  of  repair 
of  such  bridge,  culvert,  or  sluiceway,  or  dangerous  embank- 
ments and  defective  railings  which  renders  it  unsuitable  for  the 
travel  thereon,''  imposes  no  duty  upon  towns  to  build  and  main- 
tain suitable  bridges,  culverts,  sluiceways,  or  railings  for  the 
protection  of  persons  riding  bicycles,  and  no  liability  for  injuries 
happening  to  such  persons  from  defects  in  these  particulars. 

Under  a  statute  providing  "that  any  person  or  persons  sus- 
taining bodilv  injury  upon  any  of  the  public  highways  or  streets 
in  this  state,  by  reason  of  neglect  to  keep  such  public  highways 
....  in  reasonable  repair  and  in  condition  reasonably  safe  and 
fit  for  travel,"  may  recover  just  damages  of  the  town  in  de- 
fault, the  supreme  court  of  Michigan  has  held  that  a  person 
injured  while  riding  upon  a  bicycle,  by  reason  of  a  condition  of 
the  highway  unsuitable  for  that  mode  of  travel,  but  reasonably 
safe  for  travel  in  ordinary  vehicles  like  wagons  and  carriages, 
cannot  recover;  that  at  the  time  the  law  was  enacted  bicycles 
were  in  use  only  to  a  limited  extent,  and  the  legishiture  did  not 
intend  to  place  upon  townships  and  cities  tlie  burden  of  keeping 
their  roads  and  streets  in  a  safe  condition  for  that  kind  of 
conveyance;  that  reasonable  care  in  the  construction  and  main- 
tenance of  hiiihways  for  ordinary  vehicles,  such  as  wagons  and 
carriages,  is  tlie  measure  of  duty  resting  upon  municipalities: 
j\Iic]i.  Conip.  Laws  1897,  c.  91,  sec.  1;  Leslie  v.  Grand  Eapids, 
120  Mich.  28,  78  X.  W.  885. 

Construing  a  statute  of  'Kcw  York  which  provided  that  "every 
town  shall  be  liable  for  all  damages  to  person  or  property,  sus- 
tained by  reason  of  any  defect  in  its  highways  or  bridges,"  the 
court  said  :  "It  cannot  be  successfully  claimed  that  a  larger  meas- 
ure of  duty  on  the  part  of  commissioners  of  highways  is  due 
to  bicycle  ridei'S  than  to  persons  traveling  upon  the  road  in 
ordinary  vehicles.  It  is  apparent  that  a  bicycle  rider  upon  an 
ordinary  coimtry  road  is  exposed  to  greater  dangers  than  a 
person  riding  in  a  wagon,  and  the  great  increase  in  tlu'  number 
of  persons  using  these  vehicles  has  created  a  demand  for  bettor 
and  safer  roads ;  but  under  the  present  highway  laws  a  road  in 
a  condition  which  is  reasonably  safe  for  general  and  ordinary 
travel  is  all  that  the  commissioners  of  highways  are  bound  to 
maintain":  N.  Y.  Eev.  Stats.,  8th  ed.,  p.  3972,  sec.  IG;  Stephen 


684      .         American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

V.  North  Hampstcad,  80  Ilun,  409,  411,  412,  30  N.  Y.  Supp. 
128. 

In  Massachusetts  it  is  provided  that  "if  a  person  receives  or 
suffers  bodily  injury,  or  damage  in  his  property,  through  a  de- 
fect, or  want  of  repair  or  of  sufficient  railing,  ....  be  may 
recover  ....  the  amount  of  damage  sustained  thereby.''  Con- 
struing this  statute,  the  court  said:  "The  statute  ....  was 
passed  '"^^  long  before  bicycles  were  invented,  but  although,  of 
course,  it  is  not  to  be  confined  to  the  same  kind  of  vehicles  then 
in  use,  we  are  of  the  opinion  tliat  it  should  be  confined  to  vehi- 
cles ejusdem  generis,  and  that  it  does  not  extend  to  bicycles, 
....  A  bicycle  is  of  but  little  use  in  wet  weather  or  on  frozen 
ground.  Its  great  value  consists  in  the  pneumatic  tire;  but  this 
is  easily  punctured,  and  no  one  who  uses  a  wheel  thinlvs  of  tak- 
ing a  ride  of  any  distance  without  having  his  kit  of  tools  with 
him.  A  hard  rut,  a  sharp  stone,  a  bit  of  coal  or  glass,  or  a 
tack  in  the  road,  may  cause  the  tire  to  be  punctured,  and  this 
may  cause  tlie  rider  to  fail  and  sustain  an  injury.  It  may  im- 
pose an  intolerable  burden  upon  towns  to  hold  them  bound  to 
keep  t'.u'ir  roads  in  such  a  state  of  repair  and  smootliness  that 
a  bicycle  could  go  over  tl.em  with  assured  safety."  It  was  ac- 
cordingly held  that  a  road  wliicii  is  reasonal.ly  sale  for  ordinary 
travel  is  not  defective  merely  because  not  fit  for  use  by  bicycles : 
]\Iass.  Pub.  Stats.,  c.  o"^,  se^'.  18;  Kicluirdson  v.  Dauvers,  17G 
Mass.  413,  ?9  Am.  St.  Rep.  320,  57  N.  E.  688,  50  L.  R.  A.  127; 
Rust  v.  Essex,  182  ]\Iass.  313,  65  N.  E.  397. 

Of  the  soun(hies-s  of  these  decisions  and  their  applicalfility  to 
our  statute  we  need  not  inquire,  for  tliey  fall  far  sliort  of  decid- 
ing that  a  bicycle  rider  injured  by  reason  of  a  defect  in  the 
highway  rendering  it  unsuitable  for  ordinary  travel  is  without 
remedy,  merely  because  when  injured  he  was  in  the  saddle  of 
a  bicycle  instead  of  on  a  wagon  seat,  or  a  liorse's  back,  or  on 
his  feet  pushing  a  bicycle.  In  Rust  v.  Essex,  182  Mass.  313, 
65  N.  E.  397,  the  court  assum.ed  that  if  the  highway  could  have 
bcxin  found  defective  for  ordinary  travel,  the  plaintiff  '^might 
have  rwovercd  for  his  injuries,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  he 
was  riding  upon  a  bicycle."  The  Michigan  and  IS'ew  York 
cases  convey  the  same  idea. 

The  defect  complained  of  in  the  present  case  was  an  unrailcd 
and  dangerous  emliankment.  "We  must  assume  from  tlie  instruc- 
tions of  the  court  and  tlie  verdict  of  the  jury  that  it  rendered  the 
hif{hwav  unsuitable,  not  only  for  traveling  l)y  bicycle,  but  for 
ordinary  travel  as  welh  This  being  so,  we  see  no  reason  wliy 
the  fact  that  the  plaintiff  was  on  a  bicycle,  instead  of  on  horse- 


Dec.  1903. J       Hendry  v.  North  Hampton.  686 

back,  or  on  foot  pushing  her  bicycle,  should  preclude  her  re- 
covery. Common  sense  rejects  the  distinction.  The  statute 
furnishes  no  warrant  for  it,  either  in  letter  or  spirit.  It  says : 
"Towns  are  liable  for  damages  happening  to  any  person  .... 
traveling,"  etc.,  without  any  expressed  limitation  as  to  the  mode 
of  conveyance.  "A  traveler  is  one  who  travels  in  any  way." 
To  travel  is  "to  pa?s  or  make  a  journey  from  place  to  place, 
whether  on  foot,  on  horseback,  or  in  any  conveyance."  Trav- 
eling is  ''the  act  of  making  a  journey;  change  of  place;  passage." 
The  word  "traveling,"  as  used  in  some  penal  statutes,  may  have 
a  narrow  meaning;  but  in  order  to  maintain  an  action  against 
a  city  or  town  for  a  defect  in  a  highway,  ^^^  one  need  be  a 
traveler  only  in  the  general  sense  above  indicated:  Hardy  v. 
Keone,  52  N.  H.  370,  377 ;  Hamilton  v.  Boston,  14  Allen,  475, 
483;  Black's  Law  Dictionary,  1185;  Century  Dictionary,  tit. 
"Travel,"  "Traveler,"  "Traveling."  It  should  also  be  observed 
that  the  bicycle  is  recognized  by  the  public  policy  of  N"ew  Hamp- 
shire as  a  legitimate  method  of  traveling  upon  the  highway, 
and  that  it  is  in  common  use  for  that  purpose,  with  general 
consent:  Laws  1897,  c.  61,  sec.  1,  c.  93. 

Being  a  traveler  upon  the  highway,  both  according  to  the  lit- 
eral meaning  of  that  term  and  by  the  public  policy  of  the  state 
as  clearly  manifested  by  the  legislation  and  general  custom  re- 
ferred to,  the  plaintiff,  notwithstanding  she  was  riding  on  a 
bicyr-le,  was  entitled  at  least  to  a  highway  in  condition  suitable 
tor  ordinary  travel,  and  to  damages  happening  to  her  by  reason 
of  any  unsuitableness  of  the  highway  for  such  travel.  It  fol- 
lows that  the  instructions  given  upon  this  point  were  correct, 
and  that  those  requested  were  properly  denied. 

The  question  discussed  as  to  whether  a  bicycle  is  a  carriage, 
within  tlie  meaning  of  the  statute,  seems  quite  immaterial  to 
the  present  case,  because  the  plaintiff  claims  nothing  on  account 
of  damage  to  her  wheel,  and  her  right  to  recover  for  damage  to 
her  person  is  in  no  way  dependent  upon  the  means  by  which  she 
was  moving,  so  long  as  she  was  a  traveler  and  in  tlie  exercise  of 
due  care.  But  if  the  question  were  material,  and  the  instruction 
that  a  bicycle  is  not  a  carriage  erroneous,  the  error  was  entirely 
in  the  defendants'  favor  and  prejudicial  to  the  plaintill;  alone. 

Exceptions  overruled. 

All  concurred. 


For  Antliorittrsi  lionrincr  iipon  the  docision  in  the  principal  case, 
see  Knouff  v.  Logansport,  26  Tnd.  App.  202,  84  Am.  St.  Eep.  292, 
59  N.  E.  347;  Uptown  v.  Town  of  Windham,  75  Conn.  2SS,  96  Am.  St. 
Eep.  197,  53  Atl.  660;  ■Rartram  v.  Sharon,  71   Conn.  686,  71  Am.  St. 


(586  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

Eep.  225,  43  Atl.  143,  46  L.  E,  A.  144;  Plymouth  v.  Graver,  125  Pa. 
St,  24,  11  Am.  St,  Eep.  867,  17  Atl.  249;  Jackson  v.  Wagner,  127  Pa. 
St.  184,  14  Am.  St.  Eep.  833,  17  Atl.  903;  Schaeflfer  v.  Jackson,  150 
Pa.  St.  145,  30  Am.  St.  Eep.  792,  24  Atl.  629,  18  L.  E.  A.  100;  Siegler 
V.  Mellinger,  203  Pa.  St.  256,  93  Am.  St.  Eep.  768,  52  Atl.  175. 


BOND  V.  BEAN. 

[72  N.  H.  444,  57  Atl.  340.] 

GIFTS. — Evidence  that  the  Owner  of  Corporate  Stock  Deliv- 
ered the  Certificate  Thereof  to  another  person,  accompanied  with 
words  declaring  the  donor's  intention  to  make  a  gift  to  such  person, 
and  that  the  stock  was  accepted  and  subsequently  held  by  such 
donee,  warrants  a  finding  that  the  gift  was  absolute,     (p.  687.) 

GIFTS —Evidence  of  Intention. — The  fact  that  a  certificate 
of  corporate  stock  is  not  indorsed  and  assigned  by  the  donor  to  the 
donee  does  not  render  the  gift  of  it  incomplete,  but  is  evidence  bear- 
ing upon  the  intention  with  which  the  donor  made  the  gift,  to  be 
considered  by  the  jury  with  the  other  evidence,     (p.  687.) 

TRIAL. — Denial  of  E^CLuests  for  Specific  Instructions  is  not 
error  when  their  substance  has  been  embodied  in  instructions  al- 
ready given,     (p.  687.) 

TRIAL. — Objection  to  Improper  Remarks  made  by  Counsel 
must  be  made  at  the  time  the  statement  is  made,  or  within  a  reason- 
able time  thereafter,  and  must  be  brought  to  the  attention  of  such 
counsel,  as  well  as  to  that  of  the  court,     (p.  687.) 

J.  W.  Fellows  and  Burnham,  Brown  &  Warren,  for  the  plain- 
tiff. 

Mitchell  &  Foster  and  Taggart,  Tuttle  &  Burroughs,  for  the 
defendants. 

^4«  BINGHAM,  J.  The  defendants  contend  that  the  verdict 
cannot  be  sustained  for  the  following  reasons :  1.  That  the  evi- 
dence was  insufficient  to  warrant  the  jury  in  finding  a  completed 
gift;  2.  That  there  was  error  in  the  charge  to  the  jury;  and  3. 
That  the  plaintiff's  counsel  made  improper  statements  in  his 
closing  argument.  We  will  consider  the  objections  raised  in  the 
order  named. 

1.  The  court  held  in  Bean  v.  Bean,  71  N.  11.  538,  541,  53  Ath 
907,  908,  that  "in  the  case  of  a  gift  inter  vivos  the  evidence 
should  be  sufficient  to  render  a  finding  of  the  fact  of  delivery 
reasonable,  and  should  disclose  the  circumstances  under  which 
the  delivery  occurred;  that  it  may  appear  that  the  gift  was  ab- 
solute, not  conditional;  that  it  was  complete,  not  made  in  the 
donor's  last  sickness,  or  on  his  deathbed  and  in  view  of  death." 
The  evidence  adduced  in  this  case  would  seem  to  answer  these 
requirements.     There  was  positive  testimony  that  the  certificate 


Feb.  1904.]  Bond  v.  Bean.  687 

of  stock  was  delivered  to  the  donee,  accompanied  by  words  de- 
claring the  donor's  intention  to  make  the  gift,  and  at  a  time 
and  under  circumstances  such  that  it  could  be  found  that  the 
gift  was  absolute;  and  the  jury  have  so  found.  The  delivery 
of  the  stock  with  an  intent  to  make  a  completed  gift,  and  its 
acceptance  by  the  donee,  vested  in  her  the  equitable  title  to  the 
property.  The  fact  that  the  certificate  was  not  indorsed  did  not 
render  the  gift  incomplete  as  a  matter  of  law.  It  was  evidence 
bearing  upon  the  intention  with  which  the  donor  made  the 
gift,  to  be  considered  by  the  jury  with  the  other  evidence  in  the 
case:  Blazo  v.  Cochrane,  71  N.  H.  585,  587,  53  Atl.  1020;  Keed 
v.  Copeland,  50  Conn.  472,  47  Am.  Eep.  663 ;  Allerton  v.  Lang, 
10  Bosw.  362;  Walsh  v.  Sexton,  55  Barb.  251;  Commonwealth 
V.  Crompton,  137  Pa.  St.  138,  20  Atl.  417;  First  Nat.  Bank  v. 
HoJand,  99  Va.  495,  86  Am.  St.  Eep.  898,  39  S.  E.  126;  Lawler 
V.  Kell,  6  Ohio  Dec.  33 1 ;  Leyson  v.  Davis,  17  Mont.  220,  42 
Pac.  775,  31  L.  E.  A.  429. 

2.  The  request  for  instructions  was  given  in  substance.  The 
defendants  cannot  complain  because  the  exact  language  of  their 
request  was  not  followed.  As  was  said  in  Walker  v.  Boston 
etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  -^^^  71  K  H.  271,  273,  51  Atl.  918,  919,  "the 
substance  of  the  requested  charge  having  been  given,  it  is  no 
ground  of  exception  that  ....  a  particular  form  of  expression 
was  not  used." 

3.  It  is  unnecessary  to  consider  whether  the  statement  of 
counsel  in  his  closing  argument  was  proper  or  improper,  for  in 
the  view  we  take  of  the  case  no  exception  was  saved  entitling 
the  defendants  to  question  the  legitimacy  of  the  argument.  It 
appears  that  counsel  for  the  defendants  did  not  undertake  to 
procure  an  e.xc  ption  to  the  alleged  improper  statement  until 
after  opposing  counsel  had  finished  his  argument,  and  did  not 
bring  his  objection  to  the  attention  of  opposing  counsel  until 
after  the  jury  had  retired  to  deliberate.  In  order  to  save  an 
exception  of  this  nature,  an  objection  should  be  taken  at  the 
time  the  alleged  imjDroper  statement  is  made,  or  within  a  rea- 
sonable time  thereafter;  and  counsel  taking  the  objection  should 
see  that  it  is  brought  to  the  attention  of  opposing  counsel,  as 
well  as  to  that  of  the  court. 

In  Story  v.  Concord  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  70  N.  11.  364,  379,  48  Atl. 
288,  294,  the  court  said  that  an  "objection  to  incompetent  evi- 
dence of  counsel  in  argument  should  be  taken  as  to  other  in- 
competent evidence — when  it  is  offered" ;  that  "the  error  .... 
is  not  in  all  cases  incurable" ;  that  "an  immediate  correction  of 
the  error  may  save  the  trial";  that  "at  no  time  can  such  corree- 


688  American  State  Reports^  Yol.  101.  [N.  H. 

tion  be  ma-le  with  greater  probability  of  removing  the  wrongful 
effect  than  at  the  time  of  utteranc<i^' ;  and  that  "for  counsel, 
conscious  of  the  error,  to  be  permitted  to  sit  by  without  making 
objection  until  there  is  less  probability  the  wrong  can  be  cured, 
would  be  to  turn  a  rule  of  justice  and  fairness  into  a  mere  trap." 

In  Monroe  v.  Connecticut  Hiver  Lumber  Co.,  G8  IST.  H.  89,  91, 
39  Atl.  1019,  1020,  the  defendants  sought  to  avail  tliemselves 
of  an  exception  by  presenting  to  the  court  during  the  argument 
a  writing  stating  their  objection ;  but  as  "tliis  exception  was  not 
called  to  the  attention  of  the  plaintiffs'  counsel  and  he  had  no 
knowledge  of  it  until  after  the  trial,"  the  court  refused  to  con- 
sider it. 

Exceptions  overruled. 

All  concurred. 


The  Delivery  of  Bank  Sforl-  hy  a  husband  to  his  wife  with  intont 
to  transfer  title  by  way  of  gift  is  effectual  as  an  equitable  assign- 
ment, although  no  legal  title  passes  for  want  of  indorsement  on  the 
certificate  or  transfer  on  the  booT^s  of  the  bank:  First  Xat.  Bank 
V.  Holland,  99  Va.  495,  86  Am.  St.  Ecp.  898,  39  S.  E.  126,  55  L.  E.  A. 
155. 


SAXDERS  V.  FRAXKrORT  MARINE,  ACCIDENT    AND 
PLATE  GLASS  INSURANCE  COMPANY. 

[72  N.  11.  485,  57  Atl.  655.] 

INSURANCE — Employer's  Indemnity. — If  a  policy  of  employ- 
er's liability  insurance  provides  that  if  suit  is  brought  against  the 
assured  to  enforce  a  claim  on  account  of  an  accident  covered  by  the 
policy,  the  insurer  will,  on  notice  thereof,  take  charge  of  the  litiga- 
tion in  the  name  and  behalf  of  the  insured,  or  settle  it  at  its  own 
cost,  unless  it  elects  to  pay  to  the  insured  the  indemnity,  the  assured 
being  forbidden  to  settle  any  claim  or  incur  any  expense  without 
the  insurer's  written  consent,  and  the  policy,  also  providing  that 
no  claim  shall  lie  against  the  insurer  under  the  policy,  unless  brought 
by  the  insured  to  reimburse  him  for  loss  actually  sustained  and  paid 
by  him  in  satisfaction  of  a  judgment,  the  insurer,  after  taking  con- 
trol of  proceedings  in  a  suit  against  the  assured,  who  is  insolvent, 
cannot  be  discharged  of  liability,  except  by  payment  of  the  indem- 
nity, or  a  settlement  of  the  plaintiff's  claim  reduced  to  judgment, 
(p.'  694.) 

INSURANCE — Employer's  Indemnity.— If  a  policy  of  em- 
ployer's lialjility  insurance  provides  tliat  no  claim  shall  lie  against 
the  insurer  on  the  policy  unless  brought  by  the  assured  to  reimburse 
him  for  loss  sustained  and  paid  by  him  in  satisfaction  of  a  judg- 
ment, and  that  if  the  insured  shaU  take  control  of  proceedings  in 
an  action  to  enforce  a  claim  arising  under  the  policy,  he  shall  either 
pay  the  indemnity  or  secure  the  discharge  of  the  insured,  equity  has 
jurisdiction  to  compel  the  insurer  to  pay  the  amount  of  the  insurance 
in  satisfaction  of  a  judgment  obtained  by  an  employe  against  the 
insured,  if  the  insurer  has  taken  control  of  the  proceedings  as  pro- 


Mar.  1904.]  Sanders  v.  Frankfoet  Marine  etc.  Ixs.  Co,  689 

vided  for  in  the  policy,  and  has  continued  them  to  final  judgment, 
though  the  insured  was  then  insolvent  and  unable  to  pay  such  judg- 
ment, had  made  no  claim  for  the  insurance,  and  had  incurred  no 
expense  nor  made  any  payment  on  account  of  the  litigation,  (pp. 
699,  700.) 

Streeter  &  Ilollis  and  E.  K.  "Wood worth,  for  the  plaintiff. 

A.  E.  Dennison,  for  the  Strafford  Paper  Company. 

L.  P.  Snow  and  J.  S.  H.  Frink,  for  the  insurance  company. 

4«i  PARSONS,  C.  J.  The  plaintiff  has  recovered  judgment 
against  the  defendant  paper  company  for  some  nine  thousand 
dollars.  The  paper  company  "***"  have  not  paid  the  judgment 
and  have  no  property  upon  which  a  levy  can  be  made,  but  they 
hold  a  policy  of  insurance  is.sued  by  the  defendant  insurance 
com|;any  covering  their  liability  for  the  injury  which  consti- 
tuted the  plaintiff's  cause  of  action,  to  the  extent  of  five  thou- 
sand dollars. 

The  obligations  imposed  upon  the  insurer  by  the  policy  con- 
tract are  in  dispute.     The  plaintiff  claims  it  constitutes  upon 
the  facts  a  subsisting  obligation  upon  the  insurance  company  to 
pay  five  thousand  dollars  to  the  paper  company,  and  he  contends 
that  upon  oquitaLlo  grounds  the  money  should  be  paid  to  him. 
The  paper  company,  so  far  as  appears,  make  no  claim  to  the 
money,  nor  do  tliey  object  to  a  payinent  to  the  plaintiff.     If  the 
insurance  companv  are  under  an  existing  obligation  to  pay  five 
thousand  dollars,  it  is  immaterial  to  them  whether  they  pay  it 
to  the  paper  company  or  to  the  plaintiff.     The  paper  company 
cannot  object  to  a  decree  for  a  payment  of  the  money  to  the 
plaintiff  in  discharge  pro  tanto  of  his  judgment  against  them, 
for  thereby  they  are  relieved  from  loss  or  discharged  from  lia- 
bility to  that  amount,  which  is  all  they  can  claim  under  any 
construction  of  the  policy.     The  insurance  company  concede  the 
validity  of  the  policy,  that  it  covers  the  injury  for  wliich  the 
paper  com])any  have  been  found  liable,  and  that  the  amount  of 
such  liability  has  been  judicially  determined  to  be  greater  than 
the  total  claim  under  the  policy.     Their  position  is,  that  as  the 
paper  company  have  paid  nothing  they  have  lost  nothing,  and 
the  contingency  upon  which  the  liability  of  tlie  insurance  com- 
pany was  made  to  depend  by  the  terms  of  the  policy  has  not  yet 
occurred.     Thev  rely  upon  the  grant  or  covenant  of  the  policy 
by  which    they  "agree    to  indemnify  ....  against  loss  from 
....  liability  for  darruiges  on  account  of  bodily  injuries,  fatal 
-or  nonfatal,  accidentally  suffered  by  any  person  ....  and  re- 
Am.   St.  Rep.,  Vol.   101— ii 


690  American  State  Eepoets,  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

suiting  from  negligence  of  the  assured,"  and  the  further  agree- 
ment or  condition  in  clause  8:  "No  action  shall  lie  against  the- 
company  as  respects  any  loss  under  this  policy  unless  it  shall 
Le  brought  by  the  assured  himself  to  reimburse  him  for  loss 
actually  sustained  and  paid  by  him  in  satisfaction  of  a  judg- 
ment after  trial  of  the  issue.'^  Under  these  provisions,  the  in- 
surance company  claim  that  the  only  legal  obligation  resting 
upon  them  is  to  pay  to  the  paper  company  such  sum  as  may 
liave  been  paid  by  the  insured  upon  a  judgment  recovered 
upon  the  liability  covered  by  the  policy.  Two  cases  similar  to 
the  present  are  cited  in  wliich  this  contention  appears  to  have 
been  adopted  upon  a  similar  policy :  Frye  v.  Bath  etc.  Co.,  97 
Me.  211,  94  Am.  St.  Rep.  50U,  54  Atl.  395,  59  L.  1{.  A.  444, 
and  Travelers'  Ins.  Co.  v.  Moses,  63  N.  J.  Eq.  260.  92  Am.  St. 
Rep.  663,  49  Atl.  720.  In  the  last  case,  in  an  earlier  decision 
in  the  court  of  chancery,  it  was  held  that  equity  would  apply 
tl'.e  whole  indemnity  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  plaintiff's 
^^^  judgment :  Beacon  Lamp  Co.  v.  Travelers'  Ins.  Co.,  61  N. 
J.  Eq.  59,  47  Atl.  579.  This  view  was  not  followed  in  the  court 
of  appeals,  w-hich  limited  the  amount  so  applied  to  a  sum  which 
tiie  court  by  a  process  of  reasoning  construed  had  been  paid: 
Travelers'  Ins.  Co.  v.  Moses,  63  N.  J.  Eq.  260,  92  Am.  St.  Rep. 
G63,  49  Atl.  720.  In  Bain  v.  Atkijis,  181  Mass.  240,  92  Am. 
St.  Rep.  411.  63  X.  E.  414,  57  L.  R.  A.  791,  which  has  also 
been  cited  by  the  defendants,  the  obligation  of  the  insurance 
company  liad  been  performed.  The  question  of  the  plaintiff's 
equitable  right  to  compel  the  application  of  a  subsisting  obliga- 
tion to  indemnify  against  his  claim  to  its  satisfaction  was  not 
in  the  case  and  was  expressly  excluded  from  consideration. 

Discussion  has  been  had  of  the  question  whether  the  present 
contract  was  one  of  insurance  against  damage  or  of  insurance 
against  liability.  In  the  following  cases  cited  by  the  plaintiff 
tlie  policies  in  question  were  held  to  be  contracts  of  indemnity 
against  liability:  Fritchie  v.  IMiller's  etc.  Extract  Co.,  197  Pa. 
St.  401,  47  Atl.  351;  Iloven  v.  Employers' .etc.  Corp..  93  Wis. 
201.  G7  X.  W.  46,  32  L.  R.  A.  388;  Anoka  Lumber  Co.  v.  Fi- 
delity etc.  Co.,  63  Minn.  286,  65  X.  W.  353,  30  L.  R.  A.  689; 
American  etc.  Co.  v.  Fordyce.  62  Ark.  562,  54  Am.  St.  Rep. 
305,  36  S.  W.  1051 ;  Ficlelitv  etc.  Co.  v.  Fordyce.  64  Ark.  174,  41 
S.  W.  420 ;  Fonton  v.  Fidelity  etc.  Co..  36  Or.  283,  78  Am.  St. 
Rep.  792,  56  Pac.  lOOr..  48  L.  R.  A.  770.  The  phraseologv  of 
tlie  agreement  or  covenant  in  tiie  poliry  before  tlie  court  differr^ 


Mar.  1904.]  Sanders  v.  Frankfort  Marine  etc.  Ins.  Co.  691 

materially  from  that  of  the  policies  construed  in  those  cases. 
The  decisions,  therefore,  are  not  directly  in  point. 

If  it  be  conceded  that  the  contract  is  one  of  indemnity  against 
damage  merely,  the  question  presented  would  not  be  whether 
an  action  at  law  is  now  maintainable  by  either  the  plaintiff  or 
the  paper  company,  but  whether  there  is  power  in  equity  to 
grant  the  relief  asked.  But  whether  such  power  exists  or  not, 
the  indemnitor  has  the  right  to  perform  his  contract  of  indem- 
nity by  payment  of  the  claim  indemnified  against.  He  may 
also,  if  he  deems  it  necessary,  stipulate  for  the  right  to  perform 
the  contract  in  this  way,  and  may  also  agree  that  he  will  so 
perform  it.  If  there  be  any  uncertainty  as  to  the  right  of 
a  creditor  to  claim  payment  in  equity  of  one  who  has  agreed  to 
indemnify  the  debtor  against  his  claim,  there  is  no  doubt  of 
his  right  to  do  so  against  one  who  has  assumed  the  debt  or 
agreed  to  pay  the  claim.  An  agreement  to  assume  a  debt  is  a 
promise  to  pay  it  as  the  promisoi*^s  own  debt:  Locke  v.  Homer, 
131  Mass.  93,  109,  41  Am.  Eep.  199.  "If  one  person  agrees 
with  another  to  be  primarily  liable  for  a  debt  due  from  that 
other  to  a  third  person,  so  that  as  between  the  parties  to  the 
agreement  the  first  is  the  principal  and  the  second  the  surety, 
the  creditor  of  such  surety  is  entitled,  in  equity,  to  be  substi- 
tuted in  his  place  for  the  purpose  of  compelling  such  principal 
to  pay  the  debt" :  Keller  v.  Ashford,  133  U.  S.  610,  623,  10 
Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  494,  496,  33  L.  ed.  667.  If  the  insurance  com- 
pany, by  force  of  the  policy  and  the  plaintiff's  Icss^  are  now 
indebted  to  the  paper  company,  it  is  plainly  equitable  that  such 
indebtedness  should  be  applied  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  plain- 
tiff's ^^'*  claim.  It  is  equally  clear  that  equity  has  power  to 
make  such  application:  Hunt  v,  Xew  Hampshire  Fire  etc. 
Assn.,  68  X.  H.  305,  73  Am.  St.  Eep.  602,  38  Atl.  145,  38  L. 
E.  A.  514.  See,  also,  First  Xat.  Bank  v.  Hunton,  70  N.  H. 
224,  46  Atl.  10-19;  Barton  v.  Croydon,  63  X.  H.  417;  Holt  v. 
Penacook  Sav.  Bank,  62  X.  H.  551 ;  Gerrish  v.  Cerrish,  62  N. 
H.  397;  Keene  etc.  Bank  v.  Herrick,  62  X.  11.  174. 

These  proposition's  do  not  appear  to  be  seriously  controverted; 
liut  the  contention  is.  as  has  already  been  suggested.  (1)  that 
the  insurers  have  not  agreed  to  discharge  the  liability,  and 
hence  have  not  assumed  the  claim,  and  (2)  that  they  do  not 
now  owe  the  paper  company  anything.  The  question  for  inves- 
tigation is,  therefore,  the  meaning  of  the  policy  contract :  and 
if  the  converse  of  either  contention  is  sustained,  the  plaintiff  is 
entitled  to  relief. 


692  American  State  Repoets,  A-'ol.  101.  [X.  H, 

In  addition  to  i]\e  provisions  of  the  policy  to  which  reference 
has  Leeu  made  and  upon  wliieh  the  defendant  insurance  com- 
pany rely,  and  which  are  similar  to  those  upon  which  the  de- 
cisions in  Maine  and  Xew  Jersey  are  foiinded,  tlie  policy  con- 
tains the  following  "^general  agreements,  which  are  to  be  con- 
strued as  co-ordinate"  with  the  general  covenant  of  the  policy : 

"2.  If  thereafter  any  suit  is  brought  against  the  assured  to 
enforce  a  claim  for  damages  on  account  of  an  accident  covered 
by  tliis  policy,  immediate  notice  thereof  shall  be  given  to  the 
company  and  tlie  company  will  defend  against  such  proceedings. 
in  the  name  and  on  behalf  of  the  assured,  or  settle  tlie  same  at 
i:s  own  cost,  unless  it  shall  elect  to  pay  to  the  assured  the  in- 
demnity provided  for  in  clause  A  [five  thousand  dollars]. 

"3.  The  assured  shall  not  settle  any  claim,  except  at  his  own 
cost,  nor  incur  any  expense,  nor  interfere  in  any  negotiation 
for  settlement  or  in  any  legal  proceeding  without  the  consent 

of  the  company  previously  given  in  writing The  assured 

when  requested  Iiy  tlie  company  shall  aid  in  securing  evidence 
and  in  elfe.:ting  settlements." 

Whether  th.e  contracts  considered  in  the  Maine  and  Xew  Jer- 
sey cases  coniaincd  similar  stipulations  does  not  appear  from 
the  reports  of  the  cases.  It  is  |)robable  that  like  provisions  were 
contained  in  these  policies,  but  in  neither  of  these  cases  is  there 
any  discus-ion  or  reference  to  such  stipulations  as  a  part  of  the 
contract.  Thev  stand  in  the  policy  at  the  liead  of  tlie  '•'general 
agre:'n!ents*'  of  v.h.ich  clause  8  is  one.  and  are  of  course  of  equal 
force  in  modifying  or  explaining  the  covenant  of  which  tliey 
'•'are  to  be  construed  as  co-ordinate,  as  conditions."  In  Anoka 
Lumber  Co.  v.  Fidelity  etc.  Co..  (13  :\rinn.  28(5.  G5  X.  W.  353. 
30  L.  R.  A.  G^9.  Hoven  v.  Employers'  Liability  etc.  Corp..  03 
Wis.  201,  G7  X.  W.  40.  3-2  L.  R.  A."  388,  and  Fenton  v.  Fidelity 
etc.  Co..  36  Or.  283,  78  Am.  St.  Rep.  792.  56  Pac.  1096,  48 
L.  R.  A.  770.  similar  provisions  are  considered  as  furnishing 
evidence  that  the  contract  was  one  of  indemnity  against 
'*""'  liability.  In  the  case  first  cited,  the  court  sustain  their 
conclusion,  lliat  the  contract  is  one  of  indemnity  against  lia- 
bility, in  ])art  as  follows:  ''Tlie  com])anv  takes  upon  itself  the 
settlement  of  loss  and  the  control  of  all  legal  jiroceedings,  and 
the  assured  is  forbidden  to  settle  any  claim  or  incur  anv  ex- 
pense without  its  consent  in  writing If  the  plaintiff  is 

forbidden  to  settle  a  claim  for  an  accident  of  this  kind,  we  fail 
to  see  how  it  is  imperative  upon  him  to  pay  a  judgment  ren- 
dered against  him  upon  such  a  claim,  as  a  condition  precedent 


Mar.  1904.]   Sandees  v.  Feakkfort  Marine  etc.  Ins,  Co.  G93 

to  his  right  of  recovery.  The  insurance  company,  by  the  terms 
of  its  own  policy,  has  taken  into  its  own  hands  the  whole  ma- 
chinery for  settling  such  claim,  and  will  not  allow  the  employer 
to  do  it."  In  Hoven  v.  Employers'  Liability  etc.  Corp.,  S3  Wis. 
201,  G9  N".  W.  46,  32  L.  E.  A.  388,  the  court  say:  "Again,  by 
one  of  the  conditions,  the  insurance  company  assumes  entire 
charge  and  responsibility  for  the  settlement  of  the  loss  and  of 
any  legal  proceedings,  and  for  the  payment  of  the  costs  there- 
of. There  is  no  way  provided  by  which  it  can  be  relieved  of  its 
liability,  except  by  actual  payment  to  the  employer  of  the  full 
amount  for  which  it  could  in  any  event  become  liable."  It  is 
further  said  in  the  same  opinion  that  this  provision  with  others 
is  "inconsistent  with  any  reasonable  theory  other  than  that  the 
contract  of  insurance  is  one  of  indemnity  against  liability." 
The  provisions  in  the  present  policy  are,  if  anything,  more  strin- 
gent and  particular  in  prescribing  the  obligations  assumed  by 
the  insurance  company  than  the  reports  of  the  cases  cited  in- 
dicate that  they  were  in  those  cases.  While  from  the  different 
language  used  in  the  general  covenant  these  cases  are  not,  as 
already  stated,  authority  for  the  position  that  the  policy  in 
this  suit  is  a  policy  of  indemnity  against  liability  generally, 
yet  they  are  authority  for  the  proposition  that  these  provisions 
are  consistent  with  an  intention  to  assume  the  liability.  By 
tliese  stipulations,  the  insurers  not  only  reserve  the  right  to  per- 
form tlicir  contract  of  indemnity  in  a  particular  way,  but  agree 
that  they  will  so  perform  it. 

They  agree  that  upon  notice  of  a  suit  brought  to  enforce  a 
claim  for  damages  on  account  of  an  accident  covered  by  the  pol- 
icy they  will  do  one  of  two  things:  Thov  will  (1)  defend  against 
tlie  proceedings  in  the  name  and  on  behalf  of  the  assured,  or  (2) 
settle  the  same  at  their  own  cost,  unless  thev  elect  to  pav  the  full 
amount  of  the  indemnity  to  the  assured.  This  is  an  agreement, 
in  performance  of  their  contract  of  indemnity,  (1)  to  defend, 
(2)  to  settle,  or  (3)  to  pay  the  assured.  The  last  two  plainly 
provide  for  the  performance  of  the  contract  of  indcmnitv  before 
the  assured  has  suffered  loss,  in  the  sense  of  having  been  com- 
pelled by  legal  proceedings  to  pav  damages.  So  far  as  the 
agreement  to  defend  involves  the  relief  of  the  assured  from  the 
expense  of  such  '^^^  litigation,  that  agreement  also  involves  the 
performance  of  the  contract  of  indemnity  by  the  assumption  of 
the  liability  indemnified  against.  The  sole  question,  therefore, 
is  whether  by  tlie  agreement  to  defend  against  the  proceedings 
the  insurers  also  agree  to  perform  their  contract  by  the  assump- 


G9-i  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [X.  H. 

tion  of  the  entire  liability,  within  the  limits  of  the  contract,  in 
cases  where  they  have  assumed  the  defense. 

If  "to  defend"  means  "to  protect,  to  secure  against  attack" — 
in  short,  to  successfully  defend — it  is  perfectly  clear  that  the 
insurance  company  agree  to  perform  their  covenant  of  indemnity 
against  loss  by  assuming  the  liability.  This  is  conceded.  But 
ic  is  claimed  that  the  agreement  to  defend  against  the  proceed- 
ings means  merely  to  contest  the  suit  to  final  judgment.  While 
in  a  technical  sense  to  defend  a  suit  is  to  contest  it,  the  word 
"defend"  also  includes  the  broader  meaning  above  suggested: 
Webster's  Dictionary.  If  the  meaning  were,  as  is  claimed, 
merely  the  conduct  of  the  litigation  until  judgment  should  be 
rendered,  no  reason  has  been  suggested  why  the  purpose  was  not 
explicitlv  stated.  Having  entered  upon  the  defense  of  the  suit, 
no  way  is  perceived  by  which  (at  least,  before  judgment)  the 
insurance  company  could  escape  liability,  except  by  settlement 
with  the  plaintiff  or  payment  to  the  assured.  The  engagement 
is  not  merely  to  contest  the  suit  to  judgment,  but  to  "defend 
against  such  proceedings" — meaning,  necessarily,  all  the  pro- 
ceedings in  the  suit  founded  upon  the  claim  for  damages  against 
the  insured.  The  judgment  is  a  proceeding  in  such  a  suit,  as 
also  is  the  execution.  After  final  judgment,  payment  is  ordin- 
arily the  only  defense  open  which  will  defeat  further  progress 
in  the  proceedings — the  issuance  of  execution. 

In  this  case  tliere  lias  lioen  execution  upon  which  the  paper 
company's  pro])erty  has  been  sold.  Tbat  the  amount  of  tbe  sale 
was  nominal  is  immaterial.  Tlie  fact  discloses  the  abandonment 
of  defense  by  the  insurance  company,  their  failure  to  settle  tbe 
claim,  and  hence  their  liability  to  pay  the  insured  the  amount  of 
the  indemnity  provided,  unless  it  be  established  that  tbe  rendition 
of  tbe  judgment  excuses  the  insuraiu^e  company  from  furtlicr 
defense  of  tbe  proceedings.  Furtber  evidence  to  tbe  contrarv  is 
to  be  found  in  tbe  provisions  of  tbe  contract  tbat  tbe  assured  sliall 
not  settle  any  claim  except  at  bis  own  cost,  nor  interfere  in  anv 
negotiation  for  settlement  or  in  any  legal  proceeding.  The  sub- 
stance of  these  provisions  is,  that  after  notice  of  the  suit  to  the 
insurer,  imless  the  company  pay  him  tbe  indemnity,  tlio  as- 
sured's  control  over  the  matter  ceases;  he  cannot  settle  th.e 
claim,  nor  can  be  conduct  or  direct  the  litigation.  If  the  com- 
pany settle  or  defeat  the  claim,  tbe  liability  under  whicli  he 
labors  is  assumed  '*^''  and  discharged  by  the  insurer.  In 
every  possible  event  except  the  defeat  of  their  effort  to  prevent 
judgment  against  tbe  insured,  the  company  agree  to  perform 


Mar,  1904.]  Sanders  v.  Fgankfort  Marine  etc.  Ins.  Co.  695 

iheir  contract  without  the  previous  payment  of  anything  by  the 
insured.  If  an  exception  were  intended  in  this  case,  it  seems 
probable  tliat  it  would  be  plainly  stated^  or  some  good  reason 
would  be  apparent  for  the  different  undertaking.  None  is  per- 
ceived. 

The  insurance  company  alone  are  responsible  for  the  conduct 
•of  the  suit,  and  for  the  failure  to  adjust  the  claim  before  judg- 
ment. If  the  intent  was  that  the  assured  should  assume  the 
settlement  of  the  claim,  when  judgment  was  ordered,  it  is  at 
least  probable  that  the  clause  by  whicli  he  was  prohibited  from 
settling  any  claim  or  interfering  in  any  legal  proceeding  would 
have  been  limited  by  the  insertion  of  the  words  "before  final 
judgment."  In  the  absence  of  such  limitation  of  this  prohibi- 
tion, or  of  an  express  limitation  of  the  agreement  to  defend, 
ii  is  reasonable  to  infer  that  an  express  provision  to  that  effect 
would  have  been  inserted  if  the  parties  understood  that  after  the 
insurance  company  had  conducted  the  suit  to  judgment  they 
should  then  stand  aside  and  call  in  the  assured  and  require  him 
to  advance  money  to  pay  the  verdict,  which  they  would  instantly 
be  required  to  pay  to  him. 

If  a  correct  construction  of  clause  8  is  that  the  only  obligation 
of  the  company  is  to  reimburse  the  insured  for  money  paid  to 
satisfy  a  judgment  obtained  against  him,  there  would  seem  to 
be  a  contradiction  in  terms.  The  insured's  loss  from  the  liabil- 
ity insured  against,  if  he  defends  the  suit  himself,  would  con- 
sist of  the  amount  of  the  judgment  and  the  expense  of  contest- 
ing the  claim :  Eoss  v.  American  Employers'*  etc.  Co.,  56  N. 
J.  Eq.  41,  38  Atl.  22.  Having  agreed  upon  an  indemnity 
against  all  loss,  and  having  especially  agreed  that  the  insured 
should  be  relieved  of  all  expense  of  contesting  legal  proceedings, 
it  is  not  probable  that  the  parties  understood  that  the  perform- 
ance of  this  part  of  the  agreement  should  be  dependent  upon  the 
caprice  of  the  insurance  company,  without  legal  remedy  to  the 
insured  for  its  nonperformance.  Neither  is  it  probable  that  it 
would  have  been  thought  ncecssarv  to  make  the  payment  of  in- 
demnity dependent  upon  a  trial  of  the  issue,  when  the  insurer 
had  in  fact  tried  the  issue.  Whether  the  provisions  of  a  con- 
tract are  reasonable  or  unreasonable — whether  the  engagements 
into  which  the  parties  have  entered  are  such  as  would  probal)ly 
be  made  in  like  circumstances — is,  as  the  defendants  claim,  im- 
material when  the  agreement  of  the  parties  is  one  which  tliey 
have  power  to  make  and  is  declared  in  plain  unmistakable  lan- 
guage.    But  when  the  evidence  of  the  agreement  furnished  by 


C96  America2s^  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

the  written  contract  is  not  plain  and  unmistakable,  but  is  open 
to  more  than  one  interpretation,  the  reasonableness  of  one  mean- 
ing as  compared  with  the  other,  "^^^  and  the  probability  that 
men  in  the  circumstances  of  the  parties  would  enter  into  one 
agreement  or  the  other,  is  competent  for  consideration  on  the 
question  what  the  agreement  was  which  the  written  contract 
e.-tablishes:  Kendall  v.  Green,  67  X.  H.  557,  42  x\tl.  178.  The 
substance  of  clauses  2  and  3  is,  that  upon  notice  of  legal  pro- 
ceedings founded  upon  an  accident  covered  by  the  policy  the 
insurance  company  will  take  over  the  management  of  the  suit, 
assume  and  discharge  the  risk,  reserving  the  right  at  any  time 
to  terminate  the  liability  by  the  payment  of  the  indemnity  or 
such  part  of  it  as  they  might  agree  upon  with  the  assured,  as 
was  done  in  Bain  v.  Atkins,  181  Mass.  240,  92  Am.  St.  Eep.  411^ 
G3  N".  E.  414,  57  L.  E.  A.  791.  These  clauses  apply  only  upon 
a  loss  covered  by  the  policy.  If  the  company  proceeded  there- 
under, they  might  be  estopped  to  deny  their  liability :  Glen  Falls 
etc.  Co.  V.  Travelers'  Ins.  Co.,  11  N.  Y.  App.  Div.  411,  42  X. 
Y.  Supp.  285. 

The  purpose  and  meaning  of  clause  8  is  apparent  upon  consid- 
eration of  the  situation  which  the  parties  must  have  contem- 
plated as  a  probable  result  of  their  engagements.  It  is  not 
proljable  that  the  parties  contemplated  and  attempted  to  pro- 
vide for  the  contingency  of  a  suit  between  themselves  upon  a 
claim  as  to  which  the  liability  of  the  insurance  company  was 
conceded.  An  inspection  of  the  policy,  which  is  made  a  part  of 
the  case,  discloses  a  "special  agreement''  B  and  '"general  agree- 
ments" 4  and  5,  to  the  effect  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  cer- 
tain accidental  injuries  for  which  the  insured  might  become 
lial)le.  Whether  the  policy  covered  a  particular  accident,  was  a 
(juestion  as  to  which  it  could  be  foreseen  controversy  might  arise. 
it  was,  tlierefore,  within  the  contemplation  of  the  parties  tliat  a 
suit  miglit  be  brought  against  the  insured  for  accidental  injuries 
not  covered  by  the  policy.  No  claim  except  for  immediate  sur- 
gical relief  could  accrue  against  the  company  Avithout  notice  of 
a  suit.  U])on  the  receipt  of  such  notice,  the  company  was  called 
upon  to  recognize  or  deny  liability.  If  thev  denied  their  lia- 
liility,  and  refused  to  perform  thoir  contract  of  indemnity  in 
llic  manner  sj)ecified  in  clause  2,  sucli  decision  would  not  be 
binding  upon  tlie  assured;  and  in  a  controversy  between  the 
jnuties.  tlu'  assumption  of  the  defense  by  the  companv  migjit  be 
considered  to  Ijc  an  admission  of  liability  under  the  poJicv. 
There  was  no  reason  why  they  should  defend  if  not  liable.     The 


Mar.  1904.]  Sanders  v.  Frankfort  Marine  etc.  Ins.  Co.  G97 

purpose  of  clause  8  was,  therefore,  to  provide  for  the  cases,  if 
any  should  arise,  where  the  company  contended  the  claim  arose 
from  an  accident  not  covered  by  the  policy.  It  was  intended  to 
limit  the  liability  of  the  company  to  damages  ascertained  by  due 
course  of  judicial  procedure  in  cases  where  they  could  not  con- 
duct the  defense  without  waiving  their  claim  that  they  were  not 
liable,  and  as  to  which,  if  not  liable,  they  were  under  no  obliga- 
tion to  incur  any  expense.  Its  purpose  was  to  prevent  collusion 
between  the  plaintiff  and  the  assured. 

■^^^  In  this  case  the  insurance  company  undertook  the  in- 
\estigation  of  the  case,  and,  after  suit  was  brought,  assumed  the 
entire  defense  by  their  counsel  and  conducted  the  same  to  final 
judgment.  The  present  action  is  not  one  respecting  a  loss  by 
the  insured  under  the  policy.  The  defendants'  contention  that 
the  assured  have  lost  nothing  because  they  have  paid  nothing 
may,  so  far  as  the  case  is  concerned,  be  conceded.  The  proceed- 
ing is  not  even  to  enforce  the  agreement  of  the  policy,  to  assume 
the  liability ;  but  the  plaintiff's  case  stands  upon  the  legal  result 
of  the  assumption  of  liability  by  the  company.  Because  they 
assumed — in  legal  effect  agreed  to  pay — ^the  assured's  liability 
to  this  plaintiff  to  the  extent  of  five  thousand  dollars,  equity  re- 
quires them  to  perform  their  agreement  by  payment  to  him.  It 
may  also  be  conceded,  though  it  cannot  be  decided  in  this  case, 
that  if  the  insurers  had  denied  liability  for  any  claim  arising  out 
of  the  plaintiff's  injury,  or  had  refused  to  take  charge  of  the 
suit,  no  action  could  have  been  maintained  against  them  except 
by  the  assured  upon  payment  of  a  judgment  after  a  trial  of  the 
issue.  The  defendants'  construction  of  the  policy  may  to  this 
extent  be  correct,  but  it  has  no  application  to  the  present  ease. 

Counsel  for  the  insurance  company,  in  their  brief,  reach  the 
conclusion  that  clause  8  docs  not  prevent  an  action  by  the  as- 
sured for  breach  of  the  agreement  to  defend.  It  is  immaterial 
•\\hetlicr  this  conclusion  is  best  founded  upon  a  definition  of  the 
word  ''loss" — upon  wlietlior  it  means  *'claim  for  damages"' 
merely,  or  both  that  and  the  cost  of  litigation — or  upon  the 
ground  that  the  contract  cannot  be  understood  at  the  same  time 
tn  give  a  right  and  prohil)it  its  enforcement.  It  is  sufTicicnt 
tliat  on  one  groimd  or  the  otlicr  clause  8  cannot  be  construed  to 
]n'ohibit  an  action  for  a  breach  of  the  contract  to  defend.  If  it 
does  not,  neither  does  it  prohibit  an  action  for  breach  of  the 
engagements  to  settle  or  pay  tlie  inden;!nity  to  the  assured  con- 
tained in  the  same  clause.     If  none  of  these  enga<rements  have 


698  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [N.  H. 

been  performed,  the  existence  of  a  subsisting  obligation  on  the 
part  of  the  insurance  company  is  established. 

The  defendants  urge  that  there  is  a  greater  risk  of  unfavor- 
able verdicts  and  of  greater  verdicts  in  suits  like  the  plaintiff's 
against  the  paper  company  when  the  defendant  is  insolvent  and 
not  a  going  concern,  and  that  the  policy  was  intended  to  pro- 
tect against  this  risk  by  providing  that  there  should  be  no  lia- 
bility for  any  policy  holder  who  was  unable  to  pay  the  judgment. 
The  difficulty  with  this  argument  is  that  it  is  not  the  inability 
to  make  payment,  but  the  nonpayment,  which  the  construction 
claimed  would  make  materiaL  If  it  was  intended  that  insol- 
vency at  the  time  of  the  trial  should  avoid  the  policy,  a  pro- 
vision to  that    effect  could  easily  have  been  inserted. 

500  rpY^Q  insurers  chose  to  protect  tlieraselves  from  that  class 
of  business  by  declining  it,  instead  of  providing  for  the  con- 
tingency in  the  policy,  or  adjusting  the  premiums  charged  wdth 
reference  thereto.  The  insolvency  which  prevents  payment  is 
insolvency  after  judgment,  and  not  during  the  trial,  and  might, 
as  was  the  case  in  Bain  v.  Atkins,  181  Mass.  2-10,  92  Am.  St. 
Eep.  411,  63  X.  E.  414,  57  L.  R.  A.  792,  be  produced  by  the 
judgment  itself.  It  does  not  necessarily  follow  that  because 
an  insured  was  insolvent  he  could  not  arrange  for  a  payment 
of  such  a  claim.  The  provision  would  be  entirely  ineffective 
to  guard  against  the  risks  of  insolvency,  whatever  they  are. 
The  paper  company  are  not  in  bankruptcy.  There  is  nothing 
to  prevent  their  making  some  payment  to  the  plaintiff,  if  not 
more  than  the  dollar  which  has  already  been  paid  by  the  sale 
of  tlieir  property,  and  which  at  least,  on  the  defendants'  own 
contention,  they  arc  now  legally  liable  to  pay.  Every  dollar 
paid  over  l)y  the  paper  company  would  establish  a  fresh  obli- 
gation of  the  insurance  company  to  pay  until  the  five  thousand 
dollar  limit  was  reached.  Insolvency  merely  could  not  be  a 
])ractical  defense  against  the  will  of  the  assured.  To  ciTect  the 
})urpose  for  which  it  is  claimed  the  provision  was  inserted,  it 
would  be  necessary  to  limit  the  insurers'  liability  to  the  reim- 
bursement of  the  insured  for  the  value  of  his  property  sold  un- 
der execution  in  a  suit  upon  a  claim  covered  by  the  policy.  It 
is  not  probable  the  ol)ject  of  the  provision  was  a  purpose  it  is 
so  ill-adapted  to  effect. 

Great  stress  has  been  placed  upon  the  two  decisions  u])on 
like  policies  in  >>'e\v  Jersey  and  Elaine.  Frye  v.  Bath  etc.  Co., 
97  Me.  241,  94  Am.  St.  Bep.  500.  54  AtL  395,  59  L.  R.  A.  444; 
Travelers'  Ins.  Co.  v.  :\lo.~cs,  03  X.  J.  Eq.  2G0,  92  Am.  St.  Rep. 


Mar.  1904.]  Sanders  v.  Frankfort  Marine  etc.  Ins.  Co.  699 

6G3,  49  Atl.  720.  In  neither  of  these  cases,  as  has  been  stated, 
was  any  attention  given  to  the  stipulations  as  to  the  manner 
in  which  the  contract  of  indemnity  was  to  be  performed,  while 
in  the  ]\Iaine  case  the  parties  apparently  abandoned  these  provi- 
sions of  the  contract,  for  the  defense  of  the  original  suit  was 
not  conducted  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  present  con- 
tract, but  by  the  assured  and  the  insurers  jointly,  and  the  ques- 
tion of  the  effect  of  the  assumption  of  the  defense  and  sole 
c-cntrol  of  the  original  suit  was  not  and  could  not  have  been 
raised. 

The  weight  of  the  ^'"ew  Jersey  case  as  an  authority  is  dimin- 
ished by  the  opinion  in  the  court  of  chancery  holding  the  con- 
trary view,  which  is  more  in  accord  with  the  authorities  on  the 
question  in  this  jurisdiction  to  which  reference  has  been  made. 
Notwithstanding  the  respect  due  to  the  opinions  of  these  courts, 
the  results  reached  in  them  cannot  be  followed  in  this  jurisdic- 
tion. The  proceeding  is  in  equity  and  not  at  law.  The  facts 
that  the  plaintiff  is  in  no  way  a  party  to  the  contract  of  in- 
demnity, that  he  paid  no  part  of  the  consideration,  that  the 
contract  was  one  exclusively  '^^^  between  the  paper  company 
and  the  insurance  company  for  the  protection  of  the  former, 
upon  which  reliance  is  placed,  are  not  decisive  in  equity.  In 
Holt  V.  Penacook  Sav.  Bank,  63  N.  H.  55.  Holt  was  not  a 
party  to  the  mortgage  which  he  sought  to  enforce.  It  was  not 
miade  for  his  benefit,  but  to  indemnify  Gage  from  his  liabil- 
ity as  surety.  Gage  had  never  Ijeen  and  could  not  be  damni- 
fied, because  it  had  tieen  judieiallv  determined  that  he  was  not 
liable  to  the  plaintiff;  but  Holt's  right  to  the  provision  that 
had  been  made  by  his  debtor  for  tlie  ultimate  discharge  of  his 
debt  in  case  the  surety  paid  was  maintained.  The  ground 
upon  which  the  plaintiff's  equitable  right  to  tlie  provision  marlo 
by  his  debtor  for  the  ultimate  discharge  of  a  claim  wliich  might 
arise  against  him  can,  consistently  with  the  authorities  in  this 
state,  be  denied,  is  not  apparent.  Xoitlior  is  it  clear  tliat  the 
paper  company,  while  unable  to  maintain  an  action  at  law 
upon  the  policy  without  payment  of  the  judgment  against  them, 
might  not  in  equity  obtain  such  a  performance  of  the  contract 
of  indemnity  as  would  protect  them  without  such  prior  payment. 
There  are  authorities  in  this  state  and  elsewliere  tending  to 
sustain  power  in  equity  to  compel  the  specific  performance  of 
a  contract  to  indemnify  before  there  has  been  such  a  breacli  of 
the  contract  as  would  sustain  an  action  at  law.  "In  equity," 
it  is  said,  "the  plaintiff'  need  not  pay  and  perhaps  ruin  him- 


700  American  State  REroRTS,  Vol.  101.  [X.  H. 

self  before  seeking  relief.  He  is  entitled  to  be  relieved  from 
liability" :  Jobnston  v.  Salvacre  Assn.,  L.  R.  19  Q.  B.  Div.  458, 
460.  See,  also,  Hunt  v.  Xew  Hampsbire  Fire  etc.  Assn.,  68 
N.  H.  305,  73  Am.  St.  Rep.  602,  38  Atl.  145,  38  L.  R.  A.  514, 
and  cases  cited  ;  First  Nat.  Bank  v.  Hunton,  70  X.  H.  224, 
46  Atl.  1049;  Cbampion  v.  Brown,  6  Jolms.  Ch.  398,  10  Am. 
Dec.  343;  Burrougbs  v.  McXeill,  2  Dev.  &  B.  Eq.  (22  X.  C.) 
297,  302;  Central  Trust  Co.  v.  Louisville  Trust  Co.,  87  Fed. 
23;  Ranlaugh  v.  Hayes,  1  Yern.  190;  Lacey  v.  Hill,  L.  R.  18 
Eq.  182;  Wolmershauson  v.  Gullick  [1893],  2  Cb.  514;  Cruso 
V.  Paine,  L.  R.  6  Eq.  641,  4  Cb.  App.  441;  Story's  Equity 
Jurisprudence,  sec.  850;  Bisbop's  Equity,  sec.  331;  Lindley 
on  Partncrsbip,  375. 

Except  for  tbe  provision  that  tlie  damages  must  be  ascer- 
tained by  a  judgment  after  a  trial  of  the  issue  (immaterial  in 
tl)is  case,  because  such  trial  bad  been  bad),  clause  8  is  a  mere 
statement  of  the  law.  Tbe  surety  cannot  sue  tbe  principal  until 
be  bas  paid  the  debt;  but  that  does  not  prevent  the  interposition 
of  equity  to  require  tbe  principal  to  pay  and  save  the  surety 
harmless. 

But  it  appears  sufficient  to  rest  the  decision  upon  an  inter- 
pretation of  tbe  contract  which  gives  effect  to  all  its  provisions,, 
avoids  any  conflict  between  tbem,  and  is  fairly  and  reasonably 
inferable  from  the  evidence.  The  view  that  the  contract  means 
that  tbe  insurance  company,  after  taking  control  of  the  pro- 
ceedings in  a  suit  against  the  assured,  cannot  thereafter  be  dis- 
charged except  by  payment  of  tbe  indemnity  to  the  assured  or 
securing  his  discharge  ^**^  from  tbe  claim,  is  thought  to  best 
conform  to  tbe  intent  of  tbe  j)arties,  and  is  adopted.  Wbether 
in  a  case  wliere  the  company  did  not  so  proceed  the  assured  could 
in  anv  form  of  procedure  obtain  any  benefit  from  tbe  contract 
of  indemnity,  except  upon  proof  of  tbe  payment  of  damages 
after  a  trial  of  tlie  issue,  is  not  now  before  the  court. 

Decree  for  tbe  plaintiff. 

"Walker,  J.,  did  not  sit;  tbe  otlicrs  concurred. 


For  AuthorillcH  bonrinfr  upon  tlio  docision  in  tlio  }>rinpipal  oaso,  see 
American  Emplovfrs'  LiaMlity  Ins.  Co.  v.  Fordvoe,  (ii'  Ark.  562, 
.'4  Am.  St.  Kfp.  ;Kj5,  30  S.  W.  10.-,1;  Travelers'  Ins  Co  v.  Moses,  03 
N.  J.  Kri.  L'OO.  r,2  Am.  St.  K.'p.  OO.I,  49  Atl.  720;  ^\V.^(•estpr  ete.  Rv. 
Co.  V.  Travel. Ts"  Tns.  Co..  1^(1  :Nfass.  2(i3.  91  Am.  St.  Rep.  275  02 
N.  v..  SG4.  57  I..  ];.  A.  029:  P.ain  v.  Atkins,  ISl  :Mass.  240.  92  Am. 
St.  Kep.  411.  0.';  X.  K.  414,  57  L.  R.  A.  791;  Kansas  Citv  etc.  R.  R. 
'■.'.  V.  Soiitliern  Ry.  Xrws  Co.,  151  AIo.  373,  74  Am.  St.  Rep.  545  52 
S.  W.  205,  45  L.  R.  A.  380.  ' 


CASES 

IN    THE 

COUET  OF  ERRORS  AND  APPEALS 

OF 

NEW     JERSEY. 


MECHANICS'  BANK  v.  CHAEDxVYOYNE. 

[69  A^  J.  L.  256,  55  At].  1080.] 

NEGOTIABLE  INSTRUMENTS — Indorsement  in  Blank.— One 
•who  indorses  a  note  in  blank  and  intrusts  it  to  another  to  till  up 
and  have  discounted  for  the  indorser's  benefit,  is  liable  upon  it  to 
a  bona  fide  holder  for  value,  who  receives  it  before  maturity,  in  the 
usual  course  of  business,  from  the  person  to  whom  it  was  intrusted, 
notwithstanding  that  the  latter  filled  it  up  for,  and  fraudulently  con- 
verted it  to,  a  purpose  entirelv  different  from  that  for  which  he 
was  authorized  to  use  it.     (p.  705.) 

NEGOTIABLE  INSTRURIENTS— Indorsement  in  Blank— 
Bona  Fide  Holder. — If  a  bank  receives  a  note  in  the  regular  course  of 
business,  in  good  faith  and  without  notice  of  any  infirmity  in  it, 
in  payment  of  an  indebtedness  due  from  the  person  sending  it,  whose 
wife  has  indorsed  it  in  blank,  and  intrusted  it  to  him  to  discount  for 
her  benefit,  the  bank  thereby  becomes  a  bona  fide  holder  of  the  note 
for  value,  and  entitled  to  protection  as  such  as  against  the  wife  of 
the  sender  of  the  note.     (p.  705.) 

Lam1)crt  &  Stewart^  for  the  plaintiff  in  error. 

A.  C.  Wall,  for  the  defendant  in  error. 

"^"^  GV^niVAlE,  C.  J.  This  suit  was  ])roiight  against  Will- 
iam S.  Chardavoyne  and  Annie  N.,  his  wife,  upon  a  promis- 
sory note  made  l)y  William  to  the  order  of  Annie,  and  indorsed 
by  her.  The  note  is  dated  Xewark,  July  28,  1899,  and  is  pay- 
able at  the  ]\rec]ianics'  Bank,  Brooklyn,  New  York.  The  case 
was  tried  by  the  court  without  a  jury,  by  consent  of  the  parties 
The  following  are  the  pertinent  facts  found  by  the  trial  court : 
Mrs.  Chardavoyne,  about  ten  days  or  two  weeks  Ixjfore  July  2S. 
1899,  intrusted  her  husband  with  a  blank  form  of  promissory 

("01) 


703  Ameeican  State  Kepobts,  Vol.  101.     [New  Jersey^ 

note,  indorsed  by  her,  to  be  filled  np  and  signed  by  him,  and 
used  at  the  German  National  Bank  of  Newark,  to  obtain  a  loan 
for  Mrs.  Chardavoyne.  The  German  National  Bank  refused 
to  discount  the  note,  and  its  refusal  was  reported  to  her.  She 
never  authorized  her  husband  to  use  the  note  for  any  other  pur- 
]iose.  Notwithstanding  this  fact,  he,  on  the  twenty-eighth  day 
of  July,  took  the  blank  note  to  the  banking-house  of  the  plain- 
tiff company,  in  Brooklyn,  New  York,  and  the  body  of  the 
instrument  was  then  filled  up  by  the  plaintiff's  president,  at 
tlie  request  of  Mr.  Chardavoyne,  for  a  sum  equal  to  the  amount 
of  an  indebtedness  due  from  ^^®  Mr.  Chardavoyne  to  the 
plaintiff.  The  next  day  the  note  was  discounted  by  the 
}>laintiff.  and  the  proceeds  placed  to  Mr.  Chardavoyne's  credit. 
The  president  of  the  bank,  when  he  filled  up  the  note,  was 
ignorant  of  the  fact  that  it  had  been  indorsed  in  blank  by 
^Irs.  Chardavoyne,  and  the  plaintiff  took  it,  in  the  regular 
course  of  business,  in  good  faith,  without  notice  of  any  infirm- 
ity in  it,  and  in  payment  of  the  indebtedness  then  due  to  it 
from  Mr.  Chardavo}Tie.  On  this  finding  of  facts  judgment 
was  entered  for  the  plaintiff  against  both  the  maker  and  in- 
dorser  of  the  note.  The  writ  of  error  is  sued  out  by  the  in- 
dorser,  ^Irs.   Chardavo}Tie,  alone. 

The  principal  ground  upon  which  we  are  asked  to  reverse 
tliis  judgment  is  that,  upon  the  facts  found,  no  liability  on 
the  part  of  Mrs.  Chardavoyne  can  be  predicated.  The  con- 
tention is  that  her  husband  had  no  authority  to  fill  up  the 
note,  except  for  the  purpose  of  having  it  discounted  at  the 
German  National  Bank  for  her  benefit;  that  when  this  pur- 
]iose  failed  hei*  hus])and's  agency  ceased,  and  her  indorsement 
became  a  nullity,  and  that  his  subsequent  fraudulent  act  in 
l.aving  the  blanks  in  the  note  filled  up,  and  then  appropriating 
it  to  the  pavmcnt  of  his  own  indebtedness,  did  not  render  her 
responsible  thereon  as  indorser. 

An  examination  of  the  authorities,  however,  will  disclose 
that  tliis  contention  is  untenal)le.  The  question  to  be  deter- 
mined in  a  case  like  the  present  is  not  what  is  the  actual  limit 
of  authority  conferred  by  the  indorser  of  a  blank  note  upon 
the  person  into  whose  hands  she  delivers  it.  but  rather,  what 
autliority  sufh  an  indorser.  by  lior  conduct,  holds  out  that  per- 
son as  possessing,  to  one  who  takes  the  note  in  good  faith,  for 
value,  and  without  notice  that  the  actual  authority  conferred 
is  a  limited  one  only:  and  therefore,  as  is  stated  by  Mr.  Par- 
sons  (1   Parsons  on  Bills  and  Notes,  110),  "it  is  no  defense 


July,  1903.]     Mechanics''  Bank  v.  Chardavoyne.  703 

against  a  bona  fide  older,  for  value,  to  prove  either  that  the 
person  to  whom  the  instrument  was  intrusted  in  blank  had 
no  authority  at  all  to  fill  the  blank;  or  that  his  authority  was 
limited  to  a  certain  sum  which  he  had  exceeded;  or  that  he 
was  only  authorized  to  use  the  paper  for  a  particular  purpose, 
and  had  fraudulently  converted  it  to  a  different  purpose;  or 
^^^  that  he  was  only  authorized  to  fill  the  blank  upon  a  certain 
condition,  which  had  not  happened;  or  that  the  authority  was 
limited  in  point  of  time,  and  that  the  time  had  expired."  Prac- 
tically the  same  statement  appears  in  1  Daniel  on  Negotiable 
Instruments,  section  143,  where  it  is  said  that  "the  authority 
implied  by  a  signature  in  blank,  and  the  credit  granted,  are  so 
extensive  that  the  party  so  signing  will  be  bound,  though  the 
holder  was  only  authorized  to  use  it  for  one  purpose,  and  has 
perverted  it  to  another;  and  though  the  authority  was  limited 
to  a  time  which  has  expired,  or  was  only  to  be  exercised  upon 
a  condition  which  has  not  happened." 

The  decided  cases  fully  support  the  rule  laid  down  by  tliese 
authors. 

As  early  as  1780,  Lord  Mansfield,  in  Eussel  v.  Langstaffe, 
Doug.  514,  declared  that  "the  indorsement  on  a  blank  note 
is  a  letter  of  credit  for  an  indefinite  amount.  By  it  the  in- 
dorser  says:  'Trust  G.  [the  person  who  received  the  note  from 
the  indorser]  to  any  amount,  and  I  will  be  his  security.'  It 
does  not  lie  in  his  mouth  to  say  that  the  indorsement  is  not 
regular." 

In  Gerrard  v.  Lewis,  L.  E.  10  Q.  B.  Div.  30,  it  was  held 
that  "a  man  who  gives  his  acceptance  [to  a  bill  of  exchange] 
in  blank,  holds  out  the  person  to  whom  it  is  intrusted  as  clothed 
with  ostensible  authority  to  fill  in  the  bill  as  he  pleases." 

In  Bank  of  Pittsburg  v.  Neal,  G3  U.  S.  (22  How.)  96,  16 
L.  ed.  323,  it  was  held  that  "where  a  party  to  a  negotiable  in- 
strument intrusts  it  to  the  custody  of  another,  with  blanks  not 
filled  up,  whether  it  be  for  the  purpose  to  accommodate  the 
person  to  whom  it  was  intrusted,  or  to  be  used  for  his  own 
l,enefit,  such  negotiable  instrument  carries  on  its  face  an  im- 
plied authority  to  fill  up  the  blanks  and  perfect  the  instrument," 
and  that  "a  bona  fide  holder  of  such  an  instrument,  for  valua- 
ble consideration,  without  notice  of  the  facts  which  impeach  its 
validity  between  the  antecedent  parties,  if  he  takes  it  before 
the  same  becomes  due,  holds  the  title  unafi:ected  by  these  facts, 
and  may  recover  thereon." 


704  American  State  Reports,  A'ol.  101.     [Xew  Jersey, 

In  Michigan  Bank  v.  Eldrcd,  7G  U.  S.  (9  Wall.)  544,  19 
L.  ed.  763,  it  is  declared  ^*^^  to  be  "well-settled  law  that  where 
a  party  to  a  negotiable  bill  of  exchange  or  promissory  note, 
containing  blanks,  intrusts  it  to  the  custody  of  another,  whether 
it  be  for  the  purpose  of  accommodating  the  person  to  whom  it 
was  intrusted  or  to  be  used  to  raise  money  for  his  own  benefit, 
snch  bill  or  note  especially  if  it  be  indorsed  in  blank,  carries 
on  its  face  an  implied  authority  in  the  person  to  wliom  it  is  so 
intrusted  to  fill  up  the  l)lanks  in  liis  discretion;  and  as  between 
such  party  to  the  lull  or  note,  and  innocent  tliird  parties  hold- 
ing the  bill  or  note  as  transferees  for  value,  in  the  usual  course 
of  business,  the  person  to  whom  it  is  so  intrusted  must  he 
deemed  to  bo  the  a^ent  of  the  party  who  committed  such  bill 
or  note  to  his  custody ;  and  the  legal  conclusion  is  that  he  acted 
under  the  authority  of  that  party,  and  with  his  approbation  and 
consent." 

In  Van  Duzer  v.  ITowe,  21  X.  Y.  531,  it  was  decided  that 
*"a  party  wlio  intrusts  another  witli  his  acceptance  in  blank  is 
responsiV)le  to  a  bona  fide  holder,  although  the  blank  is  filled 
"with  a  sum  exceeding  that  fixed  as  a  limit  by  the  acceptor." 

In  Eedlich  v.  Doll'.  54  X.  Y.  235.  13  Am.  Eep.  573,  the  rule 
is  stated  to  be  that  "if  a  note  be  obtained  from  a  nuikcr  i'V 
fraud  ;  if  it  be  made  for  one  purpose  and  used  by  the  holder  for 
another;  if  it  be  delivered  in  lilank,  with  an  agreement  that  the 
blank  shall  be  filled  in  one  way,  and  il  be  filled  in  anotli.cr; 
iii  all  these  cases  the  maker  is  liable  to  a  liona  fide  holder  For 
value.  The  maker,  rather  than  the  innocent  holder,  must  suf- 
fer for  his  negligence  or  misplaced  conndence." 

In  Putnam  v.  Sullivan.  4  Mass.  ]5.  3  Am.  Doc.  20(1,  it  was 
held  that  "where  a  mercliant  intrTists  his  clerk  with  his  Mank 
indorsements.  and  one  bv  false  pretenses  ol)tains  and  uses  tliom 
(bv  writing  and  signing  promissory  notes  u]ion  the  face  of  tlio 
blanks)  such  fraudulent  use  of  thorn  will  not  discharge  the 
indorser  against  an  innocent  indorsee." 

In  Greenfield  Bank  v.  Stowell,  123  Mass.  190,  25  Am.  "Rep. 
67,  the  rule  is  laid  down  that  "if  a  num  indorses  a  ])lank  form 
of  note,  and  delivers  it  with  the  intention  that  the  blank  should 
be,  filled,  ho  thcrebv  makes  the  person  to  whom  he  delivers  it 
his  agent.  *"^  and  is  rosjxuisible  for  whatever  date,  sum  or 
time  of  payment  he  mav  insert,  to  a  bona  fide  indorsee." 

In  Breckenridge  v.  Lewis,  84  :\[e.  349,  30  Am.  St.  Ifep.  353, 
24  Atl.  864.  it  was  decided  that  "one  who  intrusts  his  signature 
to  another  for  commercial  use — that  is,  to  have  some  business 


July,  1903.]     Mechanics'  Baxk  v.  Chardavoyne.  705 

obligation  written  over  it,  becomes  holden  upon  a  negotiable 
promissory  note  fraudulently  so  written  by  the  person  so  in- 
trusted with  it,  and  negotiated  to  an  innocent  holder." 

It  is  unnecessary  to  multiply  authorities.     Enough  have  been 
cited  to  make  it  clear  that  one  who  indorses  a  promissory  note 
in  blank  and  intrusts  it  to  another  to  fill  it  up  and  have  it 
•discounted  for  his    (the  indorser's)    benefit,  is  liable  upon  it 
to  a  bona  fide  holder  for  value,  who  receives  it  before  maturity, 
in  the  usual  course  of  business,  from  the  person  to  whom  it  was 
intrusted,  notwithstanding  that  the  latter  has  filled  it  up  for, 
and  fraudulently  converted  it  to,  a  purpose  entirely  different 
from  that  for  which  he  was  authorized  to  use  it.     Commercial 
paper  is  a  part  of  the  mercantile  currency  of  the  country,  and 
in  order  that  its  free  circulation  may  not  be  impeded,  it  is  the 
settled   policy   of   the  law  that   innocent  holders   thereof,   for 
value,  should  have  a  right  to  enforce  payment  of  such  paper 
against  those  who,  by  signing  or  indorsing  it,  either  in  blank 
or  otherwise,  have  caused  it  to  become  a  part  of  such  currency. 
It  is  further  contended  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff  in  error 
that  if  it  be  considered  that  the  indorser  of  a  blank  promissory 
note  is  liable  to  a  bona  fide  holder,  for  value,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances existing  in  the  present  case,  still  the  plaintiff  bank 
is  not  entitled  to  recover  against  her,  because  it  does  not  occupy 
that  position.     The  fact  is  established  by  the  finding  of  the 
trial  court,  as  has  already  been  stated,  that  the  plaintiff  bank 
took  the  note  '"'in  the  regular  course  of  business,  in  good  faith, 
without  notice  of  any  infirmity  in  it."     It  is,  therefore,  a  bona 
fide    holder.     The    trial    court    further    found    that   the    bank 
took  the  note  "in  payment  of  an  indebtedness  then  due"  to  it. 
So  far  as  this  state  is  concerned,  the  rule  is  entirely  settled  that 
a  party  taking  a  promissory  note  in  payment  of  an  antecedent 
debt  is  a  holder  of  such  note  for  a  valuable  ^^'  consideration, 
and  entitled  to  protection  as  such:  Allaire  v.  Ilartshorne,  21  X. 
J.  L.  6G5,  47  Am.  Dec.  175;  Duncan  Shennan  &  Co.  v.  Gilbert, 
29   X.  J.  L.   527.     But,  as  the  transaction  out  of  which  the 
plaintiff'"s  right  sprang  took  place  in  Xew  York,  the  question 
to  be  determined  is  Avhcther,  by  the  law  of  that  jurisdiction, 
one  who  so  takes  a  promissory  note  is  a  holder  for  value.     The 
plaintiff  in  error  insists  that  the  rule  established  in  that  state 
is  tliat  where  the  holder  has  received  the  paper  as  payment  for 
an  antecedent  debt  he  is  not  such  a  holder,  and  refers  us  to 
a  declaration  to  that  effect  contained  in  the  opinion   of  ilii? 
court  in  Duncan  Sherman  &  Co.  v.  Gilljcrt,  29  X.  J.  L,  523. 

Am.    St.   Rep.,    Vol.    101-45 


706  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.     [New  Jersey^ 

No  authority  for  this  statement  is  cited  in  the  opinion  referred 
to,  and  an  examination  of  the  New  York  cases  do  not  justify 
it. 

On  the  contrary,  the  New  York  decisions  on  this  subject, 
so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  ascertain  by  an  examination  of 
the  published  reports  of  such  decisions,  are  in  entire  harmony 
with  our  own.  In  1840,  more  than  twenty  years  prior  to  the 
decision  in  Duncan  Sherman  &  Co.  v.  Gilbert,  the  supreme  court 
of  New  York,  in  the  case  of  Bank  of  St.  Albans  v.  Gilliland, 
33  Wend.  311,  35  Am.  Dec.  566,  held  that  "receiving  a  note 
for  a  precedent  debt  is  receiving  it  for  value,  within  the  law- 
merchant,  if  it  be  taken  in  satisfaction  of  such  precedent  debt, 
and  the  indebtedness  be  canceled."  To  the  same  effect  is  the 
decision  of  the  court  of  appeals  in  Brown  v.  Leavitt,  31  N. 
Y.  113,  and  in  the  later  case  of  Phoenix  Ins.  Co.  v.  Church, 
81  N.  Y.  218,  37  Am.  Eep.  494,  and  Mayer  v.  Heidelbach,  123 
N.  Y.  332,  25  N.  E.  416,  9  L.  R.  A.  850. 

It  is  further  urged  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff  in  error  that 
as  she  received  nothing  for  her  indorsement,  she  is,  at  most, 
an  accommodation  indorser,  and  that  section  5  of  our  married 
women's  act  (Gen.  Stats.,  p.  2017)  exempts  her  from  liability 
on  such  a  contract.  In  disposing  of  this  contention  it  is 
enough  to  say  that  it  has  already  been  decided  by  this  court 
that  where  a  note,  upon  which  a  married  women  puts  her  name, 
m  this  state,  first  comes  into  legal  existence  in  the  state  of 
New  York  (as  was  the  present  case),  the  statutory  provision  ap- 
pealed to  affords  her  no  protection:  Thompson  v.  Taylor,  66 
X.  J.  L.  253,  88  Am.  St.  Eep.  485,  49  Atl.  544,  54  L.  E.  A. 
585. 

^^^  The  only  other  ground  upon  which  the  validitv  of  the 
jiidgment  below  is  attacked  is  based  u}X)n  the  claim  sot  \\p  hv 
the  plaintiff  in  error  at  the  trial  of  the  cause,  that  at  the  time 
of  the  transaction  between  her  Imsband  and  the  bank  tlie  former 
was  insane,  the  contention  being  tliat  the  court  erred  in  its 
b.olding  witb  regard  to  tlie  measure  of  liability  upon  contracts 
made  ])y  insane  persons.  It  is  quite  immaterial,  however, 
wlietbcr  s)icli  error  occurred  or  not.  Tlio  trial  court  found 
as  a  fact  tliat  tbe  husband  of  the  plaintiff  in  error  was  not 
insane  at  tlie  time  wben  he  delivered  tbe  note  in  suit  to  the 
plaintiff;  and,  as  tbe  testimony  produced  on  tlie  sul)3ect  of 
Cbardavoyne's  sanity  Avas  amply  sufficient  to  support  tills  find- 
ing, it  must  be  accepted  by  this  court.     Consequently,  the  ques- 


June,  1903.]  Heidecamp  v.  Jersey  City  etc.  Ry.  Co.  707 

tion  of  the  measure  of  liability,  under  the  conditions  men- 
tioned, is  not  involved  in  the  decision  of  the  case. 
The  judgment  under  review  should  be  affirmed. 


As  to  the  Legal  Effect  of  a  Blank  Indorsement  of  a  negotiable  note, 
see  First  Nat.  Bank  v.  Payne,  111  Mo.  291,  33  Am.  St.  Rep.  520,  20  S. 
W,  41;  Dennis  v.  Jackson,  57  Minn.  286,  47  Am.  St.  Rep.  603,  59  N. 
W.  198;  Scollans  v.  Rollins,  173  Mass.  275,  73  Am.  St.  Rep.  284,  53 
N.  E.  863. 

The  Alteration  of  Instruments  by  filling  blanks  therein  discussed  in 
the  monographic  note  to  Burgess  v.  Blake,  86  Am.  St.  Rep.  107-112. 
A  reference  to  this  note  will  show  that  where  one  has  intrusted  an 
instrument  containing  blanks  to  another  with  the  intent  to  become 
bound  thereon,  he  will  be  liable  upon  the  instrument  though  the 
blanks  be  filled.  He  is  deemed  to  have  given  an  implied  authority 
to  the  payee  or  holder  to  fill  the  blanks  with  the  proper  terms:  See, 
also,  Boston  Steel  etc.  Co.  v.  Steuer,  180  Mass.  140,  97  Am.  St.  Rep. 
426,  66  N.  E.  646. 


HEIDECAMP  V.  JEESEY  CITY,  HOBOKEI^  AND  PAT- 
TERSON STREET  RAILWAY  COMPANY. 

[69  N.  J.  L.  284,  55  Atl.  239.] 

PARENT  AND  CHILD— Adopted  Children.— Next  of  Kin  of  an 

adopted  child  is  the  next  of  kin  by  blood  and  not  the  adopting  parent, 
under  a  statute  concerning  adoption  which  wholly  fails  to  bestow 
upon  the  adopting  parent  any  right  to  inherit  the  estate  of  the 
adopted  child,     (pp.  708,  709.) 

J.  F.  Mintburn,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error. 
W.  D.  Edwards,  for  the  defendant  in  error. 

284  VAN  SYCKEL,  J.  This  suit  is  brought  by  John 
Heidecamp,  administrator  of  Annie  Heidecamp,  deceased,  un- 
der our  death  act,  for  the  benefit  of  the  next  of  kin. 

Previously  to  the  injury  which  caused  hei'  death  Annie  had 
been  adopted  as  the  daughter  of  the  plaintiff,  under  the  "act 
concerning  the  adoption  of  infants,"  with  the  written  consent 
of  the  mother. 

280  rpi^Q  ^pjj^i  court  held  that  tlie  adopting  father  was  not  the 
next  of  kin,  and  that  the  natural  mother  could  recover  nomi- 
nal damages  only,  and  a  verdict  was  directed  accordinglv.  The 
plaintiff  below  is  the  plaintiff  in  error.  The  question  to  be 
reviewed  is  whether  this  instruction  of  the  trial  court  is  cor- 
rect. 


708  A:^rERiCAN  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Xew  Jersey, 

Our  death  act,  imder  which  this  suit  is  prosecuted,  pro- 
vides that  the  action  shall  be  for  the  exclusive  benefit  of  the 
■widow  and  next  of  kin  of  such  deceased  person,  and  the  sum 
recovered  shall  be  distributed  to  such  widow  and  next  of  kin 
in  the  proportions  provided  by  law  in  relation  to  the  distribu- 
tion  of  personal   property   left  by   persons   dying   intestate. 

The  next  of  kin  in  this  act  must  be  held  to  mean  the  next 
of  kin  by  blood,  unless  the  "act  concerning  the  adoption  of 
infants"  impresses  upon  tlie  term  a  different  meaning  as  ap- 
plicable to  this  case. 

Our  "act  concerning  adoption"  (Gen.  Stats.,  p.  1714,  pi. 
17)  provides  "that,  upon  the  entry  of  tbe  decree  of  adopti(m, 
the  parents  of  the  child,  if  living,  shall  be  devested  of  all  legal 
rights  and  obligations  due  from  them  to  the  child  or  children 
or  from  the  child  or  children  to  thorn;  and  the  child  or  children 
sliall  be  free  from  all  legal  oliligations  of  oljedience  or  (other- 
wise to  the  ])arents;  and  the  adopting  parent  or  parents  of  the 
child  or  children  shall  be  invested  with  every  legal  right  in 
respect  to  obedience  and  maintenance  on  the  part  of  the  child 
or  cliildren  as  if  said  child  or  children  had  been  born  to  tlicin 
in  lawful  wtMllotk;  and  the  child  or  children  sluill  he  invested 
with  every  legal  right,  privilege,  o])ligation  and  relation  in  re- 
spect to  education,  maintenance  and  the  rights  of  inlun-itance 
io  real  estate  or  to  the  distril)ution  in  ix-rsonal  estate  on  the 
death  of  such  ado}>ting  parent  or  parents  as  if  Ijorn  to  them 
in  lawful  wedlock." 

The  statute  exjn-essly  invests  the  adopting  parent  with  every 
legal  right  in  respect  to  obedience  and  maintenance  on  th(>  part 
of  the  cliild  as  if  the  child  had  been  born  to  them  in  lav.ful 
wedlock,  but  it  wliolly  fails  to  bestow  u])on  tlu)  -'^^''  addicting 
parent  any  riglit  to  inherit  tlie  estate  of  the  adopted  chihl. 

That  the  draftsman  of  the  act  did  not  intend  to  confer  anv 
such  projiertv  right  upon  the  adopting  ])arent  is  emphasize'! 
by  the  immediately  succeeding  pi-ovision  that  the  adopted  child 
sliall  he  invested  with  every  legal  right,  ])rivilege,  obligation 
and  relation  in  respect  to  education,  maintenance  and  the  riglits 
of  inheritance  to  real  estate  or  to  the  distribution  in  personal 
estate,  on  the  death  of  the  adopting  ])arents  as  if  born  to  theui 
in  lawful  w(Mlloek. 

The  statute  further  provides  tliat.  on  the  deatli  of  tlie  adopt- 
inLT  {>arent  and  the  suh-coucnt  death  of  the  ado{)ted  child  with- 
out issue,  the  pro2»erty  of  such  adopting  deceased  parent  shall 


June,  1903.]  Heidecamp  v.  Jersey  City  etc,  Ey.  Co.  709 

descend  to,  and  be  distributed  among,  the  next  of  kin  of  said 
parent,  and  not  to  the  next  of  kin  of  the  adopted  child. 

The  adopting  father  is  therefore  excluded  from  inheriting, 
as  the  next  of  kin  of  the  adopted  child,  not  only  by  the  failure 
of  the  statute  to  invest  him  with  such  right,  but  also  by  the 
declaration  that,  in  determining  who  are  the  next  of  kin  of 
the  adopted  child,  regard  is  not  to  be  paid  to  the  fact  of  adop- 
tion; the  next  of  kin  of  the  adopted  child  are  his  next  of  kin 
by  blood. 

I  have  found  no  authority  which  will  justify  a  different  in- 
terpretation of  our  statutes. 

Barnes  v.  Allen,  25  Ind.  222,  holds  that  adopted  children 
are  the  heirs  of  adopting  father  in  the  degree  of  children,  and 
are  entitled  to  inherit  from  him.  Xo  other  construction  could 
be  given  to  the  Indiana  statute,  which  provides  that  the  adopted 
child  shall  have  the  same  interest  in  the  estate  of  adopting 
parent,  by  descent  or  otherwise,  as  if  the  natural  heir  of  such 
parent. 

The  question  whether  the  adopting  father  could  inherit  from 
the  child  is  not  involved  or  discussed  in  the  case. 

In  Barnshisel  v.  Terrell,  47  Ind.  335,  the  court  expressly  de- 
clares that,  as  between  the  adopted  child  and  the  lawful  chil- 
dren of  the  adopting  parent,  tlie  legal  relation  as  to  inheri- 
tance is  not  changed  or  affected  by  the  adoption;  that  on 
^^^  the  death  of  the  adopted  child,  his  next  of  kin  by  blood 
take  from  him. 

In  Davis  v.  King,  95  Ind.  1,  it  appears  that,  in  1883,  the 
Indiana  statute  was  amended  by  providing  tbat  property,  real 
and  personal,  which  came  to  the  adopted  child  by  gift,  devise 
or  descent  from  the  adopting  parent  should,  on  the  death  of 
the  child,  go  to  the  heirs  of  the  adopting  parent,  the  same  as 
if  such  child  had  not  been  adopted. 

The  right  of  the  adopting  parent  to  succeed  as  next  of  kin 
to  the  child  was  not  in  this  case. 

In  Eemders  v.  Koppelman,  08  Mo,  482,  30  Am.  Eep.  802, 
the  ^Missouri  court  expressly  ruled  that,  on  the  death  of  the 
adopted  child,  his  estate  will  go  to  his  relations  by  blood,  and 
not  to  those  by  adoption.  This  interpretation  was  based  by 
the  court  upon  the  fact  that  the  statute  of  that  state  does  not 
].vovide  who  shall  inherit  from  tlie  adopted  child,  but  only  that 
the  adopted  child  shall  inherit  from  the  adopting  parent. 
Delano  v.  Bruerton,  148  Mass.  G19.  20  X.  E.  308,  2  L.  E.  A. 
698,  Warren  v.  Prescott,  84  Me.  483,  30  Am.   St.  Eep.  370, 


710  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  Jersey, 

24  Atl.  948,  17  L.  E.  A.  435,  and  Ilartwell  v.  Toft,  19  R.  I. 
644,  35  Atl.  882,  34  L.  R.  A.  500,  give  no  support  to  the 
claim  of  the  adopting  parent. 

John  Ileidecanip,  therefore,  cannot  be  regarded  as  the  next 
of  kin,  and  the  action  can  be  maintained  only  in  the  right 
of  the  natural  mother  of  the  deceased  child^  who  is,  under  our 
law,  the  next  of  kin.  She  had  abandoned  her  child  and  re- 
leased all  claims  to  her  services,  and  was  therefore  legally  en- 
titled to  no  substantial  damages.  If  it  was  error  to  direct  a 
verdict  for  nominal  damages,  tlie  plaintiff  in  error  cannot  com- 
plain. 

There  is  no  error  in  the  direction  of  the  trial  court  wliich 
was  injurious  to  the  plaintiff,  and  the  judgment  should  there- 
fore be  affirmed. 


For  AiitlinrHies  Brarini  on  the  decision  in  the  principal  case,  see 
the  monographic  notes  to  Van  Matre  v.  Sankey,  39  Am.  St.  Rep. 
226;  In  re  Ingram,  12  Am.  St.  Eep.  100;  and  the  subsequent  eases  of 
Quinn  v.  Quinn,  5  S.  Dak.  32S.  49  Am.  St.  Eep.  S7.o,  58  N.  W.  SOS; 
Clarkson  v.  Hatton,  143  Mo.  47,  do  Am.  St.  Eep.  635,  44  S.  W.  761, 
39  L.  E.  A.  748;  Phillips  v.  McConica,  59  Ohio  St.  1,  69  Am.  St.  Eep. 
753,  51  N.  E.  445;  Butterfield  v.  Sawver,  187  111.  598,  79  Am.  St.  Eep. 
246,  58  N.  E.  602,  52  L.  E.  A.  75. 


EXRKillT   V.   OLIVER. 
[69  X.  J.  L.  357,  55  Atl.  277.] 

MASTER   AND    SERVANT— Negligence   of  FeUow-servant.— 

Employes  of  a  fommon  master  engaged  in  a  eonimon  employment  of 
erecting  a  building  or  other  structure  are  all  fellow-servants,  and 
if  injury  occurs  to  one  of  such  employes  by  reason  of  negligent  con- 
struction, caused  by  the  carelessness  of  a  coemploye,  the  master  is 
not  liable,     (p.  712.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Negligence  of  Fellow-servant.— If 
the  master  has  furnislied  a  sufliciency  of  safe  appliances  to  select 
from  in  the  construction  of  a  building,  he  is  not  liable  for  an  injury 
to  an  employs  arising  from  the  stdection  by  a  fellow-servant  of  an 
imperfect  appliance  not  furnished  by  the  master,      (p.   714.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Fellow-servants.— The  Foreman  of 
employes  of  a  common  master  engaged  in  a  common  iMiijdoymeut  of 
erecting  a  building  is  a  fellow-servant  with  them  while  directing  or 
assisting  them  in  the  performance  of  the  duties  of  the  common  em- 
])lovment,  and  the  master  is  not  liable  for  the  negligence  of  sue]) 
foreuum  resulting  in  injury  to  one  of  such  common  employes,  except 
when  his  ai-ts  relate  to  personal  iluties  due  tlie  emjdoye  from  the 
master,  and  from  which  he  cnnnot  escape  liability  by  delegating 
them  to  another,      fpp.  714.  715.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Negligence  of  Incompetent  Fel- 
low-servant— Assumption  of  Risks. — If  an  injury  to  an  employe  grows 
out  of  the  negligence  of  his  incompetent  fellow-servant,  and  the  con- 


June,  1903.]  Enright  v.  Oliver.  711 

•ditions  and  his  incompetency  were  known  to  the  injured  employ^,  or 
should  have  been  known  to  him  by  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care  be- 
fore exposing  himself  to  the  danger  complained  of,  and  yet  without 
notice  to  the  master,  or  seeking  in  any  way  to  remedy  such  condi- 
tions, he  continued  in  the  employment  which  resulted  in  the  injury, 
iie  must  be  held  to  have  assumed  the  risk  as  an  obvious  one,  and  can- 
not recover  of  the  master,     (p.  716.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT — Fellow-servants— Assumption  of 
Risks. — Servants  employed  by  or  under  the  control  of  the  same  master, 
in  a  common  employment,  obviously,  exposing  them  to  injury  from  the 
jiegligence  of  others  so  employed  or  controlled,  although  engaged 
in  different  departments  of  the  common  business,  are  fellow-servants, 
who  assume  the  risk  of  each  other's  negligence,  and  cannot  have 
Tecourse  to  the  master  for  any  injury  resulting  therefrom,  (pp.  71G, 
717.) 

W.  Dixon,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error. 

Bell,  Edwards  &  Lawrence,  for  the  defendant  in  error. 

258  HENDEICKSON,  J.  The  plaintiff,  who  is  a  carpenter, 
was  engaged  with  other  carpenters  and  with  laborers  in  con- 
structing center  panels  within  tlic  spaces  made  by  the  iron 
cioss-beams  of  a  large  refrigerator  building  in  Jersey  City, 
then  in  couise  of  erection,  which  were  for  the  temporary  sup- 
port of  a  cone  fete  floor  then  being  laid  in  the  several  stories 
of  the  bnikiing.  The  work  had  progressed  until  the  fourtli 
floor  had  been  reached,  and  the  plaintiff,  while  engaged  in  nail- 
ing ^59  ^i^g  corners  of  a  center  panel,  and  in  nailing  and  fit- 
ting together  the  sheathing-boards  that  had  been  laid  down 
thereon,  a  defective  support  gave  way  under  his  weight,  so  that 
he  fell  through  the  sheathing  to  the  floor  below  and  sustained 
injuries  thereby  for  whicli  he  brought  suit  against  his  em- 
ployer, the  defendant  corporation. 

The  gravamen  of  the  action  was  negligence  in  failing  to  pro- 
,vide  proper  support  to  the  floor  or  slieathing  upon  which  the 
plaintiff  was  working,  and  in  failing  to  provide  competent  and 
skillful  employes  to  lay  and  construct  such  flooring  and  in  fail- 
ing to  ])roperly  inspect  and  maintain  the  same  in  a  reasonably 
safe  and  sound  condition  wliile  the  plaintiff  was  working  tliere- 
on  in  discharge  of  his  duties. 

At  the  close  of  the  plaintiff's  evidence  at  the  trial  motion 
was  made  for  a  nonsuit,  upon  the  ground,  among  others,  that 
the  accident  was  the  result  of  tlie  negligence  of  a  fellow-ser- 
-vant.  The  learned  judge  ordered  a  nonsuit,  observing  that  the 
■case  was  eitlier  witliin  the  ])rinci])le  of  Curley  v.  Iloff,  63  N". 
■J.  L.  759,  42  Atl.  731,  or  within  that  of  Saunders  v.  Eastern 


713  Ameeican  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  Jersey^ 

Hydraulic  Co.,  63  N.  J.  L.  554,  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  222,  44  Atl. 
GoO.     ^Ye  have  not  stopped  to  detormine  as  to  the  applicancy 
of  these  eases,  for  we  can  more  appropriately,  we  think,  invoke 
in  support  of  the  nonsuit  the  doctrine  of  fellow-servant.     It 
is  contended  for  the  plaintiff  that  the  defendant  failed  in  his 
duty  to  use  reasonable  care  to  provide  for  him  a  reasonably 
safe  place  in  which  to  work.     But  this  duty  of  the  master  does 
not  api)ly  where  the  place  of  work  is  one  tliat  the  servants  them- 
selves undertake  to  erect  and  provide  as  one  of  the  duties  and 
undertakings  of    their  common  employment.     In  such  a  case, 
if  any  injury  occurs  to  an  employe  by  reason  of  negligent  con- 
struction, caused  by  the  carelessness  of  a  coemploye,  the  mas- 
ter is  not  liable.     This  principle  is  clearly  laid  down  by  the 
supn  me  court  in  Maher  v.  McGrath,  58  N.  J.  L.  469,  33  Atl. 
943,  and  in  this  court  in  Olsen  v.  Xixon,  61  N.  J.  L.  671,  40 
Atl.   694.     The  only  liability  that  could  fall  upon  the  master 
in  such  case  would  be  for  negligence  in  the  selection  of  the 
workmen.     And  the  general  rule  is  also  well  established  that 
employes  of  a  common  inaster,  who  are  engaged  in  the  com- 
mon employment  of  erecting  the   same  structure,  ■*^***  are  all 
felluw-servants:  12  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency.  of  Law,  1015,  and  note 
2.  where  cases  are  cited.     The  same    principle   is  recognized  in 
Maher  v.  McCJrath,  58  N.  J.  L.  469,  33  Atl.  945,  where  the 
plaintiff  was  a  laborer,  who  sued  the  master  for  injuries  received 
from  the  fall  of  a  scaffold  Avhile  attending  upon  masons  en- 
gaged in  constructing  tlie  walls  of  a  brick  building.     One  of 
the  questions  to  be  considered  in  this  case  is,  Was  the  plaintitf 
injured  through  the  fault  of  a  coservant  and  not  through  the 
fault  of  the  master?     Some  further  statement  of  the  facts  may 
he  helpful.     The  ]ianel  referred  to  as  to  form  of  construction 
is  aptly  described  in  tl.e  case  as  being  like  a  box  without  top 
or  bottom.     It  was  about  twenty  feet  by  al)Out  six  feet  in  di- 
mensioi':S  and  had  a  depth  of  eighteen  inches.     It  rested  upon 
hangers  secured  upon  the  beams.     I'j)on  the  sides  of  the  panel 
were  also  hangers  or  clips  in  which  were  laid  putlogs.  s])oken 
of  in  the  case  as  j^utlocks  or  footlofks.  across  the  ])anel,  upon 
Mhich  the  sh.eathing  was  laid.     The  ])utlogs  were  five  in  num- 
ber, and  the  sheathing  was  in  two  sections.     In  one  section  the 
hoards  were  ahnnt  fifteen  feet  in  length    and  were  met  l)v  the 
hoards  in  the  adjoiniuL''  softion,  having  a  leng'ih  of  about  five 
or  fix  feet.     The  i  oai-ds  of  tlie  two  sections  were  made  so  a»s  to 
Uicet  upon  the  fonrt'i   putlog.      It  is  assumed  tliat  tins  putlog, 
by  reason  of  the  junction  thereon  of  the  two  sections  of  the 


June,  1903.]  Enright  v.  Oliver.  713 

sheathing,  woulcl  naturally  be  subjected  to  the  greater  weight 
or  strain  from   any  encumbrance  put  upon  it.     The  putlogs 
were  out  of  three  by  four  inch  lumber,  thirteen  feet  long,  and 
in  order  to  make  three  putlogs  out  of  one  piece  of  timber,  the 
third  one  in  some  cases  had  to  be  cut  an  inch  short.     To  sup- 
ply this  deficiency  in  length  furring  strips  of  the  required  di- 
mension were  nailed  at  the  end  with  three  or  four  nails.     In 
placing  the  putlogs  into  the  hangers  or  clips  it  was  found  that 
one  out  of  the  five  was  a  short  one  that  had  been  pieced ;  and 
that  was  the  fourth  in  order  upon  whieh  the  two  sections  of 
the  sheathing  met.     It  was  found  after  the  accident  that  it  was 
this  fourth  putlog  which  gave  way  under  the  plaintiff's  weight, 
and  while  the  putlog  proper  fell  below,  the  furring  strip  had 
split  off  and  was  found  in  the  hanger.     It  is  contended  by  the 
plaintiff  that  ^^^  the  master  was  negligent  in  furnishing  im- 
perfect and  defective  putlogs,  and  was  also  negligent  in  em- 
ploying unskillful  workmen  in  the  persons  of  ordinary  labor- 
ers, who  were  attending  upon  the  carpenters,  to  lay  them  down, 
whereby  the  defective  putlog  was  placed  in  such  a  {)osition  as  to 
cause  the  accident  to  the  plaintiff,  which  otherwise  would  not 
have  been  at  all  likely  to  occur.     And,  first,  as  to  the  alleged 
negligence  of  the  master  in  furnishing  some  putlogs  whicli  were 
])ieced  at  the  end  and  alleged  to  be  thereby  rendered  defective. 
The  putlogs  were  being  made  by  some  of  the  carpenters  at  work 
on  the  job.     They  had  cut  a  number  of  them  an  inch  short,  in 
the  way  before  stated,  piecing  them  at  the  end,  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  foreman,  and  then  the  president  of  the  defend- 
ant company  came  along  and  stopped  the  cutting  of  any  more 
short  putlogs ;  and  thereafter  the  practice  was  abandoned.     The 
short  putlogs  continued  to  be  used,  but  as  fast  as  the  concrete 
flooring  laid  upon  the  sheathing  was  set  tlie  temporary   con- 
struction underneath  was  withdrawn  and  tlie  hiniljcr  that  re- 
mained fit  was  used  again  in  other  centers,  so  tliat  as  tlie  case 
sliows.  there  were  plenty  of  putlogs  for  use.  and  a  sufficient 
number  at  all  times  of  the   putlogs    that    were    not    pieced  to 
select  from  using  the  imperfect  ones. 

These  putlogs  were  selected  by  one  or  more  of  the  carpen- 
ters, of  whom  there  were  at  least  six  at  work  at  the  time  of 
the  accident,  and  they  were  carried  by  the  laV)orers.  as  were  the 
l)oaids  and  other  materials  u?od.  and  placed  alongside  the 
]ianel  for  which  thev  were  intended.  Xow.  regarding  the  put- 
log as  an  ajipliance  wliich  it  was  the  duty  of  the  master  to  fur- 
niili  that  would  be  reasonably  ?afe  for  tb.e  purpose  designed — 


71-i  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  Jersey, 

a  duty  that  conld  not  be  delegated — still  it  is  well  settled  that, 
where  the  master  has  furnished  a  suthciency  of  safe  appliances 
to  select  from,  the  master  is  not  liable  for  an  injury  to  an  em- 
ploye arising  from  the  selection  by  a  coservant  of  an  imperfect 
appliance  not  furnished  by  the  master  for  the  purpose.  This 
principle  was  laid  down  by  this  court  in  Maher  v.  Thropp,  51) 
N.  J.  L.  186,  35  Atl.  1057,  and  in  Guggenheim  Smelting  Co. 
V.  Flanigan,  62  N.  J.  L.  354,  41  Atl.  844,  42  Atl.  145.  As 
before  shown,  the  corporation  had,  by  its  president,  plainly  con- 
demned ^^^  the  use  of  the  pieced  putlog,  by  directing  the  car- 
}x;nters  in  charge  of  that  work,  and  upon  whom  the  duty  of 
scleetiou  rested,  to  stop  cutting  and  piecing  putlogs  in  that 
way. 

But,  upon  another  principle,  the  master  cannot  be  held  to 
be  negligent  because  there  were  imperfect  putlogs  upon  the 
premises  that  might  be  brought  into  use.  This  was  an  appli- 
ance which  the  carpenters  were  to  prepare,  and  did  prepare, 
out  of  materials  furnished  by  the  master,  in  the  course  of  their 
general  wort.  It  is  not  disputed  but  that  the  material  fur- 
nished for  the  putlogs  was  of  the  proper  quality  and  was  suffi- 
cient in  quantity.  It  therefore  follows,  upon  the  principle 
already  stated,  that  any  injury  to  a  coemploye,  by  reason  of 
faulty  construction,  does  not  fall  upon  the  master:  ]\Ialier  v. 
McGrath,  58  N.  J.  L.  469,  33  Atl.  945.  The  fact  that  thoy 
acted  under  the  direction  of  the  foreman  in  charge  of  the  nion 
in  doing  what  tliey  did  does  not  affect  the  question  of  liability. 
''J'lie  foreman  was.  under  the  circumstances,  a  fellow-servant 
with  the  other  employes  engaged  in  the  common  employment. 

Tlie  rule  upon  this  subject  is  correctly  laid  down  by  the  su- 
preme court  in  O'Brien  v.  American  Dredging  Co.,  53  X.  J. 
L.  291,  21  Atl.  32A.  The  decision  has  been  apj)roved  by  this 
i-i)urt  in  Maher  v.  41ir()])p.  59  \.  J.  L.  1S6,  35  Atl.  105T,  and 
Olscn  V.  Xixon,  61  N.  J.  L.  671,  40  Atl.  694.  This  rule  was 
again  very  fully  discussed  and  approved  by  the  court  of  errors 
and  appeals  in  the  recent  case  of  Knutter  v.  New  York  etc. 
Tel.  Co..  67  X.  J.  I..  6  16.  52  Atl.  565,  58  L.  R.  A.  808.  But, 
perhaps,  the  better  and  more  complete  answer  to  the  alleged 
ground  of  liability  on  the  part  of  the  defendant,  by  reason  of 
its  alleged  negligence  in  connection  with  the  cutting,  making 
and  use  of  the  imperfect  putlog,  may  be  found  in  this:  That  it 
plainly  appears  that  such  negligence,  if  any,  was  not  the  proxi- 
mate cause  of  the  injury.  It  was  proven  by  one  of  the  car- 
penters, who  was  the  plaintiff's  witness,  that  he  had  been  a 


June,  1903.]  Enright  v.  Oliver.  715 

carpenter  for  fifty  years ;  that  he  was  employed  upon  this  work, 
and,  under  instructions  from  the  foreman,  he  cut  and  prepared 
putlogs  and  was  so  engaged  when  stopped  by  the  president; 
that  they  were  pieced  in  a  proper  way;  that  this  wai>  often 
done,  but  they  did  it  for  the  prevention  of  ^^*  lateral  motion, 
not  for  bearing;  that  the  hearing  of  the  short  putlog  would  be 
one  inch  without  the  furring  strip;  that  the  pieces  were  nailed 
on  with  eight-penny  nails;  that  they  used  three  or  four  nails 
in  each  piece,  which  together  would  stand  a  strain  of  eight  or 
nine  hundred  pounds.  This  was  not  contradicted,  and  there 
was  no  evidence  tending  to  show  that  the  pieced  putlogs  were 
not  reasonably  safe  for  use  in  any  other  of  the  places  designated 
for  the  putlogs,  except  the  fourth  place,  where  the  boards  of  the 
two  sections  of  the  sheathing  joined.  It  was  the  improper 
placing  of  the  one  pieced  putlog  at  the  point  where  there  would 
be  the  greatest  strain  in  tlie  whole  panel  that  was,  as  it  seems 
to  us,  the  proximate  cause  of  the  accident. 

This  being  the  situation,  the  only  question  remaining  is,  was 
the  faulty  arrangement  of  the  putlogs  a  breach  of  any  duty 
that  belonged  to  the  master,  or  was  it  the  fault  of  a  fellow-ser- 
vant or  of  the  plaintiff  himself?  The  evidence  does  not  show 
that  the  master  was  present  or  participating  in  any  way  in  the 
construction  and  sheathing  of  the  panels.  Under  the  princi- 
ples already  stated,  he  had  furnished  the  proper  and  necessary 
materials  for  this  work  tliat  was  in  charge  of  the  carpenters  and 
laborers,  under  the  direction  of  the  foreman.  He  owed  tliem 
no  duty  thereafter  in  the  conduct  of  this  work.  The  only  lia- 
bility that  could  attach  to  him  for  an  injury  to  an  employe 
so  engaged  would  be  wliere  it  arose  from  his  failure  to  exor- 
cise reasonable  care  in  the  employment  of  a  coservant,  who*e 
negligence  caused  the  injury.  And  this  is  t1ie  chief,  if  not  tlie 
only,  point  of  attack  by  the  plaintitf  in  this  part  of  the  case. 
His  contention  is  that  the  ordinary  laborers  were  directed  or 
permitted  to,  not  only  carry  the  putlogs  to  the  panel  in  ques- 
tion, but  to  lay  them  down  in  the  clips — a  duty  which  belonged 
to  the  carpenters,  and  for  which  the  laborers  were  incompetent; 
that,  if  they  had  known  how  to  do  their  work  and  had  been  prop- 
erly instructed,  the  accident,  in  all  probability,  would  not  have 
happened.  It  will  be  perceived  that  it  is  not  claimed  that  the 
master  employed  incompetent  men,  having  regard  to  the  par- 
ticular work  required  of  them,  but  rather  that  the  ordinarv 
^^'^  laborers,  emploA^ed  as  attendants  to  wait  upon  the  carpenters, 
were  ordered  to  do  certain  acts  which,  it  is  alleged,  they  were 


716  American  State  Eepoets,  Vol.  101.     [New  Jersey, 

not  qualified  to  perform.  The  laying  down  of  the  putlogs  was 
only  the  work  of  a  helper,  whose  duty  it  was,  also,  to  lay  down 
the  boards  loosely  upon  the  putlogs,  preparatory  to  the  work  of 
the  carpenters,  whose  duty  it  was  to  adjust,  secure  and  complete 
the  structure,  for  which  all  the  appliances  and  materials  had 
been  prepared  by  them.  As  before  stated,  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  carpenters  to  select  the  putlogs  to  be  carried  to  the  panel, 
and  the  case  shows  that,  when  the  sides  of  the  panel  were  in 
p!  ace  and  the  putlogs  and  sheathing  boards  were  laid  down,, 
the  carpenters  proceeded  to  nail  the  sides  and  ends  together,, 
to  arrange  the  putlogs  so  that  the  fourth  should  be  in  place 
so  that  the  sheathing  boards  would  properly  meet  upon  it.  The 
]oo.<e  boards  upon  both  sections  had  to  be  adjusted,  made  tight 
and  nailed,  so  as  to  prevent  any  leakage  of  the  concrete.  The 
case  shows,  and  it  is  apparent  from  the  situation,  that,  in  per- 
forming the  details  of  the  work  thus  outlined,  the  carpenters 
must  have  seen  the  putlogs  and  the  clips  containing  them.  And 
it  was  clearly  their  duty  to  see  that  the  putlogs  were  in  good 
condition,  suitable  in  character  and  properly  placed  to  give  the 
support  intended. 

But  even  conceding  that  the  conditions  of  danger  which  pre- 
cipitated the  plaintiffs  injury  grew  out  of  negligence  of  the 
coservant,  as  the  result  of  his  incompetency,  since  it  plainly 
aj)poare  that  these  conditions  were  known  to  the  plaintiff,  or 
should  have  been  known  to  him  by  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care 
before  exposing  himself  to  the  danger  complained  of,  and  yet 
tliat,  without  notice  thereof  to  the  master  or  seeking  in  any  way 
to  remedy  these  conditions,  he  continued  in  the  employment 
which  resulted  in  the  injury,  he  must  be  held  to  have  assumed 
the  risk  as  an  obvious  one,  and  cannot  recover.  The  principla 
involved  in  the  proposition  is  so  well  established  that  the  citation 
of  authorities  will  be  unnecessary. 

An  effort  has  Ijeen  made  by  the  plaintiff  to  escape  this 
result  of  his  own  negligence  and  that  of  liis  coservants  upon 
.'{(«  ^|,g  rrround  tliat  thougli  he  was  engaged,  at  the  time  of  his 
injury,  in  doing  this  detail  work  on  or  about  the  panel  on 
the  ground  that  lie  did  not  know  of  the  pieced  putlogs,  and 
had  no  knowledge  as  to  who  were  employed  to  lay  down  the 
putlogs — a  work  that,  some  time  before  the  accident,  was  per- 
formed ])y  the  car])cnters.  But  the  rule  which  governs,  under 
such  circumstances,  is  this:  That  servants  em])loyod  by  or  under 
the  control  of  the  same  master,  in  a  common  employment  ob- 
viously exposing  them  to  injury  from  the  negligence  of  others 


June,  1903.]  Enright  v.  Oliver.  717 

so  employed  or  controlled,  although  engaged  in  different  de- 
partments of  the  common  business,  are  fellow-servants,  who  as- 
sume the  risk  of  each  other's  negligence,  and  cannot  have  re- 
course to  the  master  for  any  injury  resulting  therefrom :  O'Brien 
V.  American  Dredging  Co.,  53  X.  J.  L.  291,  21  Atl.  324.  We 
think  the  plaintiff  failed  to  show  any  actionable  negligence  of 
the  defendant  as  causing  tlie  injury  complained  of,  and  there- 
fore the  judgment  of  nonsuit  must  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 


On  TT/fo  are  Fellow-srrravls,  see  the  mono^aphic  notes  to  Fox  v, 
Sandorf,  67  Am.  Dee.  588-597;  Fisk  v.  Central  Pac.  R.  R.  Co.,  1  Am. 
St.  Eep.  2,  33.  Tests  for  determining  the  question  are  given  in  the 
recent  cases  of  Chicago  City  Rv.  Co.  v.  Leach,  208  111.  198,  100  Am. 
St.  Rep.  216,  70  N.  E.  222;  Kelly  Island  Lime  etc.  Co.  v.  Pachuta, 
69  Ohio  St.  4G2,  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  706,  69  N.  E.  988;  Grant  v.  Key- 
stone Lumber  Co.,  119  Wis.  229,  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  883,  96  N.  W.  535. 
As  to  whether  a  foreman  is  a  vice-principal  or  a  fellow-servant  with 
the  employes  under  him,  see  the  monographic  note  to  Mast  v.  Kern, 
75  Am.  St.  Rep.  613-621,  and  the  recent  case  of  Kelly  Island  Lime 
etc.  Co.  V.  Pachuta,  69  Ohio  St.  462,  69  N.  E.  988,  100  Am.  St.  Rep. 
706,  and  cases  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto. 

An  Emploj/er  Owes  to  his  Employee  the  duty  to  provide  a  reason- 
ably safe  place  in  which  to  work  and  reasonably  safe  tools  and  ap- 
pliances: See  the  monographic  note  to  Mast  v.  Kern,  75  Am.  St.  Rep. 
591-595;  Davis  €oal  Co.  v.  Polland,  158  Ind.  607,  62  N.  E.  492,  92 
Am.  St.  Rep.  319,  and  cases  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto. 
If  an  employe  is  injured  by  the  failure  of  his  employer  to  furnish 
liim  a  safe  place  in  which  to  work,  the  latter  cannot  escape  liability 
on  the  ground  that  the  injury  was  the  result  of  the  negligence  of 
a  fellow-servant  in  constructing  an  unsafe  appliance,  for  the  em- 
ployer owes  a  positive  obligation  to  his  employe  which  he  cannot 
avoid  by  deputing  its  performance  to  another  employe:  Chicago  etc. 
R.  R.  Co.  V.  Maroney,  170  111.  520,  62  Am.  St.  Rep.  396,  48  N.  E.  953. 
See,  too,  Edward  Hines  Lumber  Co.  v.  Ligas,  172  111.  315,  64  Am.  St. 
Rep.  38,  50  N.  E.  225;  note  to  Mast  v.  Kern,  75  Am.  St.  Rep.  607; 
and  compare  Kimmer  v.  Weber,  151  N.  Y.  417,  56  Am.  St.  Rep.  630, 
45  N.  E.  860;  Channon  v.  Sanford  Co.,  70  Conn.  573,  66  Am.  St.  Rep. 
133,  40  Atl.  402,  41  L.  R.  A.  200;  Daugherty  v.  IMilliken,  163  X.  Y. 
527,  79  Am.  St.  Rep.  608,  57  N.  E.  757.  In  this  last  case  it  is  held 
that  where,  as  in  placing  derricks  for  a  temporary  use,  an  employer 
exercises  reasonable  care  to  furnish  safe  and  proper  materials  and  to 
employ  competent  and  skillful  workmen,  he  has  discharged  his  whole 
duty,  and  is  not  responsible  to  an  employe  for  the  negligent  use  of  the 
materials. 

The  JAahilUii  of  an  Employer  to  his  employg  for  injuries  resulting 
from  defective  machinery  and  appliances  is  the  subject  of  a  mono- 
grapliic  note  to  Brazil  Block  Coal  Co.  v.  Gibson,  98  Am.  St.  Rep.  2S9- 
325,  and  the  right  of  recovery  by  employes  accepting  hazardous  duti(>s 
is  the  subject  of  a  monographic  note  to  Houston  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Do 
Walt,  97  Am.  St.  Rep.  884-900. 


CASES 


IN    THE 


COUET    OF    APPEALS 


NEW  YORK. 


BEIGGS    V.    NEW    YORK    CENTRAL     AND     HUDSON 
RIVER  RAILROAD  COMPANY. 

[177  N.  Y.  59,  69  N.  E.  223.] 

EVIDENCE. — In  an  Action  for  Personal  Injuries  the  evidence 
of  experts  as  to  future  consequences  which  are  expected  to  follow 
the  injury  are  competent,  but  to  authorize  such  evidence  the  appre- 
hended consequences  must  be  such  as  in  the  ordinary  course  of  nature 
are  reasonably  certain  to  occur.  Consequences  which  are  contingent, 
speculative,  or  merely  possible  are  not  proper  to  be  considered  iii 
estimating  damages,  and  may  not  be  proved,     (p.  721.) 

EVIDENCE. — A  Medical  Expert  Should  not  be  Permitted  in 
an  action  for  personal  injuries  to  state  numerous  things  which  might 
result  as  consequences  of  the  injury,  as  that  it  might  affect  the 
bladder  or  kidneys  or  other  organs  of  the  body  and  in  the  end  become 
permanent,      (p.  721.) 

Action  for  personal  injuries.  Jiulgincnt  for  the  plaintiff 
based  upon  the  verdict  of  a  jury.  On  appeal  to  the  appelhite 
division  of  the  supremo  court  of  the  fourth  judicial  district  the 
judgment  was  afTirmed. 

]\Iaurice  C.  Spratt.  for  the  appellant. 

Eugene   ]\I.   Bartlett,  for  the  resjiondcnt. 

«o  O'BRIEX,  J.  On  February  2,  1902,  the  plaintiff  was 
injured  in  a  collision  on  the  defendant's  belt  line  in  Buffalo. 
It  was  a  cold^  stormy  niglit,  and  a  great  deal  of  snow  had  fallen 
and  drifted.  Olijocts  could  not  be  <een  very  far  through  tlie 
guow   and   it   continued   to   storm   after   the   plaintiff  left   the 


Dec.  1903.]     Briggs  v.  Xew  York  etc.  R.  E.  Co.  719 

train.  The  car  in  which  the  plaintiff  was  seated  had  the  seats 
arranged  so  that  for  a  third  of  the  length  from  either  end  of 
the  car  they  were  continuous  along  each  side  and  in  the  mid- 
dle third  of  the  car  the  seats  were  crosswise.  The  plaintiff 
and  her  aunt  sat  in  the  seats  crosswise  of  the  car,  and  after 
the  train  had  stopped  at  one  of  the  regular  stopping  places, 
and  had  just  got  started  forward,  an  engine  following  in  the 
rear  collided  with  the  train  by  running  into  the  rear  end  of  it. 
As  soon  as  the  headlight  was  seen  approaching,  the  plaintiff 
and  her  aunt  got  up  out  of  their  seats  and  went  forward  to  the 
head  end  of  their  car.  The  plaintiff  stood  there  without  sup- 
porting herself,  until  the  collision  occurred,  which  caused  her 
to  sit  down  involuntarily  upon  one  of  the  iron  arm  rest?,  or 
divisions,  between  the  individual  seats  along  the  side  of  the 
car.  The  collision  appears  to  have  been  a  slight  one;  nothing 
was  broken  about  the  car  except  the  glass  in  the  front  door, 
and  the  train  started  up  again  and  ran  on  to  the  next  stop  in 
the  usual  way.  The  plaintiff  and  her  aunt  having  reached 
their  destination,  got  out  and  walked  for  some  ten  minutes 
through  the  storm  and  snow  to  tlie  home  of  the  aunt.  It  was 
[Sunday  evening  and  plaintiff  stayed  there  that  night  and  the 
next  day  and  night,  and  on  Tuesday  went  home.  The  plain- 
tiff "^  then  went  with  her  mother  to  a  physician  at  his  office. 
The  testimony  tended  to  show  that  she  went  there  every  day 
for  a  week  and  then  every  other  day  for  two  weeks  and  then 
less  frequently.  It  was  claimed  that  the  tip  end  of  the  spine 
was  injured,  resulting  in  serious  consequences.  The  physician 
stated  that  when  he  first  examined  her  he  found  a  discoloration, 
not  very  much  discolored,  about  two  inches  above  the  tip  of 
the  spine.  He  did  not  remember  giving  any  local  treatment, 
but  gave  her  nerve  sedatives.  The  jury  rendered  a  venlict 
for  the  plaintiff  of  six  thousand  dollars,  which  has  been  unani- 
mously affirmed. 

The  extent  of  the  injury  and  the  damages  were  sought  to 
be  established  by  the  plaintiff  largely  upon  the  testimony  of 
medical  experts.  These  experts  were  conducted  by  the  learned 
counsel  for  the  plaintiff,  in  his  examination,  through  a  very 
wide  field  of  speculative  inquiry.  Much  of  this  testimony  ap- 
pears in  the  record  without  exception  though  it  was  constantly 
objected  to  by  defendant's  counsel.  Tlie  testimony  was  not  at 
all  confined. to  tlie  condition  of  the  plaintiff  at  the  time  of  the 
trial,  which  took  place  about  eight  months  after  the  accident, 
but  the  experts  were  permitted   to  s])ecalate   upou  the  conse- 


720  American  State  Reports,  Vol,  101.     [New  York, 

quences  of  tlie  alleged  injury  which  might  afTect  tlie  phiintiff 
ill  the  future.  It  was  suggested  that  the  injury  might  affect 
the  bladder,  the  kidneys  and  other  organs  of  the  body  and  in 
tlie  end  become  permanent.  The  following  is  a  specimen  of 
the  testimony  given  by  one  of  the  plaintiifs  experts  who  had 
seen  the  plaintiff  l)ut  once  and  then  long  after  the  accident: 
"The  bladder  is  a  very  bad  master  and  a  very  good  servant. 
If  you  humor  it,  or  it  gets  into  bad  habits,  it  is  almost  impos- 
sible to  correct  them.  I  make  this  statement  more  than  ordi- 
narily positive,  because  I  have  seen  a  great  many  of  them.  Be- 
cause if  this  irritability  in  this  child  is  either  from  her  gen- 
eral nervousness  or  if  it  is  from  some  central  trouble  the  re- 
sult of  the  blow  and  the  shock  she  has  received,  the  outcome 

of  it  is,  in  my  judgment,  permanent The  effects  on  this 

child,  of  this  bladder,  are  of  a  general  effect  and  local.  The 
general  effect  of  frequent  urinating  is  harassing,  *^^  inasmuch 
as  it  intorfercs  with  a  person's  going  about.     It  is  a  ]Mti;ible 

thing  sometimes The   coats  become  thickened,   just   as 

much  as  a  blacksmith's  arm  becomes  larger,  the  bladder  grows 
so  that  by  and  by  it  don't  hold  as  much  water,  so  that  even 
if  it  was  not  sensitive,  the  person  could  not  retain  it  and  would 
have  to  empty  it,  because  it  wouldn't  retain  it  any  longer. 
After  it  has  la-<tcd  it  subjects  the  person  to  a  long  train  of 
evils.  A  bladder  which  is  enlarged  and  irritable  is  liable  to 
have  infection  and  inflammation  set  in.  and  when  you  a<ld  in- 
flammation to  irritability,  you  have  a  condition  of  all'airs  that 
i-  most  serious."  The  counsel  for  the  defendant  here  interposed 
and  said:  "I  ol)j(^(t  to  this  kind  of  testimony.  It  is  of  the 
most  general  character  ])ossible.  I  have  olg'ccted  to  tlie  ques- 
tion,  and  I  want  to  o])ject  now  to  its  being  allowed  to  cou- 
tinue."  The  plaintiff's  counsel  thereupou  replied:  '"If  thci'o  is 
anv  ])art  of  the  evidence  that  is  not  responsive,  the  counsel  can 
move  to  strike  it  out,  of  course."  The  court  thereuiK>n  stated  : 
•^"T  will  let  it  staiul."  and  thereupon  the  defendant's  counsel 
excepted.  Ill  respionse  to  another  question  the  witness,  continu- 
ing, stated:  "If  the  condition  of  tlie  l)ladder — when  iliat,  con- 
diti'  n  of  the  bladder  sets  in  which  I  have  described,  it  is  onl v 
a  step  furtlier  for  it  to  asC(Mid  to  the  kidneys.  'I'hat  always  dor', 
not  take  phice.  Imt  as  long  as  the  lower  urinary  organs  ai'e  in 
in  that  state,  there  i<  no  f|uestion  about  the  jeopard v  of  the 
ujifter  urinarv   orirans." 

It  is.  undoubteillv.  true  tliat   in   an   action   to  recover  dam- 
ages  for  personal    injuries   tlie   evidence   of   experts   as   to   the 


Dec.  1903.J     Beiggs  v.  Xew  York  etc.  E.  R.  Co.  721 

future  consequences  which  are  expected  to  follow  the  injury  are 
competent,  but  to  authorize  such  evidence,  however,  the  appre- 
hended consequences  must  be  such  as,  in  the  ordinary  course 
of  nature,  are  reasonably  certain  to  ensue.  Consequences  which 
are  contingent,  speculative  or  merely  possible  are  not  proper  to 
be  considered  in  estimating  the  damages  and  may  not  be  proved : 
Strohm  v.  Xew  York  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  96  N".  Y.  305;  Tozer  v. 
New  York  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  105  X.  Y.  617,  11  K  E.  369;  Jewell 
V.  Xew  York  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  «3  97  App.  Div.  500,  50  N.  Y. 
Supp.  848;  Kleiner  v.  Third  Ave.  E.  E.  Co.,  162  N.  Y.  193, 
56  N.  E.  479;  Smith  v.  New  York  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  164  N.  Y.  491, 
58  N.  E.  655.  "We  think  this  rule  of  evidence  was  violated  in 
this  case,  since  the  learned  trial  judge  permitted  to  stand  for 
the  consideration  of  the  jury  evidence  which  was  speculative 
and  conjectural.  Indeed,  the  medical  experts  in  the  case,  upon 
the  examination  of  the  plaintiff's  counsel,  were  permitted  to 
state  numerous  things  which  might  result  as  a  consequence  of 
this  injury.  This  is  apparent  from  the  extracts  which  we  have 
referred  to  and  much  more  evidence  of  like  character  which  is 
to  be  found  in  the  record;  therefore,  the  learned  trial  judge, 
in  permitting  the  examination  and  in  allowing  the  testimony  to 
go  into  the  record  to  be  considered  by  the  jury,  gave  tlie  sanc- 
tion of  the  court  to  testimony  wliich  was  higlily  speculative  and 
conjectural  and  so  far  prejudicial  to  the  defendant  as  to  re- 
quire a  new  trial.  The  objections  made  and  exception  taken 
were  sufficient  to  direct  the  attention  of  the  court  to  the  point. 
The  judgment  should  therefore  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial 
granted,  costs  to   abide  the  event. 

Parker,  C.  J.,  ]\Iartin,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Gray,  J.,  not  sitting. 

Ilaight,  J.,  not  voting. 
Judcrment  reversed,  etc. 


The  Expert  Testlmnru/  of  a  pliy.sioian  in  the  case  of  personal  injuries 
must  not  invade  the  field  of  baseless  conjecture:  Sollcck  v.  .Tanesville 
104  Wis.  570,  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  892,  80  X.'  W.  944,  47  L.  R.A.  691.  It 
may  include,  however,  the  probable  effect  and  outcome  of  the  in- 
juries: Von  PoUnitz  v.  State,  92  Ga.  16,  44  Am.  St.  Eep.  72,  18  S.  E. 
301;  Bliss  v.  New  York  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  160  Mass.  447,  .39  Am'.  St.  Rop. 
504,  36  N.  E.  65;  Block  v.  Milwaukee  St.  Rv.  Co.,  89  Wis  371  46  \m' 
St.  Rep.  849,.  61  N.  W.  1101,  27  L.  R.  A.  365;  Griswold  v.  New  York 
€tc.  R.  R.  Co.,  115  N.  Y.  61,  12  Am.  St.  Rep.  775,  21  N.  E.  726;  Louis- 
ville etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Wright,  115  Ind.  378,  7  Am.  St.  Rep.  432,  16  N  E. 
145,  17  N.  E.  584. 

Am.    St.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—46 


722  Atvtfeican  State  Kepoets^  Vol.  101.     [JS'ew  York, 


CRAXE  V.  BENNETT. 

[177  N.  Y.  106,  69  N.  E.  274.] 

NEWSPAPER  LIBEL. — The  Proprietor  of  a  Newspaper  Is 
Liable  for  All  that  Appears  in  Its  Columns,  although  the  publicatioa 
may  have  been  made  in  his  absence  and  without  his  knowledge,  (p 
723.) 

DAMAGES,  EXEMPLARY,  for  Act  of  a  Servant  or  Employ6.^ 
When  the  proprietor  of  a  newspaper  surrenders  to  his  general  man- 
ager and  employes  all  his  business  affairs  or  the  general  management 
of  some  particular  business,  and  absents  himself  from  the  jurisdiction 
where  his  paper  is  edited  and  published,  leaving  such  manager  in  en- 
tire charge  thereof,  the  proprietor  is  responsible  for  the  manner  in 
which  his  business  is  conducted,  and  if  a  libelous  publication  is 
wanton,  reckless,  or  heedless  of  the  feelings  of  the* person  libeled, 
and,  upon  being  apprised  of  the  recklessness  of  the  charges,  there  is 
a  continued  refusal  to  make  or  publish  any  retraction,  such  proprietor 
is  liable  for  such  punitive  damages  as  the  jury  in  its  discretion  may 
award,     (p.   724.) 

JUDICIAL  UTTERANCES,  Restriction  upon  Effect  of.— In  ap- 
plying cases  which  have  been  decided,  what  may  have  been  said  in 
the  opinion  should  be  confined  to,  and  limited  by,  the  facts  of  tlie 
case  xmder  consideration  when  the  expressions  relied  upon  were  made, 
and  should  not  be  extended  to  cases  where  the  facts  are  essentially 
different,     (p.  726.) 

LIBEL — Evidence  of  Malice. — The  falsity  of  a  libel  is  sufficient 
evidence  of  malice,     (p.  727.) 

LIBEL — Malice — Exemplary  Damages. — Though  Defendant 
Testifies  and  Produces  Evidence  Tending  to  Show  that  there  was  No 
Actual  Malice,  yet  if  the  plaintiff  proves  the  publication  of  the  libel 
and  that  it  is  false,  the  judge  should  submit  to  the  jury,  as  a  ques- 
tion of  fact,  whetlier  malice  existed  in  the  publication,  and  if  the  jury 
is  of  the  opinion  that  it  did  exist,  exemplary  damages  may  be 
awarded,     (p.  729.) 

Action  for  libel.  Judgment  for  plaintiff,  which,  on  appeal 
to  the  appellate  divipion  of  the  su})rerae  court  in  the  first  judi- 
cial district  was  modified  and  ailirmed.  The  def<'ndant  ap- 
pealed. 

Charles  F.  Brown,  William  Jay,  Flamen  B.  Candler  and 
Robert  W.  Candler,  for  the  apjK'llant. 

Eugene  Frayer,  for  the  respondent, 

^^^  MAirnX,  J.  This  action  was  for  libel.  It  was  based 
npon  four  articles  published  in  the  Xew  York  "Herald,"  a  news- 
paper owned  by  the  defendant  who  resides  in  France  but  whose 
paper  is  published  in  the  city  of  Xew  York.  Its  management 
was  confided  solelv  to  persons  in  his  employ  who  had  practical 
control  of  the  entire  business. 


Jan.  1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  723 

The  plaintiff  was  a  magistrate  in  the  city  of  New  York. 
The  matter  complained  of  was  published  in  four  issues  of  the 
defendant's  newspaper,  and  related  to  alleged  flagrant  miscon- 
duct imputed  to  the  plaintiff  in  the  discharge  of  his  official 
duties.     The  articles  were  published  respectively  on  the  twenty- 
first,   twenty-second,   twenty-third   and   twenty-fourth   days   of 
August,  1899.     The  first  and  each  succeeding  article  related  to 
the  same  subject  and  they  were  all  libelous  per  se.     After  the 
publication  of  the  first  and  of  each  succeeding  one,  the  plain- 
tiff wrote  to  the  defendant's  manager  stating  that  each  of  the 
articles  was  untrue  and  unjust,  and  asked  that  the  defendant 
retract  or  apologize  therefor.     Instead  of  sending  or  publishing 
a  retraction  or  apology,  another  article  to  the  same  general 
effect  and  relating  to  the  same  subject  was  published,  includ- 
ing an  editorial.     After  these  repeated  requests  of  the  defend- 
ant's manager  and  after  writing  to  the  defendant  personally 
upon  the  subject,  stating  that  the  publication  of  such  articles 
Avas  creating  a  feeling  of  distrust  and  tending  *^^  to  disgrace 
him  in  the  eyes  of  the  community,  the  plaintiff  waited  until 
the   13th   of  the   following   November,   when   this   action   was 
lirought  to  recover  the   damages  sustained  by  reason  of  such 
j)ubIications.     That  each  of  the  articles  published  was  proved 
io  be  false  and  was  libelous  per  se  is  not  denied,  nor  is  it  dis- 
puted that  their  publication  was  continued  from  day  to  day  and 
no  retraction  made  by  the  defendant  or  those  managing  and 
conducting  the  publication  of  his  newspaper  and  the  business 
connected  therewith.     Obviously  there  was  abundant  evidence 
to  justify  the  jury  in  finding  that  the  publication  of  the  libels 
complained  of  was  recklessly  and  wantonly  made  and  continued, 
with  utter  disregard  of  the  rights  or  feelings  of  the  plaintiff. 
This  brief  but  general  review  of  the  situation  is  all  the  state- 
ment as  to  the  facts  we  deed  necessary  to  dispose  of  the  ques- 
tions of  law  which  are  presented  upon  this  appeal. 

Tlie  defendant  contends  that  as  the  acts  complained  of  were 
performed  in  his  absence  bv  his  manager  and  employes,  he  is 
not  liable  for  pimitive  or  exemplarv  damages,  inasmuch  as  there 
was  no  ])roof  of  personal  ill-will  or  hatred  upon  his  part  suffi- 
cient to  form  a  basis  for  the  finding  of  actual  malice.  That 
the  proprietor  of  a  newspaper  is  responsible  for  all  tluit  appears 
in  its  columns,  although  the  publication  mav  have  been  made 
in  his  absence  and  without  his  knowledge,  is  too  well  settled  to 
require  discussion.  His  liability  is  not  upon  the  ground  of  his 
being  the  publisher^  but  because  he  is  responsible  for  the  acts 


724:  American  State  Reports,  Vol,  101.     [New  York, 

of  the  actual  publisher:  TowBshend  on  Slander  and  Libel,  sec. 
123;  Newell  on  Dcianiation,  Slander  and  Libel,  377;  Odgers 
on  Libel  and  Slander,  412;  llulf  v.  Bennett,  4  Sand.  120; 
xVndres  v.  Wells,  7  Jolms.  2G0,  5  Am.  Dec.  267.  In  libel  cases, 
the  falsity  of  the  libel  being  proof  of  malice  sufficient  to  uphold 
exemplary  damages  (a  question  we  shall  presently  discuss),  the 
riiiht  to  recover  them  in  the  discretion  of  the  jury,  rests  in  the 
very  act  done  in  the  publication  of  the  false  libel;  and  whoever 
is  chargeable  with  that  act  is  chargeable  with  the  legal  conse- 
quence, which  is  the  riglit  of  tlic  jury  to  redress  tlie  wrong  by 
imposing  reasonable  damages  ^^^  beyond  any  injury  actually 
shown:  J3issenting  opinion  of  Davis,  F.  J.,  in  Samuels  v.  Even- 
ing Mail  Assn.,  1)  LLun,  288,  294;  affirmed,  75  N.  Y.  GOi. 

Although  a  mere  servant  or  agent  employed  to  perform  some 
s|  ccific  act  for  a  principal  may  not  render  the  latter  absolutely 
liable  for  increased  damages  on  account  of  his  motives  in  per- 
forming it,  yet,  when  a  principal  surrenders  to  his  general  man- 
ager and  employes  all  his  business  affairs,  or  the  general  man- 
agement of  some  particular  business,  absents  himself  from  t!ie 
jurisdiction  where  his  paper  is  edited  and  publislied,  leaving 
such  manager  in  entire  cluirge  thereof,  he  is  res])onsible  for 
the  manner  in  which  his  business  is  conducted.  In  other  words, 
a  principal  surrendering  his  entire  business  to  another  to  be 
conducted  for  liim  should  be  held  to  the  same  responsibility  he 
Avould  incur  if  he  himself  personally  directed  it,  as  to  all  mat- 
ters coming  within  the  line  of  the  authority  which  he  has  con- 
fiu-red  upon  such  manager  or  emj)loyes.  Tlicrefore,  while,  as 
Avas  lield  by  the  trial  court,  the  defendant  might  not  have  been 
liable  for  any  personal  ill-will  of  liis  employe's  or  servants  against 
the  plaintilT,  if  tliere  was  a  willful  departure  from  such  busi- 
ness for  their  private  or  individual  purposes,  yet  he  is  responsi- 
ble for  the  manner  in  which  the  business  so  delegated  was 
])erformed  by  Ids  manager,  and  if  the  publication  complained 
of  was  wanton,  reckless  or  heedless  of  the  rights  or  feelings  of 
the  [ilaintitT,  and  uj)on  being  apprised  of  the  groundlessness  of 
the  charges  there  was  a  continued  refusal  to  make  or  ])ublish 
any  retraction  thereof,  the  defendant  was  fully  responsiljle  for 
tlie  acts  of  Ins  general  manager,  and  liable  for  sucli  punitive 
damatres  as  the  jury,  in  its  discretion,  might  award.  In  con- 
sidering this  question  we  have  not  regarded  it  necessary  to  re- 
fer to  the  cases,  relied  upon  by  the  learned  counsel  for  tlie  de- 
fendant, relating  to  the  question  of  punitive  damages  in  ordi- 
nary actions  for  negligence,  as  it  is  manifest  that  the  rule  gov- 


Jan.   1904.]  Ceane  v.  Bexxett.  725 

erning  the  question  in  such  actions  is  totally  unlike  that  which 
obtains  in  actions  for  tort  or  personal  wrong. 

Upon  tlie  trial  the  counsel  for  the  defendant  submitted  to 
^^^  the  court  a  great  number  of  requests  to  charge,  some  of 
which  were  charged,  others  modified  and  cliarged  as  modified, 
while  otliers  the  court  refused.     To  such  rulings  exceptions  were 
taken  by  the  defendant.     Although  many  of  these  exceptions 
were   discussed   by   counsel   upon   the   argument   and   in   their 
briefs,  still  the  exception  to  that  portion  of  the  charge  by  which 
the  court  instructed  the  jury  "that  the  falsity  of  the  libel  is 
sufficient  evidence  of  malice  to  uphold  exemplary  damages,  but 
the  plaintiff's  riglit  to  recover  exemplary  damages  is  in  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  jury,''  fully  presents  the  only  other  question  we 
deem  it  necessary  to  discuss  or  decide  upon  this  appeal.     In- 
deed, we  should  not  have  regarded  it  necessary  to  discuss  that 
question  at  all  but  for  the  fact  that  there  seems  to  be  a  mis- 
apprehension among  some  of  the  members  of  the  profession, 
and  an  existing  uncertainty  on  the  part  of  courts  as  to  the 
effect  of  the  decisions  of  this  court  relating  to  the  existing  rule 
upon  that  subject.     The  situation  seems  to  have  chiefly  arisen 
from  our  decision  in  Krug  v.  Pitass,  162  IST.  Y.  154,  76  Am. 
St.  Eep.  317,  56  N".  E.  526,  or  from  considering  what  was  said 
in  the  opinion  in  that  case  without  limiting  it  to  the  facts  in- 
volved, rather  than  what  was  decided  by  the  court.     That  was 
an  action  against  several  defendants  for  the  publication  of  an 
article  libelous  per  se.     Each  of  the  defendants  testified  he  had 
no  malice  or  ill-will  toward  the  plaintiff,  when  the  latter,  in 
order  to  show  express  malice,  was  permitted  to  prove  against 
all  the  defendants  that,  several  years  before  the  publication,  one 
of  them,  who  knew  notliing  about  the  article  until  after  it  had 
been  published,  had  made  statements  expressing  ill-will  and  con- 
tempt for  the  plaintiff,  which  were  never  heard  by   or   com- 
municated to  the  other  defendants  before  the  publication  com- 
plained   of,    and   this   court   held    tliat   a   judgment   recovered 
against   all   must   be   reversed,    as    the   general    malice   proved 
neither  caused  nor  prompted  tlie  ])iil)lication,  and  that  tlie  ad- 
mission of  such  evidence  presumal)ly  affected  the  verdict.     Tliat 
case  was  properly  decided.     In  the  opinioii.  however,  there  arc 
some  expressions  that  may  pcrliaps  l)e  regarded  as  not  absolutely 
accurate  because  not  including  certain  exceptions  *^-  or  added 
principles  which  would  be  applicable  to  a  case  where  the  cir- 
cumstances   were    essentially    different.     As    was    said    bv    the 
learned  writer  of  that  opinion  in  Colonial   Citv  Traction  Co. 


726  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

V.  Kingston  City  R.  E.  Co.,  151=  X.  Y.  493,  495,  48  N.  E. 
900:  "It  was  not  our  intention  to  decide  any  case  but  the  one 
before  us,  ...  .  and  our  opinion  should  be  read  in  the  light 
of  that  purpose.  If,  as  sometimes  liappens,  broader  statements 
were  made,  by  way  of  argument  or  otherwise,  than  were  essen- 
tial to  the  decision  of  the  questions  presented,  they  are  the 
dicta  of  the  writer  of  the  opinion  and  not  the  decision  of  th.e 
court.  A  judicial  opinion,  like  evidence,  is  only  binding  so 
far  as  it  is  relevant,  and  when  it  wanders  from  the  point  at 
issue  it  no  longer  has  force  as  an  official  utterance" :  Stokes 
V.  Stokes,  155  X.  Y.  581,  594,  50  N.  E.  342 ;  Roberson  v.  Roches- 
ter Folding  Box  Co.,  171  N.  Y.  538,  551,  89  Am.  St.  Rep. 
828.  64  X.  E.  442,  59  L.  R.  A.  478.  It  cannot  be  reasonably  ex- 
pected that  every  word,  phrase  or  sentence  contained  in  a  judicial 
opinion  will  be  so  perfect  and  complete  in  comprehension  and 
limitation  that  it  may  not  be  improperly  employed  by  wresting  it 
from  its  surroundings,  disregarding  its  context  and  the  change 
of  facts  to  which  it  is  sought  to  be  applied,  as  nothing  short  of  an 
infinite  mind  could  possibly  accomplish  such  a  result.  Therefore, 
in  applying  cases  which  have  been  decided,  what  may  have  been 
said  in  an  opinion  should  be  confined  to  and  limited  by  the 
facts  of  the  case  under  consideration  when  the  expressions  re- 
lied upon  were  made,  and  should  not  be  extended  to  cases  wlicre 
the  facts  are  essentially  different.  When  this  rule  is  followed, 
much  of  the  misapprehension  and  uncertainty  tliat  often  arises 
as  to  the  ellect  of  a  decision  will  be  prax:'tically  avoided.  Con- 
struing the  Krug  case  in  accordance  with  the  foregoing  rule 
and  giving  it  only  the  cil'ect  suggested,  it  is  manifest  that  it 
has  in  no  way  affected  the  doctrine  that  the  proof  of  the  falsity 
of  a  libel,  of  its  character  and  of  the  circumstances  under  which 
it  was  publislied.  is  sulliciciit  to  present  a  question  for  the  jury 
wliethor  the  malice  was  of  such  a  character  as  to  call  for  ex- 
emplary or  {)uniLive  damages,  and  that  that  question  rests  with 
the  jury  alone. 

^'•'  For  a  quarter  of  a  century  the  dissenting  opinion  in 
Samuels  v.  Evening  Mail  Assn.,  9  Hun,  288,  seems  to  have  been 
regarded  as  containing  a  correct  statement  of  the  principle  a]i- 
pli'.'abh;  to  the  question  of  punitive  damages  in  actions  for  lil'd. 
In  that  case  the  general  tenn  rever-sed  the  action  of  the  trial 
court  upon  the  gTound  that  the  evidence  did  not  justifv  the 
jury  in  awarding  punitive  damages  and  it  ><'t  aside  the  verdict 
on  that  ground.  Davis,  P.  J.,  however,  dissented,  and  upon 
a])peal  to  this  court  (75  X.  Y.  GU-i)   the  judgment  of  the  gcu- 


Jan.   1904.]  Ckane  v.  Bexnett.  727 

eral  term  was  reversed  and  that  of  the  trial  court  affirmed  upon 
the  dissenting  opinion.  The  principle  established  by  the  de- 
cision of  this  court  in  that  case  as  stated  in  the  opinion  of 
Davis,  P.  J.,  is  that  "the  falsity  of  the  libel  was  sufficient  evi- 
dence of  malice;  ....  the  libel  being  false,  the  malice  imput- 
able from  the  act  of  publication  is  a  part  of  the  res  gestae 

from  which  the  action  arises The  plaintiff  in  an  action 

of  libel  gives  evidence  of  malice  whenever  he  proves  the  falsity 
of  the  libel.  It  l^ecoraes,  then,  a  question  for  the  jury  whether 
the  malice  is  of  such  a  character  as  to  call  for  exemplary  or 
punitive  damages;  and  that  question  is  not  to  be  taken  away 
from  the  jury  because  the  defendant  gives  evidence  which  tends 
to  show  that  there  was,  in  fact,  no  actual  malice.  When  he  gives 
no  such  evidence  it  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  say  to  the  jury 
that,  upon  proof  of  the  falsity  of  the  libel,  the  plaintiff  is  en- 
titled to  exemplary  damages  in  their  discretion;  Tillotson  v. 
Cheetham,  3  Johns.  56;  and  see  opinion  of  Kent,  C.  J.,  in 
same  case;  Taylor  v.  Church,  8  N.  Y.  452,  where  the  rule  of 
Tillotson  V.  Cheetham  is  approved;  Hunt  v.  Bennett,  19  N".  Y. 
173.  But  where  he  gives  evidence  tending  to  prove  the  absence 
of  actual  malice,  then  it  is  the  duty  of  the  judge  to  submit  to 
the  jury  the  question,  as  one  of  fact^  whether  such  malice  ex- 
isted in  the  publication." 

That  case  was  cited  with  approval  by  this  court  in  Bergmann 
V.  Jone5,  94  X.  Y.  51,  62.  It  was  there  held  that  where  a  pub- 
lication is  libelous  per  se,  and  is  proved  to  be  **■*  false,  this  is 
suHicient  evidence  to  require  tlie  submission  of  the  question  of 
malice  to  the  jury,  and  to  warrant  the  allowance  of  exemplary 
damages,  although  the  defendant  gives  evidence  tending  to  prove 
no  actual  malice.  Such  evidence  is  to  be  considered  by  the 
jury,  and  it  is  for  them  to  determine,  in  view  of  all  tlie  evi- 
dence, wliether  punitive  damages  sliould  ])e  allowed  or  not. 
Again  in  Warner  v.  Press  P.  Co.,  132  X.  Y.  181,  184,  30  K 
E.  393,  the  Samuels  case  was  followed  and  it  was  there  said: 
"The  plaintiff  gave  evidence  of  malice  when  she  proved  the 
falsity  of  tlie  libclDUS  publication,  and  in  the  absence  of  evidence 
on  the  part  of  tlie  defendant  tending  to  sliow  that  it  had  neither 
the  desire  nor  the  intention  to  wrong  her,  it  would  have  been 
the  duty  of  tlie  court  to  instruct  tlio  jury  tliat  the  plaintiff 
might  be  awarded  exemplary  damages  in  their  discretion.  But 
testimony  \yas  adduced  on  the  part  of  the  defendant,  tending 
to  prove  the  absence  of  actual  malice  on  its  part  toward  the 
plaintiff,  which  taken  in  connection  with  the  evidence  of  malice 


728  Americvn  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Xew  York, 

Avhich  the  law  imputed  when  the  falsity  of  tlie  libel  was  es- 
tablished, presented  a  question  of  fact  whether  malice  existed 
in  the  publication.  If  found  to  exist,  then,  in  their  discretion, 
tlie  jury  could  award  exemplary  damages,"  That  case  was  also 
cited  with  approval  and  followed  in  Marx  v.  Press  P.  Co.,  134: 
N.  Y.  561,  563,  31  N.  E.  918;  Van  Ingen  v.  Star  Co.,  1  App. 
Div.  429,  37  X.  Y.  Supp.  114;  allirmed  on  opinion  below,  157 
X.  Y.  695,  51  X.  E.  1094,  and  McFadden  v.  Morning  Journal 
Assn.,  28  App.  Div.  508,  517,  51  X.  Y.  Supp.  275.  In  Gray 
V.  Sampers,  35  App.  Div.  270,  55  X.  Y.  Supp.  3,  fue  rule 
stated  was  that  in  an  action  of  libol,  proof  by  the  plaintiff 
tending  to  establish  the  falsity  of  the  alleged  libelous  article 
is  evidence  of  malice,  and  where  it  is  given  a  question  is  pre- 
sented for  the  jury  whether  the  malice  is  of  such  a  character 
as  to  call  for  exemplary  or  punitive  damages,  and  this  ques- 
tion is  not  taken  from  the  jury  because  the  defendant  gives 
evidence  which  tends  to  show  that  there  was  in  fact  no  actual 
malice.  That  was  the  rule  which  was  also  followed  by  the 
learned  appellate  division  in  the  case  at  bar  (77  App.  Div.  102, 
79  X.  Y.  Supp.  6G). 

In  Smith  v.  Matthews,  152  X,  Y.  152,  46  X.  E.  164,  this 
court  held  that  **^  punitive  damages  for  libel  are  not  limited 
to  cases  of  actual  malice,  but  may  be  awardcKl  for  a  libel  reck- 
lessly or  carelessly  published,  as  well  as  one  induced  by  personal 
ill-will.  The  Samuels  case  was  again  considered  and  cittnl  with 
ai)proval  in  Holmes  v.  Jones,  121  X.  Y.  461,  467,  24  X.  E.  701, 
imd  it  was  there  said:  "So  far  as  tlie  libel  was  not  justified,  it 
was  for  the  jury  to  determine  the  amount  of  the  damages  to 
be  awarded  therefor.  If  they  came  to  the  conclusion  from  tlie 
circumstances  and  the  nature  of  the  charge  made,  that  the  duu- 
lication  was  malicious,  in  bad  faith,  or  recklessly,  carelessly  or 
wantonly  made,  they  could  go  beyond  compensation  and  award 
{)unitive  damages."  In  the  same  case,  147  X.  Y.  59,  67,  -19 
Am.  St.  Pep.  616.  41  X.  E.  409,  this  court  said:  "d'.ut  the 
aiiiount  of  damages  in  an  action  for  lilxd  is  peculiarly  within 
the  province  of  the  jury.  The  jury  may  give  nominal  damages, 
or  damages  to  a  greater  or  less  amount,  as  they  shall  determine. 
The  jury  may  accord  damages  which  are  merely  compcnsatorv, 
cr  damages  beyond  mere  compensation,  called  punitive  or  vin- 
dictive damages,  hy  way  of  exam])Ie  or  jnmishment,  when  iii 
their  judgment  the  defenihmt  was  incited  hy  actual  malice  or 
acted  wantonly  or  re.kle>?ly  in  nmking  the  defamatory  charge.'' 
In  King  v.  Poot,  4  Wend.  139,  21  Am.  Dec,  102,  which  was  an 


Jan.   1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  729 

action  for  libel,  the  court  said:  ''The  jury  may  not  only  give 
such  damages  as  they  think  necessary  to  compensate  the  plain- 
tiff for  his  actual  injury,  but  they  may  also  give  damages  by 
way  of  punishment  to  the  defendants":  See,  also,  Cook  v.  El- 
lis, 6  Hill,  46G,  41  Am.  Dec.  757,  and  Tifft  v.  Culver,  3  Hill, 
ISO.  In  Burr  v.  Burr,  7  Hill,  207,  218,  in  discussing  this  gen- 
eral question,  it  was  said:  ''If  a  wanton  and  malicious  outrage 
is  committed  upon  the  civil  rights  of  an  individual,  it  would 
oftentimes  be  monstrous  injustice  to  confine  the  injured  party, 
when  seeking  for  redress,  to  the  actual  ascertainable  damages 
he  niay  have  sustained.  Such  a  rule  would  be  a  license  to  every 
species  of  private  wrong;  and  in  most  cases  of  trespass  to  tlie 
person,  it  would  be  impossible  to  apply  it  with  any  degree  of 
accuracy."' 

This  examination  of  the  autliorities  bearing  upon  the  ques- 
tion clearly  discloses  that  the  rule  of  law  stated  by  the  trial 
^^^  court  was  proper  and  is  justified  by  a  long  line  of  de- 
cisions in  this  state.  The  general  rule  is  that  in  an  action  for 
libel,  proof  by  the  plaintiff  tending  to  establish  the  falsity  of 
the  alleged  libelous  publication  is  evidence  of  malice,  and  if 
such  evidence  is  introduced,  a  question  for  the  jury  is  presented 
whether  the  malice  is  of  such  a  character  as  to  call  for  puni- 
tive damages,  and  that  question  is  not  to  be  withdrawn  from 
them  because  the  defendant  gives  evidence  which  tends  to 
sliow  that  there  was  no  actual  malice.  "We  think  tlie  foregoing 
rule  is  well  established  by  the  authorities  of  this  state  and  else- 
where, and  tliat  it  must  be  regarded  as  the  true  rule,  notwith- 
standing any  expression  found  in  other  cases  where  the  question 
was  not  necessarily  involved,  which  may  not  be  in  consonance 
with  it.  The  doctrine  of  any  such  cases  will  not  be  followed, 
but  must  be  regarded  as  overruled  so  far  as  they  may  be  in 
conflict  with  this  decision. 

^Moreover,  as  we  have  already  seen,  the  jury  might  well  have 
found,  not  only  that  tlie  publications  complained  of  wore 
grossly  false,  were  recklessly  and  wantonly  made  in  bad  faith, 
liut  also  that  after  the  defendant  and  his  manager  were  fully 
informed  of  their  falsity  and  injustice,  they  were  purposelv 
at;d  willfully  continued  without  apology  or  retraction  of  an.v 
kind.  To  paraphrase  the  laniiringe  of  Chief  Judge  Xelson  in 
Ilotcb.kiss  V.  Oliphant,  3  11111  510.  510.  the  defendant  might 
have  inadvertently  published  tl:e  oridiial  article  and  have  been 
chariroable  only  with  mistake  or  indifTorence  to  the  truth,  but 
havino;  been  advised  of  liis  error  and  havimj  refused  to  correct 


730  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

it,  the  case  rises  to  one  of  premeditated  wrong,  one  of  deter- 
mined malignity  toward  the  plaintiff,  which  should  be  dealt 
with  acc-ordingly,  and  there  is  no  longer  room  for  any  indul- 
gence toward  the  defendant's  acts,  hut  he  becomes  a  fit  subject 
for  exemplary  punishment,  and  the  charities  of  the  law  give 
way  to  such  a  prostitution  of  the  public  press. 

Other  questions  were  discussed  at  the  bar,  but  as  they  were 
properly  disposed  of  by  the  court  below  and  were  of  no  general 
or  great  importance,  we  regard  it  as  unnecessary  to  continue 
this  opinion  by  any  discussion  of  them,  but  will  content 
**''  ourselves  by  concurring  in  the  disposition  made  of  them 
by  the  court  below. 

The  judgment  of  the  appellate  division  should  be  affirmed, 
with  costs. 

Parker,  C.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Bartlett  and  Cullen,  J  J.,  con- 
cur. 

Haight,  J.,  absent. 

Judfrment  affirmed. 


WHEN  A  MASTER  OR  EMPLOYER  IS  LIABLE  IN  EXEMPLARY 
DAMAGES  FOR  THE  ACT  OF  HIS  EMPLOYE  OR  SERVANT. 

I.     Scope  of   Note,  731. 

n.     General  Principles  of  Law  Applicable. 

a.  Nature  of  Exemplary  Damages,  731. 

b.  Employes  for  Whose  Acts  Master  is  Liable,  733. 

0.  Distinction   Between   Corporations  and  Natural   Persons  as 
Masters,  73J:. 

d.  Necessity  for  Acts  to  be  Willful,  Wanton,  Malicious,  Reck- 

less or  Grossly  Negligent,  735. 

e.  Necessity  for  Act  to  be  Authorized  or  Within  Scope  of  Em- 

ployment, 737. 

f.  When  Act  of  Servant  Must  be  Ratified,  739. 

III.  Torts  Affecting  Personal  Rights. 

a.  Interference  with  Funeral  Cortege,  740. 

b.  Offering  of  Insults  or  Indignities  to  Customers,  743. 

c.  False  Imprisonment  or  Illegal  Search. 

1.  In  General,  714. 

2.  On  Suspicion  of  Being  a  Shoplifter,  745. 

d.  Illegal  Sale  of  Intoxicating  Liquor  to  Drunkard  Husband, 

750. 

IV.  Torts  Constituting  Injuries  to  Person  or  Reputation. 

a.  Libelous  Publications. 

1.  General  Rule  as  to  Publisher's   Liability,  752. 

2.  Unchaste,  Reckless  or  Grossly  Careless  Libels,  756. 

3.  Distinction  as  to  Malice  where  Publisher  is  a  Natural 

Person  and  Where  a  Corporation,  758. 

4.  Ratification  by  Proprietor,  758. 


Jan.  1904.]  Craxe  v.  Bennett.  731 

b.  Personal  Injuries. 

1.  From  Assaults  and  Batteries. 

A.  In  General,  760. 

B.  Necessity  for  Authorization  or  Ratification  of  Em- 
ploye's Act,  762. 

2.  From  Collisions  on  the  'highways,  763. 

3.  From  Negligent  Sales  of  Poisons  or  Deleterious  Sub- 

stances, 765. 

V.     Torts  Affecting  Rights  to  Property. 

a.  Trespass  in  General,  767. 

b.  Trespass  Accompanied  by  Assault,  769. 

I.  Scope  of  Note. 
This  note  will  be  confined  to  those  cases  in  which  exemplary  dam- 
ages were  sought  against  masters  or  employers  who  were  acting  in 
the  capacity  of  natural  persons.  The  subject  as  applied  to  the  lia- 
bility of  corporations  for  exemplary  damages  for  the  acts  of  its  em- 
ploygs  or  servants  was  treated  in  the  monographic  note  to  the  case 
of  Hoboken  Printing  etc.  Co.  v.  Kahn,  59  Am.  St.  Eep.  589. 

II.     General  Principles  of  Law  Applicable. 

a.  Nature  of  Exemplary  Damages. — The  right  to  recover  ex- 
emplary damages  under  any  circumstances  has  been  frequently  as- 
sailed on  the  ground  that  it  violates  the  constitutional  provision  pro- 
hibiting the  placing  of  a  person  twice  in  jeopardy  for  the  same 
offense;  that  though  in  its  nature  a  punishment  for  the  commission 
of  a  tort  public  in  character,  it  does  not  follow  the  course  of  crim- 
inal procedure  either  in  pleading  or  in  mode  of  trial;  that  in  the 
trial  of  suits  for  its  recovery  the  doctrine  of  preponderance  of  evi- 
dence is  substituted  for  that  of  reasonable  doubt;  that  the  defendant 
may  be  compelled  to  testify  against  himself;  that  there  is  no  pre- 
cise limit  to  the  amount  of  such  damages  which  may  be  allowed  by 
the  jury;  that  the  pardoning  power  of  the  executive  cannot  be  ex- 
ercised; that,  in  short,  in  all  its  features  it  is  a  sin  against  judicial 
principles;  but  notwithstanding  the  arguments  which  have  been  urged 
against  it,  the  rule  allowing  such  damages  is  firmly  fixed  in  most 
of  the  states.  Its  rei^ulatiou  has  been,  however,  provided  for  by 
statute  in  some  of  the  states.  It  perhaps  would  accord  more  with 
judicial  principles  if,  in  the  allowance  of  exemplary  damages,  the 
award  were  confined  more  strictly  to  such  cases  in  which  the  tort 
has  caused  mental  anguish  and  humiliation  to  the  injured  person 
through  a  contemplation  of  the  violation  of  his  natural  civil  rights  as 
a  citizen  and  member  of  the  community.  It  seems  to  us  that  there 
are  classes  of  cases,  such  as  oppressive  abuse  of  civil  remedies  and 
wanton  acts  of  libel  in  which  the  assessment  of  damages  as  com- 
pensation could  not  be  easily  ascertained,  and  that  in  such  cases  it 
would  be  proper  to  assess  the  damages  in  the  same  manner  in  which 
acts  of  alleged  cruelty  are  consivlered  in  divorce  cases,  viz.,  by  con- 
sidering whether  the  acts  alleged  constitute  cruelty  in  the  particular 


732  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

case  when  considered  in  connection  with  the  status  and  social  condi- 
tion of  the  parties  involved,  for  the  courts  draw  such  a  distinction 
when  they  hold  that  acts  ■which  might  be  deemed  extreme  cruelty 
toward  a  woman  of  refinement  and  culture  might  not  be  so  deemed 
as  against  a  woman  fishmonger. 

The  definition  given  by  Mr.  Joyce  in  his  work  on  Damages,  section 
28,  is  perhaps  in  accord  with  the  general  view  held  by  the  courts  as 
to  what  constitutes  exemplary  damages,  he  says:  "Punitive,  vindic- 
live  or  exemplary  damages  are  those  in  excess  of  the  actual  loss,  not 
intended  as  a  compensation,  but  rather  designed  as  a  punishment  for 
the  grossly  negligent,  wanton  or  malicious  conduct,  act  or  evil  motive 
of  one  person  toward  another  as  a  result  of  which  the  latter  has 
sustained  some  injury,  loss  or  damage."  The  nature  of  such  dam- 
ages was  stated  in  the  recent  case  of  Boydan  v.  Haberstumpf,  12& 
Mich.  140,  88  N.  W.  3S6,  wbi''h  was  a  suit  under  the  statute  for  an 
illegal  sale  of  liquor  to  plaintiff's  husband,  as  follows:  "The  statute 
expressly  authorizes  exemplary  damages  in  this  class  of  cases.  But 
'exemplary  damages,'  as  the  term  has  been  employed  in  this  state,  has 
generally  been  understood  to  mean  an  increased  award  of  damages 
in  view  of  the  supposed  aggravation  of  the  injury  to  the  feelings  by 
the  wanton  or  reckless  act  of  the  defendant.  As  was  said  in  Ford 
V.  Cheever,  105  Mich.  685,  63  N.  W.  976:  'It  has  never  been  the 
policy  of  the  court  to  permit  juries  to  award  captiously  any  sum 
which  may  appear  just  to  them,  by  way  of  punishment  to  the  offender, 
but  rather  to  award  a  sum  in  addition  to  the  actual  proven  damages, 
as  what,  in  tlieir  judgment,  constitutes  a  just  measure  of  compensa- 
tion for  injury  to  feelings  in  view  of  the  circumstances  of  each  par- 
ticular case.' 

"We  think  it  should  not  be  permitted  that  a  jury  be  given  leave  to 
award  damages  as  'smart  money,'  or  'in  the  way  of  punish- 
ment, to  make  an  example  for  the  public  good.'  " 

Thus  we  see  that  the  Michigan  case,  just  quoted  from,  places  such 
damages  in  the  light  of  compensation  for  injured  feelings  rather 
than  liy  way  of  punishment.  This  view,  which  may  be  moro  readily 
reconciled  with  judicial  princi])les  than  that  based  entirely  on  punish- 
ment, was  also  stated  in  Ralston  v.  Tlie  State  Eights,  Cral)l)e  (U. 
S.),  47.  I'ed.  ('as.  No.  11,510,  where  the  court  said:  "The  damages 
which  are  called  exemplary  arc  nothinjr  more  than  a  higli  and  ex- 
ag;.MTated  estimate  of  the  wrong  or  injury,  which  the  courts  and 
juries  take  upon  tliemselves  to  allow,  bringing  into  cah-ulation,  not 
a  new  and  distinct  injury,  but  sometiiing  beyond  the  mere  pecuniary 
loss  or  per^^(ln;ll  suffering,  stiH  belonging,  however,  to  thu  original 
wrong  and  to  no  other." 

in  Craven  v.  P.looiningdale,  171  X.  Y.  442.  64  N.  E.  169,  which  is 
jicrhiips  repr<'siiit;itive  of  the  wci^-'lit  (>i  authnrity,  the  basis  of  ex- 
emiilarv  damages  is  distinctly  based  on  tlie  theory  of  punisluiient, 
anii  not  on  the  (ii!li<-ul1y  of  csiiniMt iiig  the  damages  in  ceraiu  kinds  of 
torts.     In  that  case,  the  court  approved  the  rule  laid  down  by  Judtce 


Jan.  190 i.]  Craxe  v.  Bexnett.  733 

Andrews  in  Voltz  v.  Blackmar,  64  N.  Y.  440,  wherein  he  said:  "In 
punitive  actions,  as  they  are  sometimes  termed,  such  as  libel,  as- 
sault and  battery  and  false  imprisonment,  the  conduct  and  motive  of 
the  defendant  is  open  to  inquiry  with  a  view  to  the  assessment  of 
damages;  and  if  the  defendant,  in  committing  the  wrong  complained 
of,  acted  recklessly  or  willfully  or  maliciously  with  a  design  to  op- 
press or  injure  the  plaintiff,  the  jury,  in  fixing  the  damages,  may  dis- 
regard the  rule  of  compensation  and  beyond  that  may,  as  a  punish- 
ment to  the  defendant  and  as  a  protection  to  society  against  the  vio- 
lation of  personal  righs  and  social  order,  award  such  additional  dam- 
ages as  in  their  discretion  they  may  deem  proper.  The  same  rule  has 
been  held  to  apply  in  the  case  of  willful  injury  to  property  and  in 
actions  of  tort  founded  upon  negligence  amounting  to  misconduct  and 
recklessness";  citing  Tillotson  v.  Cheetham,  3  Johns.  56,  3  Am.  Dec. 
459;  King  v.  Eoot,  4  Wend.  113,  21  Am.  Dec.  102;  Tifft  v.  Culver,  .3- 
Hill,  180;  Cook  v.  Ellis,  6  Hill,  466,  41  Am.  Dec.  757;  Burr  v.  Burr,  7 
Hill,  207;  Taylor  v.  Church,  8  N.  Y.  460;  Hunt  v.  Bennett,  19  N.  Y. 
173;  Millard  v.  Brown,  35  N.  Y.  297.  For  a  further  discussion  of  the 
right  to  recover  exemplary  damages,  see  the  monographic  note  to 
Spellman  v.  Eichmond  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  28  Am.  St.  Eep.  870. 

b.  Employes  for  Whose  Acts  Master  is  Liable. — In  this  note  we 
shall  only  treat  of  the  liabilities  of  the  master  or  employer  arising' 
from  the  relation  of  master  and  servant,  and  shall  not  discuss  the 
cases  based  strictly  on  the  relation  of  principal  and  agent,  although 
the  general  principles  applicable  to  the  latter  are  very  similar. 

A  servant  has  been  defined  as  one  who  is  employed  to  render  per- 
sonal services  to  his  employer  otherwise  than  in  the  pursuit  of  an 
independent  calling,  and  who  in  such  service  remains  entirely  under 
the  control  and  direction  of  the  latter:  Heygood  v.  State,  59  Ala.  51; 
Gravatt  v.  State,  25  Ohio  St.  1G8;  while  an  agent  is  a  jierson  duly 
authorized  to  act  on  behalf  of  another.  The  basic  theory  of  the 
liability  of  the  master  or  employer  for  the  acts  of  his  servant  or 
employe  is  that  the  former  has  the  control  and  direction  of  the 
work  in  hand  not  only  in  its  ultimate  results  but  in  the  manner 
of  how  it  should  be  performed.  This  right  to  control  the  servant 
or  employe  implies  also  the  power  to  discharge  him  from  the  ser- 
vice or  employment  for  disobedience.  Hence  the  basis  of  the  lia- 
bility of  the  master  or  employer  is  the  maxim,  "respondeat  su- 
perior." The  decisions  very  often  use  the  term  "agent"  as  synony- 
mous with  "servant"  in  discussing  the  liability  of  the  master  for  acts 
of  persons  in  his  employ  who  are  generally  known  or  described  as 
servants. 

The  liability  of  the  master  arises  from  the  relation  itself,  and  as 
far  as  the  public  is  concerned  does  not  depend  upon  the  particular 
stipulations  which  he  may  have  with  the  servant.  In  Ward  v.  Young, 
42  Ark.  552,  a  trusted  convict  was  placed  by  the  lessee  of  the  pen- 
itentiary, who,  as  such  lessee,  had  charge  of  all  the  convicts,  in  charge 


734  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

of  his  premises  with  orders  to  protect  them  from  trespassers.  He 
assaulted  and  wounded  a  boy  who  was  lawfully  on  the  premises,  and 
exemplary  damages  were  awarded  against  the  lessee.  It  was  ques- 
tioned whether  the  relation  of  master  and  servant  existed.  The  eourt 
in  holding  that  the  relation  existed,  said:  "Now,  although  the  rela- 
tion of  master  and  servant  springs  out  of  a  contract,  yet  as  to  tUnd 
persons  it  can  make  no  difference  that  Ward  hired  the  services  of 
this  convict  from  the  state.  The  servant  may  be  a  minor  and  the 
contract  be  with  his  parent.  The  master's  liability,  if  any,  arises 
from  the  relation  itself,  and  does  not  depend  on  the  nature  of  the 
stipulations  in  his  contract.  'If  one  is  injured  by  the  servant  of 
another,  and  the  injury  is  in  any  manner  connected  with  the  fact 
of  service,  it  would  be  immaterial  to  the  injured  party  what  the 
contract  of  service  was,  how  long  it  was  to  continue,  what  compen- 
sation was  to  be  paid  for  it,  or  what  mutual  covenants  the  parties 
had  for  their  own  protection'  ";  citing  Cooley  on  Torts,  p.  532- 
Wood 's  Master  and  Servant,  sees.  4,  7. 

In  Lombard  v.  Batchelder,  58  Vt.  558,  5  Atl.  511,  it  was  sought  to 
apply  the  relation  of  master  and  servant  in  a  suit  against  a  husband 
and  wife  sued  jointly  for  an  assault  and  battery  committed  by  the 
wife.  The  husband  had  used  his  best  efforts  to  prevent  the  assault. 
The  court  in  sustaining  a  judgment  for  exemplary  damages  drew  a 
distinction  between  the  master  and  servant  cases,  and  said  that  the 
husband  was  liable,  "not  as  master,  but  as  husband,  and  because 
of  the  oneness  of  the  twain  in  the  eyes  of  the  law."  It  seems  to 
us,  however,  that  the  authority  of  the  wife  to  bind  her  husband  by 
her  contracts  is  based  upon  the  theory  that  it  is  by  virtue  of  an- 
authority  derived  from  him  and  founded  upon  his  consent,  and  not 
by  any  inherent  power  from  the  mere  fact  of  the  marital  relation: 
See  the  authorities  cited  in  the  monographic  note  to  Wanamaker  v. 
Weaver,  98  Am.  St.  Rep.  627,  on  the  implied  authority  of  wife  to 
act  for  husband  and  charge  him  for  necessaries. 

c.  Distinction  Between  Corporations  and  Natural  Persons  as  Mas- 
ters.— Some  of  the  older  cases  drew  or  tacitly  proceeded  upon  the 
theory  that  there  was  a  real  distinction  between  the  liability  of 
a  corporation  and  that  of  a  natural  person  to  exemplary  damages 
for  the  acts  of  their  servants  or  employes,  but  the  more  modern 
cases  liold  that  a  corporation  is  liable  to  the  sajne  extent  to  which 
an  individual  master  would  be  liable.  The  distinction  was  based 
on  the  idea  that  a  corporation  must  act  through  servants  and  agents, 
whereas  the  natural  person,  being  a  conscious  being,  need  not  do  so, 
but  if  he  did  so.  he  could  direct  and  control  their  acts  and  their  man- 
ner of  performing  such  acts,  the  lialiility  of  the  corporation  in  such 
cases  being  based  on  the  theory  of  principal  and  agent,  while  the 
liability  of  the  natural  person  was  based  on  the  relation  of  master 
and  servant.     In  Kutner  v.  Fargo,  20  Misc.  Eep.   (X.  Y.)   207,  45  N. 


Jan.   1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  735 

Y.  Supp.  753,  the  court  said:  "The  decisions  in  this  country  upon 
the  question  of  the  liability  of  a  corporation  in  exemplary  damages 
for  the  willful  or  malicious  acts  of  its  agents  are  divided  into  three 
classes.  One  holds  the  corporation  never  liable;  another  holds  the 
corporation  liable  if  the  wrongful  act  done  by  a  servant  acting  within 
the  scope  of  his  authorityj  a  third  recognizes  the  liability  if  the 
wrongful  act  was  within  the  scope  of  the  employment  and  was  pre- 
viously authorized  or  subsequently  ratified  by  the  corporation.  The 
New  York  decisions  and  those  of  the  United  States  supreme  court 
seem  to  incline  to  the  third  class:  Lake  Shore  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Prentice, 
147  U.  S.  101,  13  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  261,  37  L.  ed.  97;  Cleghorn  v.  New  York 
Cent.  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  56  N.  Y.  47,  299,  15  Am.  Eep.  375;  Caldwell  v. 
New  Jersey  S.  Co.,  47  N.  Y.  282;  The  Amiable  Nancy,  3  Wheat.  546.  A 
note  upon  these  cases  will  be  found  in  62  Am.  Dec.  379."  So,  also, 
in  Central  Ey.  v.  Brown,  113  Ga.  415,  84  Am.  St.  Eep.  250,  38  S.  E. 
989,  the  court  stated  that  it  was  originally  thought  that  a  corporation 
being  created  for  lawful  purposes  could  not  do  anything  unlawful, 
and  hence  that  whenever  its  servants  exceeded  the  charter  authority 
by  doing  an  unlawful  act  that  they  necessarily  committed  the  act 
as  individuals  and  not  as  representatives  of  the  corporation,  but  that 
now  it  ia  almost  universally  held  that  a  corporation  is  answerable 
for  the  torts  of  its  servants  to  the  same  extent  and  under  the  same 
circumstances  as  an  individual  master  would  be.  So,  also,  in  Dins- 
moor  V.  Wolber,  85  111.  App.  157,  the  court,  after  citing  various  eases 
in  which  the  rule  was  laid  down,  said:  "It  is  true  that  the  above 
cases  all  involved  actions  of  railroad  corporations  for  injuries  alleged 
to  have  been  caused  by  their  servants,  but  the  rule  adopted  appears 
to  apply  with  equal  force  to  cases  involving  the  liability  of  natural 
persons  under  like  circumstances." 

d.  Necessity  for  Acts  to  be  Willful,  Wanton,  Malicious,  Reckless 
or  Grossly  Negligent. — Mr.  Justice  Cooley,  in  Kreiter  v.  Nichols,  28 
Mich.  498,  stated  the  rule  as  to  when  a  master  could  be  mulcted  in 
exemplary  damages  for  the  acts  of  his  servants,  in  the  following 
language:  "We  also  think  the  court  erred  in  refusing  to  instruct 
the  jury  that  exemplary  damages  should  not  be  awarded,  unless 
the  act  of  giving  or  selling  intoxicating  drinks  to  the  husband  of 
the  plaintiff  was  willful.  The  term  'exemplary  damages,'  or,  as 
it  is  sometimes  phrased,  'punitory  or  vindictive  damages,'  is  often 
very  loosely  employed  in  the  books,  anj  the  controversy  over  the 
doctrine  which  permits  the  allowance  of  such  damages  has  been 
very  able  and  very  persistent.  But  those  who  go  farthest  in  sup- 
port of  such  damages  base  the  right  to  award  them  expressly  on 
the  willful  or  wanton  conduct  of  the  defendant — the  moral  turpitude 
or  atrocity  of  the  act,  which  renders  it  proper  that  damages  by 
way  of  punishment  should  be  inflicted  beyond  what  could  be  meas- 
ured by  compensation.     Thus  Mr.  Sedgwick  says:    'The  general  prin- 


736  Americax  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

ciple  that  in  case  of  willful  wrong  committed  Tby  the  defendant,  the 
jury  have  a  large  discretion  to  award  damages  by  way  of  punishment 
has  been  asserted  in  a  number  of  cases':  Sedgwick  on  Damages,  454, 
note.  Mr.  Justice  Grier  says:  'It  is  a  well-establislied  priuciple 
of  the  common  law  that  in  actions  of  trespass  and  all  actions  on 
the  case  for  torts,  a  jury  may  inflict  what  are  called  exemplary,  pun- 
itory or  vindictive  damages  upon  a  defendant,  having  in  view  the 
enormity  of  his  olTenso,  rather  than  the  measure  of  compensation 
to  the  plaintiff.'  And  again:  'In  actions  of  trespass  whore  the  in- 
jury has  been  wanton  and  malicious,  or  gross  and  outrageous,  courts 
permit  juries  to  add  to  the  measured  compensation  of  the  plaintiff, 
which  he  would  have  been  entitled  to  recover  had  the  injury  been  in- 
llicted  without  design  or  intention,  something  further  by  way  of  pun- 
ishment or  example,  which  has  sometimes  been  called  smart-money': 
Day  V.  Woodworth,  13  How.  (U.  S.)  368,  14  L.  ed.  181.  And  in  the 
leading  case  of  Huekle  v.  Money,  2  Wils.  205,  Lord  Chief  Justice  Pratt 
expressed  the  opinion  that  the  jury  had  done  right  in  awarding  exem- 
plary damages  for  a  trespass  committed  by  direction  of  the  crown  offi- 
cers, and  the  legality  of  which  they  had  endeavored  to  support  anil 
maintain  in  a  tyrannical  and  severe  manner.  These  extracts  suffi- 
ciently indicate  the  grounds  on  which  such  damages  are  allowed,  and 
show  that  they  are  not  to  be  awarded  unless  the  conduct  of  the  defend- 
ant is  willful,  wanton,  reckless  or  otherwise  deserving  the  punishment 
beyond  what  the  requirement  of  mere  compensation  would  impose." 
So,  also,  in  Ilawes  v.  Knowlcs,  114  Mass.  519,  19  Am.  St.  Kep.  S'S3,  it 
was  said:  "In  an  action  of  tort  for  a  willful  injury  to  the  person, 
the  manner  and  manifest  motive  of  the  wrongful  act  may  be  given 
in  evidence  as  affecting  the  question  of  damages,  for  when  the  merely 
physical  injury  is  the  same,  it  may  be  more  aggravated  in  its  effects 
upon  the  mind,  if  it  is  done  in  wanton  disregard  of  the  rights  and 
feelings  of  the  plaintiff,  than  if  it  is  the  result  of  mere  carelessness"; 
citing  Stowe  v.  Ileygood,  7  Alien,  118,  and  Smith  v.  liolcomh,  99 
Mass.  552,  And  in  Cosgriff  v.  ^Miller,  10  Wyo.  190,  93  Am.  St.  Eep. 
1)77,  G8  Pac.  200,  a  very  recent  case  which  involved  wanton  acts  of 
trespass  on  the  }>art  of  defendant's  servants,  the  court  stated  the 
rule  in  the  following  language:  "The  general  rule,  where  the  doctr'ne 
is  recognized,  is  that  where  malice,  fraud  or  gross  negligence  or 
recklessness  enters  into  the  commission  of  a  tort  or  where  the  act 
is  dune  wantonly,  exemplary  damages  are  recoverable":  See  also 
Kirtou  V.  North  Chicago  St.  K.  Co.,  91  111.  App.  554,  to  the  same 
effect. 

In  Trauerman  v.  Lippincott,  39  Mo.  App.  488,  the  court  defined 
wanton  acts  as  follows:  "If  one  intentionally  does  a  wrongful  act 
and  knows  at  the  time  that  it  is  wrongful,  then  he  does  it  wantonly; 
by  the  word  I  understand  is  meant  causelessly,  without  restraint 
and  in  reckless  disregard  of  the  rights  of  others.  When  one  inten- 
tionally  commits   a   wrong,   he   does   it   from   an   evil  spirit   and    bad 


Jan.   190^.]  Ckaxe  v.  Bennett.  737 

motive.  Good  motive  or  spirit  does  not  impel  the  commission  of 
willful  wrongs." 

In  Hansford  v.  Payne,  11  Bush  (Ky.),  380,  which  was  a  suit  by  the 
personal  representative  of  the  deceased  "for  the  wrongs,  injuries 
and  damages  done  him"  by  substituting  croton  oil  instead  of  lin- 
seed oil  in  a  prescription,  the  court  held  that  "willful"  and  "gross" 
were  not  synonymous  terms  when  applied  to  negligence. 

e.  Necessity  for  Act  to  be  Authorized  or  Within  Scope  of  Em- 
ployment.— In  the  early  cases  it  was  held  that  the^master  was  only 
chargeable  where  the  injury  was  caused  by  the  servant's  negligence 
and  unskillfulness  in  the  discharge  of  his  master's  business,  and 
not  where  the  servant's  act  was  intentionally  wrongful  and  willful, 
but  the  latter  cases  place  the  liability  upon  the  master  if  the  act 
was  done  while  the  servant  was  engaged  in  the  master's  business 
and  acting  within  the  scope  of  his  employment,  regardless  of  the 
actual  intent  of  the  servant  in  doing  the  act. 

In  Dinsmoor  v.  Wolber,  85  111.  App.  156,  the  court  remarked  that 
the  authorities  were  not  harmonious  in  regard  to  the  question,  but 
that  tbe  courts  of  Illinois  had  substantially  adopted  the  rule  laid  down 
in  "Wood  on  Master  and  Servant,  section  323,  wherein  he  said:  "It 
may  be  regarded  as  settled  by  the  better  class  of  cases  that  whenever 
exemplary  damages  would  be  recoverable  if  the  act  had  been  done 
by  the  master  himself,  they  were  equally  recoverable  when  the 
act  was  done  by  his  servant":  See,  also,  monographic  note  to  Goodloe 
v.  Memphis  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  54  Am.  St.  Eep.  71,  on  acts  of  servants  for 
which  master  is  not  responsible. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  test  of  whether  the  master  or  employer  can 
be  held  liable  for  the  willful,  wanton  or  malicious  acts  of  his  servants 
or  employes,  either  in  actual  or  in  exemplary  damages,  is  dependent 
upon  whether  the  act  complained  of  was  within  the  scope  of  the 
servant's  employment.  The  authority  to  do  a  particular  act  may 
be  implied  if  the  act  is  within  the  scope  of  the  employment  or  in 
furtherance  of  the  business  of  the  master.  As  we  have  seen,  the 
responsibility  of  the  master  is  based  not  only  on  his  power  to  select 
the  servant  or  agent,  but  to  direct  the  mode  of  executing  the  work 
and  controlling  his  acts  in  the  course  of  the  employment  so  as  to 
provent  injury  to  others:  Eobinson  v.  "Webb,  11  Bush  (Ky.),  475. 
The  rule  in  that  respect  was  stated  in  "Ward  v.  Young,  42  Ark.  553, 
by  setting  forth  the  rule  set  out  in  Cooley  on  Torts,  page  53S: 
"The  master  who  puts  the  servant  in  a  place  of  trust  or  responsibil- 
ity, or  commits  to  him  the  management  of  his  business  or  the  care 
of  his  property,  is  justly  held  responsible  Avhen  the  servant,  through 
lack  of  judgment  or  discretion,  or  from  infirmity  of  temper  or  under 
the  influence  of  passion  aroused  by  the  circumstance  or  the  occasion, 
goes  beyond  the  strict  lino  of  his  duty  or  authority,  and  inflicts  an 
unjustifiable  injury  upon  another."     See  Kreiter  v.  Nichols,  28  Mich. 

492,  to  the  same  effect. 

Am.    St.    Rep.,    Vol.    101-47 


738  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

It  often,  however,  becomes  quite  a  difficult  question  to  determine 
whether  the  act  in  controversy  was  within  the  scope  of  the  servant 's 
employment  or  not.  In  Mali  v.  Lord,  39  N.  Y.  384,  100  Am.  Dec.  448, 
a  leading  case  on  the  subject,  the  action  arose  over  the  defendant's 
superintendent  and  clerk  compelling  the  plaintiff  to  be  searched  on 
suspicion  of  having  stolen  some  goods  from  defendant's  store,  the 
court  said:  "It  cannot  be  presumed  that  a  master,  by  intrusting 
his  servant  with  his  property,  and  conferring  power  upon  him  to 
transact  his  business,  thereby  authorizes  him  to  do  any  act  for  its 
protection  that  he  could  not  lawfully  do  himself  if  present.  The 
master  would  not,  if  present,  be  justified  in  arresting,  detaining  and 
searching  a  person  upon  suspicion,  however  strong,  of  having  stolen 
his  goods,  and  secreted  them  upon  his  person.  The  authority  of  the 
defendants  to  the  superintendent  could  not,  therefore,  be  implied 
from  his  employment.  The  act  was  not  done  in  the  business  of  the 
defendants,  and  they  were  not,  as  masters,  responsible  therefor.  If 
not  responsible,  if  the  superintendent  acted  in  good  faith  in  the  be- 
lief of  the  plaintiff's  guilt,  they  clearly  would  not  be,  if  he  acted 
from  malice,  in  the  absence  of  such  belief."  In  Knowles  v.  BuHene, 
71  Mo.  App.  349,  the  court  in  answer  to  the  argument,  based  on 
Mali  V.  Lord,  39  N.  Y.  381,  100  Am.  Dec.  448,  that  if  defendants  could 
not  have  lawfully  arrested  the  plaintiff  (she  being  innocent)  that 
their  agents  or  servants  had  no  authority  to  do  so,  admitted  that 
the  case  cited  was  authority  for  defendant's  contention,  but  said: 
' '  When  it  is  said  that  no  authority  will  be  implied  in  the  agent  to 
do  an  act  the  principal  himself  could  not  lawfully  do,  if  present,  it 
must  be  understood  as  having  relation  rather  to  the  character  of  the 
act  than  as  to  what  the  principal  might  have  lawfully  done  under 
the  particular  circumstances  of  tlie  case.  To  illustrate:  The  master 
would  have  no  authority,  if  present,  to  shoot  and  kill  one  detected 
in  stealing  his  goods,  and  so  under  the  rule,  correctly  ap{)lied,  no 
such  authority  could  be  implied  in  the  servant.  But  the  master 
may  lawfully  arrest  and  detain  the  thief  and  thereliy  force  him 
to  give  up  the  stolen  goods  and  authority  therefor  may  be  impliedly 
given  to  the  servant  or  agent  standing  in  the  place  of  the  principal." 

It  seems  to  us  that  where  the  servant  has  the  discretion  to  deter- 
mine what  sliould  be  done,  that  the  master  ought  to  be  liable  for  his 
niisjiidgment,  although  he  may  have  done  an  act  wliich  the  master 
would  not  have  been  authorized  to  do;  for  instance,  the  act  of  a 
condnrtor  in  ejecting  an  orderly  jiasseiiger  Avho  has  a  valid  ticket 
would  be  unauthorized  if  done  by  the  master,  but  it  would  not  be 
contended  that  the  conductor  was  not  placed  there  for  the  purjiose 
of  deeiding  when  such  an  act  was  necessary  and  proper,  an<l  that 
the  carrier  would  be  bound  by  his  acts  in  that  respect.  The  rule 
as  to  when  an  act  of  the  servant,  though  done  in  the  service,  is  vritliin 
or  without  the  course  of  that  service  is  very  clearly  set  forth  in  Mc- 


Jan.   1904.]  Ceane  v.  Bennett.  739 

Clung  V.  Dearborne,  134  Pa.  St.  406,  19  Am.  St.  Eep.  708,  19  Atl. 
698,  8  L.  E.  A.  204,  wherein  it  was  said:  "The  general  doctrine  laid 
down  by  the  learned  judge  that  every  man  is  liable  for  his  own  tres- 
pass only  must  not  be  taken  too  literally;  for  one  must  be  held  to 
do  that  which  he  procures  or  directs  another  to  do  for  him,  as  well 
as  that  which  he  does  in  his  own  person.  Qui  facit  per  alium,  facit 
per  se.  Servants  and  employes  are  often  without  the  means  to  re- 
spond in  damages  for  the  injuries  they  may  inflict  on  others  by  the 
ignorant,  negligent  or  wanton  manner  in  which  they  conduct  the  busi- 
ness of  their  employer.  The  loss  must  be  borne  in  such  cases  by  the 
innocent  sufferer,  or  by  him  whose  employment  of  an  ignorant,  care- 
less or  wanton  servant  has  been  the  occasion  of  the  injury,  and  under 
such  circumstances  it  is  just  that  the  latter  should  bear  the  loss. 
But  the  master  is  not  liable  for  the  independent  trespass  of  his  ser- 
vant. If  a  coachman,  while  driving  along  the  street  with  his  mas- 
ter 's  carriage,  sees  one  against  whom  he  bears  ill-will  at  the  side 
of  the  street  and  leaves  the  box  to  seek  out  and  assault  him,  the  mas- 
ter would  not  be  liable.  Such  an  act  would  be  the  willful  and  inde- 
pendent act  of  the  coachman.  It  was  done  while  in  his  master's 
service  but  not  in  the  course  of  that  service.  But  if  the  coachman 
sees  his  enemy  sitting  on  the  box  of  another  carriage  driving  along 
the  same  highway,  and  he  so  guides  his  own  team  as  to  bring  the 
carriages  into  collision,  whereby  injury  is  done,  the  master  is  liable. 
The  coachman  was  hired  to  drive  his  master's  horse.  He  was  doing 
the  work  he  was  employed  to  do,  and  for  the  manner  of  his  doing 
it,  the  master  is  liable:  Wood  on  Master  and  Servant,  sec.  277.  It 
would  be  no  defense  to  the  master  to  prove  that  he  had  given  his 
coachman  orders  to  be  careful  and  not  drive  against  others.  It  was 
his  duty  not  only  to  give  such  orders  but  to  see  that  they  were 
obeyed.  It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  it  is  the  character  of  the 
employment  and  not  the  private  instructions  given  by  the  master 
to  his  servant  that  must  determine  the  measure  of  his  liability  in  any 
given  case." 

f.  When  Act  of  Servant  Must  be  Ratified. — It  seems  to  us  that 
if  tlie  act  of  the  servant  is  within  the  scope  of  the  employment  that 
no  ratification  of  the  act  on  the  part  of  the  master  is  necessary  in 
order  to  make  the  master  responsible  therefor.  But  when  the  act 
is  one  which  the  master  could  have  done,  but  was  not  within  the 
scope  of  the  servant's  employment,  it  would  be  necessary  to  show 
that  the  master  ratified  it  in  order  to  hold  the  latter  liable,  but  in 
such  case  the  liability  would  really  be  based  on  the  principle  of  the 
liability  of  a  principal  for  the  acts  of  his  agent.  An  illustrative 
ease  may  be  found  in  Cobb  v.  Simon,  119  Wis.  606,  100  Am.  St.  Rep. 
909,  97  X.  W.  276,  wherein  the  floor-walker  of  defendant,  who  con- 
ducted a  large  department  store,  unlawfully  searched  plaintiff,  after 
having  accused  her  of  shoplifting,  and  also  extorted  money  from  her 
for  not  sending  her  to  the  police  station.     In  discussing  the  question 


740  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

whether  the  defendant  ratified  the  acts  of  his  floor-walker,  the  court 
said:  "Retention  of  a  servant  in  his  employment  after  notice  to 
the  principal  of  a  tort  committed  by  the  servant  is  evidence  of 
ratification  of  the  act  by  the  principal:  Bass  v.  Chicago  etc.  R.  Co.,  42 
Wis.  654,  24  Am.  Rep.  437;  Robinson  v.  Superior  Rapid  T.  Co.,  94  Wis. 
345,  59  Am.  St.  Rep.  897,  68  N.  W.  961,  34  L.  R.  A.  205.  The  informa- 
tion to  the  principal  should  be  full  and  complete,  in  order  to  justify 
the  conclusion  of  ratification  on  this  ground:  Patry  v.  Chicago  etc. 
R.  Co.,  77  Wis.  ^18,  46  N.  W.  56.  It  is  not  essential  that  the  infor- 
mation should  come  from  the  plaintiff,  but  however  it  coinos,  it 
should  be  more  than  a  mere  idle  rumor  :nid  sliouM  be  so  convincing 
and  persuasive  as  to  convince  the  mind  of  an  ordinarily  prudent 
employer  that  the  facts  exist  whirdi  call  for  tlio  servant's  discliarge. 
Any  other  rule  would  necessitate  the  discharge  of  faithful  em- 
ployes whenever  their  conduct  is  assailed  by  irresponsible,  unfounded 
gossip,  and  such  a  rule  would  be  plainly  unjust  both  to  employer 
and  employe.  The  question  is  generally  one  for  the  jury  in  view  of 
all  information  which  came  to  the  employer,  and  was  such  in  the 
present  case,  under  proper  instructions." 

III.  Torts  Affecting  Personal  Rights. 
a.  Interference  with  Funeral  Cortege. — Exemplary  damages  were 
sought  for  the  withdrawal  of  a  hearse  and  acconipanying  carriage 
from  a  funeral  cortege  in  the  case  of  Gatzow  v.  Buening,  106  Wis.  ], 
SO  Am.  St.  Rep.  17,  SI  N.  W.  100.3,  49  li.  R.  A.  475.  TIioult!'.  the 
action  was  based  on  a  conspiracy,  still  the  overt  acts  producing  tlie 
injuries  were  done  by  tlie  driver  of  one  of  the  defendants.  The  fai'fs 
in  the  case  were  as  follows:  The  plaintiff  oni|doyed  and  paid  one 
Sclmbert,  a  liveryman,  for  tlie  services  of  a  hfarse  and  carriage  !'or 
use  at  the  funeral  of  his  child  which  was  to  be  buried  from  hi^ 
residence.  The  hearse  and  carriage  wore  sent  to  plaintiff's  residence 
and  were  standing  in  front  of  plaintiff's  residence  aw;iiting  the 
termination  nf  1lie  funeral  sers'iees.  .Trst  as  tlie  funeral  ser\-ii'es  were 
over  and  the  coffin  containing  the  child's  remains  was  about  to  bo 
placed  in  the  hearse,  the  drivers  of  t'le  hearse  and  earriage  ilrove 
away,  h^^ving  the  plaintiff  and  his  large  nnnilior  of  friends,  who 
were  present,  to  resort  to  sueh  m<^ans  as  they  cotdd  to  continue  the 
funeral  and  without  giving  plaintiff  any  explanation  as  to  the  cause 
nf  their  driving  away.  It  ajipears  that  there  was  a  liverynuMi's  as- 
S')ri:itinn,  of  which  tlic  defemlant  Scluibert  was  a  member,  and  of 
whirli  tlie  defendant  Buening,  was  the  secretary;  that  according  to 
tlie  livdaws  of  said  association  no  TnemlM>r  thereof  was  alhiweil  to 
(111  business  with  anv  jiersnn  who  did  not  p;itroniz(;  its  Ttieiiibers  ex- 
clusivtdy,  or  t.i  let  a  hearse  to  a  jirivate  jjarty  for  a  fun(>ral  where 
the  undertaher  in  charge  nf  suidi  funeral  was  rt^imted  to  patrnnizo 
nonunion  members,  or  to  any  jier-on  whose  family,  for  the  occasion, 
patronized   a   uuni.ni'iu   li\erv;    that    I'ur    undert alier,   being   auth(jrized 


Jan.   1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  741 

to   engage  the  hearse  and   carriage,   engaged  it  in  plaintiff's  name 
•without  the  defendant,  Schubert,  knowing  that  the  undertaker  was 
in  any  way  connected  with  the  transaction,  the  engagement  having 
been  made  with  one  of  Schubert's  employes,  but  that  Schubert,  fear- 
ing that  the  transactions  might  lead  to  a  violation  of  the  rules  of 
the  association,  directed  the  driver  of  the  hearse  not  to  remain  at 
the  funeral  if  a  nonunion  man  was  in  charge;  that  after  the  hearse 
and  carriage  had  left  his  barn  to  attend  the  funeral,  the  defendant 
Buening  was  informed  of  the  facts,  and  particularly  as  to  who  was 
the  undertaker  in  charge  of  the  funeral,  whereupon  Buening,  claiming 
to  act  in  pursuance  of  his  duty  as  secretary  of  the  association,  com- 
municated with  Schubert 's  barn,  giving  notice  of  the  proposed  viola- 
tion of  the  association's  rules,  and  requesting  Schubert  or  some  one 
in  his  barn  to  cause  the  driver  of  the  hearse  to  communicate  with  the 
barn  by  telephone;   that  Buening  then  went  to  plaintiff's  -residence 
and  stated  to  the  driver  of  the  hearse  that  his  employer  wanted  to 
talk  with  him  over  the  telephone;  that  the  driver  then  drove  a  short 
distance  from  plaintiff's  residence,  but  there  was  a  conflict   in   the 
evidence  as  to  whether  he  telephoned  as  requested;   that  there  was 
some  evidence  that  he  told  Buening  there  was  no  need  to  telephone, 
that  he  had  previously  received  orders  to  return  in  case  the  under- 
taker mentioned  was  in   charge   of  the  funeral   arrangements;   there 
was  also  evidence  to  the  effect  that  when  Buening  visited  plaintiff's 
residence  he  ordered  the  driver  of  the  hearse  to  return  to  the  barn, 
and  said  to  the  undertaker:   "I  am  secretary  of  the  union  and  au- 
thorized to  have  the  hearse  go  home.     I  am  not  going  to  leave  before 
the  hearse  goes  away.     I  am  going  to  break  up  this  funeral.     I  am 
not  going  to  have  this  thing  go  on,  and  this  hearse  has  got  to  go 
home";  that  Buening 's  conduct  at  the  affair  was  such  as  to  attract 
the  attention  of  the  persons  present,  and  that  when  the  drivers  re- 
turned to  the  barn,  he  said  to  the  undertaker:  "You  see  what  I  can 
do?"     There  was  also  evidence  of  ratification  on  the  part  of  Schu- 
bert   as   to   all   that    had   been    done.      At   the    trial   the   defendants 
requested  the  court  to  direct  a  special  verdict  pursuant  to  the  Wis- 
consin statute,  which  was  refused.     The  appellate  court,  after  stating 
the   arguments  used  on  that  proposition,   said:   "It  follows  that   the 
denial  of  the  motion  for  a  special  verdict  was  wrong  solely  on  the 
ground  of  the  reason  assigned  for  it.     It  was  useless  to  require  the 
jury,  as  did  the  court,  to  say  whether  defendants,  or  either  of  thcni, 
participated  in  depriving  plaintiff  of  the  use  of  the  hearse,  because 
Schubert  said  he  instructed  his  driver  to  return  to  the  barn  if  a  non- 
union man  was  in  charge  of  the  funeral,  and  that  he  gave  such  in- 
structions  in    conformity   to   his   obligations   to    the   union.      The   evi- 
dence was  all  one  way  that  Buening  was  the  moving  spirit  in  caus- 
ing the  driver  of  the  hearse  to  obey  the  instructions   of  his  master, 
and  that  his  acts  were  in  accord  with  his  duties  as  secretary  of  the 
union,  and  in  conformity  to  a  request  made  of  him,  either  by  Schu- 


743  Amehican  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

bert  himself  or  by  some  one  in  his  behalf,  whose  acts  Sc'^.iubert  fully 
ratified  with  knowledge  of  all  the  facts.  Such  ratification  rendered 
Schubert  liable  for  actual  and  exemplary  damages  the  same  in  all 
respects  as  if  he  had  originally  authorized  Buening  to  act  in  his  be- 
half: Eobinson  v.  Superior  K.  T.  E.  Co.,  94  Wis,  345,  59  Am.  St.  Eep. 
897,  68  N.  W.  961,  34  L.  E.  A.  205.  There  was  perfect  concert  of 
action  between  all  the  parties  concerned  in  the  transaction  to  de- 
prive plaintiff  of  the  use  of  the  hearse,  and  the  acts  of  each  and  all 
were  in  accord  with  the  agreement  between  the  members  of  the 
union. 

"The  court  needlessly  required  the  jury  to  say  whether  facts  ex- 
isted warranting  an  assessment  of  exemplary  damages.  It  was  suili- 
cient  that  they  were  instructed  that  the  assessment  of  such  damages 
was  discretionary  with  them. 

"It  w^  correctly  said  by  the  court,  in  substance,  before  the  formal 
charge  was  given,  that  the  acts  of  tlie  defendants  were  willful  and 
with  intent  to  deprive  plaintiff  of  tlie  use  of  the  hearse  at  a  time 
when  they  knew  it  would  be  impossible  to  supply  another.  As  men 
of  common  sense,  defendants  must  have  known  that  their  conduct 
would  greatly  shock  the  sen.sii>ilities  of  the  plaintiff,  would  humiliate 
and  cause  him  great  mental  confusion,  pain  and  suffering.  No  reason- 
able conclusion  could  be  arrived  at  from  the  evidence,  other  than  that 
the  defendants  intentionally  carried  out  their  unlawful  design  under 
such  circumstances  as  to  demonstrate  the  power  of  the  combination 
to  punish  liverymen  for  doing  business  in  an  independent  way,  and 
persons  for  dealing  with  such  nonunion  liverymen;  that  with  such 
ends  in  view  they  proceeded  with  reckless  disregard  of 'consequences 
and  with  full  knowledge  of  the  inevitable  result  to  plaintiff.  All 
the  elements  of  fact  warranting  exemplary  damages  appear  clearly 
from  the  evidence  as  matters  of  law.  There  was  the  willful  viola- 
tion of  plaintiff's  rights,  inflicted  under  circumstances  of  aggravation, 
insult,  or  cruelty,  with  viudictivcness  and  malice":  Citing  ^fcWill- 
iams  v.  Bragg,  3  Wis.  424,  and  Nichols  v.  Brabazon,  94  Wis.  549,  69 
N.  W.  342. 

Though  the  acts  giving  rise  to  the  award  of  exemplary  damages 
in  this  case  were  performed  by  the  drivers  of  the  hearse  and  car- 
riage, who  were  in  the  immediate  employ  of  the  defendant,  Schubert, 
still  it  does  not  appear  that  they  were  done  by  the  drivers  on  their 
own  initiative,  and  the  court  seems  to  base  its  decision  more  upon 
the  propositions  that  Schubert  had  specifically  directed  the  ilrivers 
to  return  in  case  a  nonunion  undertaker  was  in  charge  of  the  funeral 
arrangements,  or  that,  if  he  had  not  originally  so  instructed  the 
drivers,  that  Buening,  the  secretary  of  the  union,  acted  as  his  agent 
for  that  purpose  and  that  he  ratified  Buening 's  acts  as  such  agent. 
Hence  we  cannot  say  that  this  case  would  be  an  authority  for  acts 
of  that  nature  performed  voluntarily  by  hearse  and  carriage  drivers 
under  similar  circumstances,  and  we  refer  to  the  case  merely  to  raise 


Jan.  1904.]  Crane  v.  Bexnett.  743 

the  question  whether  acts  of  that  sort  by  employes  of  a  liveryman, 
or  undertaker,  would  be  considered  as  within  the  scope  of  their  em- 
ployment in  view  of  the  prevalence  of  labor  and  similar  associa- 
tions, and  the  widespread  knowledge  of  their  rules  and  methods  of 
enforcing  their  rules. 

b.  Offering  of  Insults  and  Indignities  to  Customer. — The  duty  of 
a  merchant  to  his  customer  was  discussed  in  the  case  of  Cobb  v.  Simon, 
119  Wis.  604,  97  N.  W.  276,  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  909,  which  was  a  case 
wherein  defendant's  floor-walker  attempted  to  extort  money  from  a 
customer  whom  he  had  accused  of  shoplifting.  In  that  case  the  cor- 
rectness of  an  instruction  that  "a  master  is  liable  for  a  wrong  done 
by  his  servant,  whether  through  negligence  or  mnlice  of  the  latter, 
in  the  course  of  an  employment  in  which  the  servant  is  engaged  to 
perform  a  duty  which  the  master  owes  to  the  person  injured,  was 
questioned.  The  court  in  discussing  the  proposition  admitted  that  it 
would  be  applicable  in  the  case  of  an  assault  upon  a  passenger  by 
the  servant  of  a  common  carrier  because  of  the  carrier's  duty  to 
the  passenger  in  such  a  ease,  but  said:  "It  has  not,  however,  been 
applied  to  a  merchant  in  his  relations  to  customers.  It  is  true  that 
customers  in  such  a  case  are  upon  the  premises  by  invitation,  and 
the  merchant  owes  the  positive  duty  to  the  customer  of  using  care 
to  keep  the  premises  in  a  reasonably  safe  condition  for  use  by  the 
customer  in  the  usual  way;  and  this  doubtless  includes  the  duty  of 
using  ordinary  care  to  employ  competent  and  law-abiding  servants, 
but  we  do  not  understand  that  he  insures  the  customer  personal 
safety.  We  have  been  referred  to  no  cases  so  holding."  The  court 
then  held  the  instruction  not  applicable  to  the  case  at  bar.  The  tak- 
ing off  of  a  garment  which  a  customer  wag  trying  on  accompanied  by 
insulting  accusations  was  held  to  constitute  an  assault  in  Geraty  v. 
Stern,  30  Hun,  427.  In  that  case,  the  plaintiff  had  gone  into  defend- 
ant's department  store  to  purchase  an  ulster  for  herself.  W^hile  she 
had  an  ulster  on  her  person  preparatory  to  its  purchase,  the  floor- 
walker approached  her,  telling  her  that  she  did  not  want  to  purchase 
the  garment  and  using  language  indicating  that  she  was  a  spy  from 
a  rival  house,  and  directed  the  saleswoman  to  take  the  garment  off 
from  her,  which  was  done.  The  court,  in  holding  that  the  affair 
constituted  an  assault  and  that  the  act  was  in  furtherance  of  defend- 
ant's business,  said:  "In  this  case  there  can  be  no  claim  that  the 
employes  of  the  defendant  were  prompted  by  malicious  motives  or 
selfish  aims.  Their  action  was  in  their  line  of  duty  as  they  under- 
stood it.  The  duty  to  act  was  cast  on  them,  then  and  there.  Their 
instructions  were  not  to  show  styles  or  give  prices  to  persons  who 
«ame  from  other  stores  to  look  at  styles  or  obtain  prices.  Here  an 
•emergency  arose  when  such  a  case  was  presented  as  the  emploves  be- 
lieved and  the  duty  of  deciding  was  imposed  on  them.  Thev  mav 
have  decided  unwisely,  but  their  decision  and  action  was  clearly 
within  the  line  of  their  duty,  and  the  defendants  are  responsible  for 


74-1  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

the  resulting  consequences.  It  was  for  no  selfish  purpose  that  they 
submitted  the  plaintiff  to  indignity  but  to  serve  the  defendants 
only,  and  they  devolved  the  duty  of  carrying  out  their  instructions 
on  their  employes.  They  must  be  held  responsible  for  the  manner 
in  which  it  is  done;  no  other  rule  would  meet  the  requirements  of 
public  policy  or  public  convenience." 

c.     False  Imprisonment  or  Illegal  Search. 

1.  In  General. — The  rule  as  to  under  what  circumstances  a  servant 
may  make  his  master  liable  in  exemplary  damages  for  the  detention 
or  arrest  of  a  person  for  some  offense  having  relevancy  to  the  mas- 
ter's property  or  business  was  set  forth  in  Markley  v.  Snow,  207  Pa. 
St.  459,  56  Atl.  999.  The  court  in  that  case  stated  the  true  rule  to 
be  that  set  forth  by  Blackburn,  J.,  in  Allen  v.  London  etc.  Ry.  Co., 
L.  R.  6  Q.  B.  65,  wherein  it  was  said:  "There  is  a  marked  distinc- 
tion between  acts  done  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  property  by 
preventing  a  felony  or  of  recovering  it  back,  and  an  act  done  for 
the  purpose  of  punishing  the  offender  for  that  which  has  already  been 
done.  There  is  no  implied  authority  in  a  person  having  the  custody 
of  property  to  take  such  steps  as  he  thinks  fit  to  punish  a  person 
whom  he  supposes  has  done  something  with  reference  to  the  property 
which  he  has  not  done.  The  act  of  punishing  the  offender  is  not  any- 
thing done  with  reference  to  the  property,  it  is  done  merely  for  the 
purpose    of   vindicating   justice. " 

It  seems  to  us  that  the  above  is  the  proper  rule  in  such  cases. 
The  question  arises  most  frequently  in  suits  for  false  imprisonment 
and  illegal  search  on  suspicion  of  being  a  shoplifter  and  the  rule  is 
sometimes  not  strictly  applied.  Those  classes  of  cases  will  be  treated 
in  the  next  section.  It  seems  to  us,  however,  that  in  those  cases 
in  which  the  rule  above  set  forth  has  not  been  strictly  applied  may 
be  distinguished  on  the  ground  that  the  person  making  the  arrest 
or  conducting  the  search  was  an  agent  for  that  very  purpose,  such 
as  the  agents  and  employes  of  detective  agencies  and  the  detectives 
or  special  police  officers  of  large  department  stores.  This  theory  is, 
we  think,  illustrated  by  the  case  of  Pinkerton  v.  Martin,  82  111.  App. 
5b9,  wherein  the  appellee  was  arrested  by  the  servants  and  agents 
of  appellant,  who  conducted  a  large  detective  agencv  at  Chicago^ 
under  a  charge  of  arson,  and  then  placed  in  appellant's  "sweat-box" 
to  extort  from  him  his  supposed  knowledge  as  to  who  were  the  really 
guilty  jiartics.  In  appellee's  suit  for  false  imprisonment  the  court 
said:  "It  is  argued  that  there  is  no  proof  of  express  malice  or  want 
of  probable  cause.  We  think  the  authorities  cited  by  counsel  ou 
this  question  are  not  in  point  and  have  no  bearing  when  applied  to 
the  facts  of  this  case.  Here  the  arrest  and  detention  were  in  them- 
selves unlawful.  Appellee  was  decoyed  into  Chicncjo  upon  false  T)re- 
tenscs,  then  illegally  arrcstcl  and  unlawfully  r-onfined  for  two  weeks 
being  denied  all  communications  with  bis  friends  or  the  outside  world 


Jan.  1904,]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  745 

and  with  no  attempt  whatever  to  have  a  legal  investigation  as  to  his 
guilt  of  any  crime.  Under  these  circumstances  the  law  implies  malice 
and  probable  cause  would  furnish  no  justification.  This  proposition 
is  elementary,  and  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  cite  authorities  in  its 
support:  Johnson  v.  Von  Kettler,  84  111.  315."  No  question  was 
raised  as  to  the  acts  of  the  agents  or  servants  of  appellant  being 
outside  the  scope  of  their  employment.  Another  like  case  was  that 
of  Clark  v.  Starin,  47  Hun,  345,  wherein  the  defendant,  who  was  the 
owner  of  an  island  used  as  a  summer  resort,  had  an  agreement  with 
one  Pinkerton  to  furnish  him  a  number  of  special  police  officers  for 
use  on  this  island.  His  son,  who  was  in  charge  of  the  resort,  to- 
gether with  one  of  these  special  officers,  arrested  the  plaintiff,  who 
was  a  ticket-taker  at  the  resort,  for  the  larceny  of  some  tickets.  The 
court  held  that  the  defendant  was  liable  for  the  false  arrest.  See, 
also,  Craven  v.  Bloomingdale,  171  N,  Y.  439,  64  N,  E.  169,  discussed 
in  the  last  subdivision  of  this  note. 

2.  On  Suspicion  of  Being  a  Shoplifter. — It  is  difficult  to  lay  down 
any  general  rule  as  to  the  liability  for  exemplary  damages  for  the  acts 
of  servants  in  arresting  or  searching  an  innocent  person  suspected 
of  having  stolen  goods  while  shopping. 

In  an  early  case  in  New  York,  that  of  Mali  v.  Lord,  39  N.  Y.  384, 
100  Am.  Dec.  448,  the  court  in  holding  that  the  searching  of  a  sus- 
pected shoplifter  was  not  within  the  scope  of  the  master's  employes, 
after  stating  the  general  principles  regarding  the  responsibility  of 
the  master  for  the  acts  of  his  servants,  said:  "Applying  these  prin- 
ciples to  the  present  case,  the  inquiry  is  whether  a  merchant  by  em- 
ploying a  clerk  to  sell  goods  for  him  in  his  absence,  or  a  superintend- 
ent to  take  general  charge  and  management  of  his  business  at  a 
particular  store,  thereby  confers  authority  upon  such  clerk  or  super- 
intendent to  arrest,  detain  and  search  anyone  suspected  of  having 
stolen  and  secreted  about  his  person  any  of  the  goods  kept  in  sueh 
store.  If  he  does,  he  is  responsible  for  such  acts  of  the  clerk  or 
superintendent.  If  not,  then  such  acts  are  not  within  the  scope  of 
the  authority  delegated  to  the  superintendent,  and  the  employer  is 
not  responsible  therefor,  for  the  reason  that,  while  in  their  perform- 
ance, the  servant  is  not  engaged  in  the  business  of  the  master,  any 
more  than  in  committing  an  assault  upon  or  slandering  a  customer. 
In  examining  this  question  it  must  be  assumed  that,  by  the  employ- 
ment, the  master  confers  upon  the  servant  the  right  to  do  all  neces- 
sary and  proper  acts  for  the  protection  and  preservation  of  his  prop- 
erty, to  protect  it  against  thieves  and  marauders;  and  that  the  servant 
owes  the  duty  so  to  protect  it  to  his  employer.  But  this  does  not  in- 
clude the  power  in  question.  It  cannot  be  presumed  that  a  master, 
by  intrusting,  his  servant  with  his  property,  and  conferring  power 
upon  him  to  transact  his  business,  thereby  authorizes  him  to  do  any 
act  for  its  protection  that  he  could  not  lawfully  do  himself  if  present. 


746  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [Xew  York, 

The  master  would  not,  if  present,  be  justified  in  arresting,  detaining 
and  searching  a  person  upon  suspicion,  however  strong,  of  having 
stolen  his  goods  and  secreted  them  upon  his  person.  The  authority 
of  the  defendants  to  the  superintendent  could  not,  therefore,  be  im- 
plied from  his  employment.  The  act  was  not  done  in  the  business 
of  the  defendants,  and  they  were  not,  as  masters,  responsible  there- 
for. If  not  responsible  if  the  superintendent  acted  in  good  faith  in 
the  belief  of  the  plaintiff's  guilt,  tliey  clearly  would  not  be  if  he 
acted  from  malice,  in  the  absence  of  such  belief." 

The  Mali  v.  Ford  case  was  followed  in  Mallach  v.  Eidley,  43  Hun, 
336,  under  a  very  similar  state  of  facts,  the  floor-walker  in  the  latter 
case  having  informed  a  policeman  that  a  salesjrirl  had  seen  plaintitr 
steal  a  corset  and  conceal  it  on  her  person,  and  upon  the  policeman 
bringing  the  plaintiff  back  to  the  store,  directed  that  she  be 
searched.  The  trial  court  had  charged  that  if  the  floor-walker  had 
done  these  acts  on  the  supposition  that  he  was  in  the  exercise  of 
his  duty  of  protecting  his  employer's  goods,  the  emj)Ioyer  would  be 
responsible  for  his  acts;  "that  they  had  placed  him  there  to  do  that 
act  and  for  any  act  of  his  in  doing  what  he  supposed  w-as  his  duty 
in  detecting  thefts  or  in  suppressing  thefts  or  in  arresting  thieves, 
if  he  was  mistaken  in  his  judgment  in  that  respect,  the  defendants 
are  responsible.  They  are  not  only  responsible  for  that,  but  for  any 
excess  of  authority,  or  any  excess  in  his  action  in  regard  to  that."' 
But  the  appellate  department  held  that  the  trial  judge  had  erred  in 
so  charging  on  the  ground  that  it  made  the  liability  of  the  defend- 
ants depend  upon  tlio  supposition  of  his  servant  as  to  the  extent  of 
his  authority,  instead  of  upon  the  authority  actually  conferred  or 
implied. 

It  seems  to  us,  however,  that  the  doctrine  enunciated  by  the  trial 
judge  is  sounder  in  princii)le.  It  also  seems  to  us  that  in  those  cases 
of  suspected  shojjlifting  arising  in  large  department  stores  or  other 
large  stores  where  the  floor-walkers  are  charged  witli  the  duty  of 
watching  customers  to  prevent  tlie  purloining  of  merchandise,  or 
where  the  proprietor  has  special  policemen  or  detectives  for  that  pur- 
l)0sc,  that  the  employer  would  be  respimsible  for  the  manner  in  which 
they  perform  their  duty.  This  view  is  sustained  by  the  case  of 
Stevens  v.  O'Neill,  51  Aj.p.  Div.  r.Ot,  64  N.  Y.  Supp.  633.  In  that 
case  a  ladv  customer  asked  the  salesgirl  at  defendant's  store  to  show 
her  some  watches.  The  girl  showed  her  some  which  were  very  bri^^ht 
in  color,  whereupon  plaintiff  asked  her  if  she  had  not  some  nuire  sub- 
dued in  character.  The  girl  said  "No,"  and  counted  the  watches  in 
the  trav  and  said  that  there  was  one  missing.  The  plaintiff  remarked, 
saying,  "Well,  probably  you  have  sold  the  watch,"  not  thinking  that 
she  was  accused  of  stealing  it.  The  salesgirl  sent  for  the  floor-walker 
and  he  sent  for  the  woman  detective,  who  said,  "You  will  have  to 
be  searched."  The  detective  then  sent  for  a  man  and  they,  placing 
plaintiff  between   them,  took   her  through   the  store  to  the  elevator, 


Jan.   1904.]  CexVne  v.  BeNxVett.  747 

whence  they  went  into  a  room  where  plaintiff  was  searched.  The 
defendant  claimed  that  plaintiff  asked  to  be  searched  for  the  purpose 
of  clearing  herself  from  suspicion,  and  that  no  restraint  whatever  was 
placed  upon  plaintiff  by  any  of  his  employes.  From  the  detailed 
statement  of  the  facts  it  will  be  seen  that  the  defendant  had  insti- 
tuted a  system  of  espionage  at  his  store  and  that  the  acts  of  all  his 
employes  were  done  in  pursuance  of  that  system.  The  court  said: 
"It  seems  to  us,  when  we  consider  the  situation  of  the  plaintiff,  that 
fihe  was  in  the  store  of  the  defendant  surrounded  by  persons  who 
were  employed  by  the  defendant  to  detect  crime,  substantially  ac- 
•cused  of  being  a  thief,  and  with  the  statement  made  to  her,  'You  will 
have  to  be  searched,'  that  this  was  the  exercise  of  such  a  dominion 
over  her  that  the  jury  might  very  properly  find  that  restraint  was 
exorcised,  and  that  the  subsequent  proceedings  were  simply  carrying 
out  the  threat  that  they  would  search  her.  Under  such  circum- 
stances the  plaintiff  certainly  was  not  required  to  offer  physical 
resistance  to  this  unjustifiable  proceeding  against  her.  The  jury 
having  resolved  that  question  in  her  favor,  there  seems  to  be  no 
ground  whatever  for  this  court  to  interfere.  The  authority  of  the 
employes  of  the  defendant  is  established  beyond  peradventure  by  the 
testimony  of  the  defendant  himself.  These  were  the  agencies  em- 
ployed by  him  for  the  protection  of  his  property;  and  these  people, 
in  the  proceedings  taken  by  them,  were  acting  clearly  witliin  the 
scope  of  the  authority  which  had  been   conferred  upon   them." 

It  was  questioned  whether  the  court  should  have  submitted  the 
question  of  malice  to  the  jury.  The  appellate  court,  in  answer  to 
that  question,  said:  "The  law  imputes  malice  to  an  unlawful  act. 
There  is  undoubtedly  a  difference  between  malice  which  the  law 
infers  from  the  act  itself  and  malice  which  is  the  product  of  a  proved 
mental  operation.  The  court  had  the  right  to  submit  the  question 
of  malice  in  this  case.  From  the  very  grossness  of  the  act  itself, 
malice  may  be  inferred.  Here,  without  the  slightest  evidence  that 
this  plaintiff  was  in  any  way  connected  with  the  disappearance  of 
the  watch  in  question,  it  is  proclaimed  to  her  that  she  must  be 
searched;  in  other  words,  she  will  have  to  submit  to  a  search.  And 
surrounded  as  she  was  by  the  servants  of  the  defendant,  possessing 
authority  to  act,  she  submits.  It  ig  clear  that  from  an  act  of  this 
kind   the   jury   might   infer   legal   malice." 

And  continuing,  the  court  in  holding  that  punitive  damages  could 
be  awarded,  said:  "It  is  further  urged  that  there  was  no  ground  for 
awarding  punitive  damages;  in  other  words,  that  there  was  no  ex- 
press malice  proved,  and  therefore  no  foundation  for  punitive  dam- 
ages. It  will  be  seen,  when  we  consider  the  nature  of  punitive  dam- 
ages, that  the  case  falls  within  the  rule  permitting  them  to  be 
awarded.  Punitive  damages  are  given,  not  only  as  a  punishment  to 
the  defendant  for  a  wrongful  act,  but  also  as  a  warning  to  others. 
Although  there  was  no  evidence  of  any  express   malice  against   the 


748  Ameeicak  State  Eepoets^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

plaintiff  individually,  the  act  was  done  in  pursuance  of  a  system 
■which  had  been  adopted  in  that  store;  and  if  this  system  was  such 
as  to  place  an  innocent  customer  in  the  position  in  which  the  plain- 
tiff's evidence  shows  that  she  was  placed,  the  jury  had  the  right 
to  say  that  the  results  of  this  system  were  of  such  a  character  as  to 
require  rebuke  by  way  of  punitive  damages  in  order  that  innocent 
people  should  not  be  placed  in  the  position  which  this  plaintiff  was 
placed  without  any  fault  upon  her  part." 

In  Hershey  v.  O'Neill,  36  Fed.  168,  the  plaintiff,  who  was  a  stranger 
in  the  city,  went  into  defendant's  department  store  and  while  there 
took,  without  asking  permission,  an  umbrella  a  distance  of  about 
forty  feet  away  to  look  at  it,  though  the  umbrella  counter  was  in  the 
lightest  part  of  the  store.  It  was  also  claimed  that  she  had  reached 
the  sidewalk  when  she  was  politely  accosted  by  a  salesman  and  re- 
quested to  return  to  the  store,  which  she  did  voluntarily.  She  was 
arrested  by  a  police  officer  at  the  request  of  the  salesman.  The  court 
held  that  a  verdict  in  favor  of  defendant  would  not  be  disturbed. 

In  McDonald  v.  Franchere,  302  Iowa,  496,  71  N.  W.  427,  the  plain- 
tiff, while  in  a  department  store  belonging  to  defendant,  was  asked 
by  a  clerk,  who  suspected  her  of  stealing  a  pepper-caster  from  a 
counter,  to  go  to  another  room,  which  plaintiff  did.  When  in  the 
other  room  the  clerk  accused  her  of  the  theft,  or  asked  if  she  took  it,^ 
there  being  a  conflict  of  evidence  on  this  point.  The  court  held  that 
the  clerk  acted  within  the  scope  of  his  duties  so  as  to  make  his  mas- 
ters liable  for  the  assault. 

In  Knowles  v.  Bullene,  71  Mo.  App.  352,  it  was  held  that  where 
plaintiff  was  arrested  by  the  floor-walker  of  a  department  store  on 
the  report  of  a  salesgirl  that  she  saw  plaintiff  steal  a  piece  of  lace, 
that  the  arrest  would  be  held  to  have  been  made  by  the  girl,  and  thus 
come  within  a  direction  of  the  proprietor  not  to  make  arrests  for 
shoplifting  unless  the  sales  people  actually  see  the  theft. 

But,  if  the  malicious  act  of  the  servant  is  outside  of  the  scope  of 
the  employment,  and  not  in  furtherance  of  the  master's  business, 
the  master  is  not  held  liable  in  exemplary  damages.  Thus  in  the 
very  recent  case  of  Cobb  v.  Simon,  119  Wis.  597,  100  Am.  St.  Rep. 
909,  97  N.  W.  276,  the  plaintiff  was  accused  by  the  floor-walker  of 
defendant,  who  conducted  a  larg#  department  store,  of  liaving  stolen 
a  bolt  of  lace.  The  accusation  was  made  as  she  was  leaving  the  store 
with  her  daughter,  the  floor-walker,  at  the  time,  8te])ping  bank  of 
plaintiff  and  apparently  taking  a  bolt  of  lace  from  under  her  arm, 
saying,  "Here  it  is."  Plaintiff  denied  having  taken  the  lace,  but 
was  requested  to  return  into  the  store,  and  was  conducted  into  a 
small  room,  which  was  then  locked,  and  she  was  then  searchci]  for 
stolen  goods,  the  floor-walker  tearing  her  dress  open  in  front  in 
making  the  search.  While  making  tbe  search  he  told  her  that  he 
would  send  her  to  the  police  station  unless  she  paid  him  fifty  dol- 
lars.    Though  she  denied  having  stolen  any  goods,  she  gave  him  all 


Jan.   1904.]  Craxe  v.  Benxett.  749 

the  money  which  she  had,  amounting  to  fifteen  dollars,  and  he  let 
her  out.  The  court,  after  stating  the  evidence  as  to  the  duties  of 
the  floor-walker,  said:  "Thus  it  appears  that  it  was  Saxe's  [the 
floor-walker]  duty  to  watch  customers  and  prevent  them  from  doing 
wrongful  acts;  also  to  take  stolen  merchandise  away  from  customers 
whom  he  discovered  in  the  act  of  stealing.  Now,  if,  aa  a  matter  of 
fact,  Saxe  honestly  believed  that  plaintiff  had  stolen  a  bolt  of  lace 
or  other  property  in  the  store,  and,  acting  on  that  belief,  imprisoned 
the  plaintiff  and  searched  her,  it  seems  clear  that  as  to  these  acts,  at 
least,  the  defendant  would  be  liable,  within  the  rule  of  Bergman 
V.  Hendrickson,  106  Wis.  434,  80  Am.  St.  Eep.  47,  82  N.  W.  304,  be- 
cause the  servant  was  attempting  to  carry  out  his  duty  of  taking 
merchandise  from  a  customer  whom  he  supposed  was  in  the  act  of 
stealing  it,  though  using  means  not  authorized  by  the  master.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  the  servant  knew  no  merchandise  had  been  stolen, 
but  falsely,  or  by  a  trick,  made  it  appear  that  the  plaintiff  had  the 
lace  under  her  arm  and  imprisoned  and  assaulted  her  in  order  to 
extort  money  from  her,  the  defendant  would  not  be  liable  for  any 
of  his  acts,  because  Saxe  had  stepped  aside  from  his  employment  to 
commit  a  tort  for  his  own  purposes  and  ends." 

The  right  to  recover  exemplary  damages  against  the  proprietor  of 
the  store  for  an  unlawful  search  of  an  innocent  person  by  his  em- 
ployes, on  a  suspicion  of  having  stolen  shop  goods  has  been  denied 
unless  the  act  was  authorized  or  ratified  by  the  proprietor,  although 
compensatory  damages  were  allowed.  Thus  in  Staples  v.  Schmid,  IS 
B,.  I.  230,  26  Atl.  193,  the  court  said:  "It  is  quite  true  that  the  mas- 
ter would  have  no  right  to  arrest  and  search  an  innocent  person;  but 
it  is  equally  true  that  he  would  have  had  the  right  to  detain  a  thief 
and  to  recapture  his  property  from  him.  The  case,  therefore,  was 
one  where  the  act,  aside  from  any  excessive  force,  might  be  lawful 
or  unlawful  according  to  whether  the  supposed  circumstances  were 
real  or  unreal.  The  servant  was  left  in  a  situation  where  he  was 
obliged  to  determine  the  fact,  and  where  his  duty  to  his  master 
depended  upon  his  decision.  The  decision  was  his,  as  tlie  substitute 
of  the  master,  and  the  act  was  intended  by  him  to  be  for  his  master's 
benefit,  and  which  his  duty  required  if  the  facts  were  as  supposed. 
Hence,  as  to  third  persons,  it  was  the  master's  act.  The  criteriou  of 
the  master's  liability  can  never  be  whether  the  act  would  have  been 
lawful  for  the  master  to  have  done  in  the  circumstances  as  tliey 
actually  existed."  The  court,  in  discussing  the  excossiveness  of  tlie 
amount  of  damages  in  the  case,  said:  "The  damages,  however,  whieli 
were  awarded  are  grossly  excessive  as  compensation  for  tlie  wrmi:,' 
which  the  plaintiff  suffered.  They  must  have  been  estimated  on  the 
supposition  that  exemplary  or  punitive  damages  were  allowal)lc  in  a 
case  of  this  kind.  The  law  upon  this  point  was  settled  at  an  enriy 
dav  by  this  court  in  the  case  of  Hagan  v.  Provi<lence  etc.  E.  R.  Co., 
3   R.   I.   88,   62   Am.   Dec.   377,  where   the   late   Chief   Justice   Brayton 


750  Amekican  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

clearly  shows  that  unless  the  principal  participates  in  or  approves  the 
wrong  of  his  servant  he  can  be  held  only  for  the  actual  damages 
occasioned  thereby.  The  opinion  by  Judge  Brayton  is  quoted  with 
approval  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States  in  the  recent  case 
of  Lake  Shore  etc.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Prentice,  147  U.  S.  101,  114,  13  Sup. 
Ct.  Rep.  261,  37  L.  ed.  97.  For  this  reason  we  think  a  new  trial 
should  be  granted  unless  the  plaintiff  will  consent  to  remit  the  dam- 
ages in  excess  of  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars." 

d.  Illegal  Sale  of  Intoxicating  Liquor  to  Drunkard  Husband. — The 
recovery  of  exemplary  damages  by  the  wife  for  the  sale  of  liquor  to 
a  drunkard  husband  Is  a  matter  which  is  regulated  by  statute,  and 
of  course  the  decisions  from  one  state  are  not  of  prevailing  weight 
in  another  state  unless  based  upon  a  somewhat  similar  statute.  In 
Franklin  v.  Schermerhorn,  8  Hun  (N.  Y.),  115,  it  was  held  that  in 
suits  under  the  statute  allowing  a  wife  to  recover  for  the  damage 
to  her  support  through  the  sale  of  liquor  to  her  husband  when  al- 
ready intoxicated,  or  where  he  is  known  to  be  an  habitual  drunkard, 
that  exemplary  damages  are  recoverable  where  there  are  circum- 
stances of  abuse  or  aggravation  on  the  part  of  the  vendor. 

In  Smith  v.  Reynolds,  8  Hun,  128,  which  was  a  suit  by  the  wife  for 
the  death  of  her  husband  while  in  a  state  of  intoxication  caused 
by  sales  of  liquor  by  defendant's  bartender,  though  it  does  not  appear 
from  the  case  whether  exem,p]ary  damages  were  sought,  the  question 
of  the  liability  of  the  proprietor  for  the  act  of  his  bartender  in  sell- 
ing the  liquor  during  his  absence  was  raised.  The  court  in  holding 
the  proprietor  liable  did  not  make  itself  clear  as  to  whether  the 
liability  was  based  on  the  theory  of  the  relation  of  principal  and 
agent  or  the  relation  of  master  and  servant.  The  court  said:  "No 
principle  is  better  settled  in  the  law  relating  to  the  rights  and  lia- 
bilities of  principal  and  agent,  than  that  the  principal  is  liable  to 
third  persons  for  the  misfeasance,  negligence  and  omissions  of  the 
agent  in  the  business  of  his  agency:  Story  on  Agency,  sec.  308; 
Paley's  Agency,  294.  In  the  note  at  the  foot  of  the  page  cited,  it  is 
said:  'The  general  rule  is  that  the  principal  is  responsible,  civilly, 
for  the  acts  of  his  agent,  but  not  criininally,  unless  done  uudcr  his 
express  autliority. ' 

"In  note  1,  at  the  foot  of  page  293,  it  is  said  that  'the  rule  that' the 
master  is  liable  for  the  wrongful  acts  of  his  servants  is  not  confined 
to  domestic  scrv.-ints,  but  has  a  more  extended  operation.  All  such 
as   act     for,    do   the    work    of,    serve    another,    are,    in     Cdiitcinplatiou 

of    law,    his    servants,    and    fall    under    the    rule It    makes    no 

difference  whether  these  servants  are  paid  by  the  job  or  by  the  year 
or  bv  the  dav.  A  third  person  has  no  concern  with  the  terms  of 
the  private  agreements.  The  loss  to  him  is  the  same,  let  the  agree- 
ment be  either  way;  nor  does  it  make  any  difference  whether  t!ie 
person  for  whom  the  work  is  done  be  present  or  absent.     If  be  ex- 


Jan.   1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  751 

pects  to  be  absent,  more  care  should  be  used  in  making  the  selection. 
Nor  is  any  distinction  taken  when  the  work  is  of  such  a  nature  that 
the  owner  cannot  be  expected  to  do  it  himself  and  must  necessarily 
employ  others  to  do  it.  In  all  these  cases  the  person  for  whom  the 
work  is  done  is  liable,  if  a  third  person  is  injured. 

"In  note  1  to  page  302  it  is  said:  'As  a  general  rule,  a  master 
is  liable  to  answei  in  a  civil  suit  for  the  tortious  or  wrongful 
acts  of  his  servant,  if  those  acts  are  done  in  the  course  of  his  em- 
ployment in  the  master 's  service,  ....  and  it  makes  no  difference 
that  the  master  did  not  authorize  or  even  know  of  the  servant's  act 
or  neglect,  for  even  if  he  disapproved  of  or  forbade  it,  he  is  equally 
liable  if  the  act  be  done  in  the  course  of  the  servant's  employment.' 
In  view  of  these  authorities  and  others  which  might  be  cited  the  re- 
quest to  charge  was  properly  refused."  The  charge  referred  to  by 
the  court  was  to  the  effect  that  if  the  liquor  was  delivered  by  de- 
fendant's bartender  and  without  defendant's  knowledge  and  after 
defendant  had  directed  him  not  to  sell  or  give  away  any  liquor  to 
the  deceased,  the  plaintiff  could  not  recover. 

In  Brantigam  v.  While,  73  111.  561,  which  was  a  suit  by  the  wife 
under  a  similar  Illinois  statute,  the  sale  was  also  made  by  the  de- 
fendant's bartender.  The  defendant  sought  an  instruction  to  the 
effect  that  exemplary  damages  should  not  be  allowed  if  defendant  had 
instructed  his  employes  not  to  sell  liquor  to  plaintiff's  husband,  and 
they  through  mistake  or  caprice  did  so.  The  court  modified  the  re- 
quest by  making  it  a  question  for  the  jury.  The  court,  in  laying 
down  the  rule  in  cases  under  such  a  statute,  said:  "The  court  held 
in  Freese  v.  Tripp,  70  111.  496,  and  in  Keedy  v.  Howe,  72  111.  133,  that 
where,  in  good  faith,  the  employes  of  the  saloon-keeper  were  in- 
structed not  to  sell  to  the  person  who  is  the  subject  of  the  action, 
being  intoxicated  or  in  the  habit  of  getting  intoxicated,  and  the 
servant  willfully  disobeys  the  instructions,  the  principal  is  not  liable 
in  exemplary  damages.  The  instruction,  therefore,  as  modified,  did 
not  go  far  enough,  but  left  it  discretionary  with  the  jury  to  find  or 
not  exemplary  damages.     This  was  error. 

"It  is  apparent  from  the  verdict,  it  going  to  the  farthest  extent 
of  the  law,  that  the  jury  did  not  confine  themselves  to  the  actual 
damages,  but,  influenced  by  the  instruction  that  they  could  allow 
for   mental   anguish   and   suffering,  have   gone  the  whole   length. 

"This  court  held  in  the  cases  cited,  and  iu  Kellernian  v.  Arnold,  71 
111.  6S'2,  and  Meidel  v.  Anthis,  71  111.  241,  and  in  Fentz  v.  Meadows, 
72  111.  540,  that,  under  this  statute  exemplary  damages  could  not 
be  allowed  unless  it  should  appear  the  party  cliargcd  bad  sold  after 
warning  and  notice  not  to  sell.  That  would  present  a  fair  case  for 
exemplary  damages.  The  statute  nowhere  countenances  the  idea 
that  exemplary  damages  may  be  awarded  at  the  mere  caprice  uf  the 
jury. 


752  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

"This  record  may  be  searched  in  vain  for  proof  that  appellee  was 
injured  in  her  person,  in  her  property  or  in  her  means  of  support 
by  the  act  of  appellant.  We  would  infer,  from  her  testimony,  that  al- 
though her  husband  was  a  miller  by  occupation,  he  worked  but  sel- 
dom and  contributed  very  little  to  her  support;  that  she,  in  fact,  had 
always  supported  him  by  her  art  and  skill  as  a  hairdresser.  Her  hus- 
band was  an  encumbrance,  it  would  seem,  and  not  a  useful  member  of 
her  household.  There  is  no  proof  whatever  that  appellee  has  been 
injured  in  either  of  the  respects  specified  in  the  statute,  and  yet 
she  has  received  damages  to  the  extent  of  the  law.  This  finding  is 
contrary  to  the  clear  intent  and  meaning  of  the  law  as  this  court  has 
expounded  it  in  the  cases  supra." 

In  Steele  v.  Thompson,  42  Mich.  595,  4  N.  W.  53G,  which  arose  un- 
der the  Michigan  statute  for  the  death  of  the  husband  caused  by 
an  illegal  sale  of  liquors  to  him,  the  court,  on  the  question  of  the 
recovery  of  exemplary  damages,  said:  "First,  as  to  the  allowance 
of  more  than  actual  damages.  There  is  much  room  for  contending 
that  the  declaration  itself  restricts  recovery  to  mere  compensation 
for  the  loss  of  means  of  support  incurred  by  Mrs.  Thompson,  but  it 
is  unnecessary  to  decide  whether  that  it  is  so  or  not.  The  tenor  of 
the  evidence  is  sufficient  for  the  purpose  of  tlie  point  made.  Ac- 
cording to  the  case,  her  husband  was  an  habitual  drunkard  and  on  the 
afternoon  in  question  carried  a  bottle  in  his  pocket.  During  the 
evening  he  was  sitting  in  Steele's  saloon,  Steele  himself  being  absent 
and  a  bartender  being  in  attendance.  A  customer  came  in  and  af- 
ter some  time  invited  Thompson  and  another  person  to  drink,  and 
the  bartender  waited  upon  them  and  all  three  then  went  out.  This 
was  about  10  o'clock  in  the  evening.  Thompson  immediately  drank 
at  two  other  places.  He  carried  a  lantern  and  was  last  seen  during 
that  evening  going  toward  the  mill  pond.  The  whole  particulars 
do  not  require  statement.  There  was  no  evidence  of  any  request  or 
suggestion  to  Steele  to  refuse  liquor  to  Thompson,  and  tlie  case  is 
silent  as  to  whether  Steele  was  aware  that  Thomjison  had  any  wife 
or  family.  We  think  the  case  is  governed  by  Kreiter  v.  Nii  luds,  28 
Mich.  496,  Gaussly  v.  Perkins,  30  Mich.  494,  and  Kehrig  v.  Peters, 
41  Mich.  475,  2  N.  W.  801;  and  that  no  ground  was  laid  for  exemplary 
damages.  There  was  no  showing  which  could  be  possibly  carried 
further  than  to  authorize  a  finding  of  a  constructive  liability,  if 
any  at  all. " 

IV.     Torts  Constituting  Injuries  to  Person  or  Reputation. 

a.     Libelous  Publications. 

1.  General  Rule  as  to  Publisher's  Liability. — In  the  prinf'ipnl  ease 
(Crane  v.  P,ennett)  the  general  principles  governing  libel  actions  in 
general  and  partifularly  such  cases  in  wliirji  the  ]il)elous  j)iiV)lication 
was  perpetrated  by  the  employes  of  t!ie  newspaper  proprietor  during 


Jan.  1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  753 

his  absence,  were  so  thoroughly  discussed  that  it  would  seem  unneces- 
sary to  restate  them. 

The  principal  case,  as  we  have  seen,  states  the  rule  in  New  York 
to  be  that  evidence  establishing  the  falsity  of  the  alleged  libelous 
publication  is  evidence  of  malice,  and  that  where  such  evidence  is 
presented  it  is  a  question  for  the  jury  whether  the  malice  is  of  such 
a  character  as  to  call  for  punitive  damages  regardless  of  whether 
there  be  any  evidence  tending  to  show  a  want  of  actual  malice.  And 
it  al^o  appears  to  be  established  that  where  a  newspaper  proprietor 
surrenders  to  his  manager  or  employes  the  general  management  of 
his  business  affairs  and  absents  himself  from  the  jurisdiction  where 
his  paper  is  published,  leaving  such  manager  in  entire  control  and 
charge  thereof,  the  proprietor  is  responsible  for  the  manner  in  which 
his  business  is  conducted  in  the  same  manner  as  he  would  be  if  he 
had  personally  conducted  his  affairs. 

This  view  was  also  set  forth  in  Bruce  v.  Eced,  104  Pa.  St.  415,  49 
Am.  Eep.  586.  In  that  case  a  reporter  sought  to  interview  plaintiff, 
who  was  an  attorney  and  a  member  of  the  city  council,  upon  a  matter 
of  law,  and  he  refused  on  the  ground  that  he  never  gave  opinions 
on  legal  questions  without  being  retained  to  do  so.  The  reporter  re- 
ported the  matter  to  the  editor,  who  wrote  an  article  intimating  that 
the  plaintiff  when  expressing  professional  views  on  matters  before 
the  city  council  was  being  paid  by  some  one.  The  proprietor  of  the 
newspaper  knew  nothing  of  the  matter.  The  court,  in  discussing  de- 
fendant's liability  for  exemplary  damages,  said:  "It  is  true  it  has 
been  held  that  express  malice  in  an  employe  who  had  written  a  libel 
cannot  be  invoked  to  swell  the  damages  against  the  employer,  if  he 
was  ignorant  of  the  publication  and  not  negligent:  Detroit  Post  Co.  v. 
McArthur,  16  Mich.  447;  Scripps  v.  Reilly,  38  Mich.  10;  Robertson  v. 
Wylde,  2  Moody  &  E.  101.  It  was,  however,  held  in  Goddard  v.  Grand 
Trunk  Ey.  Co.,  57  Me.  202,  2  Am.  Eep.  39,  that  whenever  exemplary 
damages  would  be  recoverable,  if  tlie  act  had  been  done  by  the  mas- 
ter himself,  they  are  equally  recoverable  when  the  act  is  done  by  his 
servant.  So  in  Wood  on  Master  and  Servant,  section  323,  it  is  said: 
*In  many  instances  it  has  been  held  not  only  that  the  master  is  liable 
for  the  wanton  and  malicious  acts  of  his  servant  in  the  execution  of 
the  authority  given  him  by  the  master,  but  also,  tliat  in  all  such 
cases  the  wantonness  and  malice  may  be  shown  to  enhance  the  dam- 
ages,' citing  Hawes  v.  Knowlcs,  114  I\Iass.  51S,  19  Am.  Eep.  3S3.  This 
conclusion  flows  logically  from  the  ground  on  wliich  the  liability  of 
the  master  rests.  If  he  so  authorizes  the  act  that  he  commits  it 
through  the  agency  of  another,  he  cannot  claim  exemption  from  any 
of  the  legal  consequences  flowing  from  the  act.  If  this  view  of  the 
law  is  applicable  to  any  employer,  we  are  unable  to  see  why  it  shall 
not  apply  to  the  proprietor  of  a  newspaper,  who  employs  others  to 
write  for  its  columns.  The  proprietors  do  not  always  reside  in  the 
«ity  in  which  the  paper  is  published.  They  may  be  in  foreign  couu- 
Am.   St.  Rep.,   Vol.    101-43 


754  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

tries  much  of  the  time.  They  direct  the  general  course  to  be  pur- 
sued; but  do  not  restrict  the  writers  as  to  the  specific  means  by  which 
the  desired  end  shall  be  attained.  If  the  proprietors  are  asked  to 
give  the  name  of  the  author  of  any  article,  they  refuse  to  do  so,  and 
a  person  aggrieved,  as  a  general  rule,  has  no  means  of  ascertaining 
the  name  of  the  writer.  If  they  are  not  held  responsible  for  what 
they  cause  to  be  written  and  published,  every  person  connected  there- 
with may  escape  those  punitive  damages  which  the  law  frequently 
imposes." 

In  Morgan  v.  Bennett,  44  App.  Div.  325,  60  N.  Y.  Supp.  619,  which 
was  one  of  several  previous  cases  against  the  defendant  in  the  prin- 
cipal case,  the  court  said:  "This  court  held  in  McMahon  v.  Bennett, 
31  App.  Div.  16,  52  N.  Y.  Supp.  390,  that  the  fact  that  the  defendant 
was  absent  and  did  not  know  of  the  publication,  or  that  he  had 
made  rules  for  the  governance  of  his  employes,  unless  the  rules  were 
enforced,  was  entirely  irrelevant.  We  then  said:  'Upon  the  trial 
it  appeared  in  evidence  that  at  the  time  of  the  publication  the  de- 
fendant was  in  Europe,  and  that  he  had  no  personal  knowledge  of 
the  publication;  that  he  had  prepared  and  posted  in  the  office  of  the 
ne^v-spaper  a  rule  which  provided  in  substance  that  no  article  re- 
flecting upon  any  person  or  corporation  should  be  published  until  it 
had  been  investigated  and  found  to  be  true.  But  this  did  not  re- 
lieve him,  as  contended  by  his  counsel,  from  punitive  damages,  pro- 
vided the  jury  found  that  the  article  referred  to  was  carelessly  and 
recklessly  prepared  and  published.  The  proprietor  of  a  newspajier  is 
responsible  for  whatever  appears  in  the  columns  of  his  paper,'  and 
it  is  of  no  importance,  so  far  as  an  action  to  recover  damages  is  con- 
cerned, that  the  same  was  published  without  his  knowledge,  lie 
must  see  to  it,  if  he  desires  to  escape  liability,  that  articles  are  not 
published  which  unjustifiably  injure  the  reputation  or  business  of  in- 
nocent people. 

"  Wc  fully  indorse  what  was  said,  and  it  so  completely  disposes  of 
the  question  presented  as  to  the  third  and  fourth  partial  defenses 
that  it  is  unnecessary  to  add  anything  further.  It  should  be  noted 
that  there  is  no  allegation  that  the  rules  referred  to  were  enfijrced  or 
that  any  steps  were  taken  prior  to  the  publication  to  ascertain 
whether  the  facts  stated  in  the  article  were  true  or  not.  A  ])erson 
cannot  shield  himself  from  damages  for  a  libelous  publication  in  a 
newspaper  owned  or  conducted  by  him  by  absenting  himself  when 
the  publication  is  made  or  by  establishing  rules,  no  matter  what  they 
are  for  the  governance  of  his  employes  unless  such  rules  be  enforceil. 
It  is  not  difficult  to  see,  if  such  a  rule  of  law  prevailed,  that  a  pro- 
prietor of  a  great  newspaper  could  with  impunity  injure  the  reputa- 
tion or  destroy  the  business  of  any  person  in  the  community." 

It  was  also  held  in  O'Brien  v.  Bennett,  59  App.  Div.  623,  69  N.  Y. 
Supp.  298,  that  such  rules  for  the  investigation  of  libelous  articles 
were   no   excuse   for   an   award    of   punitive   ilamages   where   the   em- 


Jan.   1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  755 

ploy^s,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  published  the  article  without  making 
proper  inquiry  to  ascertain  its  truth  or  falsity:  See,  also,  Andres  v. 
Wells,  7  Johns.  (N.  Y.)  261,  5  Am.  Dec.  267;  Holmes  v.  Jones,  147 
N.  Y.  59,  49  Am.  St.  Eep.  646,  41  N.  E.  409. 

So,  also,  in  Bennett  v.  Salisbury,  78  Fed.  769,  another  case  against 
the  same  defendant  in  the  cases  just  noted,  these  same  rules  were  set 
up  in  defense  to  a  suit  for  the  publication  of  a  false  and  scandalous 
story  charging  plaintiff  with  certain  unchaste  conduct.  The  un- 
truthvfulness  of  the  charges  were  admitted.  The  court,  in  discussing 
the  merits  of  this  defense,  said:  "Experience  has  shown  it  to  be  a 
fact  that  the  rule  of  implicitly  trusting  a  newspaper  correspondent 
is  a  dangerous  one  and  that  of  all  slanders  those  in  regard  to  chastity 
require  prudent  investigation,  lest  the  character  of  innocent  per- 
sons should  suffer  a  lifelong  injury.  The  rule  in  question  turned 
over  a  suspicious  story  from  an  unknown  author  to  the  regular  cor- 
respondent. The  rule  is  silent  in  regard  to  the  character  of  the  in- 
vestigation; the  character  of  the  man  who  is  to  make  it,  the  caution, 
the  prudence,  the  thoroughness  with  which  it  must  be  conducted,  the 
amount  of  proof  which  must  be  required,  or  the  extent  of  the  report 
which  must  be  made.  The  story  which  was  received  at  the  office 
of  the  'Herald,'  if  it  was  true,  wrecked,  and  if  it  was  not  true,  must 
injure  the  happiness  of  two  families,  and  was  of  such  a  character  as 
to  require  especial  caution  before  publication.  The  jury  probably 
found  that  the  rule  was  inadequate  to  meet  the  imperative  demands 
for  prudence  and  caution  which  an  investigation  of  the  truth  of  such 
a  narrative  required.  If  such  a  rule  is  to  protect  from  punitive  dam- 
ages the  absent  or  nonresident  owners  of  newspapers  who  intrust  the 
management  of  their  large  properties  and  businesses  to  subordinate 
agents,  the  principle  of  law  which  makes  careless  indifference  to  an 
injury  which  may  happen  to  others  equivalent  to  malice  can  bo 
easily  avoided.  It  is  probably  true  that  the  requirement  of  a  more 
stringent  rule  and  more  searching  habits  and  practice  of  investiga- 
tion and  of  more  self-denial  in  respect  to  publication  of  libelous 
matter  would  compel  a  marked  diminution  of  that  style  of  news,  but 
such  a  result  would  not  be  a  cause  for  anxiety." 

Tn  Eviston  v.  Cramer,  57  Wis.  579,  15  N.  W.  760,  the  reporter  was 
considered  in  the  light  of  an  agent.  The  court,  in  holding  that  the 
newspaper  proprietor  was  not  liable  in  exeinplarv  damages  for  his 
malice,  said:  "And  it  must  be  deemed  the  settled  law  of  this  state 
that  the  principal  is  not  responsible  in  exemplary  damages  for  the 
actual  malice  of  the  agent  unless  ho  has  particij)atcd  in  or  ratified 
and  confirmed  the  malicious  act  of  the  agent.  Of  course,  if  tlie 
principal  authorizes  or  directs  the  wrongful  act  then  his  own  bad 
intent  will  be  imputable  to  it.  It  is  said  tlie  answer  shows  tliat 
Bleyer  (the  reporter)  was  directed  by  tlie  defendants  to  inquire  into 
the  matter  of  the  charges  and  investigation  of  the  plaintiff's  con- 
duct, write  out  the  result  of  his  examination,  and  publish  it;  therefore 


756  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

they  ought  to  be  helJ  responsible  to  the  full  extent  he  would  be. 
We  cannot  adopt  that  view.  We  cannot  presume  from  what  is  stated 
in  the  answer  that  the  defendants  authorized  or  expected  their  re- 
porter would  write  and  publish  a  false  and  malicious  libel  upon  tho 
plaintiff.  The  reporter's  employment  ought  not  to  be  held  as  au- 
thorizing him  to  do  any  such  thing." 

Tn  Mallory  v.  Bennett,  15  Fed.  374,  the  proprietor  was  absent  at 
the  time  of  publishing  the  libel.  The  court  said:  "The  action  of 
libel,  so  far  as  it  involves  questions  of  exemplary  damages  and  the 
law  of  principal  and  agent,  is  controlled  by  the  same  rules  as  are 
other  actions  of  tort."  And  continuing  it  said,  with  reference  to 
the  right  to  recover  exemplary  damages:  "It  is  recognized  and  en- 
forced against  employers  when  there  has  been  gross  misconduct  on  the 
part  of  their  employes." 

In  Buckley  v.  Knapp,  48  Mo.  152,  it  was  held  that  a  newspaper  pro- 
prietor is  liable  for  whatever  appears  in  its  columns,  regardless  of 
whether  he  knew  of  the  publication  or  authorized  it.  So  in  Dunn 
v.  Hall,  1  Ind.  355,  the  proprietor  of  a  paper  was  held  responsible  for 
a  libel  allowed  to  be  inserted  by  his  foreman  in  his  absence,  al- 
though he  had  expressly  forbade  him  from  allowing  any  communica- 
tion to  be  published  from  the  author  of  the  libel  unless  all  per- 
sonal references  were  cut  out.  And  in  Youmans  v.  Paine,  86  Ilun, 
479,  35  N.  Y.  Supp.  50,  the  publication  was  made  by  the  defendant 's 
foreman  witliout  their  knowledge.  The  court  said:  "The  presumption 
of  law  is  that  the  publication,  if  false  and  libelous,  w^as  malicious: 
Warner  v.  Press  Pub.  Co.,  132  X.  Y.  181,  30  IST.  E.  393.  That  pre- 
sumption was  sought  to  be  rebutted  by  the  defendants  upon  trinl 
of  the  cause  by  showing  that  they  had  no  personal  knowledge  of 
the  publication;  and,  in  fact,  that  whatever  was  done  was  done  by 
their  agent.  It  must  be  assumed  under  the  answer  and  from  the 
fact  of  justification  therein  that  they  became  liable  for  the  act  of 
their  agent  and  stood  upon  tliat  justification  as  a  defense.  The  agent 
was  acting  in  the  course  of  his  employment:  Fogg  v.  Boston  etc 
K.  R.  Co.,  148  Mass.  515,  20  X.  E.  109,  12  Am.  St.  Eep.  5S3,  and  note." 

But  in  Smith  v.  Ashley,  11  Mot.  (Mass.)  3G7,  45  Am.  Dec.  216,  it 
was  held  that  where  the  publisher  believed  an  article  published  ])y 
him  to  be  a  fictitious  narrative,  but  it  proves  to  be  libelous,  he  is  not 
liable. 

2.  Unchaste,  Reckless  or  Grossly  Careless  Libels. — From  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  cases  in  the  previous  section  wo  have  seen  that  tho 
courts  have  held  the  publisher  lialdo  for  the  reckless  editorial  or 
reportorial  work  of  his  employes  during  his  personal  absence,  even 
though  he  has  posted  rules  for  their  guidance  in  performing  their 
respective  duties.  The  courts,  as  we  will  see  by  the  following  cases, 
lay  particular  stress  upon  the  publication  of  unchaste  stories  or 
grossly  careless  and  reckless  charges  against  a  person's  reputation, 
and  hold  that  the  excuse  that  the  hurry  of  large  metropolitan  journals 


Jan.  1904.]  Ceane  v.  Bennett.  757 

in  going  to  print  is  no  justification  for  the  publication  of  libels  of 
the  character  mentioned.  That  view  was  dwelt  upon  quite  elaborately 
in  the  case  of  Bennett  v.  Salisbury,  78  Fed.  769,  from  which  we 
quoted  very  liberally  in  the  forepart  of  our  discussion  of  the  sub- 
ject. So,  also,  in  Smith  v.  Matthews,  152  N.  Y.  158,  46  N.  E.  164, 
which  was  a  suit  for  the  publication  of  a  libel  attacking  without 
the  shadow  of  justification  the  good  name  of  an  innocent  wife  and 
mother,  charging  her  with  an  elopement,  the  court  said:  "The  learned 
counsel  for  the  defendants  insist  that  punitive  damages  are  only  re- 
coverable in  case  of  actual  malice  when  the  wicked  intent  to  in- 
jure exists.  The  rule  is  otherwise,  and  it  has  been  repeatedly  held 
in  this  state  that  a  libel,  recklessly  or  carelessly  published,  as  well 
as  one  induced  by  personal  ill-will,  will  support  an  award  of  punitive 
damages":  Citing  Warner  v.  Press  Pub.  Co.,  132  N.  Y.  181,  185,  30 
N.  E.  39o;  Holmes  v.  Jones,  121  N.  Y.  461,  24  N.  E.  701;  Holmes 
V.  Jones,  147  N.  Y.  59,  67,  49  Am.  St.  Eep.  646,  41  N.  E.  409;  and  con- 
tinuing, the  court,  in  answer  to  the  argument  that  the  publishers 
were  not  actuated  by  any  wicked  intent  to  injure  the  plaintiff  be- 
cause they  had  received  the  item  through  the  United  Press  Associa- 
tion, held  that  they  mast  abide  the  consequences  where  it  was  their 
custom,  on  receiving  items  of  news,  to  publish  it  without  ascertain- 
ing their  truth  or  falsity  before  publication. 

In  Seripps  v.  Eeilly,  38  Mich.  27,  the  court,  after  adverting  to  the 
manner  of  collecting  news  for  metropolitan  daily  newspapers,  said: 
"If  a  person  were  about  to  publish  an  article  he  knew  would  be 
libelous,  undue  haste  on  his  part  to  throw  it  before  tiie  public  might 
well  be  considered  as  an  aggravation  of  the  offense,  while,  if  he  were 
acting  in  good  faith,  with  pure  motives  and  with  an  earnest  desire  to 
give  the  public  what  he  considered  an  important  item  of  news,  haste 
in  so  doing  would  be  praiseworthy;  and  should  such  an  article  after- 
ward appear  to  be  untrue  and  libelous,  his  motive  in  publishing  it  and 
the  time  he  had  for  investigation  or  deliberation  might  well  be  con- 
sidered in  mitigation  of  such  damages  as  gross  negligence  might  bo 
shown  to  increase."  And  continuing  the  court  said:  "The  law  en- 
deavors to  protect  private  character  from  detraction  and  abuse,  and 
when  private  character  is  dragged  before  the  public  for  such  a  pur- 
pose, not  as  a  subject  in  the  discussion  of  whicli  tlie  public  may 
reasonably  be  supposed  to  have  an  interest,  but  to  pander  to  a 
depraved  appetite  for  scandal,  such  publications  soon  give  char- 
acter to  the  paper.  The  publication  of  such  articles,  whether  the 
facts  stated  therein  are  true  or  not,  are  improper  and  unjustifia])le 
and  show  recklessness  and  a  want  of  due  care  on  the  part  of  the 
publishers  of  the  paper. 

"Such  articles  are  usually  published  from  impure  and  sordid  mo- 
tives, and  when  permitted  or  countenanced  by  those  in  authority, 
the  employes'  are  thereby  encouraged  and  sanctioned  in  continuing 
such  a  reprehensible  course.     An  employe  engaged  by  the  puljlishers 


758  American  State  REroRTS,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

of  a  reputable  journal  would  with  diffidence  publish  scandalous  mat- 
ter therein,  and  if  reprimanded  for  so  doing  would  not  be  likely  to 
repeat  the  offense,  while  one  employed  in  seeking  for  and  publishing 
news  in  one  of  less  character,  when  once  sanctioned  by  his  employer 
in  the  publication  of  such  matter,  would  thereafter  be  much  more 
likely  to  seek  for  and  publish  all  such  with  avidity.  Under  such  dis- 
similar circumstances  it  would  be  folly  to  expect  in  such  case  there- 
after the  same  care  and  prudence  in  the  selection  of  articles  for  pub- 
lication. When,  therefore,  in  a  case  like  the  present,  it  becomes  im- 
portant to  consider  what  degree  of  care  and  prudence  has  been  exer- 
cised by  the  proprietor  of  a  newspaper  in  the  publication  thereof,  we 
can  see  no  good  reason  why  the  character  which  the  paper  has  earned 
may  not  be  shown,  irrespective  of  the  truth  or  falsity  of  the  articles, 
by  the  introduction  of  the  paper  containing  them  to  aid  the  jury 
in  determining  the  question. 

"And  while  even  where  the  very  best  of  care  is  exercised,  libelous 
matter  may  sometimes  creep  into  newspapers  of  character,  and  for 
which  the  publishers  will  be  liable  to  respond  in  damages,  yet  they 
will  be  protected  from  such  damages  as  a  jury  would  be  sure  to  in- 
flict upon  those  who  are  reckless  and  indifferent  as  to  the  rights  and 
feelings  of  others,  who  hestitate  not  to  publish  scandalous  matter, 
the  publication  of  which  can  accomplish  no  good  or  useful  puV)lic 
purpose.  There  doubtless  may  be  a  publication  of  many  thinj;s 
harmless  in  themselves  which  in  no  way  interest  the  public  and 
of  which  no  one  would  complain.  We  have  not  intended  to  say  any- 
thing against  the  publication  of  such  articles." 

3.  Distinction  as  to  Malice  Where  Publisher  is  a  Natural  Per- 
son and  Where  a  Corporation. — The  rule  as  to  the  imputation  of  ac- 
tual malice  to  the  newspaper  proprietor  is  slightly  different  wIkmi 
the  proprietor  is  a  natural  person  than  when  a  corjioration  is  the 
proprietor.  Thus  in  Lothrop  v.  Adams,  133  Mass.  480,  43  Am.  Mop. 
528,  the  libelous  matter  was  wriiten  up  after  an  invostigatidii  bv  an 
assistant  local  editor  or  reporter.  The  court  treated  the  r(>latioii  of 
the  newspaper  pro])rietor  ami  the  reporter  as  that  of  princijial  ;!ii(i 
agent.  It  said:  "The  logical  difficulty  of  imputing  the  actual  malice 
or  fraud  of  an  agent  to  his  j)rincipal  is  perhaps  less  when  the  prin- 
cipal is  a  person  than  when  it  is  a  corporation;  still  thp  foiniilation 
of  the  imputation  is  not  that  it  is  inferred  that  the  prin('ii)al  actiially 
participated  in  the  malice  or  fraud,  but  the  act  having  been  done  f:ir 
his  biMiefit  by  his  agent  acting  witl'in  the  scope  of  his  employnient  in 
his  business,  it  is  just  that  he  should  be  hidd  responsible  for  it  in 
damages. " 

4.  Ratification  by  Proprietor. — In  the  early  case  of  Edsall  v. 
Brooks,  2  l\ob.  (N.  V.)  417,  it  v,-as  Indd  that  aetual  malice  was  not 
proveil  against  tlu^  ]iro[irietors  of  a  newspaper,  who  had  not  directed 
and  knew  nothing  of  the  liliel   coni]ilained  of,  by  showing  that  their 


Jan.  1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  759 

city  editor  refused  to  publish  a  full  detraction.  In  Goodrich  v.  Stone, 
11  Met.  492,  in  discussing  whether  the  proprietor  of  a  newspaper  rati- 
fied a  libelous  article  claimed  to  have  been  inserted  clandestinely,  the 
court  said:  "If  he  could  avail  himself  of  a  defense  founded  on  the 
fact  that  the  publication  was  made  contrary  to  his  intent  and  against 
his  orders  or  through  some  fraudulent  act  of  another,  he  should  avail 
himself  of  the  earliest  practicable  opportunity  to  disavow  the  pub- 
lication and  to  disown  it  and  repudiate  it  in  plain  and  direct  terms, 
such  sSLS  will,  as  far  as  possible,  correct  the  error  and  repair  the  wrong 
unintentionally  inflicted  through  the  columns  of  a  newspaper  of  which 
he  is  the  proprietor.  If,  on  the  contrary,  he  subsequently  publishes 
an  article  in  reference  to  such  previous  article,  giving  it  his  sanction, 
or  omitting  to  repudiate  it  or  retract  the  charge  contained  in  it, 
such  subsequent  article  may  properly  be  introduced  as  indicative  of 
the  true  position  of  the  proprietor  of  the  paper,  as  to  the  previous 
article." 

And  in  Haines  v.  Schultz,  50  N.  J.  L.  481,  14  Atl.  488,  the  libelous 
article  was  also  inserted  in  the  newspaper  without  the  knowledge  of 
the  proprietor.  It  was  sought  to  charge  the  proprietor  with  exem- 
plary damages  therefor,  but  the  court  in  refusing  to  allow  such  dam- 
ages, said:  "And  had  there  been  any  proof  of  such  approval,  any 
testimony  of  general  instructions,  of  which  this  libel  was  the  out- 
growth, any  evidence  as  to  ratification,  the  jury  might  have  been 
warranted  in  inferring  a  wrongful  motive  to  fit  the  wrongful  act. 
But  absence  of  proof  of  his  disapproval,  absence  of  proof  that  de- 
fendant had  reproached  his  employe,  or  that  he  had  discharged  him — 
in  fine,  absence  of  all  proof  bearing  on  the  essential  question,  to  wit, 
defendant's  motive,  cannot  be  permitted  to  take  the  place  of  evidence 
without  leading  to  a  most  dangerous  extension  of  the  doctrine,  re- 
spondeat superior. 

"A  plaintiff  whose  claim  to  punitive  damages  rests  upon  a  wrongful 
motive  of  defendant,  not  inherent  in  the  offense  which  fixes  tis  lia- 
bility, must  present  some  proof  from  which  such  wrongful  motive 
may  be  legally  inferred." 

And  later  in  the  same  case  the  court  also  said:  "Proprietors  of 
newspapers  are  unquestionably  liable  in  law  for  whatever  appears  in 
their  columns.  Libelous  publication  is  a  wrongful  act,  and  when  to 
a,  wrongful  act  we  add  testimony  from  which  a  wrongful  motive  can 
be  inferred,  punitive  damages  may  be  inflicted.  But  the  maxim 
■'Respondeat  superior'  is  a  rule  of  limitation  as  well  as  of  liability. 
If  a  principal  must,  on  the  one  hand,  answer  for  liis  agent's  wrong- 
<loing,  on  the  other  hand,  his  liabilitj'  is  circumscribed  by  the  scope  of 
his  agent's  employment  unless  there  be  proof  of  a  ratification  by  him 
of  his  agent's  misconduct.  Xo  rule  of  law  is  better  established  tlian 
this.  The  same  principle  applies,  and  with  equal  force,  to  the  doc- 
trine of  exemplary  damages." 


760  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.     [Xew  York, 

In  Mallory  v.  Bennett,  15  Fed.  375,  it  was  declared  that:  "'vYhen 
a  newspaper,  after  publishing  an  atrocious  calumny,  refuses  to  ri'truct 
it  upon  discovering  its  true  character,  and  refuses  to  disclose  the 
name  of  the  originator,  fair-minded  men  are  disposed  to  think  that 
the  conductors  of  the  paper  are  willing  deliberately  and  completely 
to  assume  the  paternity  of  the  slander,  and  identify  themselves  with 
the  author.  If  the  ethics  or  canons  of  journalism  do  not  permit  the 
names  of  anonymous  correspondents  to  be  disclosed  or  retractions  to 
be  made,  such  a  code  will  hardly  be  respected  in  the  jury-box  or  find 
advocates  upon  the  bench." 

b.  Personal  Injuries. 
1.  From  Assaults  and  Batteries. 
A.  In  General. — In  suits  for  damages  for  assaults  and  batteries, 
personal  injuries  are  generally  shown  to  have  resulted;  hence  it  can- 
not always  be  ascertained  whether  exemplary  damnges  were  claimed  or 
whether  the  jury  in  the  particular  case  awarded  more  than  mere  com- 
pensatory damages.  It  does  not,  however,  seem  to  be  questioned  but 
that  the  master  may  be  liable  in  punitive  damages  for  an  assauli 
committed  by  his  servant,  wliere  the  assault  is  committed  under  such 
circumstances  as  will  warrant  the  assessment  of  such  damages:  Ara- 
smith  V.  Temple,  11  111.  App.  39.  The  test  for  ascertaining  when  ex- 
emplary damages  are  properly  awarded  in  cases  of  assaults  was  set 
forth  in  Boyer  v.  Coxen,  92  Md.  370,  48  Atl.  161.  In  that  case,  which 
was  a  case  involving  the  recovery  of  punitive  damages  for  an  assault, 
the  court  said:  "We  said  in  Smith  v.  Philadelphia  etc.  E.  Co.,  S7  Md. 
51,  38  Atl.  1072,  that  'the  force  with  which  the  act  complained  of 
was  done  is  not  the  test  by  which  the  inquiry  as  to  whether  punitive 
damages  are  recoverable  is  to  be  determined';  and  we  had  so  stated 
in  effect  in  the  case  of  Philadelphia  etc.  K.  Co.  v.  lloeflich,  O'li  M<1. 
307,  50  Am.  Ecp.  223;  but  in  those  cases  we  also  quoted  with  approval 
from  Philadelphia  etc.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Quigley,  21  How,  (U.  S.)  213,  26  L. 
ed.  73,  that,  'Whenever  the  injury  complained  of  has  been  inflicted 
maliciously  or  wantonly  an<l  with  circumstances  of  contumely  or  in- 
dignity, the  jury  are  not  limited  to  the  ascertainment  of  a  siiiij)le 
compensation  for  the  wrong  committed  against  the  aggrieved  person. 
But  the  malice  spoken  of  in  this  rule  is  not  merely  the  doing  of  an 
unlawful  or  injurious  act.  The  word  implies  that  the  act  complained 
of  was  conceived  in  the  spirit  of  mischief  or  of  criminal  indifference 
to  civil  (>))]igations. '  If  the  servants  of  tiie  defendants,  acting  on 
the  belief  that  it  was  their  duty  to  remove  Coxen  or  his  team  in 
iirder  to  clear  tlie  way  for  other  customers,  had  uscmI  more  force  in 
doing  so  than  was  necessary,  it  would  not  necessarily  have  made 
them  liable  for  punitive  damages,  but  when  one  of  them  use<l  an 
instrument,  such  as  has  been  'ii'scribed  [a  monkey-wrencli],  in  the 
E;anner  and  ^vith  the  results  spoken  of  by  the  plaintiff  and  his  wit- 
nesses, such  conduct  was  evidence  of  an  evil  motive  in  the  act  done. 


Jan.  1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  761 

which  the  jury  was  properly  permitted  to  consider  in  passing  on  the 
question  of  damages.  'The  tort  is  aggravated  by  the  evil  motive 
and  on  this  rests  the  rule  of  exemplary  damages':  Railroad  Co.  v. 
Arms,  91  U.  S.  493.  In  one  of  the  latest  cases  on  the  subject  in  this 
court,  we  held  that  if  the  jury  found  that  the  plaintiflE  'was  treated 
with  reckless  violence  and  indignity'  that  they  could  award  punitive 
damages:  Thillman  v.  Neal,  88  Md.  525,  42  Atl.  242.  Even  if  a  de- 
fendant has  a  right  to  do  in  a  proper  manner  the  act  complained  of, 
if  it  be  done  'wantonly  and  in  a  high-handed  and  outrageous  man- 
ner,' he  is  liable  to  exemplary  damages:  Philadelphia  etc.  R.  Co.  v. 
Larkin,  47  Md.  164,  28  Am.  Eep.  442.  Can  it  be  doubted  that  it  was 
'wanton,  high-handed  and  outrageous'  in  McKewen  to  beat  the 
plaintiff  over  the  head  with  a  monkey-wrench  eighteen  inches  long, 
break  his  nose  and  otherwise  seriously  injure  him,  simply  because 
he  refused  to  move  his  team  until  the  commission  merchant  was  com- 
municated with,  even  conceding  that  he  had  no  right  to  make  such 
a  demand?  Yet,  that  is  what  the  plaintiff's  testimony  showed,  and 
when  the  prayer  authorized  the  jury,  in  its  discretion,  to  award  ex- 
emplary damages,  if  it  found  the  act  of  McKewen  to  be  'wanton  and 
attended  with  reckless  violence,'  it  was  clearly  free  from  the  objec- 
tion that  there  was  no  legally  sufficient  evidence  to  justify  its  sub- 
mission.    The  judgment  must  be  affirmed." 

In  AVard  v.  Young,  42  Ark.  542,  the  lessee  of  a  penitentiary,  who 
as  such  had  charge  of  all  the  convicts,  was  held  liable  in  exemplary 
damages  for  an  assault  committed  by  a  trusted  convict,  whom  he 
had  placed  in  charge  of  his  premises  to  protect  them  from  trespassers, 
on  a  boy  who  was  lawfully  upon  the  premises  to  shoot  birds.  The 
question  whether  the  relation  of  master  and  servant  existed  was 
raised,  but  the  court  held  the  relation  did  exist. 

In  Wade  v,  Thayer,  40  Cal.  578,  the  plaintiff,  who  had  gone,  while 
intoxicated,  in  a  hotel  bedroom  without  having  obtained  permission, 
sued  for  an  assault  committed  on  him  by  the  porter  and  hotel  clerk 
and  participated  in  by  the  proprietor  himself.  In  reviewing  the 
charge  of  the  trial  court  the  appellate  court  said:  "They  embody 
but  two  general  propositions;  i.  e.,  first,  that  the  defendants  were 
not  liable  for  punitive  or  exemplary  damages,  however  malicious  and 
provoked  the  assault  may  have  been,  but  only  for  the  actual  dam- 
ages which  the  plaintiff  suffered;  second,  that  if  either  one  of  the  de- 
fendants were  not  present  at,  and  did  not  advise  or  aid  in,  the  assault 
committed  by  the  others,  he  is  not  responsible  in  damages.  The  first 
projiosition  is  not  sound  law.  It  is  too  well  established  to  need  the 
citation  of  authorities  that  exemplary  damages  may  be  given  for  a 
wanton,  malicious  and  unprovoked  assault  upon  the  person,  and  it 
is  equally  plain  that  if  the  assault  was  committed  by  Land  and 
Carmody  whilst  in  the  performance  of  their  duties  as  the  servants 
and  employes  of  Thayer,  the  latter  would  be  responsible  for  the 
actual  damages  which  the  ph'.iiitiff  suffered,  even  though  he  was  not 


762  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

present  and  in  no  manner  consented  to  or  aided  in  the  assault.  He 
would  be  responsible  as  principal  for  all  the  actual  damages  caused 
by  his  agents  and  servants  in  the  performance  of  their  official  duties; 
but  would  not  be  liable  for  their  wanton  and  malicious  acts  done 
without  his  consent  or  approval.  This  question  was  fully  discussed 
and  the  authorities  cited  in  Turner  v.  North  Beach  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  34 
Cal.  599,  and  need  not  be  further  noticed."  See,  also,  the  last  sub- 
division of  this  note. 

B.  Necessity  for  Authorization  or  Ratification  of  Employe's  Act.— 
It  seems  that  neither  express  authority  nor  ratification  of  the  assault 
of  the  employe  is  necessary  in  order  to  hold  the  employer  responsible 
in  exemplary  damages  for  such  an  assault,  though  the  assault  must 
have  been  within  the  scope  of  the  employment.  Thus,  in  Callahan  v. 
Hyland,  59  111.  App.  347,  the  person  collecting  money  on  an  install- 
ment sale  of  books  was  called  an  agent  and  treated  as  such  by  the 
court  in  discussing  the  case.  In  that  case  the  principal  was  held 
not  liable  for  an  assault  by  the  collector  upon  a  woman  who 
was  not  the  one  from  whom  he  was  to  collect  the  installment,  but 
who  was  called  in  by  the  alleged  debtor  to  prove  that  she  did  not  in 
fact  owe  the  bill,  the  court  holding  that  he  was  not  authorized  to  com- 
mit an  assault  on  such  a  person. 

In  Arasmith  v.  Temple,  11  111.  App.  39,  both  the  master  and  the 
servant  committing  the  assault  on  plaintiff  were  sued.  The  plaintiff 
had  been  a  "galloper"  for  defendant's  racing  stable  and  was  as- 
sp.ultod  by  another  employe  of  the  racing  stable  called  a  "trainer." 
The  plaintiff  sought  to  show  a  ratification  of  the  assault  by  a  re- 
fusal of  the  master  to  settle  the  account  for  his  wages  and  making 
some  unjust  deductions  from  the  amount  due.  The  court  said:  "The 
admission  of  the  evidence  touching  the  settlement  with  appellee,  the 
refusal  to  deliver  his  overcoat,  and  the  remark  about  his  manner  of 
walking — occurring  at  different  times,  but  all  a  fortniglit  or  more 
after  his  injury — is  defended  on  the  ground  that  it  showed  in  ap- 
pellant an  unfriendly  disposition — in  sympathy  with  the  injurious 
act — and  so  tended  to  prove  a  ratification  or  adoption  of  it.  No  au- 
thority is  cited  and  the  reason  offered  appears  unsound.  Ealifieatinii 
consists  in  or  is  evidenced  by  some  overt  act  or  declaration  having 
reference  to  the  act  ratified,  and  susceptible  of  positive  proof.  A 
disposition  which  might  find  satisfaction  in  it,  but  manifested  only 
by  acts  or  declarations  not  particularly  referring  to  it,  cannot  legally 
or  logically  tend  to  prove  the  actual  commission  or  use  of  another 
havinjT  such  refereuce.  In  other  words,  ill-will  on  the  part  of  ap- 
pellant toward  appellee,  however  manifested  except  by  some  act  or 
expression  having  direct  reference  to  the  particular  trespass  com- 
mitted upon  him  by  Jones,  does  not  tend  to  prove  a  ratification  or 
adoption  by  him   of  that   trespass." 

In  Bover  v.  (.'oxen,  !t2  Md.  '^66,  48  Atl.  161,  the  assault  was  com- 
mitted  by    an    employe    of    a   p:icking-house.     The    court,    in    stating 


Jan.   1904.]  Craxe  v.  Bexxett.  763 

the  rule  that  express  authority  or  ratification  is  not  necessary,  used 
the  terms  "agents"  and  "servants"  interchangeably.  It  expressed 
the  rule  in  the  following  language:  "Some  courts  of  high  authority 
have  adopted  the  rule  that  a  principal  is  only  liable  in  punitive 
damages  for  the  act  of  his  agent  when  the  former  has  either  given 
■express  authority  to  the  agent  or  subsequently  ratified  his  act,  or 
was  guilty  of  some  misconduct  himself  in  connection  with  it.  "When 
it  is  remembered  that  such  damages  are  allowed  by  way  of  punish- 
ment to  the  offender  and  as  a  warning  to  others,  the  doctrine  sanc- 
tioned by  those  courts  cannot  be  said  to  be  wholly  without  foundation 
to  base  it  upon,  for  it  is  at  least  unusual  to  punish  one  person  for 
the  act  of  another,  unless  the  former  did  either  authorize  or  ratify 
it  or  take  some  part  himself  in  what  is  complained  of.  But  there 
are  a  number  of  instances  in  which  the  principal  may  be  even  crim- 
inally liable  for  the  acts  of  his  agent,  for  some  of  which  see  1  En- 
cyclopedia of  Law,  second  edition,  1161,  note  2,  and  in  this  state  we 
have  not  followed  the  doctrine  held  by  the  courts  above  referred  to  in 
civil  suits.  Although  the  rule  adopted  here  may  in  some  cases  result 
in  hardship  to  the  principal,  yet,  if  carefully  applied,  there  is  less 
danger  of  injustice  in  enforcing  it,  in  proper  cases,  than  in  denying 
it  in  all  cases,  unless  the  principal  has  actually  participated  in  the 
wrong  done  by  his  agent  or  servant  or  authorized  or  ratified  it.  Any 
liability  of  the  m^aster  for  a  tort  of  his  servant  is  dependent  upon 
the  fact  that  the  servant  was  actually  at  the  time  in  the  course  of 
his  master's  service,  and  for  his  benefit,  within  the  scope  of  his  em- 
ployment. The  master  selects  him  for  that  service  and  knows,  or 
ought  to  know,  what  sort  of  a  person  he  is  investing  with  authority 
to  act  for  him.  The  servant  is  acting  for  his  master  when  the  wrong 
is  done — it  is  in  contemplation  of  law  the  act  of  the  master.  In  a 
great  many  cases,  a  judgment  against  the  servant  would  be  of  no 
value  to  the  injured  one  and  no  punishment  to  the  wrongdoer,  as  it 
■could  not  be  collected.  Every  character  of  business  of  any  consider- 
able proportion  is  for  the  most  part  conducted  through  agents  and 
servants,  and  if  the  principal  or  master  cannot  be  held  responsible 
in  punitive  damages,  it  would  in  many,  perhaps  in  most,  actions  of 
torts,  be  equivalent  to  abolishing  that  character  of  damages,  if  he  is 
to  be  relieved  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  act  complained  of  was 
■done  by  the  servant,  and  not  by  him  individually.  This  court  has 
therefore  foliowed  the  rule  that  the  master  is  not  exempted  from  the 
liability  for  such  damages  merely  because  the  act  complained  of  was 
done  by  a  servant  and  not  by  the  master  himself,  and  in  many  oases 
exemplary  damages  have  been  allowed  against  the  master  for  acts 
done  by  the  servant,  without  express  authority  from  the  former  or 
ratification  by  him   having  been  shown." 

2.  From  Collisions  on  the  Highways. — The  cases  in  which  ex- 
emplary damages  are  sought  for  collisions  on  the  highway  generally 
result  from  the  gross  negligence  of  the  driver  of  one  or  both  of  tlie 


76-i  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

vehicles  colliding.  The  rule  applicable  in  such  cases  has  been  well 
stated  in  the  decisions  involving  questions  of  this  sort.  Thus  in 
Hawkins  v.  Eiley,  17  B.  Mon.  101,  which  was  a  collision  between  a 
stagecoach  and  a  buggy  on  the  road  in  advance  of  it,  the  court 
Paid:  "If  the  collision  was  brought  about  by  the  wantonness,  reckless- 
ness or  gross  negligence  of  the  driver,  then  it  was  permissible  in  the 
jury,  in  view  of  all  the  facts,  to  award  what  the  law  terms  ex- 
emplary damages  as  well  against  the  proprietors  as  the  driver,  but 
for  a  mere  casualty  or  collision  without  such  wantonness,  reckless- 
ness or  gross  negligence  exemplary  damages  should  not  be  awarded."' 
So,  also,  in  Sawyer  v.  Sauer,  10  Kan.  466,  the  court  said:  "It  hardly 
admits  of  doubt  that  the  employment  by  a  stagecoach  proprietor  of 
a  known  drunkard  and  intrusting  to  his  care  the  lives  and  limbs  of 
passengers  is  the  grossest  of  negligence.  The  traveling  community 
have  a  right  to  expect  that  the  drivers  of  coaches,  like  the  engineers 
of  locomotives,  are  men  not  only  competent,  but  of  sobriety;  and 
whenever  a  known  drunkard  is  placed  in  such  positions  of  trust,  the 
party  so  placing  him  should  pay  smartly  for  such  reckless  indiffer- 
ence to  human  life. ' ' 

In  Wall  V.  Cameron,  6  Colo.  275,  the  court  said:  "Exemplary  dam- 
ages can  never  be  recovered  upon  anything  less  than  gross  negligence, 
and  by  gross  negligence  is  meant  'such  entire  want  of  care  as  to  raise 
a  presumption  that  the  person  in  fault  is  conscious  of  the  probable 
consequences  of  carelessness,  and  is  indifferent  or  worse,  to  the 
danger  of  injury  to  person  or  property  of  others':  Shearman  and  Eed- 
field  on  Negligence,  sec.  600.  To  justify  these  damages,  it  is  held 
that  the  act  must  be  willful  or  the  negligence  must  amount  to  a  reck- 
less disregard  of  the  safety  of  person  or  property:  Sedgwick  on  Dam- 
ages, 570,  and  notes."  But  in  this  case  the  court  refused  to  allow 
vindictive  damages  for  injuries  from  an  accident  occurring  while 
the  stagecoach  was  going  down  a  mountain  road  at  a  walk,  the 
accident  happening  because  of  an  imperfect  and  insecure  brake  and 
the  driver  having  used  his  best  efforts  to  repair  the  brakes. 

In  Frick  v.  Coe,  4  Greene  (Iowa),  559,  61  Am.  Dec.  141,  it  was 
held  that  where  a  stage  passenger  is  injured  by  the  employment  of  a 
known  drunken  driver,  the  stage  proprietor  is  liable  in  exemplary 
damages,  regardless  of  whether  the  driver  had  an  "intent  or  de- 
sign" to  injure.  The  injury  in  this  case  happened  in  a  level  prairie 
country.  In  Peck  v.  Neil,  3  McLean,  22,  Fed.  Cas.  Xo.  10,892,  ex- 
emplary damages  were  allowed  for  injuries  from  tlie  upsetting  of  a 
stagecoach,  which  occurred  llirough  the  stage-driver's  racing  with 
an  opposition  coach  and  colliding  with  it,  the  court  holding  his  acts 
to  be  reckless.  In  Hawcs  v.  Knowlcs,  114  Mass.  518,  19  Am.  Eop. 
383,  the  defendant's  servant  driving  his  coach  drove  against  the 
w;igon  of  plaintiff  wantonly,  as  well  as  carelessly  and  negligently. 
The  court  held  that  the  wantonness  or  mischief  of  the  servant  en- 
hanced the    damages    recoverable.     And   in   Dinsmoor  v.   Wolber,   85 


Jan.  1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  765 

111.  App.  152,  it  was  held  that  punitive  damages  were  recoverable 
where  a  farmer's  servant  returning  from  town,  whence  he  had  gone 
on  his  master's  business,  maliciously,  wantonly,  willfully  and  reck- 
lessly ran  into  plaintiff's  buggy  on  the  same  road,  thereby  injuring 
plaintiff. 

3.     From  Negligent  Sales  of  Poisons  or  Deleterious  Substances. — 
The  cases  in  which  exemplary  damages  are  sought  for  the  negligent 
sale   of  poisons   or   deleterious    substances   are    based    on   the    gross 
negligence  of  the  person  making  the  sale  or  filling  the  prescription, 
since  most  of  these  cases  arise  through  the  mistakes  of  druggists  or 
their  clerks.     As  a  general  rvile  these  cases  seek  merely  compensatory 
damages  for  the  excruciating  pains  suffered  by  the  victim,  and  hence 
the  qviestion  of  exemplary  damages  is  not  made  the  paramount  issue. 
The  principles  of  law  applicable   to   these   cases   has   been   stated   in 
several   of   the  cases   which   will   be   noted   here.     Thus,   in   Fleet    v. 
IJoUenkamp,  13    B.    Mon.  219,  56    Am.  Dec.  563,  a  druggist    was    re- 
quested to  fill  a  prescription  calling  for  a  combination  of  snake-root 
nnd  Peruvian  bark,  made  up  into  a  powder.     The  clerk  of  the  drug- 
gist ground  the  herbs  in  a  m.ill  which  had  previously  been  used  to 
grind  some  of  the    x:)oisonous   drug  called  cantharides  or  Spanish  fly. 
Some   cantharides  became   intermingled  with   the   powdered  prescrip- 
tion.    Plaintiff  took  a  portion  of  the  mixture  in   the  form  of  a  tea 
and   became   violently  sick   and   suffered   excruciating   tortures.     The 
court    went    into    the    law   relative   to    the    duties    of    druggists    very 
exhaustively.     The  plaintiff  had  obtained   at   the  trial   a  verdict   for 
eleven  hundred    and    forty-one    dollars    and    seventy-five  cents,  and 
the   amount   thus   recovered  was   attacked   in   the   appellate  court   as 
excessive.     The    court,    in    discussing    the    subject,    said:   "There    is 
no  fixed  and  certain  criterion  of  damages  for  personal  injuries  simi- 
lar to  those  sustained  by  the  plaintiff  in  this  action.     The   question 
as   to   their   amount    is   within   the   sound    and   reasonable    discretion 
of  the  jury.     The  damages  given  may  be  more  or  less  exemplary  ur 
otherwise,     as     the     circumstances     of     aggravation     or     extenuation 
characterizing   each   particular   case   may   require.     There    is   a   class 
of  personal  injuries,  such  as  slander,  libel,  nmlicious  prosecution,  anil 
including  injuries  to  a  person's  health,  business  and  property,  caused 
by  indirect  means,  unattended  with  force,  and   for  redress  of  which 
the  remedy    is    by  an    action  upon  the    case  and    not  by    the    action 
of  trespass,  for  which  a  jury  may  give  exemplary  damages,  as  well 
when  the   action  is  in   case  as  when  it   is  in  trespass;   and  whether 
exemplary   damages   should  or  should  not  be  given   does  not   depenii 
upon  the  form  of  the  action  so  much  as  upon  the  nature  and  extent  of 
the  injury  done,  and  the  manner  in  which  it  was  inflicted,  whether  by 
negligence,  wantonness  or  with  or  without  malice":    Citing  Merrills 
V.  Tax.^  Mfg.  Co.,  10   Conn.  388,  27  Am.  Dec.  682;   Linsey  v.  Bush- 


7G6  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

nell,  15  Conn.  235,  38  Am.  Dec.  79;  McLane  v.  Sharpe,  2  Harr.  (Del.> 
483. 

In   Hansford   v.   Pajme,   11   Bush,   380,   the   defendant,  who  was  a 
druggist  by  his  prescription  clerk,  substituted  croton  oil  for  linseed 
oil   in   a   prescription,   thereby   causing   the   party   to  whom   the   ad- 
mixture was  administered  great  agony  and  pain,  resulting  in  death. 
The  suit  was  by  his  personal  representatives  for  "the  wrongs,   in- 
juries and  damages  done  him."     The  court  deemed  the  action  one 
for   an   aggravated    tort    and    held   that   plaintiff   could   recover.     In 
Smith  v.  Middleton,  112  Ky.  588,  99  Am.  St.  Rep.  308,  66  S.  W.  388, 
one  of  the  latest  cases  in  which  the  recovery  of  exemplary  damages 
in   such  cases  was   discussed,  a  woman  called  at  defendant's  drug- 
store   with    an    ordinary    pillbox    labeled    "%    grain    calomel,"    and 
asked   for   twenty-five    cents   worth   of    calomel    iu    one-fourth    ^Tain 
tablets.     The   clerk  who  waited   on  her  was  not   a  licensed  pharma- 
cist in  charge  of  the  store.     The  clerk  instead  of  giving  her  calomel 
tablets,  as  requested,  gave  her  morphine  tablets.     The  woman  gave 
threo    of  the  tablets  to  her  four  year  old  son,  who  was  complaining 
of  a  cold,   givingr  the  boy  one  tablet  per   hour  for  three   successive 
hours.     The  boy  died.     The  court  said:   "On  the  trial  of  the  case  the 
court  refused  to  submit  to  the  jury  the  question  of  punitive  drvinagcs. 
Whether  this  was  upon  the  theory  that  the  master,  when  a  natural 
person,  is  not  liable  to  punitive  damages  because  of  the  gross  negli- 
gence of  his  servant  when  upon  his  business  and  in  the  line  of  bis 
employment,  where  care  has  been  used  by  the  master  in  the  selection 
of  the  servant,  or  whether  it  was  upon  the  idea  that  there  was  no 
evidence  of    gross    negligence    shown  in    this    case,  we  are    not  in- 
formed.    The   court    is   of   the    opinion   that   to   put   in   charge    of   a 
business  of  this  kind  one  with  authority  to  dispense  such  poisonous 
and   dangerous   drugs  as   morphine    [it   was  shown  in   this  case   that 
these  unlicensed  clerks  were   allowed   to  sell  this  drug],  where   such 
one  gave  such  a   deadly  drug  to  one  calling  for  'calomel  \i  grain/ 
without    notice    of   the   true    nature    of   the    drug   furnished,    was    of 
itself  such   evidence  of  that   degree   of  gross   negligence   that   would 
warrant    a    jury    in    finding    punitive    damages    against    such    wrong- 
doer.    It  is  not  suggested  nor  can  we  apprehend  that  it  is  in  any  wise 
probable  that  the  act  of  furnishing  the  wrong  drug  in  this  case  wa.s 
willful.     If  it  was  furnished  by  the  clerk,  it  was  undoubtedly  a  mis- 
take and   unintentional.     However,  it  was  a  mistake  of  the  gravest 
kind   and    of   the   most    disastrous   effect.     We   cannot   say   that    one 
holding   himself    out   as    competent   to    handle    such    drugs,    and    who 
does   so,   having   rightful   access   to   them   and   relied   upon   by   those 
dealing  with   him   to   exercise  that   high   degree  of  caution  and  care 
called   for  by   the  peculiarly   dangerous   nature   of   his   business,   can 
be  heard  to  say  that  his  mistakes  by  which  he  furnished  a  customer 
the   most   deadly   of   drugs  for  those   comparatively   harmless   is   not 


Jan.   1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  767 

in  and  of  itself,  gross  negligence,  and  that  of  an  aggravated  form. 
In  a  business  so  hazardous,  having  to  do  directly  and  frequently 
with  the  health  and  lives  of  so  great  a  number  of  people,  the  high- 
est degree  of  care  and  prudence  for  the  safety  of  those  dealing  with 
such  dealer  is  required.  And  that  degree  of  care  exacted  of  such 
dealer  will  be  required  also  of  each  servant  intrusted  by  him  with 
the  conduct  of  his  calling."  See,  also,  as  having  a  bearing  on  the 
liability  of  druggists  for  sales  of  poisons  and  deleterious  drugs, 
Smith  V.  Hays,  23  111.  App.  244;  Gwynn  v.  Duffield,  60  Iowa,  708,  55 
Am.  Eep.  286,  24  N.  W.  523;  McCubbin  v.  Hastings,  27  La.  Ann.  713; 
Norton  v.  Sewall,  106  Mass.  143,  8  Am.  Eep.  298;  Osborne  v.  McMas- 
ters,  40  Minn.  103,  12  Am.  St.  Eep.  698,  41  N.  W.  543;  Thomas  v.  Win- 
chester, 6  N.  Y.  397,  57  Am.  Dec.  455;  Wohlfahrt  v.  Beckert,  92  N. 
Y.  490,  44  Am.  Eep.  406;  Beekwith  v.  Oatman,  43  Hun,  255;  Davis 
V.  Guarnieri,  45  Ohio  St.  470,  4  Am.  St.  Eep.  548,  15  N.  E.  350; 
Brunswig  v.  White,  70  Tex.  504,  8  S.  W.  85;  Hargrave  v.  Vaughn, 
82  Tex.  347,  18  S.  W.  695;  and  authorities  cited  in  monographic 
note  to  Howes  v.  Eose,  55  Am.  St.  Eep.  255,  on  the  liability  of 
apothecaries  and  druggists  for  negligence  in  compounding  or  selling 

drugs. 

V.     Torts  Affecting  Eights  to  Property. 

a.  Trespass  in  G-eneral, — Inasmuch  as  a  trespass  is  at  law  re- 
garded as  the  joint  and  several  act  of  those  committing  it,  and  the 
injured  person  has  his  remedy  against  all  or  any  of  them  (Gusdorff 
v.  Duncan,  94  Md.  167,  50  Atl.  574),  the  question  as  to  the  liability 
of  the  master  by  reason  of  his  servant's  acts  does  not  arise  so  very 
frequently.  The  general  rule  which  would  seem  to  be  applicable 
to  this  class  of  eases  was  stated  in  Trauerman  v.  Lippincott,  39  Mo. 
App.  487,  in  the  following  language:  "From  a  consideration  of  these 
cases  it  would  appear  that  in  actions  in  the  nature  of  trespass  there 
must  be,  in  order  to  justify  exemplary  damages,  some  element  of 
wantonness  or  bad  motive.  There  need  not  be  any  personal  ill-will 
or  spite  toward  the  party  injured  for  the  wantonness,  reckless  or 
lawless  spirit  may  be  displayed  in  a  trespass  against  the  property 
of  a  stranger."  In  this  same  case  exemplary  damages  were  awarded 
against  the  agent  of  the  landlord  under  the  following  circumstances: 
The  plaintiff  was  a  subtenant.  The  lease  to  the  tenant  provided 
that  he  could  not  sublet  without  lessor's  written  consent,  and  that 
a  failure  to  keep  or  perform  any  of  its  covenants  or  agreements 
should  produce  a  forfeiture  if  so  determined  by  the  lessor.  The  land- 
lord's agent  knew  that  the  tenant  had  sublet  to  the  plaintiff  with- 
out having  previously  obtained  permission  to  do  so,  and  he  received 
the  checks  of  the  subtenant  from  the  tenant  as  part  payment  when 
the  latter  paid  his  rent.  No  forfeiture  of  the  lease  had  been  de- 
clared. During  the  occupancy  of  the  subtenant,  the  tenant  surren- 
dered his  lease,  leaving  the  subtenant  in  possession.     The  landlord's 


768  American  State  Eepokts,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

agent  sought  to  get  the  subtenant  to  vacate  but  he  refused  to  do  so, 
whereupon  the  agent  sent  his  servant  and  a  carpenter  to  remove  the 
doors  of  the  subtenant's  apartment,  which  was  resisted  by  the  sub- 
tenant, resulting  in  a  scuffle  and  assault.  The  servant  informed  the 
agent  that  he  had  taken  off  the  doors  and  "v,-hat  had  happened." 
He  also  inquired  if  he  should  take  the  door  back  and  the  agent 
directed  him  not  to  do  so.  The  servant  was  retained  in  the  agent 's 
employ. 

In  Gildersleeve  v.  Overstolz,  90  Mo.  App.  518,  the  plaintiff,  who 
was  a  ticket  broker,  was  a  tenant  of  defendant  and  used  the  premises 
leased  from  defendant  for  the  purpose  of  conducting  his  business. 
There  were  lawsuits  between  the  parties  in  regard  to  the  tenancy. 
One  evening  after  business  hours,  and  after  plaintiff  had  closed  his 
office,  the  defendant's  agents  and  servants,  acting  under  defendant's 
direction,  broke  into  the  office  through  the  rear  wall,  tore  down  a 
partition  belonging  to  the  plaintiff,  barred  up  the  doors  so  that  he 
could  not  gain  admission  and  put  the  room  in  charge  of  some  private 
detectives.  The  next  day  was  Sunday  and  plaintiff  was  refused  ad- 
mission. On  Monday  morning  the  defendant's  servants  demolished 
the  front  of  the  premises  with  a  view  to  erecting  another  front,  and 
continued  making  alterations  until  they  v^ere  stopped  by  a  writ  of 
injunction.  The  court  held  that  an  award  of  punitive  damages  was 
not  only  warranted,  but  even  called  for,  since  defendant's  conduct 
was  lawless,  high-handed,  oppressive  and  in  utter  disregard  of  plain- 
tiff's rights. 

In  Gross  v.  Hays,  73  Tex.  515.  11  S.  \Y.  52S',  the  court  allowcl  ex- 
emplary damages  in  a  case  where  the  defendant  deprived  plaintiff 
of  the  possession  of  premises  occupied  by  him  by  changing  the  locks 
on  the  door  during  the  temporary  absence  of  plaintiff's  family  from 
the  premises,  and  retaining  plaintiff's  property.  It  was  shown  tliat 
plaintiff's  acts  were  willful,  illegal  and  malicious,  and  done  with 
intent  to  vex,  harrass  and  oppress  the  plaintiff. 

In  Cosgriff  v.  Miller,  10  Wyo.  190,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  977,  GS  Pac. 
217,  the  defendant  Cosgriff,  who  was  engaged  in  the  sheop  industry, 
knowing  that  plaintiff  had  leased  the  odd-numbered  sections  of  land 
in  a  large  territory,  directed  his  herders  to  drive  his  sheep  upon  tlie 
odd-numbered  sections,  which  were  uninclosed,  without  making  any 
efforts  to  ascertain  their  boundaries  as  distinguished  from  the  ad- 
joining government  land.  The  plaintiff  IMiller  drove  the  sheep  off. 
The  facts  showing  the  aggravations  for  which  exeniplnry  damages 
were  held  proper  were  stated  by  the  court  (page  237)  as  follows: 
"According  to  the  testimony  of  Wagers  [plaintiff's  servant]  after 
he  had  driven  the  sheep  off  from  the  premises  of  plaintiff  several 
times,  they  were  in  each  instance  driven  back;  and  the  defendants 
'put  out  armed  men,'  and  their  employ&s  told  Wagers  that  they  had 
instructions  to  kill  every])ody  bothering  the  sheep,  whether  on 
Miller's  land  or  the  Ian  J  of  anyone  else.     At  the  time  of  giving  the 


Jan.  1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  769 

second  notice  to  the  defendants,  one  of  them  said  to  Wagers  that 
Miller  had  the  law  and  their  sheep  were  down  there  and  could  not 
be  moved.  It  is  explained  by  the  one  making  that  remark  that  what 
was  intended  thereby  was  that  Miller  could  resort  to  law.  Wagers 
also  testilied  that  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  defendants  said  that 
they  would  take  their  sheep  to  feed  'wherever  it  may  be.'  Mr. 
Thomas  Cosgriff  admitted  by  his  testimony  that  they  had  sent  armed 
men  into  the  territory  in  question,  and  explained  the  matter  by 
saying  that  they  had  sent  herders  and  always  furnished  them  with 
guns,  if  they  had  none  of  their  own,  for  their  own  protection,  and 
'the  protection  of  the  herds  against  the  depredations  of  wolves  in  any 
form.'  It  has  already  been  shown  that  defendants,  notwithstanding 
the  notices  from  Miller,  insisted  upon  grazing  their  sheep  on  all 
uninclosed  lands.  This  is  not  a  case  where  defendants  claimed  any 
ownership  in  the  lands  leased  by  Miller.  Had  they  done  so  in  good 
faith  upon  some  reasonable  foundation,  a  different  question  would 
have  been  presented.  The  right  they  claim  (and  doubtless  it  was 
claimed  in  good  faith)  was  to  depasture,  not  their  own  premises,  but 
those  of  another.  That  sort  of  claim,  although  preferred  in  go'-d 
faith,  under  a  mistaken  notion  of  the  law,  cannot  be  regarded  as  a 
claim  of  right  sufficient  to  absolve  a  trespasser  from  liability  to  ex- 
emplary damages,  where  the  case  otherwise  is  such  as  to  warrant 
their  infliction."  The  whole  question  of  exemplary  damages  was 
discussed  very  elaborately  in  this  case,  as  also  was  the  custom  and 
usage  in  regard  to  the  right  to  graze  upon  the  public  lands. 

b.  Trespass  Accompanied  by  Assault. — In  those  cases  which  in- 
volve both  a  trespass  to  property  and  a  personal  assault  by  the  party 
committing  the  trespass,  it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  determine  whether 
the  exemplary  damages  are  sought  on  account  of  the  trespass  or  on 
account  of  the  assault  independent  of  the  trespass.  Some  of  these 
cases  have  been  adverted  to  in  treating  of  assaults  and  batteries, 
while  others  have  been  discussed  in  the  preceding  section.  The 
same  general  rules  are  naturally  applicable  as  were  shown  to  apply 
in  the  other  instances  already  mentioned.  The  cases  involving  the 
features  of  a  trespass  accompanied  by  an  assault  frequently  occur 
in  disputed  claims  to  lands,  and  in  efforts  of  collectors  to  retake 
property  sold  on  installments  but  the  title  to  which  remains  in  the 
seller  until  fuUy  paid. 

In  Barden  v.  Felch,  109  Mass.  157,  there  was  a  dispute  as  to  the 
ownership  of  a  piece  of  land.  The  defendant,  accompanied  by  his 
servant,  entered  upon  the  land  for  the  purpose  of  plowing  it.  The 
plaintiff,  who  was  a  very  old  man,  ordered  him  off  from  the  land 
and  attempted  to  prevent  the  servant  from  using  the  plow.  Tho 
servant  assaulted  the  plaintiff.  The  court  said:  "There  was  contra- 
dictory evidence  as  to  the  assault  and  battery.  According  to  tho 
plaintiff's  evidence,  it  was  the  joint  act  of  the  defendant  and  his 
Am.    St.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—49 


770  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [Now  York, 

servant;  but  according  to  the  defendant's  evidence  it  was  the  act 
of  the  servant  in  self-defense  and  contrary  to  the  defendant's  ex- 
press command.  The  defendant  requested  the  court  to  rule  'that  he 
was  not  responsible  for  the  act  of  the  servant,  if  done  contrary  to 
his  express  command.'  But  we  think  this  ruling  was  rightly  re- 
fused. Instead  of  it,  the  court  gave  correct  instructions.  After 
stating  correctly  the  legal  rights,  the  court  ruled  'that,  if  the  defend- 
ant was  wrongly  maintaining  his  entry  by  force,  and  employing  his 
servant  so  to  do,  he  was  liable  for  the  act  of  his  servant  in  main- 
taining   such    entry,    although    the    servant    used    more    force    than 

he  was  authorized  by  the  master  to  do;  and  that  the  plaintiff, 
if  in  the  right,  could  only  use  reasonable  force  in  expelling 
the  defenc^nt,  who  was  not  liable  for  repelling  unreasonable  force.  *" 
These  instructions  were  all  that  the  case  required.  Much  depended 
on  the  question  of  title,  and  if  the  defendant  was  using  force  wrong- 
fully, and  employing  his  servant  to  assist  him  in  doing  a  tortious. 
act,  his  general  purpose,  the  fact  of  his  presence,  his  silence  while- 
the  acts  of  violence  were  done,  and  his  whole  deportment  during  the 
assault  and  battery  by  his  servant,  would  be  as  significant  as  his 
previous  direction  to  the  servant  not  to  touch  the  plaintiff.  The 
facts  as  reported  would  authorize  the  jury  to  find  the  defendant 
guilty,  notwithstanding  that  direction."  It  does  not  clearly  appear 
in  this  case  whether  the  plaintiff  sought  to  recover  exemplary  or 
merely  compensatory  damages,  though  the  gist  of  the  action  seems 
to  have  been  the  assault  by  tue  servant. 

The  actions  involving  assaults  by  employes  while  retaking  property 
Bold  conditionally  are  illustrated  by  the  following  cases:  In  Craven  v. 
Bloomingdale,  171  N.  Y.  439,  64  N.  E.  169,  the  defendant,  who  was 
the 'proprietor  of  a  large  department  store,  was  sued  for  a  false 
imprisonment  caused  by  the  driver  of  one  of  his  delivery  wagons, 
who  insisted  on  payment  or  return  of  an  article  delivered  to  the 
plaintiff,  which  plaintiff  had  paid  for,  but  the  payment  of  whir-h 
was  not  shown  by  the  driver's  book.  The  driver  was  employed  un- 
der a  contract  by  which  he  was  charged  with  the  value  of  any  mer- 
chandise which  might  be  lost,  damaged  or  stolen  after  being  placed 
in  his  charge.  The  court  said:  "We  have  here  presented  the  ques- 
tion as  to  proper  measure  of  damage  in  the  case  of  a  merchant,  whose 
servant,  in  the  delivery  of  goods,  caused  the  illegal  arrest  of  a  cus- 
tomer. The  fact  that  the  master  was  not  present  when  the  arrest 
was  made  does  not  necessarily  absolve  him  from  liability.  If,  on 
the  evidence,  the  jury  could  find  that  the  master  authorized  the  ar- 
rest, or  subsequently  ratified  it,  he  must  respond  in  damages.  In  the 
case  before  us  it  is  not  claimed  the  master  directly  authorized  the 
arrest  of  the  plaintiff  or  ratified  it  when  brought  to  his  attention. 
It  was,  however,  a  question  for  the  jury  to  determine,  if  the  evi- 
dence warranted  it,  whether  the  manner  in  which  the  defendant  eon- 


Jan,   1904.]  Crane  v.  Bennett.  771 

ducted  his  business,  through  the  intervention  of  the  driver,  consti- 
tuted such  a  system  as  to  render  the  act  of  the  driver  the  act  of  the 
master."  And  continuing  the  court  said:  "The  driver's  remark, 
'I  have  got  to  have  the  stove  or  the  money,  because  I  am  responsible 
for  it,'  should  be  considered  by  the  jury  in  determining  whether 
the  driver  acted  for  the  defendant  or  himself.  If  the  jury  are  to 
pass  upon  the  question  whether  a  system  existed  in  defendant 's  busi- 
ness authorizing  this  arrest,  they  must  also  consider  the  circum- 
stances under  which  the  driver  was  employed." 

In  O'Connell  v.  Samuel,  81  Hun,  357,  30  N.  Y.  Supp.  889,  the 
court  sustained  a  judgment  against  the  master  and  his  servant  for 
an  assault  committed  by  the  servant  while  attempting  to  obtain 
payment  or  the  possession  of  a  baby  carriage  leased  to  the  plaintiff 
at  a  weekly  rental,  the  title  to  pass  to  plaintiff  on  payment  of  a  cer- 
tain sum  but  with  the  right  on  default  in  payment  to  retake  the 
property.  The  plaintiff  made  default  in  her  payments  but  refused  to 
allow  the  collector  to  retake  the  property,  and  resisted  his  attempt 
to  enter  her  house,  but  he  overcame  the  resistance,  tearing  her  dress 
and  inflicting  bodily  injury  on  her.  The  court  held  that  the  collector 
in  attempting  to  retake  the  property  was  acting  in  the  business  of 
his  employers,  even  though  his  actions  in  accomplishing  his  purpose 
may  have  been  or  became  willful  on  his  part,  and  were  contrary 
to  his  instructions  not  to  use  forcible  means  to  enter  houses  or  do 
acts  of  personal  violence  to  get  possession  of  property  under  circum- 
stances like  the  one  at  bar. 

In  McClung  v.  Dearborne,  134  Pa.  St.  396,  19  Am.  St.  Kep.  708, 
19  Atl.  698,  8  L.  R.  A.  204,  the  plaintiff  and  his  wife  had  purchased 
an  organ  from  another  person;  the  person  from  whom  they  purchased 
the  organ  had  had  the  organ  only  on  trial,  with  an  agreement  with 
the  owner  [the  defendant]  that  if  she  was  pleased  with  it  that  she 
would  execute  a  contract  for  its  purchase  on  the  installment  plan. 
The  defendant,  who  was  in  the  organ-selling  business,  had  a  servant 
whose  duty  it  was  to  hunt  and  recover  organs  on  which  one  or  more 
installments  were  unpaid,  whether  in  hands  of  the  original  pur- 
chasers or  their  vendees.  He  obtained  admission  to  the  house  of  the 
j)laintiff  by  means  of  a  falsehood  and  secured  the  number  and 
description  of  the  organ.  He  represented  to  his  employer  that  he 
could  recover  the  organ  without  a  breach  of  the  peace.  His  employer 
furnished  him  a  team  and  two  negroes  so  as  to  recover  the  organ, 
but  directed  him  to  be  careful  about  the  matter  and  not  have  any 
row  about  it.  He  secured  admittance  to  plaintiff's  house  again  by 
false  pretenses  and  proceeded  to  remove  the  organ.  The  plaintiff's 
wnfe  and  two  sons  resisted  the  removal  and  he  thereupon  assaulted 
them.  The  plaintiff  sued  for  the  assault  and  recovered.  The  recov- 
ery was  sustained.  The  appellate  court,  in  adverting  to  the  direc- 
tions of  the  defendant  to  the  servant  who  seized  the  organ,  said: 
"These   directions  show  that   Dearborne  knew  the   errand   on   which 


772  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

he  sent  his  employes  was  one  that  was  likely  to  result  in  trouble, 
and  would  require  to  be  managed  with  great  coolness  and  care  in 
order  to  avoid  collision  and  a  breach  of  the  peace.  But  however  the 
rule  may  be  held  in  regard  to  the  criminal  liability  of  the  master 
under  such  circumstances,  it  is  very  clear  that  he  cannot  escape  lin- 
bility  civilly  by  virtue  of  his  instructions  to  his  servant  as  to  the 
manner  of  doing  an  act  which  the  servant  is  to  undertake  ou  his 
behalf.  He  knew  that  the  invasion  of  McClung's  house  in  the  man- 
ner contemplated  was  likely  to  excite  indignation  and  resistance  on 
the  part  of  the  inmates,  and  that  what  ought  to  be  done  might  have 
to  be  determined  under  excitement,  and  without  time  for  consultation 
or  reflection  by  his  employes.  Under  such  circumstances  he  put  them 
in  his  own  stead,  and  he  is  bound  by  what  they  do  in  the  effort  to 
do  the  thing  which  was  committed  to  them";  citing  Sanford  v. 
Eighth  Ave.  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  23  N.  Y.  343,  80  Am.  Dec.  2S6;  Lake 
Shore  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Eosenzweig,  113  Pa.  St.  519,  57  Am.  Eep.  444, 
6  Atl.  545;  Pittsburg  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Donohue,  70  Pa.  St.  119;  Hays  v. 
Millar,  77  Pa.  St.  238,  18  Am.  Eep.  445;  Garretzen  v.  Duenckol,  50 
Mo.  104,  11  Am.  Eep.  405.  "The  defendant  was  bound  not  only  to 
give  proper  instructions  to  his  servants  when  sending  them  on  such 
an  errand,  but  he  was  bound  to  see  that  his  instructions  were 
obeyed."  And  continuing  the  court  said:  "The  acts  complained  of 
were  committed  in  the  course  of,  and  as  a  means  to,  the  accomplish- 
ment of  that  for  which  they  were  sent.  Let  it  be  conceded  that  thoy 
were  instructed  to  do  no  wrong  and  that  they  were  warned  what  not 
to  do,  the  master  is  nevertheless  liable.  When  he  sends  them  upr.u 
an  errand  that  exposes  them  to  resistance  and  danger  and  the  ex- 
citements consequent  upon  the  presence  of  such  a  state  of  things, 
he  must  take  the  chances  of  their  self-control  and  ability  to  obey. 
If  he  finds  the  risk  inconveniently  expensive,  he  may  condescend  to 
respect  the  homes  of  inoffensive  citizens  and  rely  on  his  legal 
remedies  for  the  recovery  of  any  property  to  which  he  may  chiiru 
title  hereafter." 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochnee.  773 


PEOPLE  V.  LOCHNEE. 

[177  N.  Y.   145,  69  N.  E.  573.] 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW.— Tlie  Court  Inclines  to  so  Construe 

a  Statute  as  to  validate  it.     (p.  783.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Power  to  Regulate  Bakeries. — It 

is  witnin  the  police  power  of  the  legislature  to  so  regulate  the 
conduct  of  the  business  of  carrying  on  bakeries  as  to  best  promote 
and  protect  the  health  of  the  people,     (p.  786.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW.— The  Fact  that  a  Provision  of  a 
Statute  is  Part  of  the  Labor  Law  does  not  establish  that  it  is  not  also 
a  health  law,  if  its  provisions  are  germane  to  that  subject,  and  if 
sustainable  as  a  health  law,  it  cannot  be  declared  unconstitutional 
because  made  part  of  a  statute  purporting  to  regulate  labor,     (p.  787.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW.— A  Statute  Limiting  the  Hours  of 
Labor  of  Employes  in  a  Bakery  to  sixty  hours  iu  each  week  and  ten 
hours  in  one  day  is  e^astitutional,  because  it  must  be  assumed  that 
its  object  is  to  protect  the  health  of  such  employes,     (pp.  789,  790.) 

Prosecution  under  section  384  of  the  Penal  Code  of  iSTew 
York,  which  provides  that  anyone  who  violates,  or  does  not 
comply  with,  article  8  of  the  labor  law  relating  to  bakeries  and 
confectioneries  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  upon  convic- 
tion, must  be  fined  for  the  first  ofl'ense  not  less  than  twenty 
nor  more  than  one  hundred  dollars,  and  for  the  second  offense 
not  less  than  fifty  nor  more  than  two  hundred  dollars,  or  be 
imprisoned  for  not  more  than  thirty  days,  or  both  such  fine 
and  imprisonment.  The  indictment  charged  the  defendant 
with  having  been  arrested  and  convicted  in  December,  1899,  of 
violating  the  labor  law  in  permitting  one  of  his  employes  to 
work  in  his  bakery  more  than  sixty  hours  in  one  week,  and, 
having  paid  the  fine  imposed  on  such  conviction,  that  the  de- 
fendant violated  the  same  law  in  permitting  and  requiring  an- 
other employe  to  work  more  than  sixty  hours  during  the  week 
commencing  April  19,  and  ending  April  2G,  1901.  A  demurrer 
to  the  indictment  having  been  interposed,  it  was  overruled, 
and  no  further  pleading  being  filed  by  the  defendant,  the  in- 
dictment was  taken  as  confessed  against  hrni,  and  judgment  of 
conviction  was  entered  thereon.  This  judgment  was  affirmed 
by  the  appellate  division  l)y  a  divided  court,  and  from  the  latter 
judgment  an  appeal  was  taken  to  the  court  of  appeals. 

AYilliam  S.  Mackie  and  Smith  'M.  Lindsley,  for  the  appellant. 
Timothy  Curtin,  for  the  respondent. 


77-i  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

*^''  PARKER,  C.  J.  Defendant's  conviction  is  under  sub- 
division 3,  section  oS-H  of  the  Penal  Code,  whicli  makes  a  vio- 
lation of  article  8,  chapter  415  of  the  Laws  of  1897,  a  misde- 
meanor.    The  judgment  is  affirmed  by  the  appellate  division. 

Defendant  urges  as  ground  for  a  reversal  that  article  8 — ■ 
■which  on  its  face  purports  to  be,  as  we  shall  see  later,  an  exer- 
cise of  the  police  power  of  the  state — offends  against  the  ^'^^ 
first  section  of  the  fourteenth  amendment  to  the  United 
States  constitution.  That  section  provides  that  "Xo  state  shall 
make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or 
immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  state 
deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  pro- 
cess of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  tlie 
equal  protection  of  the  laws."  It  is  also  claimed  that  the  stat- 
ute violates  those  provisions  of  the  state  constitution  which  de- 
clare that  "Xo  member  of  this  state  shall  be  disfranchised, 
or  dcjirivcd  of  any  of  the  riglits  or  privileges  secured  to  any 
citizen  thereof,  unless  by  the  law  of  the  land,  or  the  judgment 
of  his  peers"  (Const.,  art.  1,  sec.  1),  "nor  be  deprived  of  life, 
liberty  or  property  without  due  process  of  law":  Const.,  art. 
1,  sec.  G. 

The  first  case  in  which  the  fourteenth  amendment  is  discussed 
by  the  United  States  supreme  court  are  the  Slaughter-house 
Cases.  83  U.  S.  36,  21  L.  ed.  39,  wherein  is  challenged  the  Lou- 
isiana statute  aiithorizing  the  removal  of  noxious  slaughter- 
houses from  the  more  densely  populated  part  of  New  Orleans, 
and  their  location  where  they  could  least  affect  the  health  and 
comfort  of  the  people,  and  to  that  end  granting  a  corporation 
exclusive  right  for  twenty-five  years  to  maintain  slaugliter- 
houses  witliin  three  parisbes,  containing  between  two  hundred 
tliousand  and  three  hundred  tliousand  people,  and  including 
Xew  Orleans.  This  is  held  to  lie  a  police  regulation  for  the 
health  and  comfort  of  the  ])eoplc.  and,  therefore,  within  the 
power  of  the  state  legislature,  and  not  afTcctcd  ])y  the  fourteenth 
amendment,  which  tlie  court  says  is  not  intended  to  interfere 
with  tlie  exercise  of  police  power  by  the  states. 

Tn  Barbier  v.  Connolly,  113  U.  S.  27,  5  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  347. 
28  L.  ed.  923,  the  supreme  court  has  before  it  a  San  Francisco 
ordinance  prohibiting  work  in  public  laundries  within  defined 
territory  from  10  P.  ]\I.  to  6  A.  ]\I.,  claimed  to  be  repugnant 
to  the  fourteenth  amendment.  The  court  rules  that  tbe  ordi- 
nance is  well  within  the  police  power,  and  in  the  conrse  of  the 
opinion  says:  "Neither  tlie  amendment — broad    and    compre- 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner.  775 

hensive  as  it  is — nor  any  other  amendment,  was  designed  to 
interfere  with  the  power  of  the  state,  sometimes  termed  its 
police  power,  to  prescribe  regulations  *'*^  to  promote  the  health, 
peace,  morals,  education  and  good  order  of  the  people,  and  to 
legislate  so  as  to  increase  the  industries  of  the  state,  develop  its 
resources  and  add  to  its  wealth  and  prosperity"  (page  31,  113 
U.  S.,  page  359,  5  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  and  28  L.  ed.  923). 

There  are  many  interesting  cases  in  the  United  States  su- 
preme court  sustaining  statutes  of  different  states  which  in 
terms  seem  repugnant  to  the  fourteenth  amendment,  but  which 
that  court  declares  to  be  within  the  police  power  of  the  states. 
Among  them  are  statutes  declaring  a  railroad  company  liable 
for  damages  to  an  employe,  although  caused  by  another  em- 
ploye (Missouri  Pac.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Mackey,  127  U.  S.  205,  8  Sup. 
Ct.  Eep.  1161,  32  L.  ed,  107),  fixing  the  damages  at  double 
the  value  of  the  stock  killed,  when  due  to  the  neglect  of  a  rail- 
road company  to  maintain  fences  (Minneapolis  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v. 
Beckwith,  129  U.  S.  2G,  9  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  28,  32  L.  ed.  585); 
requiring  locomotive  engineers  to  be  licensed,  and  providing 
that  the  railroad  company  employing  them  pay  the  fees  of  ex- 
amination (Xashville  etc.  E.  B.  Co.  v.  Alabama,  128  U.  S.  96, 
9  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  28,  32  L.  ed.  352) ;  requiring  cars  to  be  heated 
otherwise  than  by  stoves  on  railroads  over  fifty  miles  in  length 
(Xew  York  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Xew  York,  165  U.  S.  &2S, 
17  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  418,  41  L.  ed.  853);  providing  for 
immediate  payment  of  wages  by  railroad  comjianies  to  dis- 
charged employes  (St.  Louis  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Paul,  173  U. 
S.  404,  19  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  419,  43  L.  ed.  746)  ;  prohibiting  op- 
tions to  sell  grain  (Booth  v.  Illinois,  184  U.  S.  425,  22  Sup. 
Ct.  Eep.  425,  46  L.  ed.  623)  ;  providing  for  inspection  of  mines 
at  expense  of  owners  (St.  Louis  etc.  Coal  Co.  v.  Illinois,  185 
U.  S.  203,  22  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  616,  46  L.  ed.  872),  and  one  de- 
claring void  all  contracts  of  sales  of  stocks  on  margins:  Otis 
y.  Parker,  187  U.  S.  606,  23  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  168,  47  L.  ed.  323. 

I  shall  caU  special  attention  to  but  one  other  case,  namelv, 
Holden  v.  Hardy.  169  IT.  S.  366,  IS  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  383,  42  L. 
ed.  780.  In  that  case  the  court  reviews  at  length  many  of  the 
cases  arising  under  the  fourteenth  amendment,  beginning  with 
the  Slaughter-house  cases.  The  case  involves  a  Utah  statute 
providing  that:  "The  period  of  employment  of  workingmen  in 
all  underground  mines  or  workings  shall  be  eiglit  hours  per  day, 
•except  in  cases  of  emergency,  where  life  or  property  is  in  immi- 
nent danger."     Violation  is  made  a  misdemeanor.     The  con- 


776  American  State  Reports,  Vol,  101.     [New  York, 

viction  of  one  Holden  under  that  statute  is  affirmed  by  the 
United  States  supreme  court.  It  is  argued  by  defendant  in 
that  case  that  the  statute  has  no  relation  to  the  health  or  safety 
01  the  public  or  the  persons  affected,  or  if  so,  only  in  a  very 
remote  degree,  while  its  direct  and  principal  effect  is  to  inter- 
fere ^'^^  with  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  contracting  par- 
ties; that  the  right  to  contract  contains  three  essential  and  in- 
dispensable elements,  guaranteed  and  protected  by  the  United 
States  constitution,  namely,  "the  right  of  the  employer  and 
employe  to  agree  upon  (1)  the  character  of  the  service  to  be 
performed,  (2)  the  amount  to  be  paid  for  such  service,  and 
(3)  the  number  of  houre  per  day  during  which  the  service  is 
to  continue";  that  the  destruction  or  abridgment  of  one  ele- 
ment is  a  destruction  or  abridgment  of  the  whole  of  said  right 
to  contract;  that  the  statute  abridges  the  "privileges  and  im- 
munities" in  that  it  deprives  the  employer  and  the  employe  of 
perfect  freedom  and  liberty  to  pursue  unmolested  a  lawful  vo- 
cation in  a  lawful  manner;  that  the  rights  of  the  employer  and 
employe  in  that  direction  were  unlimited  before  the  adoption 
of  the  fourteenth  amendment,  and  that  since  its  adoption  it  is 
beyond  the  power  of  any  state  to  make  any  laws  abridging  or 
destroying  such  rights.  This  latter  contention — which  if  sus- 
tained would  practically  prevent  all  further  development  of  the 
police  power  on  the  part  of  the  states — is  overborne  by  the 
court.  Many  cases  passed  upon  by  the  court  since  the  adop- 
tion of  the  fourteenth  amendment  are  cited  furnishing  illus- 
trations tending  to  justify  the  boast  of  the  devotees  of  the  com- 
mon law,  that  by  the  application  of  established  legal  principles 
the  law  has  been,  and  will  continue  to  be  developed  from  time 
to  time  so  as  to  meet  the  ever-changing  conditions  of  our  widely 
diversified  and  rapidly  developing  business  interests.  The 
court  quotes  from  Mr.  Justice  Matthews  in  Hurtado  v.  Califor- 
nia, 110  U.  S.  516,  530,  4  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  Ill,  118.  28  L.  cd.  232 : 
"This  flexibility  and  capacity  for  growth  and  adaptation  is  the 

peculiar  boast  and  excellence  of  the  common  law Tlic 

constitution  of  the  United  States  Avas  ordained,  it  is  true,  by 
descendants  of  Englishmen,  who  inherited  the  traditions  of 
English  law  and  history;  but  it  was  made  for  an  undefined 
and  expanding  future,  and  for  a  people  gathered  and  to  be  gath- 
ered from  many  nations  and  of  many  ton,gues There  is 

nothing  in  ^laL'na  Cbarta,  riglitly  construed  as  a  broad  charter 
of  public  right  and  law.  which  ought  to  exclude  the  best  ideas 
of  all  svstems  ^^^  and  of  every  age;  and  as  it  was  the  charac- 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner.  777 

teristic  principle  of  the  common  law  to  draw  its  inspiration 
from  every  fountain  of  justice,  we  are  not  to  assume  that  the 
sources  of  its  supply  have  been  exhausted.  On  the  contrary,  we 
shall  expect  that  the  new  and  various  experiences  of  our  own 
situation  and  system  will  mold  and  shape  it  into  new  and  not 
less  useful  forms."  The  court  illustrates  by  forceful  examples 
the  necessity  of  recognizing  in  legal  decisions  the  change  of  con- 
ditions. After  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  the  early 
history  of  the  country  there  was  no  occasion  for  any  special 
protection  of  a  particular  class,  as  we  were  almost  purely  an 
agricultural  country,  it  instances  coal  mining  and  the  manu- 
facture of  iron.  When  these  industries  began  in  Pennsylvania 
as  early  as  1716  they  were  carried  on  in  such  a  limited  way, 
and  by  such  primitive  methods,  that  no  special  laws  were 
deemed  necessary  to  protect  operatives;  but  since  that  time 
they  have  assumed  such  vast  proportions  in  that  and  other 
states,  and  developed  so  many  dangers  to  the  safety  and  life 
of  those  engaged  in  them,  that  laws  to  meet  such  exigencies 
have  become  necessary.  It  calls  attention  to  many  protective 
statutes  enacted  in  many  different  states  providing  for  fire  es- 
capes in  hotels,  theaters,  factories  and  other  large  buildings; 
ir.spection  of  boilers;  appliances  to  obviate  the  dangers  inci- 
dent to  railroad  and  steamboat  transportation;  the  protection 
of  dangerous  machinery  against  accidental  contact;  the  shor- 
ing up  of  ventilation  shafts ;  means  for  signaling  in  mines'  for 
fresh  air;  the  elimination  as  far  as  possible  of  dangerous 
gases,  and  safe  means  of  hoisting  and  lowering  employes  in 
mines.  It  is  said  that  statutes  providing  such  safeguards  ''have 
been  repeatedly  enforced  by  the  courts  of  the  several  states, 
their  validity  assumed,  and,  so  far  as  we  are  informed,  they 
have  been  uniformly  held  to  be  constitutional"'  (Iloldcn  v. 
Hardy,  169  U.  S.  36G,  394,  18  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  383,  389,  42  L. 
ed.  780),  which,  of  course,  means  that  the  courts  of  the  several 
states  making  these  decisions  hold  that  such  statutes  do  not 
deprive  citizens  of  any  of  the  rights  or  privileges  guaranteed 
by  the  constitution,  nor  deprive  them  of  property  without  duo 
process  of  law,  for  every  state  constitution  contains  *^^  such 
a  provision  or  its  equivalent.  Of  such  illustration?  the  court 
further  says  (page  387,  1G9  U.  S.,  page  386.  18  Sup.  Ct.  Rep. 
and  42  L.  ed.  780)  :  "They  are  mentioned  only  for  the  ixirpose 
of  calling  attention  to  the  probability  that  other  changes  of  no 
less  importance  may  be  made  in  the  future,  and  that  while  the 
cardinal  principles  of  justice  are  immutable,  the  methods  by 


778  American  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.     [Xew  York, 

which  justice  is  administered  are  subject  to  constant  fluctuation, 
and  that  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  is  necessar- 
ily and  to  a  large  extent  inflexible  and  exceedingly  difficult  of 
amendment,  should  not  be  so  construed  as  to  deprive  the  states 
of  the  power  to  so  amend  their  laws  as  to  make  them  conform 
to  the  wishes  of  the  citizens  as  they  may  deem  best  for  the  pub- 
lic welfare  without  bringing  them  into  conflict  with  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land."  This  broad-minded  view — which  is  charac- 
teristic of  the  development  of  the  law  by  this  great  court  since 
the  adoption  of  the  fourteenth  amendment — should,  and  doubt- 
less will,  be  followed  by  the  courts  of  the  several  states  when- 
ever called  upon  to  determine  whether  statutes  offend  against 
the  provisions  of  state  constitutions  similar  or  equivalent  to 
the  provisions  of  the  fourteenth  amendment.  The  cases  cited, 
and  the  reasoning  of  the  court  to  which  but  brief  reference  is 
here  made,  demonstrate  that  this  statute  does  not  offend  against 
the  fourteenth  amendment,  and  it  necessarily  follows  that  it  is 
not  repugnant  to  equivalent  provisions  in  our  state  constitu- 
tion. 

This  court  throughout  all  its  history  has  maintained  the 
game  position  as  that  taken  by  the  United  States  supreme  court. 
Many  authorities  could  be  cited  in  support  of  that  assertion, 
but  none  need  he,  for  they  are  all  in  one  direction. 

The  impossibility  of  setting  the  bounds  of  the  police  power 
has  up  to  this  time  prevented  any  court  from  attempting  it, 
and  the  reason  for  it  is  well  stated  by  Judge  Gray  in  People  v. 
Kwer,  141  X.  Y.  129,  132,,  38  Am.  St.  Rep.  788,  36  N.  E.  4, 
2S  L.  E.  A.  794.  He  says:  "It  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible, 
to  define  the  police  power  of  a  state;  or,  under  recent  judi- 
cial decisions,  to  say  where  the  constitutional  boundaries  lim- 
iting its  exercise  aie  to  be  fixed.  It  is  a  power  essential  to  he 
conceded  to  the  state  in  tlie  interest  and  for  the  welfare  of  its 
citizens.  We  may  say  of  it  that  when  its  ^•'*'*  operation  is  in 
the  direction  of  so  regulating  the  use  of  private  ])ro])erty,  or  of 
so  restraining  personal  action,  as  manifestly  to  secure,  or  to 
tend  to  the  comfort,  prosperity,  or  protection  of  the  comniniiitv, 
no  constitutional  guaranty  is  violated,  and  the  legislative  au- 
tliority  is  not  transcended."  In  that  case  the  constitutionality 
of  section  292  of  the  Penal  Code  is  questioned.  That  section 
makes  it  a  misdemeanor  to  exhibit  as  a  dancer  a  female  child 
under  fourteen  years  of  age.  The  court  denies  that  the  stat- 
ute violates  our  constitution  because  it  deprives  the  mother,  the 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner,  779 

person  arrested,  of  the  rights  and  privileges  secured  to  her  by 
the  constitution. 

In  People  v.  Warden  etc.  144  N.  Y.  529,  39  ]S^.  E.  G8G,  27  L. 
E.  A.  718,  the  constitutionality  of  chapter  602  of  the  Laws  of 
1892  is  challenged.  The  act  provides  for  examination  and 
registration  of  master  plumbers,  and  makes  it  a  misdemeanor 
for  any  person  to  engage  in  that  trade  without  such  registra- 
tion. This  court  holds  the  statute  to  be  within  the  police  power 
of  the  legislature,  and,  therefore,  not  repugnant  to  the  consti- 
tution. Judge  Gray  says  in  the  opinion  (page  535,  144  N".  Y., 
page  688,  39  N.  E.  and  27  L.  K.  A.  718)  :  "There  has  been 
much  discussion  upon  the  subject  of  what  is  a  valid  exercise 
of  the  police  power  of  the  state  through  legislative  enactment, 
and  there  is  little  to  be  added  to  what  this  and  other  courts 
have  said.  The  police  power  extends  to  the  protection  of  per- 
sons and  of  property  within  the  state.  In  order  to  secure  that 
protection,  they  may  be  subjected  to  restraints  and  burdens  by 
legislative  acts.  If  the  act  is  a  valid  and  reasonable  exercise 
of  the  police  power  of  the  state,  then  it  must  be  submitted  to, 
as  a  measure  designed  for  the  protection  of  the  public  and  to 
secure  it  against  some  danger,  real  or  anticipated,  from  a  state 
of  things  which  modifications  in  our  social  or  commercial  life 
have  brought  about.  The  natural  right  to  life,  liberty  and 
the  pursuit  of  happiness  is  not  an  absolute  right.  It  must  yield 
Mdienever  the  concession  is  demanded  by  the  welfare,  health  or 
prosperity  of  the  state.  The  individual  must  sacrifice  his  par- 
ticular interest  or  desires  if  the  sacrifice  is  a  necessary  one  in 
order  that  organized  society  as  a  whole  shall  be  benefited. 
That  is  a  fundamental  condition  of  the  state,  and  which,  in  the 
^^'*  end,  accomplishes  by  reaction  a  general  good^  from  which 
the  individual  must  also  benefit." 

In  Health  Department  v.  Pector  etc.,  145  X.  Y.  32,  45  Am. 
St.  Rep.  579,  39  X.  E.  833,  the  court  considers  a  provision 
of  the  Xew  York  consolidation  act  requiring  that  tenement 
houses  already  erected  shall  be  furnished  by  ihe  owners  with 
water,  "whenever  they  shall  ])e  directed  so  to  do  by  the  board 
of  health,"  "in  sufficient  quantity  at  one  or  more  places  on  eaclr 
floor,  occupied  or  intended  to  be  occupied  by  one  or  more  fami- 
lies." The  health  department  served  a  notice  requiring-  de- 
fendant to  supply  water,  as  commanded  by  the  statute,  in  build- 
ings owned  by  it.  Defendant  refused  to  do  so,  and  an  action 
was  brought  by  the  health  department  to  compel  compliance. 
Defendant  contends  in  that  case  that  the  statute  violates  that 


780  American  State  Eepoets,  Vol.  101.     [New  York;, 

provision  of  the  state  constitution  which  declares  that  no  mem- 
ber of  this  state  shall  "be  deprived  of  life,  liberty  or  property 
without  due  process  of  law."  This  court  holds  that  the  statute 
does  not  offend  against  the  constitution,  but  that  it  is  a  valid 
exercise  of  the  police  power;  tliat  the  legislature,  by  virtue 
of  that  power,  can  direct  that  improvements  or  alterations  shall 
be  made  in  existing  houses  at  the  owners'  expense  when  it 
clearly  appears  that  it  tends  in  some  plain  and  appreciable  man- 
ner to  guard  and  protect  the  public;  and  that  a  compensation 
need  not  be  made  to  the  owner  in  such  case,  the  effect  of  the 
act  being  not  to  appropriate  private  property,  but  simply  to 
regulate  its  use  and  enjoyment  by  the  owner.  Judge  Peckham, 
\\Titing  the  opinion  of  the  court,  says  (page  43,  145  X.  Y.,  page 
836,  39  N.  E.  and  45  Am.  St.  Eep.  579)  :  "Laws  and  regula- 
tions of  a  police  nature,  though  they  may  disturb  the  enjoyment 
of  individual  rights,  are  not  unconstitutional,  though  no  pro- 
vision is  made  for  compensation  for  such  disturbances.  They 
do  not  appropriate  private  property  for  public  use,  but  simply 
regulate  its  use  and  enjoyment  by  the  owner." 

People  V.  Havnor,  149  N.  Y.  195,  53  Am.  St.  Rep.  707, 
43  X.  E.  541,  31  L.  R.  A.  689,  is  a  case  as  near  the  border 
line  perhaps  as  any  to  be  found  in  this  state — certainly  very 
much  nearer  to  it  than  the  case  under  consideration.  It  ex- 
haustively considers  the  authorities  in  this  state  bearing  upon 
the  police  power.  The  case  involves  the  constitutionality 
^^^  of  what  is  known  as  the  Sunday  barber  law,  which  makes 
it  a  misdemeanor  for  any  person  to  carry  on  the  business  or 
work  of  a  barber  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  exce])t  in  the  city 
of  Xew  York  and  the  village  of  Saratoga,  where  such  business 
or  work  may  be  carried  on  until  1  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of 
that  day.  The  statute  is  held  to  be  constitutional,  because  a 
valid  exercise  of  the  police  power.  The  opinion  is  written 
b-\  Judge  Yann.  After  a  careful  examination  of  the  autliori- 
ties  he  presents  the  underlying  question  in  this  way  (149  N. 
Y.  201,  52  Am.  St.  Eep.  707.  43  X.  E.  543,  31  L.  E.  A.  689)  : 
''The  vital  question,  therefore,  is  whether  the  real  purpose  of 
the  statute  under  consideration  has  a  reasonable  connection 
with  the  public  health,  welfare  or  safety."  After  stating  tliat 
the  object  of  tlie  act  is  to  require  the  observance  of  Sunday, 
not  as  a  holy  day,  but  as  a  day  of  rest  and  recreation,  he  pro- 
ceeds— with  argument  buttressed  by  authority  in  this  state 
and  in  other  jurisdictions — to  answer  the  question  Tn  the  af- 
hrnuitive.     In  the  course  of  the  argument  he  says,  page  ^03 : 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner.  781 

■'^^ccording  to  the  common  judgment  of  civilized  men,  public 
economy  requires,  for  sanitary  reasons,  a  day  of  general  rest 
from  labor,  and  the  day  naturally  selected  is  that  regarded 
as  sacred  by  the  greatest  number  of  the  citizens,  as  this 
■causes  the  least  inconvenience  through  interference  with  busi- 
ness. It  is  to  the  interest  of  the  state  to  have  strong,  robust, 
healthy  citizens,  capable  of  self-support,  of  bearing  arms,  and 
of  adding  to  the  resources  of  the  country.  Laws  to  effect  this 
purpose,  by  protecting  the  citizen  from  overwork  and  requiring 
a  general  day  of  rest  to  restore  his  strength  and  preserve  his 
health,  have  an  obvious  connection  with  the  public  welfare. 
....  The  statute  under  discussion  tends  to  effect  this  result, 
because  it  requires  persons  engaged  in  a  kind  of  business  that 
lakes  many  hours  each  day  to  refrain  from  carrying  it  on  dur- 
ing one  day  in  seven.  This  affords  an  opportunity,  recurring 
at  regular  intervals,  for  rest,  needed  both  by  the  employer 
and  the  employed,  and  the  latter,  at  least,  may  not  have  the 
power  to  observe  a  day  of  rest  without  the  aid  of  legislation. 
....  As  barbers  generally  work  more  hours  each  day  than 
most  men,  the  *®^  legislature  may  well  have  concluded  that 
legislation  was  necessary  for  the  protection  of  their  health." 

The  pertinency  and  controlling  force  of  that  argument  to 
the  question  under  consideration  here  will  be  manifest  when 
wc  come  to  an  examination  of  the  statute. 

Xo  authorities  can  be  found  in  this  court  which  conflict  with 
the  cases  to  which  I  have  called  attention.  IJodgers'  Case  (Peo- 
ple V.  Color),  IGG  X.  Y.  1,  82  Am.  St.  Pep.  605,  59  X.  E.  716,  52 
L.  P.  A.  814,  is  cited  in  opposition,  but  why  I  cannot  see. 
The  police  power  is  not  even  considered  in  that  case.  The 
defense  to  tliat  portion  of  the  statute  which  is  condemned  as 
unconstitutional  because  it  requires  a  stipulation  in  all  con- 
tracts with  the  state  and  municipalities  that  the  contractor 
shall  "pay  the  prevailing  rate  of  wages  at  least,"  being  rested 
on  the  ground  (1)  that  the  state  as  proprietor  can  do  what 
an  individual  proprietor  can  do,  namely,  insist  upon  any  rea- 
sonable provision  in  a  contract  as  a  condition  for  doing  the 
work:  (2)  that  the  state  is  proprietor  not  only  as  to  contracts 
for  work  for  the  benefit  of  the  entire  state,  but  also  as  to  con- 
tracts for  work  authorized  by  it  for  the  various  subdivisions 
of  the  state  made  for  convenience  of  administration;  (3)  that 
lience  it  violates  no  provision  of  the  constitution. 

Having  shown  by  an  examination  of  a  few  of  the  leading 
authorities  relating  to  the  police  power  that  the  decisions  of 


782  Amekican  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

tliis  court  are  in  liarmony  with  those  of  the  United  States  su- 
preme court,  and  having  specially  brought  out  some  of  the  ar- 
gument in  those  decisions  for  the  purpose  of  presenting  some- 
thing of  the  vast  scope  of  that  power,  we  come  next  to  the 
question,  In  what  spirit  should  the  court  approach  the  consid- 
eration of  a  statute  said  on  the  one  hand  to  offend  against  the 
constitution,  and  on  the  other  to  be  a  proper  exercise  of  the 
police  power? 

The  courts  are  frequently  confronted  with  the  temptation 
to  substitute  their  judgment  for  that  of  the  legislature.  A 
given  statute,  though  plainly  within  the  legislative  power,  seems 
so  repugnant  to  a  sound  public  policy  as  to  strongly  tempt  the 
court  to  set  aside  the  statute,  instead  of  waiting,  as  the  spirit 
of  our  institutions  require,  until  the  people  can  compel  their 
representatives  to  repeal  the  obnoxious  statute. 

^^"^  In  the  early  history  of  this  country  eminent  writers  gave 
expression  to  the  fear  that  the  power  of  the  courts  to  set  aside 
the  enactments  of  the  representatives  chosen  to  legislate  for  the 
people  would  in  the  end  prove  a  weak  point  in  our  governmental 
system,  because  of  the  difficulty  of  keeping  the  exercise  of  such 
great  power  within  its  legitimate  bounds.  So  far  in  our  ju- 
dicial history  it  must  be  said  that  the  courts  have  in  the 
main  been  conservative  in  passing  upon  legislation  attacked 
as  unconstitutional,  but  occasionally,  and  especially  when  a 
case  is  one  on  the  l)order  line,  it  is  quite  possible  that  the 
judgment  of  the  court  that  the  legislation  is  unwise  may  ojier- 
ate  to  carry  the  decision  to  the  wrong  side  of  that  border  line. 
Certain  it  is  that  the  courts  have  greatly  extended  their  ju- 
risdiction over  many  administrative  a-cts  that  were  originally 
supposed  not  to  present  cases  for  the  court  to  pass  upon,  and 
in  that  way  the  courts  have  come  to  play  a  very  imjjortant 
part  in  state  and  municipal  administration.  Some  expression 
of  our  views  on  that  sul^ject  is  given  in  ]\Iatter  of  Guden,  ITl 
X.  Y.  o20.  535,  04  X.  E.  451." 

Xnw,  when  considering  the  mental  attitude  with  which  the 
court  sliould  ])egin  an  examination  of  this  question,  it  is  well 
to  liavc  in  mind  not  only  the  great  breadth  and  scojio  of  the 
])olico  power,  and  the  legislative  control  over  it  as  cx])rcssed 
in  some  of  the  o]»inions  from  wbicli  we  quote  sujira.  l)ut  it  is 
also  well  to  liave  in  mind  some  of  the  expressions  of  this  court 
as  to  the  way  in  wbieli  the  court  should  approach  the  consid- 
eration of  such  a  question  as  this,  involving  the  constitution- 
ality of  a  statute. 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochxer.  783 

Judge  Andrews  says,  in  People  v.  King,  110  N".  Y.  41(S, 
423,  6  Am.  St.  Eep.  389,  18  N.  E.  245,  1  L.  R.  A.  293 :  "By 
means  of  this  power  the  legislature  exercises  a  supervision  over 

matters  affecting  the  common  weal It  may  be  exerted 

whenever  necessary  to  secure  the  peace,  good  order,  health, 
morals  and  general  welfare  of  the  community  and  the  propriety 
of  its  exercise  within  constitutional  limits  is  purely  a  matter 
of  legislative  discretion  with  which  courts  cannot  interfere." 

Judge  Gray  says,  in  Xecliamcus'  Case:  "The  ^^^  courts 
should  always  assume  that  the  legislature  intended  by  its 
enactments  to  promote  those  ends  [public  health,  comfort  and 
safety],  and  if  the  act  admits  of  two  constructions,  that  sliould 
be  given  to  it  which  sustains  it  and  makes  it  applicable  in 
furtherance  of  the  public  interests":  People  v.  Warden  etc., 
144  N.  Y.  529,  53G,  39  N".  e.  686,  688,  27  L.  E.  A.  718. 

"Whether  the  legislation  is  wise  is  not  for  us  to  consider. 
The  motives  actuating  and  the  inducements  held  out  to  the 
legislature  are  not  the  subject  of  inquiry  by  the  courts,  which 
are  bound  to  assume  that  the  law-making  body  acted  with  a 
desire  to  promote  the  public  good.  Its  enactments  must  stand, 
provided  always  that  they  do  not  contravene  the  constitution, 
and  the  test  of  constitutionality  is  always  one  of  power — noth- 
ing else.  But  in  applying  the  test  the  courts  must  bear  in 
mind  that  it  is  their  duty  to  give  the  force  of  law  to  an  act 
of  the  legislature  whenever  it  can  be  fairly  so  construed  and 
applied  as  to  avoid  conflict  with  the  constitution":  Bohmer 
V.  Haffen,  161  N.  Y.  390,  399,  55  N".  E.  1047,  1048. 

Where  there  "is  room  for  two  constructions,  both  equally 
obvious  and  reasonable,  the  court  must,  in  deference  to  the 
legislature  of  the  state,  assume  that  it  did  not  overlook  the 
provisions  of  the  constitution,  and  designed  tlie  act  ....  to 
take  effect.  Our  duty,  therefore,  is  to  adopt  the  construction 
which,  without  doing  violence  to  the  fair  meaning  of  the  words 
used,  brings  the  statute  into  harmony  with  the  provisions  of 
the  constitution":  Supervisors  v.  Brodgor,  112  U.  S.  261,  268, 
5  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  125,  28  L.  ed.  704;  People  v.  Supervisors  of 
Orange  Co.,  17  N.  Y.  236,  241 ;  People  v.  Albertson,  55  X.  Y. 
50,  54;  Gilbert  El.  By.  Co.  v.  Henderson,  70  X.  Y.  361.  367; 
New  York  etc.  Bridge  Co.  v.  Smith,  148  X.  Y.  540,  551,  43 
X.  E.  1088,  1091. 

The  court  is  inclined  to  so  conh^true  the  statute  as  to  validate 
it:  People  v.  Equitable  Tru>t  Co..  96  X.  Y.  3S7,  304;  People 
V.  Terry,  108  X.  Y.  1,  7,  14  X.  E.  815;  :\Iatter  of  Xcw  York 


784  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

El.  R.  R.  Co.,  70  N.  Y.  327,  342 ;  People  v.  Angle,  109  X.  Y. 
56-4,  567,  17  N.  E.  413;  Rogers  v.  Common  Council  of 
i5»  Buffalo,  123  N".  Y.  173,  ISl,  25  N.  E.  274,  9  L.  R.  A. 
579;  People  v.  Rice,  135  N.  Y.  473,  484,  31  N.  E.  921,  16 
L.  R.  A.  836. 

"Every  act  of  the  legislature  must  be  presumed  to  be  in 
harmony  with  the  fundamental  law  until  the  contrary  is  clearly 
made  to  appear":  People  v.  Durston,  119  N.  Y.  569,  577,  16 
Am.  St.  Rep.  859,  24  N.  E.  6,  7  L.  R.  A.  715. 

"Before  an  act  of  the  legislature  can  be  declared  void  as 
repugnant  to  the  constitution,  the  conflict  must  be  manifest"' : 
Matter  of  Stihvell,  139  N.  Y.  337,  341,  34  N.  E.  777. 

"If  the  act  and  the  constitution  can  be  so  construed  as  to 
enable  both  to  stand,  and  each  can  be  given  a  proper  and  legiti- 
mate olTice  to  perform,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  adopt  such 
construction":  People  v.  Rosenberg,  138  N.  Y.  410,  415,  34 
N.  E.  285. 

The  statute  under  consideration  in  that  case  is  held  to  be 
within  the  police  power,  as  is  the  statute  considered  in  the 
following  case. 

"It  is  not  necessary  to  the  validity  of  a  penal  statute  that 
the  legislature  should  declare  on  the  face  of  the  statute  the 
policy  or  purpose  for  which  it  was  enacted" :  People  v.  West, 
lOG  X.  Y.  293,  297,  60  Am.  Rep.  452,  12  N.  E.  610. 

Having  considered  the  authorities  bearing  upon  the  sul)ject 
of  the  exercise  of  police  power  at  greater  length  tlian  could 
be  justified  were  it  not  for  the  different  view  that  obtains  in 
this  court  as  to  the  autbority  of  tlie  Icgishiture  to  pass  the 
statute  in  question,  and  liaving  glanced  at  a  few  authorities 
indicating  the  frame  of  mind  in  which  the  court  should  ap- 
proach the  consideration  of  the  question  of  the  constitution- 
ality of  an  act  of  the  legislature — we  come  to  the  considera- 
tion of  tlie  statute  in  question,  aided  by  the  principles  estal)- 
li^hed  by  tbe  Ignited  States  supreme  court  and  the  courts  of 
tbis  state,  to  wbieh  reference  has  been  made. 

I  quote  tbe  whole  statute,  notwitbstanding  its  lengtli,  in  or- 
der that  it  may  be  at  once  determined  upon  its  mere  read- 
ing wbether  tbe  ])urpo?e  of  tbe  legislature  was  to  subserve,  in 
pome  measure,  tbe  public  good  under  the  jwlice  power  of  the 
state. 


Jan,  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner.  785 

ICO  "ARTICLE  VIII. 
"Bakeries  and  Confectionery  Establishments. 

"Sec.  110.  Hours  of  labor  in  haheries  and  confectionery 
establish meiits. — Xo  employe  shall  be  required  or  permitted 
to  work  in  a  biscuit,  bread  or  cake  bakery  or  confectionery 
establishment  more  than  sixty  hours  in  any  one  week,  or  more 
than  ten  hours  in  anyone  day,  unless  for  the  purpose  of  mak- 
ing a  shorter  work  day  on  the  last  day  of  the  week;  nor  more 
hours  in  any  one  week  than  will  make  an  average  of  ten  hours 
per  day  for  the  number  of  days  during  such  week  in  which 
such  employe  shall  work. 

"Sec.  111.  Drainage  and  plumbing  of  buildings  and  rooms 
occupied  by  bal-eries. — All  buildings  or  rooms  occupied  as 
biscuit,  bread,  pie  or  cake  bakeries  shall  be  drained  and 
plumbed  in  a  manner  conducive  to  the  proper  and  healthful 
sanitary  condition  thereof,  and  shall  be  constructed  with  air 
shafts,  windows,  or  ventilating  pipes,  sufficient  to  insure  ven- 
tilation. The  factory  inspector  may  direct  the  proper  drain- 
age, plumbing  and  ventilation  of  such  rooms  or  buildings.  ISTo 
cellar  or  basement,  not  now  used  for  a  bakery  shall  hereafter 
be  so  occupied  or  used,  unless  the  proprietor  shall  comply  with 
the  sanitary  provisions  of  this  article. 

"Sec.  113.  Bequirements  as  to  rooms,  furniture,  utensils  and 
manufactured  products. — Every  room  used  for  the  manufacture 
of  flour  or  meal  food  products  shall  be  at  least  eight  feet  in 
height  and  shall  have,  if  deemed  necessary  by  the  factory  in- 
spector, an  impermeable  floor  constructed  of  cement,  or  of  tiles 
laid  in  cement,  or  an  additional  flooring  of  wood  properly 
saturated  with  linseed  oil.  The  side  walls  of  such  rooms  shall 
be  plastered  or  wainscoted.  The  factory  inspector  may  require 
the  side  walls  and  ceiling  to  be  wliitewashed  at  least  once  in 
three  monilis.  lie  may  also  require  th.e  woodwork  of  such 
walls  to  be  painted.  The  furniture  and  utensils  shall  be  so 
arranged  as  to  be  readily  cleansed  and  not  prevent  the  proi)er 
cleaning  of  any  part  of  tlie  room.  The  manufactured  flour 
or  meal  food  products  shall  be  kept  in  dry  and  airy  rooms  so 
arranged  th.t  the  floors,  slielves  and  other  facilities  ^^^  for 
storing  the  same  can  be  properly  cleaned.  ISTo  domestic  ani- 
mals, except  cats,  shall  be  allowed  to  remain  in  a  room  i;?ed 
as  a  biscuit,  bread,  pie,  or  cake  bakery  or  any  room  in  such 
bakerv  whore  flour  or  meal  products  are  stored. 

"Sec.  113.  Wasli-rooins  and  closets;  sleeping  places. — Everv 
such  bakery  shall  be  provided  with  a  proper  wash-room  and 

Am.  "st.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—50 


786  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

water-closet  or  water-closets  apart  from  tlio  I  ako-room,  or  rooms 
wliere  the  manufacture  of  such  food  product  is  conducted,  and 
no  water-closet,  earth-closet,  privy  or  aslipit  shall  be  within  or 
connected  directly  with  the  bake-room  of  any  bakery,  hotel 
or  public  restaurant. 

*'Xo  person  shall  sleep  in  a  room  occupied  as  a  bake-room. 
Sleeping  places  for  the  jx^rsons  employed  in  the  bakery  shall 
be  separate  from  the  rooms  where  flour  or  meal  food  products 
are  manufactured  or  stored.  If  the  sleeping  places  are  on  the 
same  floor  where  such  products  are  manufactured,  stored  or 
sold,  the  factory  inspector  may  inspect  and  order  them  put 
ir  a  proper  sanitary  condition. 

"Sec.  111.  Inspection  of  haJierics. — The  factory  inspector 
sliall  cause  all  bakeries  to  be  inspected.  If  it  be  found  upon 
such  inspection  tluit  the  bakeries  so  inspected  are  constructed 
and  conducted  in  compliance  with  the  provisions  of  this  chap- 
ter, the  factory  inspector  shall  issue  a  certificate  to  the  per- 
sons owning  or  conducting  such  bakeries. 

''Sec.  115.  Notice  requiring  alterations. — If,  in  the  opinion 
of  the  factory  inspector,  alterations  are  required  in  or  upon 
premises  occupied  and  u?ed  as  bakeries,  in  order  to  comply 
witli  the  provisions  of  this  article,  a  written  notice  shall  be 
served  by  him  upon  the  owner,  agent  or  lessee  of  such  prem- 
ises, either  personally  or  by  mail,  requiring  such  alterations  to 
be  made  witliin  sixty  days  after  such  serviee,  and  such  altera- 
tions  shall  be   made   accordingly." 

That  the  jiublic  generally  are  interested  in  having  bakers"  and 
confectioners'  establishments  cleanly  and  wholesome  in  this  day 
of  a])preciation  of,  and  apprehension  on  account  of,  microbes, 
which  cause  disease  and  death,  is  beyond  question.  Xot  many 
yeai's  ago  the  liaking  was  largely  done  iii  tlie  ^"'  faniilv:  but 
now  in  a  lai'go  percentage  of  the  houses  in  cities  and  villages 
the  baker  is  relied  on  to  a  large  extent  to  furnish  bread,  biscuits, 
cake  and  pie,  as  well  as  confectionery,  while  over  manv  coun- 
irv  roads  the  l)a]<frs'  wagons  go  twice  a  week  or  more  to  supply 
the  farmers  and  inhabitants  of  small  settlements  with  their 
wares.  Indeed,  it  can  be  safely  said  that  tlie  faniily  of  lo-day 
is  more  dep<'ndent  u})on  the  baker  for  the  necessaries  of  life 
tlian  upon  any  other  source  of  supply.  Tliat  being  so  it  is 
within  the  police  power  of  tlie  legislature  to  so  regidate  the 
conduct  of  that  business  as  to  Ijcst  promote  and  ])rotect  the 
healtli  of  the  jicople.  And  to  that  end  the  legislature  under- 
takes to  provide — by  a  statute  which  bears  on  its  face  evidence 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner.  787 

of  an  intelligent  draftsman  acquainted  with  the  dangers  of  un- 
sanitary conditions  in  such  establishments — for  proper  drain- 
age and  plumbing  of  the  building  and  rooms  occupied  for  such 
purpose. 

Is  there  room  to  doubt  that  the  sole  purpose  of  the  legis- 
lature in  prohibiting  the  use  of  cellars  for  bakeries  unless  the 
occupant  first  complies  with  the  sanitary  provisions  of  this  ar- 
ticle is  to  protect  the  public  from  the  use  of  the  food  made 
dangerous  by  the  germs  that  thrive  in  darkness  and  unclean- 
ncss?     Is   it  possible  that  anyone  can    question    that    the  sole 
purpose  of  the  legislature  is  the  safeguarding  of  the  public 
health  when  it  provides   for  floors,   ceilings  and  sidewalls  of 
such  material  as  that  they  may  be  readily  cleansed;  compels 
the  keeping  of  flour  or  meal  food  products  in  dry  and  airy 
rooms,  so  arranged  that  the  storing  facilities  can  be  properly 
cleaned,  and  prohibits  the  keeping  of  domestic  animals  within 
such  rooms?     And  will  anyone  question  the  motive  which  in- 
duced the  proliibition  of  a  "water-closet,  earth-closet,  privy  or 
ashpit  ....  witliin  or  connected  directly  with  the  bake-room 
of  any  bakery,  hotel  or  public  restaurant"  ?     If  not,  why  should 
anyone  question  the  object  of  the  legislature  in  providing  in 
the  same  article  and   as  a  part  of  the  scheme  that  "no  em- 
ploye shall  be  required  or  permitted  to  work"  in  such  an  es- 
tablishment  "more   than   sixty   hours   in    any   one    week,"    an 
average   of  ten   hours   for   each   working   day.     It   is  ^^^  but 
reasonable  to   assume  from  this   statute  as  a  whole  that  the 
legislature  had  in  mind  tliat  the  health  and  cleanliness  of  the 
workers,  as  well  as  tlie  cleanliness  of  the  workrooms,  was  of 
the  utmost  importance,  and  tliat  a  man  is  more  likely  to  be 
careful  and  cleanly  when  Avell,  and  not  overworked,  than  when 
exhausted   by  fatigue,  which  makes   for  careless  and  slovenly 
habits,  and  tends  to  dirt  and  disease. 

If  there  is  opportunity — and  who  can  doubt  it — for  this 
view,  then  the  legislature  had  the  power  to  enact  as  it  did,  and 
the  courts  are  bound  to  sustain  its  action  as  justified  by  the 
police  power,  as  we  sec  from  the  authorities  referred  to  earlier 
in  this  opinion. 

I  hear  but  one  argument  advanced  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
vincing the  mind  that  the  object  of  tliis  statute  is  not  to  pro- 
tect the  public,  and  that  argument  is  that  article  8  is  to  be 
found  in  the-  laiior  law.  Therefore,  it  is  said  it  js  a  labor  law, 
not  a  health  law. 


788  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [New  Yoik, 

The  question  presented  by  that  argument  is,  Does  the  label 
or  the  body  of  the  statute  prevail?  Does  calling  a  statute 
names  deprive  it  of  its  intended  and  real  character  ?  If  a  stat^ 
ute  relating  principally  to  banking  happens,  in  the  course  of 
codification,  to  be  incorporated  as  an  article  in  the  general  cor- 
poration law,  does  it  cease  to  operate  on  the  banking  business? 
I  submit  without  argument  that  the  questions  answer  them- 
selves. 

Assuming,  however,  for  the  purpose  of  argument  only,  that 
the  label  is  of  such  substantial  importance  that  it  may  be 
accepted  as  against  the  obvious  meaning  of  the  statute,  then  I 
say  that  article  8  bears  its  own  title,  which  is:  "Bakeries  and 
Confectionery  Establishments."  All  that  is  contained  in  that 
article  relates  to  bakeries  and  confectionery  establishments  and 
their  conduct,  and  to  no  other  subject  wliatever.  Therefore, 
it  is  fully,  appropriately  and  harmoniously  entitled. 

Again,  inasmuch  as  it  is  obvious,  as  we  have  seen,  from  a 
mere  reading  of  the  statute,  that  the  legislative  purpose  is  to 
benefit  the  public,  we  must  assume — even  if  the  object  of  the 
legislature  in  limiting  the  hours  of  work  of  employes  is  not  to 
-•^^^  protect  the  health  of  the  general  public,  who  takes  the 
wares  made  by  such  employes — tliat  the  legislature  intends  to 
protect  the  health  of  tbe  employes  in  such  estahlislnnents;  that, 
for  some  reason  sufficient  to  it,  it  has  reached  the  conclusion 
that  in  work  of  this  character  men  ouglit  not  to  be  employed 
more  t^ian  an  average  of  ten  hours  a  day.  Now  that  being  so 
— and  certainly  no  more  restricted  view  of  that  statute  can  be 
taken  by  tliose  who  would  destroy  it^ — we  find  that  the  action 
of  the  legislature  is  within  the  police  power  not  only  under  the 
authorities  of  the  United  States,  but  of  this  state,  and  of  this 
court. 

Special  attention  has  already  been  called  to  Ilolden  v.  Hardy, 
lfi9  U.  S.  3G6,  18  Sup.  Ct.  Kep.  383,  42  L.  ed.  780.  A  Utah 
statute  making  it  a  misdemeanor  to  employ  a  man  more  than 
eiglit  lio\irs  per  day  in  "underground  mines  or  workings"  is 
sustained,  and  a  conviction  thereunder  uplield,  bv  the  United 
States  supreme  court,  on  the  ground  that  it  is  within  tlie  police 
power  of  tlie  state  to  pass  such  a  statute.  That  interesting 
case — to  which  1  liave  made  extended  reference,  supra — is  in 
point  and  controlling  so  far  as  the  fourteenth  amendment  is 
concerned,  and  should  be  controlling  in  this  court  so  far  as 
equivalent  provisions  of  our  state  constitution  are  concerned. 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner.  789 

It  must,  also  be  held,  under  the  authority  of  People  v.  Hav- 
nor,  149  N.  Y.  195,  52  Am.  St.  Eep.  707,  43  N^.  E.  541,  31 
L.  P.  A.  689 — even  though  it  may  he  assumed  from  the  read- 
ing of  the  statute  that  the  object  of  the  legislature  is  to  pro- 
tect employes  in  such  establishments  from  working  more  than 
ten  hours  a  day — that  it  is  within  the  police  power,  and,  there- 
fore, not  repugnant  to  the  state  constitution.  The  statute 
which  that  case  passes  upon  makes  it  a  misdemeanor  to  carry 
on  the  business  of  a  barber  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  and 
a  judgment  of  conviction  under  that  law  is  affirmed  in  this 
court  because  "the  statute  under  consideration  has  a  reasonable 
connection  with  the  public  health,  welfare  or  safety."  Cer- 
tainly if  this  court  could  so  hold  in  that  case  it  must  so  hold 
in  this,  even  under  the  construction  of  the  statute  wliich  those 
would  give  to  it  who  are  affected  by  the  fact  that  article  8, 
chapter  33  of  the  General  Laws  is  grouped  with  twelve  other 
articles,  the  compilation  being  known  as  the  labor  law,  *^®  in- 
stead of  being  in  the  domestic  law  with  articles  entitled,  "flour 
and  meal,"  "beef  and  pork,"  or  in  the  "public  health  law"  with 
articles  such  as  "adulteration,"  "practice  of  medicine,"  or  the 
like. 

Again,  many  medical  authorities  classify  workers  in  bakers* 
or  confectioners'  establishments  with  potters,  stone  cutters, 
file-grinders  and  other  workers  whose  occupation  necessitates 
the  inhalation  of  dust  particles,  and  hence  predisposes  its  mem- 
bers to  consumption.  The  published  medical  opinions  and  vital 
statistics  bearing  \ipon  that  subject  standing  alone  fully  jus- 
tify the  section  under  review  as  one  to  protect  the  health  of 
the  employes  in  such  establisliments,  nnd  it  is  the  duty  of  this 
court  to  assume  that  tlie  section  was  framed  not  only  in  the 
light  of,  but  also  with  full  appreciation  of  the  force  of  tlie 
medical  authority  bearing  upon  the  subject — authority  which 
reasonably  challenges  the  attention,  and  stimulates  the  help- 
fulnops  of  the  pliilanthropist. 

The  conclusion  necessarily  folloM'S,  tlicrcfore,  from  an  ex- 
amination of  the  statute  in  the  light  of  the  authorities  cited, 
tliat  the  purpose  of  article  8,  and  every  part  of  it,  including 
the  provision  in  question,  is  to  benefit  the  public;  that  it  has 
a  just  and  reasonable  relation  to  the  public  welfare,  and  hence 
is  within  the  police  power  possessed  by  the  legislature.  But  if, 
in  violation  of  the  duty  of  the  court  as  stated  in  Supervisors 
V.  Brodger,  112  U.  S.  268,  5  Sup.  Ct.  Pep.  125,  28  L.  ed.  704— 
which  is  "to  adopt  the  construction  which,  without  doin"-  vio- 


790  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Xew  York, 

lence  to  the  fair  meaning  of  the  words  used,  hrinsrs  the  statute 
into  harmony  with  the  provisions  of  the  constitution" — we 
award  to  the  title  of  a  general  law  such  potency  as  causes  it  to 
overcome  hoth  the  title  and  the  provisions  of  an  article  therein^ 
thus  making  the  provision  a  labor  law,  we  are  still  required 
to  hold  that  it  is  within  the  police  power. 
The  judgment  should  be  affirmed. 

GRAY,  J,  I  shall  concur  with  the  chief  judge,  whose  opin- 
ion I  regard  as  carefully  expressed  and  convincing  in  its  rea- 
soning. The  question  for  us  is,  in  the  first  place,  whether, 
****  notwithstanding  its  embodiment  in  the  labor  law,  we  may 
treat  the  statutory  provision  in  questioo,  as  a  health  law  and 
in  the  next  place,  if  we  may  do  so,  whether  its  enactment  is  a 
reasonable  exercise  of  the  police  power  of  the  state,  which  the 
courts  should  give  effect  to.  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  its 
being  placed  in  the  labor  law  furnishes  no  adequate  reason 
for  limiting  its  reading  and  construction  by  those  considera- 
tions, which  appertain  to  laws  passed,  strictly,  in  the  interest 
of  labor,  if,  from  its  associalion  with  other  provisions,  in  pari 
materia,  a  different  and  independent  purpose  is  disclosed.  To 
deprive  a  health  law  of  its  intended  operation,  ])ecause  it  is 
not  found  in  the  statute  book  under  that,  or  a  kindred,  title, 
would  be,  in  my  opinion,  to  apply  an  unreasonable  and  an 
unsatisfactory  test' of  its  validity.  If  the  court  concludes  that 
the  intent  of  an  enactment  in  some  valid  exercise  of  the  police 
power  is  to  regulate  some  particular  trade  or  occupation,  then, 
clearly,  it  should  be  quite  immaterial  under  what  heading  it 
appears  to  be  classified  in  tlie  statutes.  It  would  not  do  to 
nullify  the  will  of  the  people  upon  so  technical  and  narrow  a 
consideration.  Therefore,  I  think  we  may  proceed,  Ijcyond 
ihat  ground,  to  the  determination  of  the  question  whether,  if 
a  health  law,  the  one  hundred  and  tenth  section  of  this  article 
8  was  reasona])le  and,  therefore,  a  valid  exercise  of  the  police 
power.  If  it  stood  alone,  unaccompanied  and  unexplained  bv 
cognate  provisions,  I  should  incline  to  tlie  view  tliat  tlie  en- 
actment was  imconstitutional.  It  miglit,  justly,  bo  held  to  fall 
within  that  class  of  legislation  wliich  has  rccei\c.l  judicial  con- 
demnation, because,  as  a  regulation  of  the  liours  of  tlie  em- 
ployed, its  object  would  appear  to  be  for  their  protection  against 
the  exaction  of  a  disproportionate  amount  of  work  for  the  wages 
paid.  That  would  be  to  infringe  upon  the  liberty  of  contract. 
But  I  think  we  must  read  the  section  in  connection  with  those 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lociiner.  791 

sections  which  immediately  follow,  and  then  it  is  that  we  find 
it  to  be  made  certain  that  the  object  of  the  legislative  enact- 
ment had  relation  to  the  conservation  of  the  public  health. 
We  perceive  that  the  legislature  is  dealing  with  the  workings 
of  a  business  conducted  upon  a  scale,  calling  for  the  employ- 
mcDt  *^''  of  more  or  less  laborers,  and  which  is  affected  by  a 
public  interest,  in  the  sense  that  the  food  product  may  sensibly 
depend  for  its  healthful'ness  upon  the  observance  of  sanitary 
rules  and  precautions.  Such  precautionary  regulations  may 
involve,  as  well,  the  establishment  of  proper  conditions  to  in- 
sure the  maintenance  of  the  normal  vitality  of  the  workman, 
af-  the  wholesomeness  of  the  general  environment.  We  must 
presume  that  the  legislative  body  was  animated  by  a  reasonable 
intention  to  promote  the  public  welfare  and  if  tlie  courts  can 
give  effect  to  it,  because  lending  to  guard  the  public  health, 
they  should,  unhesitatingly,  do  so.  Legislation  will  not  be  al- 
lowed, arbitrarily,  to  interfere  with  the  personal  liberty  of  the 
citizen,  under  the  specious  guise  of  an  exercise  of  the  police 
power,  and  therefore  it  is,  that  our  courts  may  supervise,  as  a 
judicial  question,  a  determination  of  the  legislature  to  exercise 
the  police  power  in  restraint  of  some  trade,  or  calling.  It  is 
true  that  the  tendency  has  been  growing  in  the  direction  of  an 
cxces?;  of  paternalis^m  in  government  and  that  the  courts  of  this 
and  of  other  states  have,  rather,  hastened  to  uphold  legislative 
interference  with  the  pursuits  of  citizens,  upon  any  plausible 
Tirotext  of  its  being  in  furtherance  of  the  general  welfare.  The 
federal  supreme  court  has,  in  the  broadest  terms,  recognized 
the  power  of  tlie  individual  states  to  exercise  a  police  power 
of  internal  regulation;  when  the  object  is  tx)  promote  by 
reasonable  laws  the  public  safety,  health  and  comfort.  To  the 
legislative  body  is  conceded  the  power  to  govern  men  and  the 
affairs  of  men,  through  the  establishment  of  such  rules  and 
regulations  as  may  be  conducive  to  the  public  betterment,  be- 
cause tending  to  the  protection  of  the  lives,  health  and  comfort 
of  persons  and  the  protection  of  property,  and  that  concession 
has  been,  in  my  opinion,  at  times,  more  broadly  made  in  the 
decisions  of  the  courts,  than  the  conservative  spirit  of  our 
democratic  form  of  government  will  justify.  But  that  the  leg- 
islature has,  and  should  have,  the  broadest  authority  to  exercise 
a  police  power  of  internal  regulation,  in  the  direction  of  pro- 
tecting the  peace,  the  safety  and  ^*^  the  health  of  the  com- 
munity I  fully  concede.  In  this  law,  which  restricts  the  work- 
ing hours  of  employes  in  bakery  and  confectionery  cstablisli- 


792  Americus^  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [New  Yorky 

ments,  I  think  we  may,  fairly,  perceive  a  statutory  regulation, 
reasonably  promotive  of  the  public  health,  because  compelling 
the  master  of  such  an  establishment  to  conduct  it  in  a  manner 
the  lea^t  capable  of  affecting  his  product  prejudicially.  We 
may,  not  unreasonably,  assume  that  an  employe  may  work  too 
long  for  his  health  under  the  conditions,  and  that  an  impaired 
vitality  and  the  possible  development  of  organic  diseases  may 
be  the  result.  If,  to  obviate  the  possible  consequences  to  the 
consumer  of  the  food  manufactured,  the  legislature  determines 
to  interfere,  by  limiting,  among  other  regulations,  the  hours  of 
the  workman,  I  do  not  think  we  should  hold  the  interference 
to  be  without  reason. 

VANN,  J.  I  concur  in  the  result  reached  by  the  chief  judge, 
for  the  following  reasons:  The  power  of  the  legislature  to  pass 
what  it  may  consider  ''health  laws''  is  not  unlimited,  but  is 
bounded  by  the  duty  of  the  courts  to  determine  whether  the  act 
has  a  fair,  just  and  reasonable  relation  to  the  general  welfare: 
Matter  of  Jacobs,  98  N.  Y.  98,  108,  50  Am.  Rep.  G36;  People 
V.  Gillson,  109  N.  Y.  389,  401,  4  Am.  St.  Rep.  4G5,  17  N.  E. 
o43;  People  v.  Havnor,  149  N.  Y.  195,  200,  52  Am.  St.  Rep. 
707,  43  N.  E.  541,  31  L.  R.  A.  G89. 

As  was  said  by  the  court  in  the  Gillson  case :  "Under  an 
exercise  of  the  police  power  the  enactment  must  have  some 
relation  to  the  comfort,  the  safety,  or  the  welfare  of  society,  and 
it  must  not  be  in  conflict  with  the  constitution.  The  law  will 
not  allow  the  rights  of  property  to  be  invaded  under  the  guise 
of  a  police  regulation  for  the  protection  of  health,  when  it  is 
manifest  that  such  is  not  tlie  object  and  purpose  of  the  regula- 
tion  It   is   generally   for   tlie   legislature   to    determine 

what  laws  and  regulations  are  needed  to  protect  the  public 
health  and  serve  the  public  comfort  and  safety  and  if  its 
measures  are  calculated,  intended,  convenient  or  appropriate 
to  accomplish  such  ends,  the  exercise  of  its  discretion  is  not  the 
subject  of  judicial  review." 

We  have  before  us  simply  that  part  of  tlie  labor  law  ^^^  which 
regulates  the  hours  of  labor  in  bakeries  and  confectionery  estab- 
lishments by  limiting  them  to  not  exceeding  sixty  per  week  and 
ten  per  day,  "unless  for  the  purpose  of  nuiking  a  sliorter  work 
day  on  tlie  last  day  of  the  week." 

The  draftsman  of  this  statute  apparently  used  as  a  model 
"the  bakehouse  regulation  act"  passed  by  the  English  parlia- 
men't  in  l6G3j  but  he  went  far  beyond  that  pattern  in  limiting 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner.  793 

the  hours  of  labor,  for  the  New  York  statute  applies  to  all  em- 
ployes in  bakeries,  while  the  English  act  makes  no  regulation 
of  hours  per  day  or  week,  but  simply  prohibits  the  employment  of 
persons  under  eighteen  years  of  age  between  9  at  night  and  5 
in  the  morning:  26  &  27  Victoria,  cap.  40.  Both  acts  contain 
similar  provisions  to  secure  cleanliness  and  ventilation  of  the 
rooms  used  to  carry  on  the  business,  as  well  as  the  separation  of 
sleeping  apartments  therefrom,  none  of  which  are  now  called  in 
question, 

I  do  not  think  the  regulation  in  question  can  be  sustained, 
unless  we  are  able  to  say  from  common  knowledge  that  work- 
ing in  a  bakery  and  candy  factory  is  an  unhealthy  employ- 
ment. If  such  an  occupation  is  unhealthy  the  legislature  had 
the  right  to  prohibit  employers  from  requiring  or  permitting 
their  employes  to  spend  more  than  a  specified  number  of  hours 
per  day  or  week  in  the  work,  because  such  a  command  would  be 
ill  the  interest  of  the  public  health  and  would  promote  the  gen- 
eral welfare.  As  in  the  Jacobs  case,  we  took  judicial  notice  of 
the  nature  and  qualities  of  tobacco  (page  113),  so  in  this  case 
we  may  take  judicial  notice  of  the  effect  of  very  fine  particles 
of  flour  and  sugar  when  inhaled  into  the  lungs  from  the  heated 
atmosphere  of  manufactories  of  bread  and  candy.  Xccessarily 
in  considering  the  subject  we  may  resort  to  such  sources  of  in- 
formation as  were  open  to  the  legislature. 

Vital  statistics  show  that  those  vocations  which  require  per- 
sons to  remain  for  long  periods  of  time  in  a  confined  and  heated 
atmosphere  filled  with  some  foreign  substance,  which  is  inhaled 
into  the  lungs,  are  injurious  to  health  and  tend  to  shorten  life. 
Bakers  and  confectioners,  who,  during  working  hours,  constantly 
breathe  air  filled  with  the  finest  dust  from  ^''^  flour  and  sugar, 
have  a  tendency  to  consumption,  the  most  terrible  scourge 
known  to  modern  civilization  and  resulting  in  more  deaths  tlian 
any  other  disease:  1  People's  Cyclopedia,  479;  JMulhali's  Dic- 
tionary of  Statistics,  193  and  683. 

Thus  in  the  article  on  phthisis  in  volume  18  of  last  edi- 
tion of  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica  it  is  said:  "Occupations 
which  necessitate  the  inhalation  of  irritating  particles,  as  in  the 
case  of  stone-masons,  needle-grinders,  workers  in  minerals,  in 
cotton,  flour,  straw,  etc.,  are  especially  hurtful,  chiefly  from  tlie 
mechanical  effects  upon  the  delicate  pulmonary  tissues  of  the 
matter  inhaled.  ISTo  less  prejudicial  are  occupations  carried  on 
in  a  heated  and  close  atmosphere,  as  is  often  the  case  witli  com- 
positors, goldbeaters,  semptresses,  etc." 


794  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Xew  York, 

So  in  Alden's  Encyclopedia,  volume  9,  title  "Consumption/' 
the  following  occurs:  "Often  the  workshops  of  tailors,  printers, 
bakers  and  other  businesses  carried  on  in  close,  ill-ventilated 
apartments  by  large  numbers  of  working  people  are  nurseries 
of    consumption." 

We  quote  from  a  few  more  out  of  many  authorities  to  the  same 
effect:  "It  is  certain  that  much  might  be  done  to  improve  the 
public  health  in  this  respect  by  more  attention  on  the  part  of 
the  employers  of  labor  to  the  comfort  and  habits  of  those  who 
are,  in  more  senses  than  one,  their  'hands'  and  the  sources  of 
their  prosperity.  A  certain  kind  of  improvement  has,  indeed, 
been  already  effected  by  the  improved  living  of  the  working 
classes  during  the  last  twenty  years.  Still  it  is  well  known  and 
p]-oved  by  careful  inquiries  that  the  workshops  of  tailors, 
printers,  bakers  and  other  businesses  carried  on  in  close,  ill- 
ventilated  apartments,  by  large  numbers  of  workmen  are,  in  a 

very    aggravated   sense,   nurseries   of   consumption The 

cutters  and  needle-grinders  of  Sheffield  appear  to  owe  their 
notoriously  short  lives  to  consumption  brought  on  by  the  in- 
halation of  metallic  particles  in  tlie  close  and  stifling  atmos- 
phere  of   their   workshops Even    admitting,    therefore, 

that  the  causes  of  consumption  may  be  part  practically  irre- 
movable, there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  very  much  might 
Ije  done  to  diminish  *'*  its  prevalence,  as  well  as  to  arrest  its 
course  wlien  already  formed,  by  due  attention  to  the  comfort 
of  the  laboring  population,  both  in  their  dwellings  and  in  the 
pursuit  of  their  occupations":  4  International  Cycloju'dia,  2Sij. 

"rartieular  occupations  predispose  (to  consumption),  es- 
pecially such  as  occasion  constant  inhalation  of  small  particles": 
2  Jolmson's  Cyclopedia,  488. 

"Thus  tailors,  seamstresses  and  similar  workers  are  especially 
prone  to  the  tlisease.  More  especially  is  this  true  of  occupatinns 
whose  perrorniance  necessitates  the  inhalation  of  dust  particles. 
....  The  dust  particles  act  as  irritants  of  the  fine  structures 
^vhi(•h  line  the  air  passages  and  vessels,  inducing  chronic  changes, 
which,  in  turn,  are  liable  to  lead  to  consumption":  3  Chambers' 
Encyclopedia,  438. 

"The  bacillus  of  tuberculo-is  finds,  indeed,  th.e  most  favorable 
conditions  for  its  existence  in  the  squalor  of  congested  slums, 
in  tlie  fo\d  atmosphere  of  dusty  workshops,  in  close  courts,  al- 
leys, etc.":  70  Fortnightlv  Review.  308. 

"A  very  large  num1)er  of  the  most  efficient  workmen  employed 
in  quarries,  metal  works,  cotton  and  wool  manufactories,  print 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner.  795 

trades  and  many  other  occupations  exposing  them  to  bad  air  and 
dust  fall  victims  to  this  infection" :  194  Edinburgh  Eeview,  444. 

"Since  statistics  still  show  that  the  mortality  from  phthisis  in 
people  who  follow  certain  trades  is  much  greater  than  in  others, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  causal  relationship  between  occu- 
pation and  pulmonary  disease  and  of  dust  being  the  causa 
causans.  ...  In  1866  it  was  demonstrated  that  ....  two 
kinds  of  occupation  had  long  been  recognized  as  hurtful,  viz. : 
1.  Those  that  give  rise  to  mechanical  or  chemical  irritation  of 
the  air  passages  by  dust,  grit  or  fluff  being  diffused  through  the 
atmosphere;  2.  Those  in  which  the  operatives  are  exposed  to 
abrupt  changes  of  temperature" :  The  Lancet,  vol.  165,  p.  1345. 

"Living  in  a  close  atmosphere  and  in  a  high  temperature, 
bakers  are  subject  to  lung  diseases,  more  especially  phthisis": 
5  Eefcrence  Handbook  of  Medical  Science,  276. 

173  "Tiiose  engaged  in  carding  of  cotton  and  workers  in  flax, 
hemp,  tobacco  and  flour,  and  chaff-cutters  suffer  in  the  same 
manner,  but  to  a  less  degree  than  such  as  are  compelled  to 
inhale  more  decidedly  irritating  particles":  Fowler  &  Godlee's 
Diseases  of  the  Lungs,  272. 

"Dusty  occupations,  as  in  the  case  of  millers,  bakers,  knife- 
grinders,  stone-masons  and  the  like,  are  fraught  with  special 
dangers  to  vulnerable  persons":  5  Allbutt's  System  of  Medi- 
cine, 229. 

"The  inlialation  of  impure  air  in  occupations  associated  with 
a  very  dusty  atmosphere  renders  the  lungs  less  capable  of  re- 
sisting infection":  Osier's  Practice  of  Medicine,  269. 

"Dusty  occupations  make  people  prone  to  disease.  The  statis- 
tics of  Berlin  as  to  street-cleaners,  cabmen,  coal  workers  and 
miners  shows  this" :  35  Journal  Am.  Med.  Assn.  1028.  "The 
question  as  to  what  business  had  best  be  carried  on  by  tuber- 
culosis patients  is  treated  of  by  Ambler Tlie  butcher^;, 

he  thinks,  generally  possess  an  immunitv,  at  least  tliat  has  been 
his  experience,  but  bakers  are  particula'rly  susceptible":  37 
Journal  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1068. 

"Other  vegetable  dusts  of  less  potency,  which  are  little  less 
injurious  in  results  than  mineral  dusts,  are  flour  and  starch, 
which  seem  to  operate  rather  by  obstruction  than  by  irritation. 
Bakers,  confectioners  and  pastry  cooks  represent  a  body  of  trades- 
men exhibiting  hygienic  conditions  of  a  common  character,  the 
principal  of  which  are  exposure  to  heat  from  the  ovens,  dust, 
steam,  variations  of  temperature,  in  too  many  instances  un- 
healthy bakehouses,  fatiguing    movements    necessitated    wliere 


796  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

kneading  is  done  by  hand,  disagreeable  emanations  from  ma- 
terials used,  prolonged  hours  of  work,  more  or  less  night  work, 
and  loss  of  rest.  To  these  evils  of  thoir  trade  the  working  bakers 
often  add  intemperance  and  irregular  living.  My  own  senses 
also  make  me  conscious  of  a  disagreeable,  sickly  smell  much 
like  that  of  heated  bones,  superadded  to  the  steam  and  other 
fumes.  Tliere  arc  in  brief,  many  incidents  in  the  occupation 
of  baking  which  reduce  vital  energy,  predispose  ^'^^  to  lung 
affections  and  shorten  life":  xVrlige  Diseases  of  Occupations, 
255. 

The  occupations  of  rope-makers,  carpet-makers,  bakers,  etc., 
''being  essentially  dust-producing  processes,  they  one  and  all 
induce  among  workers  excessive  suffering  from  pulmonary 
affections.  Although  the  mortality  of  these  workers  from 
phtbisis  and  other  lung  diseases  is  considerably  below  that  of 
metal  workers,  nevertheless  it  is  in  every  case  inordinately 
high,  exceeding  the  mortality  of  agriculturists  by  proportions 
varying  from  77  to  120  per  cent":  Latham's  Eegister  General's 
Keport,  148. 

According  to  the  data  presented  by  Dr.  C.  Moeller  in  his 
work  on  Hygiene  of  the  Baker  Industry  (page  295)  :  "Of  bak- 
ers dying  between  the  ages  of  45  and  65,  twenty-five  per  cent 
died  from  chronic  bronchitis  or  related  diseases."  lie  points 
out  "the  persistency  of  the  flour  dust  and  starchy  particles  in 
tbe  bronchial  tubes,  and  even  in  tlie  lungs"  by  quoting  a  medical 
authority  to  the  effect  "that  even  two  and  a  half  weeks  after 
leaving  the  employment,  starchy  particles  and  other  evidences 
of  flour  dust  had  been  found  in  the  exjicctoration  of  bakers 
examined." 

According  to  the  tables  of  comparative  mortality  in  tlie 
federal  census  of  1900,  the  number  of  deaths  among  bakers  and 
confectioners  was  three  and  two-tenths  per  cent  greater  than 
the  average  of  general  industrial  occupations.  These  tables 
are  somewhat  favorable  to  bakers  between  the  ages  of  15  and 
4  i,  but  are  unfavorable  to  tliem  between  the  ages  45  and  over, 
the  average  being  as  stilted  above:  See,  also,  1  Parke's  ^Manual 
of  Practical  Hygiene,  133;  G2  :Mcdical  EcK'ord.  334;  iMedical 
Jvxaminer  and  Practitioner,  Nov.  1!)02,  tit.  "Occupations"; 
]\redical  Examiner  and  Practitioner,  July,  1901,  tit.  "Occupa- 
tion as  Affecting  the  Death  Pate." 

The  heaviest  death  rate  in  England  falls  to  cabrlrivcrs,  paint- 
ers, printers,  tailors  and  bakers:  !Mulhall's  Dictionary  of  Sta- 
tistics. 195.     Statistics  relating  to  thirtv-nine  trades  in  Eng- 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochkee.  797 

land  and  Wales  show  that  more  bakers  have  consumption  than 
the  average  of  those  engaged  in  other  vocations,  and  the 
*^*  table  of  male  mortality  in  Paris  shows  higher  death  rate 
among  bakers  than  in  all  but  five  out  of  twenty  of  the  common 
callings  of  life :  Mulhall's  Dictionary  of  Statistics,  688. 

While  the  mortality  among  those  who  breathe  air  filled  with 
minute  particles  of  flour  is  less  than  among  those  who  work  in 
stone,  metal  or  clay,  still  it  seems  to  be  demonstrated  that  it 
is  greater  than  in  avocations  generally.  The  dust-laden  air 
in  a  baker's  or  confectioner's  establishment  is  more  benign  and 
less  liable  to  irritate  than  particles  of  stone  or  metal,  hence, 
while  bakers  are  classified  with  potters,  stone-masons,  file-grind- 
ers, etc.,  still  they  are  regarded  as  less  liable  to  pulmonary  dis- 
ease than  other  members  of  the  class.  The  evidence  while 
not  uniform  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  occupation  of  a 
baker  or  confectioner  is  unhealthy  and  tends  to  result  in  dis- 
eases of  the  respiratory  organs.  As  statutes  are  valid  which 
provide  that  women  or  children  shall  not  be  employed  in  any 
manufacturing  establishment  more  than  a  certain  number  of 
hours  in  a  single  day,  so  I  think  an  act  is  valid  which  provides 
that  in  an  onployment  which  the  legislature  deems,  and  which 
is  in  fact,  to  some  extent  detrimental  to  health,  no  person, 
regardless  of  age  or  sex,  shall  be  permitted  or  required  to  labor 
more  than  a  certain  number  of  hours  per  day  or  week.  Sucli 
legislation,  under  such  circumstances,  is  a  health  law  and  is  a 
valid  exercise  of  tlie  police  power. 

I  vote  for  affirmance. 

Justices  O'Brien  and  Bartlett  Dissented,  tlie  fonner  saying:  "It 
will  be  seen  that  this  soction  of  the  Penal  Code  does  not  specify  the 
acts  or  omissions  which  are  made  crimes,  nor  does  it  in  any  ap- 
propriate terras  define  the  crime  at  all,  hut  refers  for  thai  purpose 
to  another  law.  When  we  turn  to  article  8  of  the  labor  law,  re- 
ferred to  above,  we  find  that  it  contains  six  separate  sections,  com- 
manding certain  things  and  prohiidting  certain  thiiigs.  The  par- 
ticular section  which  the  indictment  charges  to  have  been  violated 
by  the  defendant  is  the  first  section  of  the  article,  or  section  110, 
and  that  reads  as  follows:  *Xo  employe  shall  be  required  or  p(>r- 
mitted  to  work  in  a  biscuit,  bread  or  cake  bakery  or  confectionery 
establishment  more  than  sixty  hours  in  any  one  week,  or  more  than 
ten  hours  in  any  one  day,  unless  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  shorter 
work  day  on  the  last  day  of  the  week;  nor  more  hours  in  any  one 
week  than  will  make  an  average  of  ten  hours  per  day  for  tlie  num- 
ber of  days   during  such  week   in   which   such    employe   shall   work.' 


798  American  State  Eepoets^  Vol.  101.     [Xew  York, 

While  this  section  of  the  labor  law  does  forbid  certain  things,  no 
penalty  whatever  is  attached  to  a  violation,  and,  therefore,  in  order 
to  get  a  definition  of  the  particular  crime  charged  in  the  indictment 
we  must  examine  two  general  statutes  upon  different  subjects;  that 
is  to  say,  we  must  read  the  Penal  Code  for  the  penalty  or  the  pun- 
ishment, and  we  must  read  the  labor  law  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
particular  act  or  omission  which  constitutes  the  crime. 

"One  of  the  grounds  of  the  demurrer  is  that  the  indictment  charges 
two  crimes.  It  will  be  seen  that  two  things  or  two  acts  or  omis- 
sions have  been  forbidden  by  the  statute;  it  forbids  the  master  from 
either  permitting  or  requiring  the  servant  to  work  more  than  the 
time  specified  in  the  statute.  Assuming  for  the  present  that  the 
statute  is  valid,  it  makes  it  a  crime  for  the  master  to  permit  the 
servant  to  work  over  the  statutory  time;  and  it  also  makes  it  a 
crime  for  him  to  require  or  compel  the  servant  to  so  work.  The 
two  acts  or  omissions  inhibited  by  the  statute  are  essentially  different 
in  nature  and  character.  It  is  one  thing  to  permit  the  servant  to 
work;  it  is  quite  another  thing  to  compel  or  require  it.  Permitting 
him  to  work  more  than  the  ten  hours  might  be  intentional  or  in- 
voluntary. Compelling  or  requiring  him  to  work  would  be  a  deliberate 
act  on  the  part  of  the  master  in  violation  of  the  statute.  In  the  one 
case  the  punishment  might  very  well  be  nominal;  in  the  other  case 
it  would  necessarily  have  to  be  substantial,  and,  hence,  it  would  seem 
that  two  acts  or  omissions  so  essentially  different  in  nature  and  char- 
acter and  each  constituting  a  crime  in  itself  could  not  properly  be 
united  in  the  same  charge,  and  in  this  view  the  objection  that  more 
than  one  crime  is  stated  in  the  indictment  is  good. 

"But  the  objection  was  also  made  tliat  the  acts  or  omissions  stated 
in  the  indictment  do  not  constitute  a  crime,  and  this  objection  raises 
the  question  as  to  the  validity  of  the  statute  and  is  of  much  nioro 
importance  than  the  form  or  substance  of  the  indictment.  It  will 
be  seen  from  an  examination  of  the  law  that  there  is  no  jirohibilion 
against  the  act  of  the  servant  himself  in  working  longer  than  the 
statutory  time.  He  mav  work  as  many  hours  as  he  likf^s  during  the 
(lay  and  he  violates  no  law  and  commits  no  offense  whatever.  So 
the  broad  question  is  v/lieiher  a  statute  which  makes  it  a  crime  for 
tlie  mnster  to  permit  his  sf^rvant  to  do  what  the  servant  has  a  per- 
fect righ.t  to  do  can  be  a  valid  law.  No  restrictions  are  imposed  upon 
the  servant  with  respect  to  the  hours  of  labor  or  otiierwise.  As  al- 
readv  remarked  he  has  a  perfect  right  to  work  as  many  hours  in  a 
dav  or  week  as  iie  may  want  to,  but  the  master  must  see  to  it,  at 
the  peril  of  committing  a  crime,  that  his  servants  are  driven  out 
of  the  building  the  moment  the  clock  registers  the  requisite  ten 
hours,  and  that,  too,  without  regard  to  the  conditions  and  circum- 
stances affecting  the  business  or  the  interests  of  the  master.  It  is 
a  crime  for  the  master  to  require  or  permit  his  servant  to  work  ovor 
the  statutory  time,  no   matter  how  willing  or  even   desirous  the  ser- 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lociinee.  ?99 

vant  may  be  to  earn  extra  compensation  for  overwork.  The  master 
is  forbidden  to  contract  with  his  servant  for  longer  hours  and  extra 
pay,  no  matter  what  may  be  the  wants  or  necessities  of  the  business, 
or  the  judgment  or  will  of  the  servant  with  respect  to  such  a  contract. 
It  is  obviously  one  of  those  paternal  laws,  enacted  doubtless  with 
the  best  intentions,  but  which  in  its  operation  must  inevitably  put 
enmity  and  strife  between  master  and  servant.  They  are  not  left 
free  to  make  their  own  bargains  in  their  own  way,  but  their  mutual 
interests   are   governed   by  statute. 

"^The  sweei^ing  character  of  the  legislation  in  question  may  be 
illustrated  by  a  reference  to  the  last  section  of  the  article  of  the 
labor  law  referred  to  in  the  indictment;  that  is  to  say,  to  section 
115.  It  is  there  enacted  as  follows:  'If,  in  the  opinion  of  the  factory 
inspector,  alterations  are  required  in  or  upon  premises  occupied  and 
used  as  bakeries,  in  order  to  comply  with  the  provisions  of  this  ar- 
ticle, a  written  notice  shall  be  served  by  him  upon  the  owner,  agent 
or  lessee  of  such  premises,  either  personally  or  by  mail,  requiring 
such  alterations  to  be  made  within  sixty  days  after  such  service,  and 
such  alterations  shall  be  made  accordingly.'  There  is  no  penalty  for 
a  failure  to  observe  this  law  in  the  law  itself,  but  when  we  look  into 
the  amendments  of  the  Penal  Code  w^e  find  that  the  owner  of  a  valu- 
able building  used  as  a  bakery  may  be  at  the  mercy  of  the  factory 
inspector,  since,  if  it  happens  that  the  rooms  are  less  than  eight  feet 
in  height,  he  must  tear  it  down  and  rebuild  it,  if  the  factory  in- 
spector so  requires  it,  or  be  subject  to  a  criminal  prosecution,  fine 
and  imprisonment  down  to  the  third  offense,  and  possilily  so  long  as 
the  orders  of  the  inspector  are  not  carried  out.  It  is  quite  incon- 
ceivable that  the  legislature  understood,  when  enacting  the  amend- 
ments to  the  code  by  reference  to  another  law,  that  its  action  would 
have  such  a  sweeping  effect  or  confer  such  arbitrary  powers  upon  a 
ministerial  officer  that  affected  the  liberty  and  the  property  of  the 
individual. 

"It  is  contended  in  behalf  of  the  defendant  that  the  law  under 
which  he  was  convicted  violates  section  1  of  article  14  of  the  con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  which  prohibits  any  state  from  mak- 
ing or  enforcing  any  law  which  shall  deny  to  any  person  within  its 
jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  law,  and  those  provisions  of 
the  constitution  of  this  state  which  enact  that  no  meniljor  of  tliis 
state  shall  be  disfranchised  or  deprived  of  any  of  the  rights  or 
privileges,  secured  to  anj^  citizen  thereof,  unless  by  the  law  of  the 
land  and  the  judgment  of  his  peers,  nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty 
or  property  without  due  process  of  law:  Const.,  art.  1,  sees.  1,  6. 
The  words  'law  of  the  land'  do  not  mean  an  act  of  the  legislature 
passed  for  the  very  purpose  of  working  the  wrong.  The  meaning  is 
that  no  person  shall  be  deprived  of  any  of  the  rights  or  privileges 
secured  to  him  by  the  constitution,  unless  the  matter  shall  be  ad- 
judged against  him  upon  a  trial  had  according  to  law.     It  cannot  be 


800  American  State  Reports^  Vol,  101.     [Now  York, 

done  by  mere  legislation:  Taylor  v.  Porter,  4  Hill.  140,  40  Am.  Dec. 
274;  White  v.  White,  5  Barb.  474;  People  v.  Toynbee,  20  Barb.  tSS; 
Wynehamer  v.  Peojile,  13  N.  Y,  378;  People  ex  rel.  Warrcu  v.  Beck, 
144  N,  Y.  237,  39  N.  E.  80;  People  ex  rel.  Eodgers  v.  Coler,  166  N. 
Y.  1,  82  Am.  St.  Rep.  605,  59  N.  E.  716,  52  L.  R.  A.  814;  People  v. 
Orange  County  Road  Const.  Co.,  175  N.  Y.  84,  67  N.  E.  129.  The 
doctrine  of  these  cases  condemns  the  legislation  in  question  as  an 
invasion  of  the  rights,  liberties  and  property  of  the  citizen.  The 
three  cases  last  cited  grew  out  of  the  same  law  that  is  violated  in  the 
case  at  bar,  or  similar  laws,  and  they  cannot  be  distinguished  from 
it  in  principle. 

"The  labor  law  excludes  from  its  regulations  and  restrir'tions  all 
persons  engaged  in  farm  work  or  domestic  service  (article  1,  sec- 
tion o)  and,  hence,  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  people  of  the  state 
who  labor  for  a  living  are  not  affected  by  it  at  all.  Why  this  large 
class  of  wage-earners  who  toil  for  a  livelihood  are  excluded  from  the 
benefits  of  the  statute,  and  those  who  employ  them  exempt  from  its 
burdens  and  restrictions,  it  is  difficult  to  conceive.  The  farmers  and 
that  large  class  of  people  both  in  the  city  and  in  the  country  who 
employ  domestics  may  require  them  to  work  any  number  of  hours 
without  violating  any  law.  They  commit  no  crime  by  requiring  their 
servants  to  work  from  daylight  till  after  dark  or  even  into  tlie  iiiLr'^i. 
The  section  of  the  law  upon  which  the  conviction  in  this  case  is 
based  is  aimed  at  a  very  small  class  of  persons,  namely,  those  who 
conduct  'a  biscuit,  bread  or  cake  bakery  or  confectionery  establish- 
ment.' Work  of  the  same  general  character  is  exacted  from  cooks 
and  domestic  servants  in  practically  all  the  private  houses  in  the  land 
and  to  a  great  extent  in  hotels,  restaurants  and  other  public  places. 
It  would  be  absurd  to  say  that  all,  or  even  the  greater  part  of  the 
biscuit,  bread,  cake  and  confectionery  consumed  in  this  state  comes 
from  what  are  called  bakeries.  The  law  does  not  even  apply  to 
bakers  in  the  small  towns  and  \ill:ii;os  wlio  iio  tlicir  own  wurk-.  It 
applies  only  to  bakers  who  find  it  neressary  to  employ  labor,  and 
they  alone  are  subjected  to  criniimil  prosecution  in  case  they  p'Tinit 
the  servant  to  work  more  than  ten  hours  a  day,  even  though  the 
ser\-ant  is  willing  and  is  given  extra  compensation.  The  baker  is 
ffirl.idden,  under  the  ]icnalty  of  fine  and  imprisonment,  to  contract 
or  agree  with  his  servant  upon  the  hours  of  labor  in  such  way  ;is 
would  Ijc  iiiutually  beneficial,  but  his  business  is  practically  regulatcil 
by  statute.  If  for  any  reason  he  suffers  or  permits  his  servant  to 
work  an  aiMilioiia]  linlf-k.our  beyond  the  statutory  time  his  liberty 
and  his  property  are  put  at  the  mercy  of  the  servant,  who  may  pro- 
cure him  to  be  arrcst'jd  and  imprisoned.  It  does  not  apj)ear  from  the 
record  in  this  case,  or  in  any  other  way,  that  there  is  anything  in 
the  business  or  vocation  of  a  baker  that  would  authorize  the  legis- 
lature to  in!;»ose  such  criminal  penalties  upon  him  for  permitting  his 
servant   to   work  more   than   ten   hours  in   tlic   day,  or   to   restrict  his 


Jan,  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner.  801 

freedom  of  contract,  -which  is  a  right  enjoyed  by  all  other  employ- 
ers of  labor.  The  guaranties  of  the  constitution  may  be  invaded 
without  any  physical  interference  with  the  person  or  property  of  the 
citizen.  He  is  deprived  of  his  property  within  the  meaning  of  the 
constitution  when  arbitrary  and  unnecessary  restrictions  are  imposed 
upon  his  conduct  of  any  lawful  business,  and  when  he  is  deprived  of 
the  right  to  make  contracts  for  the  transaction  thereof.  Liberty,  in 
its  broad  sense,  means  the  right,  not  only  of  freedom  from  actual 
restraint  of  the  person,  but  the  right  of  such  use  of  his  faculties  in 
all  lawful  ways,  to  live  and  work  where  he  will,  to  earn  his  livelihood 
in  any  lawful  calling,  and  to  pursue  any  lawful  trade  or  avocation. 
All  laws,  therefore,  which  impair  or  trammel  those  rights  or  restrict 
his  freedom  of  action,  or  his  choice  of  methods  in  the  transaction  of 
his  lawful  business,  are  infringements  upon  his  fundamental  right  of 
Uberty,  and  are  void:  Matter  of  Jacobs,  98  N.  Y.  98,  50  Am.  Eep. 
636,  They  cannot,  and  should  not,  escape  the  scrutiny  of  the  courts 
merely  because  they  are  made  to  assume,  by  argument  or  otherwise, 
the  guise  of  police  regulations. 

"The  statute  in  question  deprives  the  defendant  of  the  equal  pro- 
tection of  the  law,  since  it  enacts  that  certain  acts  or  omissions  on  his 
part  concerning  the  conduct  of  his  business  and  his  relations  to  his 
own  servants  are  crimes  and  punished  criminally,  wliich,  as  to  all 
the  rest  of  the  community  not  within  the  terms  of  this  law,  are  en- 
tirely innocent.  The  very  small  fraction  of  the  community  who  hap- 
pens to  conduct  bakeries,  or  confectionery  establishments,  are  pro- 
hibited, under  pain  of  fine  and  imprisonment,  from  regulating  the 
conduct  of  their  own  business  by  contracts  or  mutual  agreements  with 
their  employes,  whereas  all  the  rest  of  the  community  who  find  it 
necessary  to  employ  labor  in  private  business  may  do  so.  Class  leg- 
islation of  this  character  which  discriminates  in  favor  of  one  person 
and  against  another  is  forbidden  by  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States,  if  not  by  the  constitution  of  the  state;  and  so  it  has  been 
held  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States  and  by  iliis  court: 
Gulf  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Ellis,  165  U.  S.  150,  17  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  255,  41  L. 
ed.  666;  Cotting  v.  Kansas  City  S.  Y.  Co.,  183  U.  S.  79,  22  Sup.  Ct. 
Rep.  36,  46  L.  ed.  92;  Connolly  v.  United  States  P.  Co.,  1S4  U.  S. 
540,  22  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  431,  46  L.  ed.  679;  People  v.  Orange  County 
Road  Const.  Co.,  175  X.  Y.  87.  90,  67  X.  E.  129.  It  is,  I  think,  quite 
obvious  that  the  legislation  in  question  is,  upon  its  face,  in  conflict 
with  the  constitutional  guaranties  referred  to,  unless  it  can  be  brought 
within  the  scope  of  the  police  power.  That  is  the  only  ground  upon 
which  the  statute  is  defended  by  the  learned  district  attorney.  lie 
contends  that  it  is  a  health  law  passed  for  the  purpose  of  protecting 
the  public  health,  or  at  least  the  health  of  those  persons  employed  in 
bakeries.  The-  argument  is  that  the  defendant  was  forbidden  by 
the  statute  to  permit  his  workmen  to  work  more  than  ten  hours  in 
a  day,  to  the  end  that  his  customers  might  have  wholesome  bread. 
Am.    St.    Kep.,    Vol.    101—51 


802  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [Xew  York, 

biscuit  and  confectionery,  whereas  if  they  were  permitted  to  work 
ten  and  a  half  hours  in  the  day  the  product  of  the  bakery  would  be 
unwholesome  or  dangerous  to  health.  What  possible  relation  or  con- 
nection the  number  of  hours  that  the  workmen  are  permitted  to  work 
in  the  bakery  has,  or  can  have,  to  the  healthful  quality  of  the 
bread  made  there  is  quite  impossible  to  conceive.  The  baker  in  the 
small  towns,  or  even  in  the  large  towns,  who  does  his  own  work  and 
does  not  employ  labor,  may  work  day  or  night  without  fear  of  molesta- 
tion, since  no  one  thought  it  necessary  to  protect  the  public  against 
his  unwholesome  product.  It  has  already  been  observed  that  the 
law  does  not  impose  any  penalties  or  restrictions  upon  the  workman 
himself  for  working  too  much,  and  if  the  purpose  was  to  protect  his 
health  against  his  own  avarice,  or  his  own  misdirected  energy,  it  is 
quite  remarkable  that  it  did  not  at  least  forbid  him  from  working 
more  than  ten  hours  in  a  day. 

"The  contention  that  the  defendant  was  convicted  for  violating  a 
health  law  is,  at  best,  I  think,  but  a  mere  disguise  that  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  save  the  statute  from   condemnation.     There   is   nothing  on 
the  face  of  the  law  nor  in  its  manifest  operation  to  show  that  it  has 
any  relation  to  the  public  health.     It  is  no  part  of  the  health  law 
but  a  part  of  a  general  statute  known  as  the  labor  law.     The  exe- 
cution of  it  was  not  intrusted  to  any  of  the  health  authorities,  but 
to  the  factory  inspector,  which  shows  what  its  real  scope  and  purpose 
was.     The  factory  inspector  is  not  the  officer  charged  with  the  enforce- 
ment  of   health   laws.     The   legislature   classified   it   as   a   labor   law, 
and    it    is   that   and    nothing   else.     Laws   which    encroach    upon    the 
personal  or  property  rights  of  the  citizen,  as  guaranteed  by  the  con- 
stitution, are  generally  defended  upon  the  ground  that  they  are  police 
regulations;  but  the  courts  have  prescribed  a  test  by  means  of  which 
their  true  character  and  purpose  may  be  known.     The  rule  is  that  the 
court   must  be  able  to  say  judicially  that  the  statute  in   question  is 
a  health  law,  and  has  some  appropriate  relation  to  the  promotion  or 
protection  of  health.     It  will  not  be  deceived  or  misled  by  mere  names 
or  pretenses.     The  cases  are  numerous  in  which  the  courts  have  con- 
demned statutes  as  invasions  of  the  rights  secured  to  the  citizen  by 
the   constitution,   though  enacted   or  sought  to  be   upheld   under  the 
guise  of  health  laws  or  other  police  regulations.     They  all  arrive  at 
the  same  result,  and  that  is  that  the  legislature  may  not  under  the 
guise  of  a  statute  to  protect  against  some  wrong,  real  or  imaginary, 
arbitrarily  strike  down  private  rights  and  invade  personal  freedom  or 
confiscate    private    property.     The    police    power    must    be    exorcised 
within  its  appropriate  sphere  and  by  appropriate  methods:  Matter  of 
Jacobs,  OS  X.  Y.  98.  50  Am.  Rep.  636;  People  v.  Marx,  99  N.  Y.  377, 
52  Am.  Rep.  34,  2  X.  E.  29;  People  v.  Arensberg,  103  X.  Y,  388,  57 
Am.  Rep.  741,  S  X.  ]•:.  736;  People  v.  Gillson,  109  X.  Y.  389,  4  Am.  St. 
Rep.  465,  17  X.  E.  343;  Colon  v.  Lisk,  153  X,  Y.  188,  60  Am.  St.  Rep. 
609,  47  N.  E.  302;  People  v.  Coler,  166  X.  Y.  1,  82  Am.  St.  Rej^  605, 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner.  803 

59  N.  E.  716,  52  L.  E.  A.  814;  People  v.  Buffalo  Fish  Co.,  164  N.  Y. 
101,  104,  79  Am,  St.  Kep.  622,  58  N.  E.  34,  52  L.  K.  A.  803;  People 
V.  Hawkins,  157  N.  Y.  1,  68  Am.  St.  Kep.  736,  51  N.  E.  257,  42  L.  R.  A. 
490.  It  will  not  do  to  say  that  the  legislature  in  enacting  the  stat- 
ute in  question  may  have  thought  that  it  was  a  health  law,  or  had 
some  relation  to  health.  The  action  of  the  legislature,  or  its  views 
or  reasons  for  the  passage  of  the  law,  does  not  conclude  the  courts, 
but  they  must  determine  for  themselves  whether  in  any  given  case 
the  legislation  which  is  claimed  to  be  an  exercise  of  the  police  power 
is  really  what  it  is  claimed  to  be.  Every  labor  law,  however  stringent 
and  arbitrary,  could  just  as  well  be  upheld  upon  the  ground  that  it 
is  a  health  law;  but  in  all  the  discussions  that  have  been  had  in  the 
courts  for  many  years  concerning  the  validity  of  legislatiun  of  this 
character,  there  are  to  be  found  but  very  few  cases  where  it  was 
even  claimed  that  the  statute  was  enacted  for  the  purpose  of  pre- 
serving or  promoting  health,  or  that  it  had  any  relation  whatever 
to  that  subject.  When  it  is  manifest,  as  it  is  in  this  case,  that  the 
law  has  no  relation  whatever  to  the  subject  of  health,  and  that  its 
real  object  and  purpose  was  to  regulate  the  hours  of  labor  between 
master  and  servant  in  a  business  which  is  private  and  not  dangerous 
to  morals,  or  to  health,  freedom  to  contract  with  each  other,  defining 
their  mutual  obligations,  cannot  be  prohibited  without  violating  the 
fundamental  law. 

"The  defendant  was  charged  in  the  indictment  with  the  violation 
of  a  single  independent  section  of  article  8  of  the  labor  law,  namely, 
the  first  section,  which  relates  solely  to  the  hours  within  which  the 
master  may  permit  the  servant  to  work.  The  validity  of  that  sec- 
tion is  not  affected  or  helped  out  by  the  character  of  some  of  the 
other  sections  of  the  article,  since  part  of  a  statute  may  be  perfectly 
valid  and  another  part  in  conflict  with  the  constitution.  It  is  quite 
possible  that  some  parts  of  the  other  five  sections  can  be  regarded 
as  prescribing  sanitary  regulations,  such  as  ventilation,  plumbing, 
fire-escapes  and  the  like,  but  such  regulations  cannot  save  the  first 
section  which  deals  exclusively  with  the  time  within  which  the  ser- 
vant is  to  work  and  virtually  makes  a  contract  to  be  observed  by 
the  master  alone,  leaving  the  servant  just  as  free  as  if  the  law  had 
never  been  passed.  A  section,  or  sections,  of  a  statute  may  be  good 
that  requires  and  prescribes  sanitary  regulations  binding  upon  the 
landlord  who  owns  and  lets  tenement  houses  in  cities,  but  this  would 
not  save  another  section  of  the  statute  that  prescribes  the  max- 
imum rent  that  he  may  demand  and  receive  from  his  tenants.  It  ia 
even  quite  possible  that  a  law  might  be  held  good  that  enjoins  upou 
farmers  or  persons  employing  domestic  help  the  duty  of  preserving 
their  health  against  infectious  diseases  by  reasonable  and  proper 
safeguards,  such  as  ventilation  of  the  rooms  where  they  sleep  and 
the  like,  but  this  would  not  save  a  separate  section  of  the  law  pre- 
scribing the  compensation  that  the  master  is  required  to  pay  to  the 


804  American  State  Reports,  Vol,  101.     [New  York, 

servant.  So  that  the  section  of  the  labor  law  with  which  we  are 
now  concerned  can  borrow  no  strength  from  its  association  with  other 
sections  of  the  statute  that  may  be  sfood.  The  single  section  of  the 
labor  law  that  we  are  now  dealing  with  must  stand  or  fall  upon  its 
own  intrinsic  character  and  can  receive  no  support  from  the  com- 
pany in  which  it  is  found.  If  that  section  had  also  provided  that 
every  employ^  of  a  baker  would  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor  if  he 
neglected  or  refused  to  faithfully  serve  his  master  for  ten  full  hours 
in  each  day  no  one  I  apprehend  would  then  claim  that  it  was  a  health 
law.  And  yet  every  argument  and  every  authority  cited  in  defense 
of  the  section  in  its  present  form  would  be  just  as  good  then  as  they 
are  now.  The  section  would  then  be  just  as  much  of  a  health  law  as 
it  is  now. 

"It  cannot  be  repeated  too  often  that  if  the  single  section  of  the 
law  with  which  we  are  now  concerned  and  which  is  the  sole  basis  of 
the  criminal  charge  in  this  case,  stood  alone,  the  argument  that  it 
is  a  health  law  and  within  the  police  power  would  not  have  even  a 
color  of  reason  or  authority  to  support  it.  But  what  the  learned  dis- 
trict attorney  urges  upon  us  is  that  since  the  section  is  found  in  the 
article  associated  with  other  sections  prescribing  sanitary  regula- 
tions, we  must  assume  that  the  legislators,  for  some  unexpressed  rea- 
son sufficient  to  them,  reached  the  conclusion  that  a  baker  ought  not 
to  be  permitted  or  required  to  work  on  an  average  of  more  than  ten 
hours  in  a  day.  Of  course  this  reasoning  is  without  force  and  docs 
not  meet  the  difficulty.  The  question  is  not  what  the  unexpressed 
reason  is  that  moved  the  lawmakers,  so  long  as  it  is  impossible  for 
any  court  to  discover  that  reason  or  any  reason  to  bring  the  enact- 
ment within  the  scope  of  the  police  power.  It  is  always  open  to 
the  courts  to  inquire  and  determine  whether  a  statute  is  in  fact 
fairly  within  the  police  power.  That  principle  is  founded  imbedded 
in  all  the  cases  on  that  subject.  If  it  were  otherwise  and  the  real 
view  of  the  legislature  is  made  the  dominant  idea,  then  the  court 
would  be  deprived  of  all  power  to  declare  any  law  void  provided 
the  legislature  called  it  an  exercise  of  the  police  power,  or  some  one 
contended  that  it  was  supposed  to  be  such  upon  some  theory  that 
the  public  interest  required  its  enactment.  There  would  be  no  limit 
then  to  the  police  power,  and  every  statute,  however  arbitrary  and 
in  violation  of  the  constitutional  safeguards  for  the  protection  of 
life,  liberty  or  property,  could  be  upheld  on  the  plea  that  the  law- 
makers called  it  a  health  law  or  intended  it  as  such,  or  thought  it  was 
necessary  for  that  purpose.  It  is  incumbent  upon  the  courts  to  see 
to  it  that  such  laws  are  really  what  they  profess  to  be,  or  if  claimed 
to  be  police  regulations,  that  they  are  such  within  the  reasonable 
scope  of  that  power. 

"The  bakers'  vocation  is  one  that  has  existed  practically  in  all 
ages  and  in  all  countries.  "NVlierever  cereals  are  converted  into  bread, 
the  standard  food  of  the  human  race,  except  possibly  as  to  those  races 


Jan.  1904.]  People  v.  Lochner.  805 

that  are  considered  savage  or  semi-savage,  the  making  of  bread  is  one 
of  the  most  common  employments.  The  process  is  familiar  to  the 
domestics  in  every  public  or  private  house  in  the  laud  as  well  as  in 
the  places  called  bakeries,  where  bread  is  made  for  sale  to  the  public. 
It  has  never  been  supposed  that  it  was  a  trade  or  vocation  that  was 
or  might  be  dangerous  to  health,  morals  or  good  order,  or  that  there 
was  anything  about  it  to  justify  legislation  restricting  the  right  of 
the  master  and  servant  to  make  their  own  contracts,  express  or  im- 
plied, with  respect  to  hours  of  work  or  the  terms  of  employment. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  record  before  us  from  which  it  can  be  inferred 
that  there  was  any  ground  for  the  passage  of  the  statute  as  a  police 
regulation  for  the  protection  of  health,  morals  or  good  order,  and, 
heuce,  it  cannot  be  upheld  as  an  exercise  of  the  police  power.  It 
is  a  plain  discrimination  against  a  limited  class  of  people  who  hap- 
pen to  be  obliged  to  employ  labor  in  the  manufacture  of  bread,  bis- 
cuit or  confectionery  in  those  places  called  bakeries.  This  relatively 
small  class  are  restricted  by  the  statute  to  the  regulations  there  pre- 
iseribed  with  respect  to  the  hours  of  labor  by  their  employes,  and 
are  prohibited  from  agreeing  with  them  as  to  the  time  they  are  to 
Tv-ork  even  though  extra  pay  should  be  given  for  overwork,  a  right 
which  the  law  gives  to  all  other  persons  employing  labor.  If  the 
legislature  can  do  all  this,  then  the  right  to  enact  what  wages  the 
servant  shall  receive  per  day  or  per  hour  must  necessarily  follow  as  an 
inevitable  conclusion.  A  statute  fixing  the  wages  of  the  servant  at 
such  a  sum  as  to  enable  him  to  live  more  comfortably  could  be  de- 
fended as  a  health  law  by  the  same  argument  and  authority  adduced 
in  support  of  the  section  of  the  present  law,  the  violation  of  which  is 
the  only  crime  charged. 

"It  is  doubtless  within  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  enact  that  a 
ton  of  coal  or  a  bushel  of  wheat  shall  contain  a  certain  number  of 
pounds;  but  it  cannot  prohibit  parties  from  entering  into  contracts 
to  the  effect  that  a  ton  of  coal  or  a  bushel  of  wheat  shall  contain  more 
or  less  than  the  quantity  prescribed  by  statute.  When  there  is  no 
contract  regulating  the  matter,  and  there  is  a  dispute  between  the 
parties  as  to  what  constitutes  a  ton  of  coal  or  a  bushel  of  wheat,  the 
statute  would  doubtless  be  available  to  settle  the  controversy.  So  in 
the  case  of  the  master  and  servant  with  respect  to  the  number  of 
hours  that  shall  constitute  a  day's  work.  The  legislature  may  no 
doubt  define  what  is  or  shall  constitute  a  day's  work,  but  it  cannot 
prohibit  the  parties  from  making  agreements  for  themselves,  and 
then  custom  or  contract,  express  or  implied,  would  control  the  mutual 
obligations  of  the  parties. 

"The  facts  stated  in  the  indictment  do  not  constitute  a  crime, 
and,  therefore,  the  demurrer  must  be  sustained,  the  judgment  of 
conviction  reversed  and  the  defendant  discharged." 


806  American  State  Reports^  Vol,  101.     [New  York, 

At  to  the  Constitutionality  of  statutes  limiting  the  number  of  hours 
which,  shall  constitute  a  day's  work,  see  State  v.  Atkin,  64  Kan.  174, 
97  Am.  St.  Kep,  343,  67  Pac,  519;  Cleveland  v.  Clements  Bros.  Con- 
struction Co.,  67  Ohio  St.  197,  93  Am.  St.  Eep.  670,  65  N.  E.  885,  59 
L.  K.  A.  775;  Seattle  v.  Smyth,  22  Wash.  327,  79  Am.  St.  Eep.  939,  60 
Pac,  1120;  State  v.  Buchanan,  29  Wash.  602,  92  Am,  St.  Eep.  930,  70 
Pac.  52,  59  L.  E.  A.  342;  In  re  Morgan,  26  Colo.  415,  77  Am.  St.  Eep. 
269,  58  Pac.  1071,  47  L.  E.  A.  52;  note  to  Booth  v.  People,  78  Am. 
St.  Eep.  244,  245.  And  as  to  the  validity  of  other  statutes  limiting 
the  right  of  contract  between  employer  and  employ^,  see  Street  v. 
Varney  Elec.  Supply  Co.,  160  Ind.  338,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  325,  66  N.  E. 
895;  International  Toxt-l^ook  Co.  v.  Weissinger,  160  Ind,  349,  98  Am. 
St.  Eep.  334,  65  N.  E.  521, 


BLINN  V.  SCHWAEZ, 

[177  N.  Y.  252,  69  N.  E.  542.] 

CONTRACTS,  Ratification  of. — A  void  contract  is  binding  upon 
neither  party,  and  cannot  be  ratified.  If  ratified  in  form,  it  is  a  new 
contract,  and  takes  effect  only  from  the  date  of  the  attempted  ratifica- 
tion,    (p.   809.) 

CONTRACTS. — A  Voidable  Contract  Binds  One  Party  but  net 
the  Other,  who  may  ratify  or  rescind  it  at  pleasure,     (p.  809.) 

CONTRACTS  of  Insane  Persons. — Idiots  and  persons  of  non- 
sane  memory  are  not  totally  disabled  either  to  convey  or  purchase,  but 
sub  modo  only,  for  their  conveyances  and  purchases  are  voidable. 
but  not  actually  void.     (p.  811.) 

INSANE  PERSONS. — The  Deed  of  a  Lunatic  Before  Office 
Found  is  voidable  only,  and  not  void.      (p.  811.) 

INSANE  PERSONS. — The  Deed  of  an  Insane  Person  may  be 
Ratified  by  Him  if  it  was  made  while  he  was  insane,  and  his  aj^jent, 
Tinder  a  power  of  attorney,  also  executed  <lurinjT  the  insanity,  received 
the  consi<leration,  and  the  principal,  after  becoming  sane,  sued  su*"!! 
agent  for  an  accounting  and  inserted  allegations  in  the  complaint 
which  would  have  permitted  a  recovery  of  the  money  received  by  the 
agent  for  the  conveyance.  Though  it  does  not  appear  by  the  com- 
plaint or  otherwise  that  the  principal  knew  when  the  action  was 
brought  that  his  agent  had  received  such  moneys,  still  this  casts  the 
burden  of  proof  on  such  principal  in  an  action  of  ejectment  to  re- 
cover the  land  so  conveyed,  and  requires  him  to  show  that  he  did  not 
ratifv  the  conveyance  after  the  termination  of  his  insanity,  (pp.  812, 
813.)" 

Action  of  ojoctinont.  Tlie  dofonflant  plearled  that  she  was 
in  po-sp-^sion  of  Ihe  properly  under  a  conveyance  execiit<:'d  to 
lier  by  the  phiintifT  ^Nfarch  31.  1890,  in  consideration  of  seventy- 
eiiiht  thonsnnd  d'dlars  paid  })y  her.  out  of  which  the  sum  of 
forty-five  thousand  dollars  was  applied  to  discharire  liens  on 
the  property.  The  plaintiff,  in  reply,  allejied  that  he  had  no 
re<;o]lection  of  havinf^  executed  the  deed;  denied  that  he  liad 


Jan.  1904.]  Blinn  v.  Schwarz.  807 

received  the  consideration  therefor,  and  averred  that  at  the 
date  of  its  execution  he  was  insane  and  that  defendant  took 
advantage  of  his  condition  by  procuring  his  signature  to  a  paper 
purporting  to  be  a  conveyance  of  the  premises  described  in  the 
complaint. 

When  the  plaintiff  purchased  the  property  in  1887,  he  exe- 
cuted to  his  grantor  six  promissory  notes  to  secure  sixty-five 
thousand  dollars.  There  was  at  the  trial  evidence  tending  to 
prove  that  the  plaintiff  was  insane  from  the  commencement 
in  the  year  1890  until  some  time  in  the  year  1895,  but  noth- 
ing to  show  that  he  had  ever  been  adjudged  insane.  The  deed 
under  which  the  defendant  claimed  was  executed  by  the  plain- 
tiff and  his  wife,  but  the  consideration  for  its  execution  was 
paid  to  Henry  Ungrich,  who  acted  imder  two  powers  of  attor- 
ney from  the  plaintiff,  one  dated  April  16,  1890,  and  the  other 
in  February  of  the  same  year.  Each  power  was  sufficient  in 
form  to  authorize  Ungrich  to  sell  and  convey  real  property  and 
receive  the  purchase  price  thereof. 

The  present  action  was  commenced  in  October,  1897.  At 
the  trial  evidence  was  offered  and  received  on  behalf  of  the 
defendant  showing  that  the  plaintiff,  in  July,  1897,  commenced 
a  suit  against  Ungrich  alleging  his  appointment  as  agent  and 
trustee  of  the  plaintiff;  that  as  such  he  had  entered  upon  pos- 
session of  plaintiff's  property,  real  and  personal,  and  sold  part 
if  not  all  of  it,  receiving  the  consideration  and  retaining  tlie 
same  for  his  use  and  benefit,  and  refused  to  account  to  the 
plaintiff';  and  the  ])laintiff  prayed  that  his  agent  be  directed  to 
make  a  discovery  and  accounting  of  all  his  transactions  as  such 
agent  and  trustee. 

The  trial  court  directed  a  verdict  in  favor  of  tlio  defendant 
to  which  the  plaintiff  excepted,  asking  to  have  the  question  of 
his  insanity  at  the  time  of  the  execution  of  the  deed  submitted 
to  the  jury.  The  court  ordered  the  exceptions  to  be  heard  by 
the  appellate  division.  It  ov(>r ruled  them,  and  ordered  judg- 
ment to  be  entered  against  the  plaintiff  on  the  verdict. 

Gi'orge  Xewell  Hamlin,  George  B.  Lester  and  Harmon  S. 
Graves,  for  tlie  appellant. 

Edward  W.  S.  Johnston  and  Edward  P.  Orrell,  for  the  re- 
spondents. 

2*^*''  YAXX,  J.  The  deed  in  question  and  botli  powers  of 
attorney  were  executed  by  the  plaintiff  when  he  was  of  unsound 


808 


American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 


mind  and  incapable  of  attending  to  his  affairs,  as  tlie  jury 
258  might  ]iave  found.  About  two  years  and  a  half  after  he 
recovered  his  mind  he  sued  liis  agent  and  trustee  for  a  general 
accounting,  and  the  allegations  of  his  complaint  would  have 
permitted  the  recovery,  among  otlier  moneys,  of  the  sum  of  sev- 
enty-seven thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  paid  by 
th.e  defendant  Julia  Schwarz  upon  the  purchase  of  the  property 
in  question.  The  plaintiff  did  not  allege  in  his  complaint  in 
that  action  that  his  agent  had  received  that  sum,  or  any  specific 
money,  and  it  does  not  expressly  appear  that  he  knew  when  he 
brought  the  action  what  sums  had  been  paid,  or  under  what 
circumstances,  or  for  what  property.  After  tliat  complaint 
had  been  put  in  evidence  by  tlie  defendants,  however,  the  bur- 
den was  upon  the  plaintiff  of  explaining  the  same,  or  of  show- 
ing what  he  could  in  answer  thereto,  but  the  record  contains 
nothing  upon  the  subject.  As  he  had  never  been  adjudged  a 
lan-atic,  he  could  not  proceed  on  the  assumption  that  he  was  in- 
sane, as  he  alleged,  for  that  was  a  question  for  the  jury.  The 
lapse  of  time  between  his  recovery  and  his  act  has  an  important 
bearing  upon  what  he  is  presumed  to  have  known.  While  nei- 
ther power  of  attorney  specifically  covered  the  receipt  of  money 
jiaid  in  consideration  of  j;roperty  conveyed  by  the  plaintiff  in 
I'crson,  still  the  general  jowers  were  broad  enough  to  authorize 
the  agent  and  trustee  to  collect  tlie  same. 

Although  the  plaintiff,  in  the  action  now  before  us,  excepted 
to  the  direction  of  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the  defendants,  he  did 
not  rest  there  but  asked  to  have  tlie  question  of  his  insanity  at 
tl;e  time  of  the  nuiking  of  the  deed  to  Mrs.  Schwarz  submitted 
to  the  jury,  lie  did  not  ask  to  go  to  the  jury  on  the  whole 
case,  or  upon  any  otl;er  question,  and  by  requesting  that  the 
question  of  insanity  only  should  be  subniitteil.  he  waived  tlu 
right  to  have  tlie  (jucstion  of  ratification,  so  far  as  it  was  one 
of  fact,  sent  to  the  jury.  The  evidence  warrants  the  conclu- 
sion that  the  plaintilf  ratified  the  act  of  liis  agent  as  well  as 
his  own  with  reference  to  the  deed  under  consideration,  ])ro- 
vided  the  deed  and  the  powers  of  attorney  were  not  absolutely 
void,  liut  merely  voidable.  As  we  must  assume  that  tlic  plain- 
tiff was  insane  when  he  executed  those  instruments  we  ^^'*  thus 
reach  the  principal  question  presented  by  the  record,  as  to 
whether  the  contract  of  a  person  actually  insane,  l)ut  never  so 
adjudged,  is  void,  or  n;erely  voidable,  at  his  election. 

I'sing  the  term  in  its  exact  sense  and  limiting  it  to  the  par- 
ties themselves,  a  void  contract  is  binuing  ujwn   neither  and 


Jan.  1904.]  Blinn  v.  Sciiwarz.  809 

cannot  be  ratified.  Even  if  ratified  in  form  by  both,  it  would 
Le  a  new  contract  and  would  take  effect  only  from  the  date  of 
the  attempt  at  ratification.  A  voidable  contract,  on  the  other 
hand,  binds  one  party  but  not  the  other,  who  may  ratify  or  re- 
scind at  pleasure.  The  word  'S'oid,^^  however,  is  used  both  in 
statutes  and  in  decisions  of  the  courts,  with  several  meanings 
and  seldom  with  the  exact  one.  This  is  illustrated  by  an  opin- 
ion of  the  court  of  errors,  from  which  we  extract  the  follow- 
ing: "A  thing  is  void  which  is  done  against  law,  at  the  very 
time  of  doing  it,  and  where  no  person  is  bound  by  the  act; 
but  a  thing  is  voidable  which  is  done  by  a  person  who  ougbt 
not  to  have  done  it,  but  who,  nevertheless,  cannot  avoid  it  him- 
self, after  it  is  done.  Bacon  classes  under  the  head  of  acts 
which  are  absolutely  void,  to  all  purposes,  the  bond  of  a  feme 
covert,  an  infant,  and  a  person  non  compos  mentis,  after 
an  office  found  and  bonds  given  for  the  performance  of  il- 
legal acts.  He  considers  a  fraudulent  gift  void,  as  to  some 
persons  only,  and  says  it  is  good  as  to  thic  donor,  and  void  as  to 
creditors.  Whenever  the  act  done  takes  effect  as  to  some  pur- 
poses, and  is  void  as  to  persons  who  have  an  interest  in  impeach- 
ing it,  tlie  act  is  not  a  nullity,  and,  tlierofore,  in  a  legal  sense, 
is  not  utterly  void  but  merely  voidable.  Another  test  of  a  void 
act  or  deed  is  tbat  every  stranger  may  take  advantage  of  it,  but 
rot  of  a  voidible  one:  2  Leo.  218;  Viner,  tit.  'Void  and  Void- 
able,' A.  pi.  11.  Again,  a  thing  may  be  void  in  several  de- 
grees: 1.  Void,  so  as  if  never  done,  to  all  purposes,  so  as  all 
persons  may  take  advantage  thereof;  2.  Void  to  some  purposes 
only;  3.  So  void  by  operation  of  law,  tbat  he  who  will  have 
the  benefit  of  it,  may  make  it  good"':  Anderson  v.  Eoberts,  18 
Johns.  516,  527,  9  Am.  Dec.  235. 

Contracts  to  defraud  creditors,  those  made  under  duress  or 
while  one  of  the  parties  was  intoxicated  and  the  like  are  not 
-'^*  void  l)ut  voidalile  at  the  option  of  the  injured  party,  while 
contracts  to  do  acts  forbidden  by  law,  such  as  the  commission 
of  crimes,  or  not  to  do  acts  required  by  law,  such  as  refusing 
io  obey  a  subjjoena,  are  utterly  void.  So  arc  contracts  of  in- 
sane persons,  '''made  after  an  inquisition  and  conflrnmtion 
thereof,  but  not  when  made  before  office  found,  even  if  within 
the  period  overreached  by  the  finding  of  tlie  jury,  although 
they  are  presumed  to  be  so  until  capacity  to  contract  is  sliown 
by  satisfactory  evidence":  Hughes  v.  Jones.  ]1G  N.  Y.  G7,  73, 
15  Am.  St.  Eep.  386,  22  N.  E.  446,  5  L.  E.  A.  637. 


810  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

In  Van  Deusen  v.  Sweet,  51  X.  Y.  378,  relied  on  by  the 
plaintiff,  the  headnote  is  misleading,  for  the  learned  judge  writ- 
ing the  opinion  used  the  word  "void"  with  a  flexible  meaning, 
as  on  page  384  he  says  that  the  deed  then  in  question  "was  not 
merely  voidable,  but  absolutely  void,"  and  in  the  third  sen- 
tence following  that  "it  would,  have  been  competent  for  the 
plaintiff  to  have  shown  that  the  deed  was  voidable,  if  that  had 
been  necessary  to  defeat  the  defendant's  claim :  See  Phillips  v. 
Gorham,  17  N.  Y.  270;  Lattin  v.  McCarty,  41  N.  Y.  107." 
It  is  evident  from  reading  the  entire  opinion  that  the  court 
had  in  mind  the  remedy  of  the  plaintiff  at  law  when  it  used 
the  foriiier  expression,  and  the  rights  of  the  parties  in  equity 
when  it  used  the  latter.  This  case  has  produced  some  confu- 
sion, becau,-e,  owing  to  the  syllabus,  it  has  been  nusunderstood. 

In  Goodyear  v.  Adams,  119  N.  Y.  650,  23  N".  E.  1149,  5  K 
Y.  Supp.  275,  also  relied  on  by  the  plaintiff,  it  was  held  that 
a  deed  executed  by  an  insane  person  is  absolutely  void  at  law, 
but  if  taken  in  good  faith  and  for  a  valuable  consideration  may 
be  upheld  in  equity. 

The  question  before  us  is  not  whether  tlie  deed  is  void  at 
law,  but  whether  it  is  void  in  the  extreme  sense  of  tlie  word, 
not  only  at  law  but  in  equity,  so  that  there  was  nothing  for 
ratification  to  act  upon.  One  of  the  defenses  pleaded  by  the 
defendant  hJcliwarz  is  of  an  equitable  nature,  as  she  alleged  the 
payment  of  a  consideration  of  seventy-eight  thousand  dollars 
and  tliat  fifty-four  thousand  dollars  of  that  amount  was  applied 
upon  tlic  mortgages  on  the  property  whicli  were  satisfied  of 
record. 

^^^  I  tliink  tlie  true  rule  was  suggested  by  the  great  English 
commentator,  wlien  he  said  that  "Idiots  and  persons  of  nonsan-? 
n;emory,  infants  and  persons  under  duress,  are  not  totally  dis- 
abled eitlier  to  convey  or  purchase,  ))ut  sub  luodo  only,  for  tlieir 
conveyances  and  purclinses  are  voidable  but  not  actually  void": 
2  Black's  Commentaries,  201. 

Chancellor  Kent  uses  similar  language  (2  Kent's  Commen- 
taries, 451)  ;  and  other  writers  lay  down  substantially  the  same 
rule.  ^Ir.  Wharton,  aftor  a  full  discussion  of  the  subject,  says 
that  "t'  e  true  rule  is  that  a  voidnble  deed  is  capable  of  ratifi- 
cation, and  if  a  g^rantor,  when  insane,  inakcs  a  deed,  and 
should  afterward  in  a  lucid  interval,  well  understanding  the 
nature  of  t^-e  instrument,  ratify  and  adopt  it  as  his  deed,  a«  by 
receivini:  tl;e  jmrd'ase  ii  onoy  d-  e  nndcr  it.  ibis  would  give 
effect  to  it  and  render  it  valid   in  the  hands  of  the  grantee." 


Jan.  1904.]  Blinn  v.  Schwarz.  811 

The  learned  author  cites  many  authorities  in  support  of  this 
position:  1  Wharton's  Law  of  Contracts,  sec.  107,  p.  138. 

In  Bishop  on  Contracts  (sections  873  and  874)  it  is  said: 
"Plainly,  in  justice,  the  same  party  ought  ordinarily  to  bo 
holden,  whether  he  knew  of  the  insanity  or  not,  if  the  other 
or  his  representative  so  elects.  The  authorities  on  this  point 
may  be  conflicting,  but  such  is  believed  to  be  the  better  doc- 
trine.    This  last  would  make  the  contract  voidable,  whatever 

the  courts  should  hold  its  other  consequences  to  be In 

general,  this  contract,  like  an  infant's,  may  be  ratified  or  dis- 
affirmed by  the  insane  party's  guardian  or  committee,  or  by 
himself  during  a  lucid  interval  or  on  becoming  sane,  or  after 
his  death  by  his  proj^er  legal  representative." 

In  Clark  on  Contracts,  page  268,  it  is  laid  down  "as  a  gen- 
eral or  almost  universal  rule"  that  the  contracts  of  an  infant 
or  insane  person  "are  not  void,  but  simply  voidable  at  his  op- 
tion and  they  are  binding  on  the  other  party  if  he  elects  to 
hold  him." 

In  Lawson  on  Contracts  (section  161),  the  rule  is  stated  iu 
this  language:  "The  contract  of  an  insane  person  is  voidable  at 
his  option,  and,  therefore,  one  may  prove  in  avoidance  of  his  con- 
tract that  he  was  non  compos  mentis  when  he  entered  into 
^*®^  it,  altliough  a  similar  privilege  is  not  allowed  to  the  party 
with  whom  he  contracted.  The  insanity  to  avoid  the  contract 
must  be  an  absolute  incapacity  to  understand  the  elTcct  of  the 
act,  and,  therefore,  mere  weakness  of  mind,  or  partial  insanity 
or  monomania,  unconnected  with  the  subject  matter  of  the  con- 
tract, is  not  sufficient,  though  a  moderate  degree  of  incapacity 
may  be  sufficient  where  the  transaction  is  accompanied  with 
fraud,  imposition  or  duress.  AVhcre  the  person  has  been  ad- 
judged a  lunatic  and  placed  under  guardianship,  contracts 
made  by  him  thereafter  are  absolutely  void,  unless  the  guar- 
dianship has  been  abandoned,  or  no  guardian  has  been  ap- 
pointed, or  the  guardian  appointed  has  resigned." 

We  will  close  our  quotations  with  the  following  from  Pol- 
lock's Principles  of  Contract,  page  81 :  "The  contract  of  a  lu- 
natic or  drunken  man  who  by  reason  of  lunacy  or  drunkenness 
is  not  capable  of  understanding  its  terms  or  forming  a  rational 
judgment  of  its  elToct  on  his  interests  is  not  void,  but  only  void- 
able at  his  option;  and  this  only  if  his  state  is  known  to  the 
other  party":  See,  also,  Shelford  on  Lunacy,  419;  Story's 
Equity  Jurisprudence,  228,  28  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency.  of  Law,  1st 


812  Ameuican  State  Eepokts^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

ed.,  478;  9  Am.  &  Eng.  Eijcy.  of  Law,  2d  ed.,  119;  Addison  on 
Contract;,,  Gth  ed.,  1033;  Smith  on  Contracts,  5th  ed.,  343,  344. 
Althougli  the  decisions  of  the  courts  upon  tlie  subject  are 
not  uniform  according  to  the  weight  of  authority  in  this  state, 
as  well  as  elsewhere,  the  deed  of  a  lunatic  before  office  found  is 
voidable  only  and  not  void:  Hughes  v.  Jones,  116  N.  Y.  67,  73, 
15  Am.  St.  llep.  386,  22  N.  E.  446,  5  L.  E.  A.  637;  Valentine 
V.  Lunt,  115  N.  Y.  496,  22  N.  E.  209;  Mutual  Life  Ins.  Co. 
V.  Hunt,  79  N.  Y.  541,  545 ;  Ingraham  v.  Baldwin,  9  N.  Y^  45, 
47;  Jackson  v.  Gumaer,  2  Cow.  552,  568;  Fitzhugh  v.  Wilcox, 
12  Barb.  235,  237;  Canfield  v.  Fairbanks,  63  Barb.  461,  465; 
Matter  of  Beckwith,  3  Hun,  443;  Eiley  v.  Albany  Sav.  Bank, 
36  Hun,  513,  519,  103  N.  Y.  669;  Brown  v.  Miles,  61  Hun, 
453,  456;  Baldwin  v.  Golde,  88  Hun,  115,  34  K.  Y.  Supp. 
587;  Wagner  v.  Harriott,  10  N.  Y.  St.  Rep.  709;  Merritt  v. 
Merritt,  43  App.  Div.  68,  70,  59  N.  Y^  Supp.  357;  Loomis  v. 
Spencer,  2  Paige,  153;  L'Amoreux  v.  Crosby,  2  Paige,  427,  22 
Am.  Dec.  655;  Allis  v.  Billings,  6  Met.  415,  39  Am.  Dec.  744; 
Lancaster  Co.  Nat.  Bk.  v.  Moure,  78  -^  Pa.  St.  407,  21  Am, 
Pep.  ;^4 ;  Long  v.  Long,  9  Md.  348 ;  Mattliiessen  &  Weichers  Re- 
fining Co.  V.  .McMalion,  38  N.  J.  L.  536;  Wilder  v.  Weakley, 
34  Ind.  181;  Bclirens  v.  ]\IeKcnzie,  23  Iowa,  333,  92  Am.  Lee. 
428;  ]\Iolton  v.  Caniroux,  2  Ex.  487;  4  Ex.  17;  Beavan  v. 
M'Donnell,  9  Ex.  309. 

We  think  the  rule  laid  down  by  these  cases  is  sound  and  in 
the  interest  of  those  alHictcd  with  disease  of  the  mind.  The 
deed  of  a  lunatic  is  not  void,  in  the  sense  of  being  a  nullity, 
but  has  force  and  effect  until  the  oj)tion  to  declare  it  void  is 
exercised.  The  right  of  election  implies  the  right  to  ratify, 
and  it  may  be  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the  insane  person  to 
have  that  right.  If  the  deed  or  contract  is  void,  it  binds  neither 
party,  and  neither  can  derive  any  benefit  therefrom,  but  if  void- 
able, the  lunatic,  upon  recovering  his  reason,  can  liold  on  to 
the  bargain  if  it  is  good  and  let  go  if  it  is  bad.  This  option 
is  valuable,  for  it  gives  him  the  ])Ower  to  do  as  he  wishes,  and 
to  bind  or  loo-c  tlie  other  party  at  will.  Upon  the  record  be- 
foie  lis.  therefore,  even  if  the  plaintilT  was  insane  at  the  date 
of  the  (bed,  there  was  no  error  in  directing  a  verdict  for  the 
defcnilants. 

The  only  exc<'piion,  a-ide  from  those  involved  in  the  fore- 
going discussion,  was  taken  to  the  admission  in  evidence  of 
the  complaint  in   the  action   brought  by  the  plaintiff  against 


Jan.  1904.]  Blinn  v.  Schwarz.  813 

his  agent,  subject  to  tlie  objection  that  it  was  immaterial. 
That  action  was  brought  to  recover  the  purchase  price  of  the 
very  premises  sought  to  be  recovered  in  this.  It  was  pending 
when  this  action  was  commenced,  and  was  pending  at  the  time 
of  the  trial.  As  was  said  in  the  prevailing  opinion  below,  the 
defendants  had  "the  right  to  show  any  facts  to  establish  that 
at  the  time  of  the  trial  the  deed  was  plaintiff's  deed."  The 
plaintiff  could  not  recover  the  land  and  money  both,  and  he  was 
in  the  act  of  trying  to  recover  the  money  when  his  action  to 
recover  the  land  was  brought  as  well  as  when  it  was  tried.  He 
made  no  request  to  go  to  the  jury  as  to  his  knowledge  or  want 
of  knowledge  when  the  first  action  was  commenced.  Having 
the  right  to  sue  for  the  money  or  the  land,  he  sued  for  both, 
and,  upon  the  trial  of  the  second  action,  it  ^^^  was  material 
upon  the  question  of  ratification  to  show  what  he  alleged  in 
his  complaint  in  the  first. 

Without  considering  the  question,  so  ably  discussed  in  the 
concurring  opinion  below,  whether  the  plaintiff,  in  any  event, 
should  have  resorted  to  equity  for  relief,  we  think  the  record 
shows  no  reversible  error,  and  that  the  judgment  should,  there- 
fore, be  affirmed,  with  co?ts. 

Parker,  C.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin,  CuUen  and  Werner, 
JJ.,   concur. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


The  Deed  of  an  Insane  Person  is  merely  voidable  and  not  void: 
Cobnrn  v.  Eaymond,  76  Conn.  484,  100  Am.  St.  Eep.  1000,  57  Atl.  116; 
French  Lumbering  Co.  v.  Theriault,  107  Wis.  627,  81  Am.  St.  Rep. 
856,  83  N.  W.  927,  51  L.  R.  A.  910;  Wooley  v.  Gaines.  114  Ga.  122,  SS 
Am.  St.  Eep.  22,  39  S.  E.  892;  note  to  Flach  v.  Gottschalk  Co.,  71 
Am.  St.  Eep.  430.  It  may  be  set  aside  after  his  restoration  to  sanitv: 
Clay  v.  Hammond,  199  Til.  370,  93  Am.  St.  Eep.  146,  65  N.  E.  S'52; 
Eldiredge  v.  Palmer,  185  111.  618,  76  Am.  St.  Rep.  59,  57  N.  E.  770. 
Or  it  may  be  affirmed:  Note  to  Flach  v.  Gottschalk  Co.,  71  Am.  St. 
Eep.  432.  But  an  insane  grantor  cannot  affirm  or  disaffirm  his  deed 
so  long  as  he  remains  of  nnsonnd  mind:  Downham  v.  Holloway,  158 
Ind.  626,  92  Am.  St.  Rep.  330,  64  N.  E.  82. 


814  AMEmcAN  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 


MATTEE  OF  BAEEFIELD. 

[177  N.  Y.  387,  69  N.  E.  732.] 

PRACTICE  in  Surrogate   Courts.— The   Report   of   a   Referee 

appointed  in  pursuance  of  section  2546  of  the  New  York  code 
is  subject  to  confirmation,  modification  or  rejection  by  the  sur- 
rogate. Such  report  is  not  self -executing,  and  it  is  both  the  right  and 
duty  of  the  surrogate  to  act  upon  it  even  after  ninety  days  after  it 
has  been  submitted  to  him.     (p.  815.) 

APPEAL  AND  ERROR.— The  Reversal  of  a  Decree  of  the 
Appellate  Division  by  an  order  which  does  not  disclose  that  the 
reversal  is  on  a  question  of  fact  must  be  presumed  to  have  been 
upon  a  question  of  law.     (p.  815.) 

APPEAIi  AND  ERROR. — Where  the  Decision  of  the  Trial 
Court  "does  not  separately  state  the  facts  found,  and  the  order  of 
the  appellate  division  does  not  state  that  the  reversal  is  upon  a  ques- 
tion of  fact,  it  must  be  presumed  that  all  the  facts  warranted  by 
the  evidence  and  necessary  to  support  the  judgment  were  found  by 
the  trial  court,      (p.  816.) 

TRUST,  When  not  Created  "by  a  Deposit  in  Bank. — If  A  opens 
an  account  in  a  lianlj  in  which  he  deposits  his  own  money 
in  his  name  "in  trust  for  B, "  this  does  not  necessarily  create  a 
trust  in  favor  of  B,  and ,  a  court  is  justified  in  finding  that  no 
trust  was  thereby  created  if  there  is  evidence  of  declarations  on  the 
part  of  B  tending  to  show  that  he  had  no  interest  in  the  moneys 
deposited,     (p.  816.) 

GIFT  OF  MONEYS  on  Deposit  in  Bank.— If  the  holder  of  a 
bank-book  delivers  it  to  another  with  an  order  directing  that  the 
amount  due  be  paid  to  the  latter,  who  afterward  retains  the  posses- 
sion of  such  book,  this  constitutes  a  gift  of  such  amount,  (pp.  817, 
818.) 

BANKING. — Notwithstanding  the  Deposit  of  Moneys  Jointly 
in  the  Names  of  A  and  B,  they  may  be  proved,  by  the  testimony  of 
the  latter,  to  belong  to  him  exclusively,     (p.  818.) 

APPEAL  AND  ERROR.— Where  a  Surrogate  Finds  that  moneys 
deposited  in  the  names  of  A  and  B  belong  to  the  latter  only, 
and  the  appellate  division  reverses  upon  the  law,  the  court  of 
appeals  can  only  inquire  wliether  there  is  evidence  in  the  record  sup- 
porting the  finding  implied  in  the  decision  of  the  surrogate,  and  if 
there  is,  the  judgment  of  the  appellate  division  should  be  reversed, 
(p.  818.) 

Benjamin  F.  Tracy  and  F.  W.  Catlin,  for  the  appellant. 

Eichard  T.  Greene,  for  the  respondent. 

390  pAEKEl?.  C.  J.  The  matter  of  the  judicial  settlement 
of  the  account  of  Eebecca  A.  E.  Barefield,  as  adnnnistratrix  of 
the  estate  of  ^Marv  E.  Eosell,  deceased,  coniinn;  on  hefore  the 
surrogate  of  Kings  county,  he  appointed  a  referee  under  section 
2546  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  to  examine  the  account 
and  to  hear  and  determine  the  questions  arising  upon  its  set- 


Feb.  1904.]  Matter  of  Baeefield.  815 

tlement.  The  referee's  report  comprises  the  evidence  taken ;  cer- 
tain formal  findings  of  fact,  as  to  which  there  was  no  dispute; 
an  enumeration  and  description  of  five  bank  accounts  and  the 
dates  at  which  they  were  closed  by  the  administratrix;  and  his 
conclusions  of  law  which  are  practically  a  restatement  of  the 
facts  about  these  bank  accounts  in  the  form  of  schedules,  as  a 
result  of  which  he  charges  the  accounting  administratrix  with 
.the  amount  of  the  bank  accounts. 

On  the  motion  to  confirm  the  referee's  report  the  surrogate 
came  to  an  entirely  different  conclusion  as  a  result  of  his  ex- 
amination of  the  testimony.  In  his  opinion  he  discusses  fully 
the  law  and  the  facts,  disclosing  the  reasons  that  led  him  ^^^  to 
the  conclusion  from  the  undisputed  facts  that  the  amount  of 
the  bank  accounts  belonged  to  Mrs.  Barefield  individually,  both 
before  and  after  deposit.  The  decree  does  not  contain  specific 
findings  of  fact,  but  states  the  conclusions  to  which  he  had 
arrived. 

While  some  doubt  has  been  expressed  as  to  the  effect  of  the 
report  of  a  referee  appointed  in  pursuance  of  section  25-46,  it 
is  now  settled  that  the  report  is  subject  to  confirmation,  modifi- 
cation or  rejection  by  the  surrogate.  Indeed,  we  hold  in  Matter 
of  Clark,  168  N.  Y.  427,  61  X.  E.  769,  that  notwithstanding 
the  last  clause — which  provides  that  the  report  shall  be  deemed 
confirmed  unless  acted  upon  by  the  surrogate  within  ninety 
days  after  it  has  been  submitted  to  him — the  report  is  not  self- 
executing,  and  the  surrogate  has  the  right,  and  it  is  his  duty, 
to  act  upon  it  after  the  expiration  of  such  period  if  he  has 
not  done  so  before.  The  court  says  in  that  case  (168  IST.  Y. 
4v'7,  433,  61  N.  E.  769,  771)  :  "We  think  the  section  was  not 
intended  to  deprive  the  parties  of  their  riglit  to  tlie  judicial  ac- 
tion of  the  surrogate,  but  that  its  obvious  purpose  was  to  expe- 
dite decisions  in  this  class  of  referred  cases  and  to  provide  a 
means  by  which  any  interested  party  could  enforce  promptness 
of  action." 

The  referee's  report,  therefore,  is  not  final.  His  conclusions 
must  be  doomed  to  be  reported  to  the  surrogate  in  aid  of  Ins 
decision  and  decree,  which  should  be  founded  upon  the  law  as 
applied  to  the  evidence  taken  before  the  referee.  The  dooroo 
is  the  first  binding  adjudication,  and  from  it  only  can  an  appeal 
be  taken. 

This  decree  was  reversed  by  the  appellate  division  by  an  order 
which  does  not  disclose  that  the  reversal  is  upon  a  question  of 


816  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

fact,  and  in  such  case  it  must  be  presumed  that  it  is  upon  the 
law:  Matter  of  Keefe,  104  X.  Y.  353,  58  N.  E.  117. 

We  are  thus  brought  to  the  question,  whether  the  decree  has 
such  support  in  the  undisputed  facts  as  entitles  it  to  stand. 
For  where  the  decision  of  the  trial  court  does  not  separately 
state  the  facts  found,  and  the  order  of  the  appellate  division 
does  not  state  that  the  reversal  is  upon  a  question  ^"^  of  fact, 
it  must  be  presumed  that  all  the  facts  warranted  by  the  evi- 
dence and  necessary  to  support  the  judgment  are  found  by  the 
trial  court:  People  v.  ^Vdirondack  lly.  Co.,  100  N.  Y.  225,  5i 
N.  E.  089;  Gannon  v.  McGuire,  100  :N".  Y.  470,  73  xVm.  St. 
Eep.  094,  55  ^'.  E.  7. 

We  shall  first  take  up  the  three  deposits — in  the  Seaman's 
Bank,  the  Greenwich  Savings  Bank  and  the  Bowery  Savings 
Bank — in  tlie  name  of  "Rebecca  A.  11.  Barcfield  in  trust  for 
iAIary  E.  Rosell.^' 

It  is  not  neccssaiy  to  determine  whetlier  the  evidence  fur- 
nished by  such  bank-books,  standing  alone,  creates  a  valid  and 
ii revocable  trust,  for  that  is  not  tliis  case.  The  uiicontradictcil 
evidence  is  tliat  tlie  moneys  deposited  were  Mrs.  Baretleld's;  that 
sl.e  opened  the  accounts  personally,  took  the  bank-books  and 
retained  them  until  after  the  death  of  Mrs.  Kosell.  And  Mrs. 
Barefield  in  her  testimony  in  various  places  distinctly  claims 
such  accounts  as    her  own.     She    testifies:  "The  account  was 

mine Absolutely    my    own    account Tliey    were 

my  private  all'airs."  The  record  contains  no  suggestion  of  any 
change  in  t!ie  accounts  nor  in  lier  intention.  The  surrogate  was 
justified,  tlierefore,  in  reaching  tlie  conclusion  to  which  lie  gave 
expression  in  his  opinion  that  it  was  "'the  positive  testimony 
....  that  there  was  no  intention  to  give  this  money  to  the 
beneficiary." 

A  further  circumstance  bearing  upon  the  question  of  whether 
she  intended  to  create  a  trust  is  to  be  found  in  tlie  testimony 
of  ^Irs.  BosclTs  physician,  who  says:  "1  liad  repeated  conversa- 
tions with  her  about  her  property.  She  was  very  sick  with 
pneumonia.  I  told  her  if  she  had  any  business  to  transact  she 
had  better  transact  it  now.  She  told  me  she  had  no  Inisincss; 
that  she  had  attended  to  all  such  affairs.  She  said.  I  have  given 
all  to  mv  only  child,  my  daughter.  I  have  no  will  to  make.  I 
have  nothing  to  will."  She  was  then  living  with  her  daughter, 
and  had  been  for  many  years.  IT'-r  repeated  declarations  that 
she  had  given  evervthing  to  her  daui^hter,  which  her  daughter 
well  knew,  present  a  still   further  circumstance  in  support  of 


Feb.  1904.]  Matter  of  Barefield.  817 

the  daughter's  claim  that  she  had  no  intention  of  creating  a 
trust,  for  why  should  she  ^^^  create  a  trust  for  her  mother 
when  she  knew  that  all  that  her  mother  had  was  given  to  her. 

This  testimony,  with  the  facts  before  alluded  to,  furnishes 
sufficient  support  for  the  finding  the  surrogate  must  be  presumed 
to  have  made — in  view  of  the  character  of  the  decree — that 
Mrs.  Barefield  had  no  intention  of  creating  a  trust  for  hev 
mother,  and  brings  this  case  clearly  within  Cunningham  v. 
Davenport,  147  N.  Y.  43,  49  Am.  St.  Rep.  641,  41  N.  E.  412, 
32  L.  R.  A.  373,  referred  to  in  the  surrogate's  opinion.  In  that 
case  a  depositor  opened  an  account  in  a  savings  bank  in  his 
own  name.  Afterward  he  changed  it  to  his  own  name  in  trust 
for  his  brother.  The  brother  died.  Three  days  later  the  de- 
positor changed  the  account  back  to  his  own  name.  He  at  all 
times  held  the  bank-books;  the  brother  was  not  informed  of 
the  account,  and  the  depositor  denied  the  trust,  claiming  never 
to  have  intended  to  part  with  the  money,  although  giving  no 
reason  for  opening  the  account  in  trust.  This  court  holds  that 
the  transaction  did  not  create  a  trust,  and  that  decision  justifies 
tlie  surrogate  in  holding  that,  in  the  light  of  the  facts  here, 
no  trust  was  created. 

The  appellate  division  also  reverses  that  portion  of  the  de- 
cree which  adjudges  that  the  ac-count  in  the  Bank  for  Savings 
in  the  name  of  Mary  E.  Resell  belongs  to  Mrs.  Barefield.  In 
adjudging  that  the  administratrix  shall  not  account  therefor, 
the  surrogate  necessarily  finds  that  it  did  not  belong  to  Mrs, 
Resell  at  her  death,  and  an  examination  of  the  record  satisfies 
us  tliat  there  is  evidence  to  support  that  implied  finding. 

Mrs.  Barefield  testifies  that  the  bank-book  came  into  her 
possession  in  1884,  together  witli  the  following  order  on  the 
bank :  "Please  pay  to  my  daughter  the  amount  and  interest 
due  me  on  book  Xo.  476,029.  Mary  E.  Rosell."  Thereafter 
the  book  and  order  continued  in  her  physical  possession. 

Edward  Barefield  testifies  tliat  he  saw  this  book  and  order  in 
Jlrs.  Rosell's  lifetime,  and  she  informed  him  that  the  money 
was  :\rrs.  Barefield's,  adding,  "I  have  given  it  to  her  and  I  have 
given  the  bank-book  to  her." 

This  is  corroborated  by  Mrs.  Rosell's  physician,  to  whom 
^^'*  she  declared  just  before  her  death  tliat  she  had  given  everv- 
thing  to  her  daughter.  To  the  same  general  effect  is  the  testi- 
monv  of  Mrs.  Jeffrey. 

Here  then  is  evidence  of  a  delivery  of  the  book  to  the  daughter 
with  written  authority  for  her  to  withdraw  the  account  and 

Am.   St.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—52 


818  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

interest,  together  with  evidence  of  exclusive  possession  on  her 
part  of  book  and  order  for  fourteen  years.  This  evidence  is 
uncontradicted,  and  is  certainly  sufficient  to  support  a  finding 
by  the  surrogate  that  Mrs.  Barefield  obtained  title  to  the  book 
and  account  by  gift. 

The  remaining  item  in  dispute  is  the  joint  account  of  Mrs. 
Resell  and  Mrs,  Barefield  in  the  Kings  County  Savings  Institu- 
tion, which  the  surrogate  also  holds  belongs  to  Mrs.  Barefield 
individually. 

As  to  that  item  counsel  for  respondent  correctly  says  that 
the  question  is  purely  one  of  fact,  but  incorrectly — for  reasons 
already  pointed  out — asserts  that  the  appellate  division  decided 
adversely  to  the  surrogate  as  to  the  facts.  The  form  of  the 
order  shows  that  the  appellate  division  reversed  upon  the  law, 
and  hence  we  have  only  to  inquire  whether  there  is  evidence  in 
the  record  which  supports  the  finding,  necessarily  implied  in 
the  surrogate's  decision,  that  the  book  and  account  belong  to 
Mrs.  Barefield. 

She  testifies  that  the  book  was  hers,  that  slie  personally  de- 
posited the  money  and  that  it  was  her  money.  If  the  surrogate 
— as  he  had  the  right  to — believed  this  testimony,  he  was  au- 
thorized in  decreeing  that  the  money  belonged  to  her,  and  that 
the  estate  had  no  interest  in  it:  Mulcahey  v.  Emigrant  Ind.  Sav. 
Bank,  89  N.  Y.  435. 

The  order  should  be  reversed,  and  the  decree  of  the  surrogate 
affirmed,  with  costs  to  both  parties  payable  out  of  the  estate. 

Bartlctt,  Martin,  Yann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

O'Brien,  J.,  absent. 

Order  reversed,  etc. 


The  Drpositirifj  of  One's  Otrn  Money  in  a  savings  bank,  to  the 
depositor's  own  credit,  in  trust  for  another,  retaining  possession  of 
the  pass-book,  making  no  disclosure  or  publication  of  the  trust,  and 
treating  it  as  apparently  a  mode  of  transacting  his  own  ])usiness, 
does  not  create  a  trust:  Cunningham  v.  Davenport,  147  N.  Y.  43, 
49  Am.  St.  Rep.  641,  41  N.  E.  412,  42  L.  R.  A.  373.  See,  too,  Bath 
Sav.  Inst.  V.  Tlathorn,  88  Me.  122,  51  Am.  St.  Rep.  382,  53  Atl.  836, 
32  L.  R.  A.  377;  Getchell  v.  Biddeford  Sav.  Bank,  94  Me.  4.52,  80  Am. 
St.  Rep.  408.  47  Atl.  895;  monographic  note  to  Williamson  v.  Yager, 
34  Am.  St.  Rep.  219-224. 

The  Oiniership  of  a  Bank  Deposit  may  be  shown  to  be  different  from 
the  apparent  ownership  imported  by  the  bank-book:  Stair  v.  New 
York  Nat.  Bank,  55  Pa.  St.  364,  93  Am.  Dec.  759.  See.  also,  Murphv 
V.  Bordwell.  83  Minn.  54,  85  Am.  St.  Rep.  454,  85  N.  W.  915,  52 
L.  R.  A.  849. 


Feb.  1904.]     Straus  v.  American  Publishers''  Assn.        819 

The  Gift  of  a  Bank  Deposit  may  be  effected  by  a  delivery  of  the 
bank-book,  with  an  order  on  the  bank  to  make  payment  to  the 
payee  of  the  order:  Larrabee  v.  Hascall,  88  Me.  511,  51  Am.  St. 
Rep.  440,  34  Atl.  408.  See,  also,  McNamara  v.  McDonald,  69  Conn. 
484,  61  Am.  St.  Rep.  48,  34  Atl.  54. 


STEAUS  V.  AMEEICAN    PUBLISHEES'  ASSOCIATION. 

[177  N.  Y.  473,  69  N.  E.  1107.] 

A  MONOPOLY  in  the  Sale  of  Books  not  Protected  Ijy  Copy- 
right offends  against  the  laws  of  the  state  of  New  York 
providing  that  every  agreement,  contract,  arrangement,  or  combina- 
tion whereby  a  monopoly  in  the  manufacture,  production  or  sale  in 
this  state  of  any  article  or  commodity  of  common  use  may  be  created, 
established  or  maintained,  or  whereby  competition  in  this  state  in 
the  supply  or  price  of  any  such  article  or  commodity  may  be  re- 
strained or  prevented,  or  whereby,  for  the  purpose  of  creating,  es- 
tablishing or  maintaining  a  monopoly  within  this  state  of  the  manu- 
facture, production  or  sale  of  any  such  article  or  commodity,  the- 
free  pursuit  in  this  state  of  any  lawful  business,  trade  or  occupation 
is  ur  may  be  restricted  or  prevented,  is  hereby  declared  to  be  against 
public  policy,  and  illegal  and  void.  Hence,  an  agreement  between 
members  of  an  association  of  publishers  and  booksellers,  whereby 
persons  selling  copyrighted  books  at  a  price  less  than  that  fixed 
by  the  association  are  excluded  from  selling  books  altogether, 
whether  copyrighted  or  not,  offends  against  this  statute,  and  cannot 
be  upheld  on  the  ground  that  its  only  object  is  to  punish  those  who 
refuse  to  be  bound  by  the  wishes  of  the  owners  of  books  which  are 
protected  by  copyright,     (pp.  822,  823.) 

Thaddeus  D.  Kenneson,  for  the  appellants. 

John  C.  Carlisle  and  Edmond  E.  Wise,  for  the  respondents. 

^'«  PAEKEE,  C.  J.  Chief  Justice  Marshall  said  long  ago, 
in  Grant  v.  Eaymond,  6  Pet.  217,  241,  8  L.  ed.  376:  "To  pro- 
n:ote  tr.e  progress  of  useful  arts  is  the  interest  and  policy  of 
every  enlightened  government  It  entered  into  the  views  of 
the  framers  of  our  constitution,  and  tlie  power  'to  promote  the 
progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  hy  securing  for  limited 
times  to  authors  and  inventors,  tlie  exclusive  right  to  their  re- 
spective writings  and  discoveries'  is  among  those  expressly  given 
to  Congress.  ....  It  is  the  reward  stipulated  for  the  advan- 
tages derived  hy  tlie  public  from  the  exertions  of  the  individual, 
and  is  intended  as  a  stimulus  to  those  exertions.  The  laws 
which  are  passed  to  give  effect  to  this  purpose  ought,  we  think, 
to  be  construed  in  the  spirit  in  which  they  have  been  made. 


820  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

and  to  execute  the  contract  fairly  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States,  where  the  full  benefit  has  been  actually  received,  if 
this  can  be  done  without  transcending  the  intention  of  the 
statute,  or  countenancing  acts  which  are  fraudulent  or  may 
provo  niL-^chievous.  The  public  yields  nothing  which  it  has 
not  agreed  to  yield;  it  receives  all  which  it  has  contracted  to 
receive.  The  full  benefit  of  the  discover}'  after  its  enjoyment 
by  the  discoverer  for  fourteen  years  is  preserved  and  for  his 
exclusive  enjoyment  of  it  during  that  time  the  public  faith  is 
pledged." 

That  case  and  many  otliers  were  considered  recently  by  the 
United  States  supreme  court  in  Bement  v.  National  Harrow  Co., 
18G  U.  S.  70,  22  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  747,  46  L.  ed.  1058,  Mr.  Justice 
Peckham  writing.  After  an  examination  of  the  cases  which 
may  be  said  to  restrict  the  exceptions  which  grow  out  of  a  proper 
exercise  of  the  police  power  of  the  state — of  which  Patterson 
v,  Kentucky,  97  U.  S.  501,  24  L.  ed,  1115,  is  an  illustration — 
he  says  (Bement  v.  National  Harrow  Co.,  186  U..  S.  91,  22  Sup. 
Ct.  Rep.  755,  46  L.  ed.  1058)  :  "Notwithstanding  these  excep- 
tions, the  general  rule  is  absolute  freedom  in  the  use  or  sale  of 
rights  under  the  patent  laws  of  the  Ignited  States.  The  very 
<'bject  of  these  laws  is  monopoly,  and  the  rule  i?,  with  few  ex- 
ceptions, that  any  conditions  which  are  not  in  their  very  nature 
ill(\::al  with  regard  to  this  kind  of  property,  imposed  by  the 
yatoiitee  and  agreed  to  by  the  licensee  for  the  right  to  manu- 
facture or  use  or  soil  the  article,  ^'"^  will  be  upheld  by  the 
courts.  The  fact  that  the  conditions  in  the  contracts  keep  up 
the  monop'dy  or  fix  prices  does  not  render  them  illegal." 

That  reasoning  is  employed  as  to  patent  rights.  It  is  equally 
appliL'ahle  to  copyrights,  the  protection  of  which  was  ])erhai;s 
the  leading  object  of  the  association  and  agreement  attacked  in 
this  at  tion.  And  it  points  to  the  principle  underlying  the  de- 
cision in  the  Park  &  Sons  Co.  Case,  175  N.  Y.  1,  96  Am.  St. 
Pep.  578.  67  N.  E.  136,  62  L.  R.  A.  632,  upon  which  defendants 
apparently  rest  their  claim  that  the  judgment  of  the  appellate 
division  should  be  reversed.  But  there  is  a  feature  in  this  case 
not  to  be  found  in  that  one,  and  which  requires  a  different  judg- 
ment than  the  one  rendered  therein,  which  will  now  be  pointed 
out. 

While  the  leading  object  of  this  association  and  agreement 
purports  to  ])e  to  secure  to  the  owner  and  publisher  of  copy- 
righted books  that  protiction  which  the  federal  govemment  per- 


Feb.  1904.J     Straus  v.  American  Publishers'  Assn.        821 

mits  them  to  enjoy  for  the  reasons  stated  by  Chief  Justice  Mar- 
shall (supra),  it  does  not  stop  there.  It  also  affects  the  right 
of  a  dealer  to  sell  books  not  copyrighted  at  the  price  he  chooses, 
or  to  sell  at  all,  if  he  fails  to  comply  with  the  rules  of  the 
association.  A  combination  creating  a  monopoly  of  the  sale  of 
looks  not  protected  by  copyright  offends  against  the  law  of  this 
state  as  much  as  if  it  related  to  bluestone  (Cummings  v.  Union 
Bluestone  Co.,  164  N.  Y.  401,  79  Am.  St.  Rep.  655,  58  N.  E. 
525,  52  L.  R.  A.  262)  or  to  envelopes  (Cohen  v.  Berlin  etc. 
Co.,  166  K  Y.  292,  59  N.  E.  906),  and  according  to  this  com- 
plaint, which  must  be  accepted  as  true  on  this  review,  such  an 
outcome  is  not  only  possible  but  probable.  But  it  is  not  of 
moment  whether  such  a  result  is  probable  or  not,  for  the  test 
to  be  applied  is,  What  may  be  done  under  the  agreement? 

Reference  to  the  complaint  makes  it  clear  that  the  association 
has  undertaken  to  provide  for  the  practical  exclusion  from  the 
business  of  «elling  books  not  protected  by  copyright  all  wlio  re- 
fuse to  be  bound  by  the  rules  of  the  association.  And  it  appears 
from  the  complaint  that  the  practical  construction  given  to 
this  agreement  by  those  operating  together  under  it  is  that  if 
a  dealer  is  suspected  of  selling  copyrighted  books  at  less  than 
the  arbitrary  net  price  it  is  quite  suflScient  to  exclude  him  from 
selling  books  altogether.  The  agreement  nowhere  '*'**  suggests 
that  it  is  the  object  of  the  association  to  control  the  sale  of 
books  not  protected  by  copyright.  Indeed,  the  object  of  the 
association  seems  to  be  merely  to  protect  the  copyrighted  books. 
But  while  the  other  part  of  the  scheme  is  apparently  sought  to 
be  hidden,  it  is  after  all  uncovered  by  the  clauses  authorizing 
the  exclusion  of  any  members  of  the  a,'=sociation,  or.thot^e  who 
refuse  to  be  bound  by  it&  rules^  from  selling  books  of  any  de- 
scription. 

The  fifteenth  paragraph  of  the  complaint  alleges  "That  dur- 
ing the  year  1900  a  number  of  prominent  publishers,  including 
defendants,  hereinbefore  described  as  publishers  (for  the  pur- 
pose of  securing  to  themselves  an  unreasonable  and  extortionate 
profit  and  at  the  same  time  with  intent  to  prevent  competition 
in  the  sale  of  books  and  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  and 
maintaining  the  prices  of  all  books  published  by  them,  or  any 
of  them,  and  all  books  dealt  in  by  them,  or  any  of  them,  and 
preventing  competition  in  the  sale  thereof,  unlawfully,  illegally 
and  contrary  to  the  public  policy  and  the  statutes  of  the  state 
of  Xew  York  ....  combined  and  associated  themselves  to- 
gether,"' ete.     The  sixteenth  paragraph  refers  to  the  method  of 


823  American  State  Eepoets,  Vol.  101.     [New  York, 

organization,  and  the  fact  of  the  adoption  of  a  resolution,  and 
an  agreement  to  carry  out  their  object;  while  the  seventeenth 
states  the  nature  of  the  agreement  as  follows:  "That  as  a  part 
of  said  unlawful  scheme  and  combination  the  members  of  said 
association  agreed  that  such  net  copyrighted  books,  and  all 
other  books,  whether  copyrighted  or  not,  or  whether  published 
by  them  or  not,  should  be  sold  by  them  to  those  booksellers  only 
who  would  maintain  the  retail  net  price  of  such  net  copyrighted 
books  for  one  year,  and  to  those  booksellers  and  jobbei-^  only 
who  would  furthermore  sell  books  [the  word  "copyrighted"  is 
omitted  at  this  point]  at  wholesale  to  no  one  known  to  them 
to  cut  or  sell  at  a  lower  figure  than  such  net  retail  price,  or 
whose  name  would  be  given  to  them  by  the  association  as  one 
who  cut  such  prices." 

It  will  be  seen  that  while  the  leading  object  of  this  portion 
of  the  agreement  apparently  is  to  maintain  the  retail  net  "*"** 
price  of  copyrighted  books  it  operates  in  fact  so  as  to  prevent 
the  sale  of  books  to  dealers  who  sell  books  of  any  kind  to  one 
who  retails  copyrighted  books  at  less  than  the  net  retail  price. 

And  the  agreement  further  provides  that  evidence  shall  not 
be  required  by  the  bookseller  or  jobber  in  order  to  restrain  him 
from  selling  to  one  who  has  been  blacklisted,  but  that  all  that 
shall  be  required  to  govern  his  action,  and  to  prevent  him  from 
selling  to  such  a  person,  shall  be  that  the  name  has  been  given 
to  him  by  the  association  as  one  who  cuts  such  net  prices.  It 
has  been  admitted,  and  must  be,  that  the  agreement  may  be  so 
worked  out  as  to  deprive  a  dealer  from  selling  any  books  what- 
ever, thus  breaking  up  his  business. 

But,  it  is  said,  that  is  only  intended  as  a  punishment  for  one 
who  refuses  to  be  bound  by  the  wishes  of  the  owner  of  the 
copyrighted  book  as  to  its  selling  ])rice;  in  otber  words,  that 
the  association  inflicts  ui'On  him  the  penalty  of  a  destruction 
of  his  business,  because  of  his  refusal  to  abide  by  the  rules  of 
the  association.  It  is  of  course  of  no  consequence  how  this 
course  of  action  may  be  descril)ed  by  those  who  invented  it, 
for  if  it  be  the  fact  that  the  cOTnl)ination  which  agrees  to  ex- 
clude otliers  from  an  unprotected  business  violates  the  statute, 
then  it  inattors  not  what  excuse  may  l)e  offered  for  it.  It  is 
the  excuse,  not  the  statute,  whicli  must  give  way. 

The  eighteenth  paragra])h  of  the  complaint  contains  what 
purports  to  he  a  practical  construction  given  to  this  agreement 
by  the  members  of  the  association.  It  states:  "That,  in  pursu- 
ance of  said  unlawful  combination  and  agreement,  said  Amcri- 


Feb.  1904.]     Straus  v.  American  Publishers'  Assn.        823 

can  Booksellers'  Association  and  its  members  have  continuously 
co-operated  with  and  assisted  the  American  Publishers'  Associa- 
tion and  the  members  thereof  in  establishing  and  maintaining 
prices  of  such  books,  and  preventing  competition  in  the  supply 
and  sale  of  the  same,  and  still  continues  so  to  do;  and  plaintiffs 
say  that  in  compliance  with  said  agreement  neither  said  asso- 
ciations nor  any  of  the  members  thereof  will  sell  or  supply 
books  at  any  price  to  any  dealer,  whether  a  "****  jnember  of 
said  association  or  not,  and  whether  such  books  are  copyrighted 
cr  not,  or  are  not  published  by  said  American  Book  Publishers' 
Association  or  its  members,  who  resells,  or  is  suspected  of  re- 
selling, such  copyrighted  books  at  less  than  the  arbitrary  net 
j)rice  fixed  by  said  unlawful  combination,  nor  will  the  said 
association  nor  any  of  their  members  sell  or  supply  any  books 
whatever  to  anyone  who  resells,  or  is  suspected  of  reselling, 
such  copyrighted  books  to  any  dealer  who  thereafter  sells  the 
same  at  less  than  such  arbitrary  net  price." 

Here,  then,  we  have  a  practical  construction  of  the  agree- 
ment— one  put  upon  it  by  the  parties  to  it — and  it  is  such  a  con- 
struction as  the  language  employed  calls  for.  And  it  discloses 
that  the  parties  who  are  acting  under  the  agreement  assume  it 
to  be  their  right  and  their  duty  by  virtue  of  it  not  to  sell  or 
permit  to  be  sold  books  of  any  kind  or  at  any  price  to  any  dealer 
"who  resells  or  is  suspected  of  reselling  copyrighted  books  at 
less  than  the  arbitrary  net  price,"  whether  such  dealer  be  a 
member  of  the  association  or  not. 

The  intended  effect  of  this  is  to  prevent  any  dealer  who  is 
even  suspected  of  reselling  copyrighted  books  at  less  than  the 
net  price  from  obtaining  books  at  any  price  or  on  any  terras, 
whether  copyrighted  or  not.  And  it  does  not  stop  there,  for 
the  members  of  the  association  agree  not  to  supply  him  any 
books  at  any  price,  whether  he  resells  copyrighted  books  or  not 
at  less  than  the  arbitrary  net  price,  provided  he  is  suspected  of 
selling  to  any  dealer  who  thereafter  sells  the  same  at  less  than 
such  arbitrary  net  price.  And  this  means — inasmuch  as  the 
members  represent  ninety-five  per  cent  of  the  publishers  and 
ninety  per  cent  of  the  business  done  in  the  book  trade — that  he 
may  be  practically  driven  out  of  the  business  if  anyone  chooses 
to  suspect  that  a  dealer  to  whom  he  has  sold  books  has  resold 
them  at  less  than  the  price  fixed. 

The  members  of  the  association,  therefore,  have  entered  into 
an  agreement  which  by  its  terms — as  we  read  it,  and  as  they 
have  construed  it  in  their  every-day  working  under  it — under- 


824  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.     [New  York. 

takes  to  interfere  with  the  free  pursuit  in  this  state  of  a  lawful 
***  business  in  which  any  mem'ber  of  the  community  has  a 
right  to  engage,  a  business  in  which  a  monopoly  is  not  secured 
by  the  federal  statutes,  namely,  that  of  dealing  in  books  which 
are  not  protected  by  copyrights;  and  hence  it  is  in  violation  of 
chapter  690  of  the  Laws  of  1899,  which  provides:  "Every  con- 
tract, agreement,  arrangement  or  combination  wbereby  a  monop- 
oly in  the  manufacture,  production  or  sale  in  this  state  of  any 
article  or  commodity  of  common  use  is  or  may  be  created,  estab- 
lished or  maintained,  or  whereby  competition  in  this  state  in 
the  supply  or  price  of  any  such  article  or  commodity  is  or  may 
be  restrained  or  prevented,  or  whereby  for  the  purpose  of  creat- 
ing, establishing  or  maintaining  a  monopoly  within  this  state 
of  the  manufacture,  production  or  sale  of  any  such  article  or 
commodity,  the  free  pursuit  in  this  state  of  any  lawful  busi- 
ness, trade  or  occupation  is  or  may  be  restricted  or  prevented, 
is  hereby  declared  to  be  against  public  policy,  illegal  and  void." 
The  order  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Justices  Gray  and  Bartlett  Dissented.  They  contend  that  the 
statute  relied  upon  introduced  no  new  rule  of  law  and  but  stated  a 
general  policy  prevailing  before  its  enactment,  and  hence  that  the 
•lecision  of  the  court  should  be  controlled  by  Park  &  Sons  v.  National 
Druggist  Assn.,  175  N.  Y.  1,  96  Am.  St.  Ecp.  578,  67  N.  E.  136,  that 
the  agreement  before  the  court  was  merely  one  designed  by  the 
owners  of  copyrighted  books  to  protect  their  interests  therein,  and 
that,  as  an  incident  to  their  right  to  do  so,  they  could  agree  to  have 
no  dealings  whatever  with  persons  who  sold  copyrighted  books  at 
prices  below  those  fixed  by  the  association. 


Comhinations  and  .^fonf)poli(^s  in  respect  to  patented  articles  arc 
discussed  in  the  monographic  note  to  Harding  v.  American  Glucose 
Co.,  74  Am.  St.  Rep.  260-262,  on  what  combinations  constitute  unlaw- 
ful trusts.  See.  too,  the  case  of  Park  &  Sons  Co.  v.  National  Whole- 
sale Druggists'  Assn.,  175  N.  Y.  1,  96  Am.  St.  Rep.  578,  67  N.  E.  136. 


CASES 

IN  THB 

SUPREME   COUET 

or 

NORTH  CAROLINA. 


FAWCETT  V.  TOWX  OF  MOUNT  AIRY. 

[134  N.  C.  125,  45  S.  E.  1029.] 

MUNICIPAL  CORPORATIONS— Subject  of  Necessary  Ex- 
pense.— A  city  or  town  has  power  to  incur  an  indebtedness  for  the 
erection  and  operation  of  plants  for  the  supply  of  water  and  electric 
lights  for  municipal  use  and  to  sell  to  its  inhabitants  as  a  necessary 
municipal  expense  without  the  approval  of  the  proposition  by  a  ma- 
jority of  the  qualified  voters  of  the  municipality,     (p.  825.) 

Carter  &  Lcwellyn,  for  the  plaintiffs. 

S.  P.  Graves,  for  the  defendant. 

12S  MOXTGOMEEY,  J.  Whether  a  city  or  town  has  the 
right  to  incur  an  indebtedness  for  the  erection  and  operation 
of  plants  for  the  supply  of  water  and  electric  lights  for  munici- 
pal use  and  to  sell  its  inliabitants  as  a  necessary  municipal 
expense,  is  the  question  again  presented  to  us  for  decision. 
Indebtedness  incurred  by  a  city  oi  town  for  a  supply  of  water 
stands  on  the  same  footing  as  indebtedness  incurred  for  light- 
ing purposes,  and  if  such  indebtedness  1^  a  necessary  expense, 
then  whether  or  not  a  municipality  may  incur  it  docs  not  de- 
pend upon  the  approval  of  the  proposition  by  a  majority  of 
the  qualified  voters  of  the  municipality.  It  is  only  in  ca.?os 
where  counties,  cities  or  towns  undertake  to  contract  debts  or 
^2®  pledge  their  faith,  or  loan  their  credit  or  levy  taxes,  except 
for  the  necessary  expenses  thereof,  that  the  submission  of  the 
proposition  must  be  made  to  a  vote  of  the  qualified  votei-s  of 
such  county,  city  or  town:  Wilson  v.  Commissioners,  74:  N.  C. 
748;  Tucker  v.  Commissioners,  75  N.  C.  274. 

(8.5) 


826  American  State  Reports,  Vol,  101.  [N.  C. 

It  is  almost  impossible  to  define  in  legal  phraseology  the 
meaning  of  the  words  "necessary  expense"  as  applied  to  the 
wants  of  a  city  or  town  government.  A  precise  line  cannot 
be  drawn  between  what  are  and  what  are  not  such  expenses. 
The  consequence  is  that  as  municipalities  grow  in  wealth  and 
population,  as  civilization  advances  with  tl-e  habits  and  cus- 
toms of  nccessarv'  changes,  the  aid  of  the  courts  is  constantly 
invoked  to  make  decisions  on  this  subject.  In  the  nature  of 
things  it  could  not  be  otherwise;  and  it  is  not  to  be  expected, 
in  the  changed  conditions  which  occur  in  the  lives  of  progres- 
sive people,  that  tilings  deemed  unnece.-sary  in  the  government 
of  municipal  corporations  in  one  age  should  be  so  considered 
for  all  future  time.  In  tlie  eiforts  of  the  courts  to  check  ex- 
travagance and  to  prevent  corruption  in  the  government  of 
towns  and  cities,  the  judicial  branch  of  the  government  has 
probably  stood  by  former  decisions  from  too  conservative  a 
standpoint,  and  thereby  obstructed  the  advance  of  business 
i(^eas  which  would  be  most  beneficial  if  put  into  operation;  and 
this  conservatism  of  the  courts,  outgrown  by  the  march  of  prog- 
less,  sometimes  appears  at  a  serious  disadvantage. 

On  this  subject  this  court,  in  "Wilson  v.  Commissioners,  74 
X.  C.  748,  uses  the  following  instructive  and  suggestive  lan- 
guage: "The  analogy  of  the  law  of  the  necessities  for  infants 
is  the  only  one  that  occurs  to  us.  It  is  held  that  if,  consider- 
ing the  means  and  station  of  life  of  the  infant,  the  articles  sold 
to  him  may  be  necessaries  under  any  circumstances,  they  come 
within  a  class  for  which  the  infant  may  be  liable,  and  u\)on  his 
refusal  to  pay  it  is  for  a  jury  to  determine  wliother  under  the 
actual  circumstances  they  were  necessary.  If,  however,  ^^''  the 
articles  are  nu^cly  ornamental  and  such  as  cannct  under  any 
circumstances  be  necessary  to  the  one  of  means  and  station  of 
tlie  infant,  the  court  may,  as  a  matter  of  law,  declare  that  the 
infant  is  not  liable.  We  do  not  undertake  to  sav  that  this  an- 
aloiry  will  furnish  a  rule  which  will  admit  of  a  close  applica- 
tion. r)ut  if  treated  merely  as  an  analoi^y  in  the  absence  of 
other  guides  it  may  1)0  of  some  general  use." 

It  seems  strange  that  it  should  be  declared  In-  some  of  our 
courts  of  hi^diest  reputation  that  the  purchase  of  a  town  clock 
or  hay  scales  or  a  pump  is  a  necessary  expens<\,  when  the  sup- 
ply of  light  to  enable  its  citizens  to  walk  its  streets  in  security, 
or  a  supply  of  wholesome  water  to  prevent  disease  and  suffer- 
ing, should  l)e  held  as  not  a  necessary  expense.  It  is  prettv 
generally  held  by  the  courts  that  the  expense  incurred  for  the 


Dec.  1903.]     Fawcett  v.  Town  of  Mount  Airy.  827 

widening  of  streets  is  a  necessary  expense,  that  a  market-house 
is  a  necessary  expense,  and  surely  if  that  be  sound  law  the 
courts  ought  to  hesitate  before  they  would  pronounce  a  debt 
incurred  for  the  furnishing  of  light  and  water  not  to  be  a  nec- 
essary expense.  And  it  seems  to  us  that  it  may  be  reasonably 
considered  as  certain  that  the  words  "necessary  expense"  do 
not  mean  expenses  incurred  or  to  be  incurred  for  purposes  or 
objects  that  are  only  for  the  procurement  or  maintenance  of 
things  absolutely  essential  to  the  existence  of  the  municipality. 
The  expenditure  of  money  for  the  widening  of  streets,  the  erec- 
tion of  market-houses,  town  clocks  and  hay  scales  are  all  consid- 
ered as  necessary  expenses,  and  those  things  are  not  essential  to 
the  life  of  the  municipality.  A  city  or  town  might  be  fairly  well 
governed  and  be  prosperous  without  having  appointed  and  fixed 
particular  places  for  the  sale  of  market  produce,  or  without 
keeping  the  time  of  day,  or  weighing  grain  and  fodder;  and 
certainly  expenses  incurred  for  water  and  light  are  more  nec- 
essary than  those  for  a  market-house,  clocks  and  scales.  The 
words  "necessary  expense,"  then,  must  mean  such  expenses  as 
are  or  may  be  incurred  ^^^  in  the  establishing  and  procuring 
of  those  things  without  which  the  peace  and  order  of  the  com- 
munity, its  moral  interests  and  the  protection  of  its  property 
and  that  of  the  property  and  persons  of  its  inliabitants  would 
seriously  suffer  considerable  damage,  leaving  out  of  view  the 
matter  of  the  great  inconvenience  that  would  be  attendant 
upon  our  present  social  life  for  want  of  such  expenditures. 
The  use  of  water  from  wells  dug  in  populous  communities  is 
prescribed  by  the  recent  progress  made  in  the  science  of  bacteri- 
ology, the  practical  lessons  of  that  science  having  been  learned 
by  the  people  generally. 

It  is  of  common  knowledge  that  the  most  fearful  scourges 
of  certain  most  dangerous  forms  of  fever  arise  from  the  use 
of  water  from  wells  in  towns  and  cities;  and  it  is  out  of  the 
power  of  individuals  in  towns  and  cities  to  erect  and  operate 
appliances  for  supply  of  water.  As  to  the  question  of  light- 
ing the  streets  and  public  places,  the  experience  of  all  who  live 
in  towns  and  cities  of  any  considerable  population  is  that  with- 
out lights  upon  the  streets  and  in  the  public  buildings  botli 
life  and  property  would  be  insecure,  to  say  nothing  of  the  al- 
most complete  destruction  of  the  conveniences  of  life  and  the 
marring  of  its  social  features.  The  fire  department,  probablv 
the  most  important  of  the  municipal  departments,  would  be 
rendered  ineffective,  and  a  considerable  part  of  the  commerce — • 


828  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

trade  of  the  country — would  be  destroyed;  for  under  our 
changed  conditions  a  good  deal  of  the  traffic  between  dif- 
ferent communities  and  a  respectable  part  of  our  mail  service 
are  conducted  at  night.  It  will  not  do  to  say  that  a  city  or 
town  may  expend  money  or  incur  a  debt  for  the  purchase  of 
lights  by  the  month  or  the  year,  but  that, it  may  not  incur  a 
debt  for  the  construction  and  operation  of  a  system  of  water- 
works or  for  the  installment  of  an  electric  plant  for  lighting. 
If  the  matter  of  lighting  is  a  necessary  expense,  then  how  and 
in  what  manner  the  city  shall  furnish  such  ^^^  lighting  is  with 
the  authorities  of  the  city  or  town  to  determine.  The  courts 
determine  what  class  of  expenditures  made  or  to  be  made  by 
a  municipal  corporation  come  under  the  definition  of  "neces- 
sary expenses.'^  The  governing  authorities  of  the  municipal 
corporations  are  vested  with  the  power  to  determine  when  they 
are  needed,  and,  except  in  cases  of  fraud,  the  courts  cannot  con- 
trol the  discretion  of  the  commissioners. 

Our  conclusion,  then,  is  tliat  an  expense  incurred  by  a  city 
or  town  for  the  purpose  of  building  and  operating  plants  to 
furnish  water  and  lights  is  a  necessary  expense,  an,d  is  not 
such  a  debt  as  must  be  submitted  to  a  popular  vote  before  it 
can  be  incurred,  under  section  7  of  article  7  of  the  consti- 
tution; and  that  under  the  general  law  of  North  Carolina  in 
respect  to  cities  and  towns,  the  Code,  sections  3800  and  3821, 
municipal  corporations  may  c-ontract  such  debts  and  provide 
for  their  payment,  unless  there  is  some  feature  in  the  charter 
of  such  city  or  town  which  prohibits  it. 

The  power  to  light  the  streets  and  public  buildings  and  places 
of  a  city  is  one  of  implication,  where  it  is  not  specially  con- 
ferred, because  tlie  use  of  such  power  is  necessarv'  to  fully  pro- 
tect the  lives  and  comfort  and  property  of  its  inhabitants.  It 
is  a  most  important  factor,  too,  in  the  preservation  of  tlie  peace 
and  order  of  the  community:  Croswell's  I.aw  of  Electricity,  sec. 
190;  Mauldin  v.  Greenville,  33  S.  C.  1,  11  S.  E.  434,  8  L.  R. 
A.  2!)1  ;  Lot  v.  Wavcross,  84  Ga.  681.  11  S.  E.  558.  In  the 
case  of  Crawfordsville  v.  Bradon.  130  Ind.  149,  30  Am.  St. 
Kep.  214,  28  N.  E.  852.  14  L.  R.  A.  268,  the  court  said:  "So 
far  as  lighting  the  streets,  alleys  and  public  places  of  a  munici- 
j)al  corporation  is  concerned,  independently  of  any  statutory 
jx>w<"r,  the  municipal  authorities  liave  inherent  power  to  provide 
for  lighting  them.  If  so,  unless  their  discretion  is  controlled 
l)v  sojiie  statutory  restriction,  tliey  may  in  their  discretion  pro- 
vide that  form  of  light  which  is  best  suited  to  the  wants  and 


Dec.  1903.]     Fawcett  v.  Town  of  Mount  Airi.  829 

financial  conditions  of  the  corporation.*'  It  is  well  settled  that 
the  discretion  of  ^^**  municipal  corporations  within  the 
sphere  of  their  powers  is  not  subject  to  judicial  control,  except 
in  cases  where  fraud  is  shown,  or  where  the  power  and  discre- 
tion are  grossly  abused  to  the  oppression  of  the  citizen.  We 
can  see  no  good  reason  why  they  may  not  also^  without  statu- 
tory authority,  provide  and  maintain  the  necessary  plant  to 
generate  and  supply  the  electricity  required.  Possessing  au- 
thority to  do  the  lighting,  that  power  carries  with  it  incidentally 
the  further  power  to  procure  or  furnish  whatever  is  necessary 
for  the  production  and  dissemination  of  the  light. 

The  cases  on  this  subject  heretofore  decided  by  this  court 
to  the  contrary  of  the  present  decision,  one  of  which  was  writ- 
ten for  the  court  by  this  writer,  are  overruled.  The  conclusion 
to  which  the  present  chief  justice  arrived  in  Mayo  v.  Commis- 
sioners, 122  :N'.  C.  5,  29  S.  E.  343,  40  L.  R.  A.  163,  is  the  con- 
clusion at  which  we  have  arrived  in  this  case. 

In  the  case  before  us  the  defendant,  the  town  of  ]\rount  Airy, 
was  authorized  by  an  act  of  the  general  assembly  at  its  session 
of  1901,  Private  Acts,  chapter  216,  to  submit  to  the  qualified 
voters  of  the  town  the  question  of  issuing  fifty  thousand  dollars 
of  town  bonds  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the  expenses  of  con- 
structing a  system  of  waterworks  and  installing  an  electric 
plant  to  furnish  the  towTi  with  water  and  light.  The  question 
was  submitted  and  carried,  and  the  bonds  were  issued  and  sold. 
The  ]iroceeds  were  applied  for  the  purposes  mentioned  in  the 
act,  but  were  insufficient  to  complete  the  plants.  The  board 
of  aldermen  of  the  town  then  passed  an  ordinance  that  they 
do  borrow  the  sum  of  fifteen  thousand  dollars  upon  pledging 
repayment  by  issuing  bonds  of  like  amount  with  interest. 

The  plaintiffs  commenced  tliis  action  to  enjoin  tlie  issuing 
of  the  bonds,  and  the  injunction  was  granted  bv  his  honor. 
Judge  ^IcXcill,  and  the  defendant  apjiealed.  His  honor  fol- 
lowed the  decisions  of  tliis  court,  and  the  error  he  committed 
was  not  liis  own;  but  it  was  error,  nevertheless. 

Ee  versed. 


For  AutJiorities  beariTijr  npon  the  decision  in  the  principal  case 
see  Jacksonville  Elec.  Tjig^ht  Co.  v.  Jacksonville,  36  Fla.  "•''9  51  \ni' 
St.  Rep.  24,  IS  South.  677.  30  L.  R.  A.  540;  Mitchell  v  Xegaimce  113 
Mich.  359,  67  Am.  St.  Eep.  46S,  71  IST.  W.  646,  38  L.  R.  A.' 157, 
Saleno  v.  Xeosho,  127  Mo.  627,  48  Am.  St.  Rep.  653,  30  S.  W.  19oi 
27  L.  R.  A.  769;  Crawfordsville  v.  Braden,  130  Ind.  149  30  Am  St' 
Rep.  214,  28  N.  E.  849,  14  L.  R.  A.  26^8;  Laporte  v.  Gamewell  Fire 
Alarm  Tel.  Co.,  146  Ind.  466,  5^  Am.  St.  Rep.  359,  45  N.  E.  588    35 


830  American  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

L.  R.  A.  686;  Lake  County  Water  etc.  Co.  v.  Walsh,  160  Ind.  32, 
98  Am.  St.  Rep.  264,  65  N.  E.  530;  Sumner  County  v.  Wellington,  66 
Kan.  590,  97  Am.  St.  Rep.  396',  72  Pac.  216;  State  v.  Helena,  24  Mont. 
521,  81  Am.  St.  Rep.  453,  63  Pac,  99,  55  L.  R.  A.  336;  Hull  v.  Amea, 
26  Wash.  272,  90  Am.  St,  Rep,  743,  60  Pac.  391. 


DUVAL  V.  ATLANTIC  COAST  LINE  RAILEOAD  CO. 

[134  N.  C.  331,  46  S.  E.  750.] 

RAILROADS — Negligence — Evidence, — Violation  by  a  railroad 
company  of  its  contract  with  a  town  not  to  run  its  trains  through  tho 
streets  above  a  certain  speed,  is  evidence  of  negligence  in  an  action 
against  it  for  personal  injury  to  a  person   upon  the  street,    (p.  831,) 

NEGLIGENCE — Imputable, — The  negligence  of  the  driver  of 
a  vehicle  cannot  be  imputed  to  a  passenger  or  guest  riding  therein, 
(p.  831.) 

NEGLIGENCE — Imputable, — One  who  is  injured  by  tho  joint 
or  concurring  negligence  of  a  private  person  with  whom  he  is  rid- 
ing by  invitation  as  a  guest  or  companion,  and  a  third  person,  is 
not  chargeable  with  the  negligence  of  the  driver,  so  as  to  prevent 
recovery  for  an  injury  received,     (p,  842.) 

I).  L,  Ward    and  M,  De  W,   Stevenson,  for  the  plaintiff, 

Sinnnons  &  Ward  and  N,  J,  Eouse,  for  the  defendant. 

:wi  DOUCiTvAS,  J.  This  is  an  action  for  damafres  for  per- 
gonal injuries.  The  jury  found  that  the  plaintiff  was  injured 
hy  the  n('<rli,(rence  of  the  defendant,  and  that  she  contributed  to 
tier  injury  bv  her  own  neglig'ence.  Tliere  are  hut  two  excep- 
tions tliat  we  think  it  necessary  to  pass  upon  in  this  appeal,  both 
to  tho  charfre  of  the  court,  Amonir  other  thinfr?  the  court 
ciiar^n'd  as  fol!ow=:  "The  plaintiff  introduced  a  contract  wherein 
it  is  provided  that  the  East  Carolina  Land  and  Railroad  Com- 
pany shall  not  run  its  locomotive  throufjh  the  streets  of  Xew 
r>(Tn  at  a  spred  frreater  than  three  miles  an  hour.  That  the 
whi.-tlc  shall  be  sounded  before  entering  npon  said  streets,  and 
the  bell  upon  the  en<:ine  tolled  while  ^^-  jiassinn-  throu,Ldi  the 
streets,  etc.  .And  it  is  admitted  that  the  defendant  has  suc- 
cfeded  to  the  ritzhts  and  liabilities  of  the  East  Carolina  Land 
and  T>umber  Company,  The  court  charges  you  that  this  is  a 
contract  between  the  city  and  the  defendant  company,  and 
that  there  is  no  evidence  that  its  provisions  have  been  enacted 
into  an  ordinance  by  the  city,  and  the  jury  cannot  consider  the 


March,  1904.]     Duval  v.  Atlantic  Coast  Line  R.  R.  Co.     831 

I^rovisions  of  the  same  as  bearing  upon  the  question  of  the 
negligence  of  the  defendant." 

In  this  we  think  there  was  error.  The  only  object  the  city 
could  have  had  in  limiting  the  rate  of  speed  at  which  a  train 
was  permitted  to  run  through  its  streets  was  the  protection  of 
the  traveling  public.  It  was  similar  to  an  ordinance,  in  pur- 
pose and  legal  effect  at  least,  in  civil  actions.  We  do  not  feel 
compelled  in  this  case  to  go  to  the  extent  of  saying  that  the 
violation  of  such  a  provision  in  a  contract  gives  rise  to  a 
cause  of  action;  but  we  hold  that,  equally  with  the  violation 
of  an  ordinance,  it  is  evidence  of  negligence  on  the  part  of 
the  defendant.  If  the  defendant  obtained  the  grant  of  its 
right  of  way  by  virtue  of  such  a  contract,  it  has  no  right  to 
complain  at  the  reasonable  enforcement  of  its  conditions  and 
limitations :  Gorrell  v.  Greenboro  Water  Supply  Co.,  12-i  X.  C. 
328,  70  Am.  St.  Rep.  598,  33  S.  E.  720,  46  L.  R.  A.  513. 

The  court  further  charged  the  jury  as  follows:  "If  you  fmd 
from  the  evidence,  by  the  greater  weight  or  preponderance 
thereof,  that  the  plaintiff  was  riding  in  a  buggj'  driven  and 
controlled  by  her  father;  that  the  plaintiff's  fatlier  was  negli- 
gent in  approaching  the  crossing  and  that  such  negligence 
contributed  to  the  injury  of  which  the  plaintiff  complains  as  a 
proximate  cause  thereof,  then  such  negligence  of  the  plaintiff's 
father  is  imputable  to  the  plaintiff  as  her  own  negligence." 

This  also  was  error.  Imputable  negligence,  or  identifica- 
tion, as  it  is  sometimes  called  from  analogy  to  the  Roman  law, 
has  never  been  recognized  in  this  state,  and  has  received  but 
^^^  scant  recognition  in  any  part  of  this  country.  The  ques- 
tion was  directly  presented  and  expressly  decided  in  Crampton 
V.  Ivie,  126  X.  C.  894,  36  S.  E.  351,  in  which  this  court  says: 
"We  may  regard  it  as  settled  law  that  the  negligence  of  a 
d]-iver  of  a  public  conveyance  is  not  imputable  to  a  passenger 
therein,  unless  the  passenger  has  assumed  such  control  and 
direction  of  said  vehicle  as  to  be  considered  as  practiciilly  in 
exclusive  possession  thereof.  In  other  words,  the  possession 
of  the  passenger  must  be  such  as  to  supersede  for  the  time  be- 
ing the  possession  of  the  owner  to  the  extent  of  making  the 
driver  the  temporary  servant  of  the  passenger." 

In  the  case  at  bar  it  appears  that  the  plaintiff  was  not 
traveling  in  a  pulilic  conveyance  but  in  a  buggy  driven  bv  her 
father.  We  will  assume  that  slie  was  not  a  passenger  for  hire, 
but  was  riding  in  her  father's  buggy  as  his  guest.  We  do  not 
think  this  makes  any  difference  either  in  principle  or  in  legal 


"^33  American  State  Kepoets,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

liability.  She  was  certainly  not  in  exclusive  control  of  the 
vehicle,  nor  could  her  father  be  considered  in  any  sense  as  her 
servant.  We  are  aware  that  in  a  few  instances  it  has  been 
held  that  while  contributory  negligence  cannot  be  imputed  to 
one  riding  in  a  hired  vehicle,  it  may  be  imputed  to  him  if  he 
is  a  mere  guest.  The  overwhelming  weight  of  authority  is 
against  any  such  distinction,  and  in  common  witli  nearly  all 
the  courts  of  final  jurisdiction  we  are  utterly  unable  to  see  any 
reasonable  basis  for  such  a  conclusion. 

The  only  ground  for  the  doctrine  of  imputable  negligence 
in  any  of  its  phases  is  the  assumed  identity  of  the  passenger 
and  driver  arising  out  of  an  implied  agency.  It  is  contended, 
as  he  selected  his  own  driver  he  made  him  his  agent,  not  only 
for  the  general  purposes  of  his  employment  but  for  all  possi- 
ble contingencies  that  might  happen.  Under  this  doctrine  it 
would  seem  that  if  the  driver  broke  the  passenger's  neck  he 
would  be  acting  wdthin  the  scope  of  his  agency.  This  ^**"*  may 
be  so,  but  it  docs  not  seem  so  to  us.  Of  course,  if  tlie 
passenger  were  injured  through  tlie  negligence  of  the  driver 
alone,  he  must  look  alone  to  him  or  to  his  master  for  his  re- 
covery; but  if  he  is  injured  tlirougli  the  concurring  negligence 
of  the  driver  and  some  one  else  he  may  sue  eitlier.  This  is 
equally  true  whether  the  plaintill:  is  a  passenger  for  hire  or  a 
mere  guest.  AVe  see  no  reason  why  the  latter  should  be  placed 
at  any  legal  disadvantage.  In  fact,  it  would  seem  that  if  there 
were  any  difference,  the  passenger  for  hire,  having  tlie  legal 
right  to  the  services  of  his  driver,  would  be  in  a  position  to 
exercise  a  greater  degree  of  control  than  one  whose  presence 
was  merely  permissive.  An  examination  of  tlie  origin  growth 
and  decadence  of  the  doctrine  seems  to  us  to  sliow  the  correct- 
ness of  our  conclusions  aside  even  from  the  weiglit  of  authority. 
The  doctrine  that  the  negligence  of  a  driver  was  iin])utable 
to  tlie  passenger  is  considered  to  luive  originated  in  the  English 
case  of  Thorogood  v.  Bryan,  decided  in  1849,  and  reported  in  8 
Com.  P>.  115.  The  action  was  brought  against  the  owner  of 
an  omnibus  l)y  wliich  the  deceased  was  run  over  and  killed. 
The  omnibus  in  which  he  had  been  carried  had  set  him  down 
in  the  middle  of  tb  road  instead  of  drawing  up  to  the  curb, 
and  Ix-fore  he  could  get  out  of  the  way  he  was  run  over  l)v  tlie 
defendant's  omnibus,  which  was  coming  along  at  too  rapid  a 
jiace  to  be  stopj)ed  in  time  to  prevent  the  injury.  The  court 
liirccted  the  jury  that,  "if  thoy  were  of  opinion  that  want  of 
care  on  the  part  of  the  driver  of  Barber's  omnibus  in  not  draw- 


March,  1904.]     Duval  v.  Atlantic  Coast  Line  R.  E.  Co.     833 

ing  up  to  the  curb  to  put  the  deceased  down,  or  any  want  of 
care  on  the  part  of  the  deceased  himself  had  been  conducive 
to  the  injury,  in  either  of  those  cases,  notwithstanding  the  de- 
fendant by  her  servant  had  been  guilty  of  negligence,  their  ver- 
dict must  be  for  the  defendant."  This  case,  after  being  much 
criticised,  was  expressly  overruled  in  1888  by  the  house  of 
lords  in  the  case  of  The  Bernine,  13  App.  Cas.  1,  in  which 
^•^^  opinions  were  delivered  by  Lords  Herchel,  Bramwell  and 
Watson, 

Among  other  things  in  his  opinion  Lord  Herchel  says:  "In 
support  of  the  proposition  that  this  establishes  a  defense,  they 
rely  upon  the  case  of  Thorogood  v.  Bryan,  8  Com.  B.  115, 
which  undoubtedly  does  support  their  contention.  This  case 
was  decided  as  long  ago  as  1849  and  has  been  followed  in  some 
other  cases;  but  though  it  was  early  subjected  to  adverse  criti- 
cism it  has  never  come  for  revision  before  a  court  of  appeals 

until  the  present  occasion It  is  necessary  to  examine 

carefully  the  reasoning  by  which  this  conclusion  was  arrived  at. 
Coltman,  J.,  said :  'It  appears  to  me  that  having  tnisted  the 
party  by  selecting  the  particular  conveyance  the  plaintiff  has 
so  far  identified  himself  with  the  owner  and  her  servants  that 
if  any  injury  results  from  their  negligence  he  must  be  con- 
sidered a  party  to  it.  In  other  words,  the  passenger  is  so  far 
identified  with  the  carriage  in  which  he  is  traveling  that  want 
of  care  of  the  driver  will  be  a  defense  of  the  driver  of 
the  carriage  which  directly  caused  the  injury.'  Maule  and 
Yaughan  Williams,  JJ.,  also  dwelt  upon  this  view  of  the  identi- 
fication of  the  passenger  with  the  driver  of  the  vehicle  in  which 
he  is  being  carried.  The  former  thus  expresses  himself:  'I  in- 
cline to  think  that  for  this  purpose,  the  deceased  must  be  con- 
sidered as  identified  with  the  driver  of  the  omnibus  in  which  he 
voluntarily  became  a  passenger,  and  that  the  negligence  of 
the  driver  was  the  negligence  of  the  deceased.'  Yaughan 
Williams,  J.,  said :  'I  think  the  passenger  must  for  this  pur- 
pose be  considered  as  identified  with  the  person  having  the 
management  of  the  omnibus  he  was  conveyed  by.' 

With  the  utmost  respect  for  these  eminent  judges,  I  must 
say  that  I  am  unable  to  compreliend  this  doctrine  of  identifi- 
cation upon  which  they  lay  so  much  stress.  In  what  sense 
is  the  passenger  by  a  public  stagecoach,  because  he  avails 
^^"  himself  of  the  accommodation  afforded  by  it,  identified  with 
the  driver?  The  learned  judges  manifestly  do  not  mean  to 
suggest   (though  some  the  language  used  would  seem  to  bear 

Am.   St.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—53 


834  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

that  construction)  that  the  passenger  is  so  far  identified  with 
the  driver  that  the  negligence  of  the  latter  would  render  the 
former  liable  to  third  persons  injured  by  it.  I  presume  that 
they  did  not  even  mean  tliat  the  identification  is  so  complete 
as  to  prevent  the  passenger  from  recovering  against  the  driv- 
er's master;  though  if  "negligence  of  the  owner's  servants  is 
to  be  considered  negligence  of  the  passenger,"  or  if  he  "must 
be  considered  a  party"  to  their  negligence,  it  is  not  easy  to 
see  why  it  should  not  be  a  bar  to  such  an  action.  In  short, 
so  far  as  I  can  see,  the  identification  appears  to  be  elTective 
only  to  the  extent  of  enabling  another  person  whose  servants 
have  been  gnilty  of  negligence  to  defend  himself  by  the  allega- 
tion of  contributory  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  person  in- 
jured. But  the  very  question  that  had  to  be  determined  was 
whether  the  contributory  negligence  of  the  driver  of  the  ve- 
hicle was  a  defense  as  against  the  passenger  when  suing  another 
wrongdoer.  To  say  that  it  is  a  defense  because  the  passenger 
is  identified  with  the  driver  appears  to  be  the  question,  when 
it  is  not  suggested  that  this  identification  results  from  any 
recognized  principle  of  law,  or  has  any  other  efi:"ect  than  to  fur- 
nish that  defense,  the  validity  of  which  was  the  very  point  in 
issue.  Two  persons  may  no  doubt  be  so  bound  together  by  the 
legal  relation  in  which  they  stand  to  each  other  that  tlie  acts 
of  one  may  be  regarded  by  the  law  as  the  acts  of  the  other.  But 
tlie  relation  between  the  passenger  in  a  public  vehicle  and  the 
driver  of  it  certainly  is  not  such  as  to  fall  within  any  of  the 
recognized  categories  in  which  the  act  of  one  man  is  treated  in 
law  as  the  act  of  another.  I  pass  now  to  the  other  reasons 
given  for  the  judgment  in  Thorogood  v.  Bryan,  8  Com.  B.  115. 
^laule.  J.,  says:  'On  the  part  of  the  plaintiff  it  is  suggested 
tliat  a  passenger  ^'"'  in  a  public  conveyance  lias  no  control 
over  the  driver.  But  I  think  that  cannot  witli  jjropriety  be 
sr.id.  lie  selects  the  conveyance.  lie  enters  into  a  contract 
v.-itli  tlie  owner,  whom  by  his  servant,  tlic  driver,  he  employs 
to  drive  him.  If  he  is  dissatisfied  witli  the  mode  of  convey- 
ance he  is  not  o])liged  to  avail  liimsolf  of  it But  as  re- 
gards the  present  plaintiff,  he  is  not  altogether  without  fault; 
lie  chose  his  own  conveyance,  and  must  take  tlie  consequences 
of  any  default  on  the  part  of  the  driver  whom  he  thought  fit  to 
trust."  I  confess  I  cannot  concur  in  this  reasoning.  I  do  not 
think  it  well  founded  either  in  law  or  in  fact.  What  kind 
of  control  has  the  passenger  over  the  driver  which  would  make 
it  reasonable  to  hold  the  former  affected  by  the  negligence  of 


March,  1904.]     Duval  v.  Atlantic  Coast  Line  R.  R.  Co.     835 

the  latter?  And  is  it  any  more  reasonable  to  hold  him  so' 
affected  because  he  chose  the  mode  of  conveyance,  that  is  to 
say,  drove  in  an  omnibus  rather  than  walked,  or  took  the  first 
omnibus  that  passed  him  instead  of  waiting  for  another? 
And  when  it  is  attempted  to  apply  this  reasoning  to  passen- 
gers traveling  in  steamships  or  on  railways  the  unreasonable- 
ness of  such  doctrine  is  even  more  glaring. 

The  only  other  reason  given  is  contained  in  the  judgment 
of  Cresswell,  J.,  in  these  words :  ''If  the  driver  of  the  omni- 
bus the  deceased  was  in  had,  by  his  negligence  or  want  of 
due  care  and  skill,  contributed  to  an  injury  from  a  collision 
his  master  clearly  could  maintain  no  action.  And  I  must  con- 
fess I  see  no  reason  why  a  passenger  who  employs  the  driver 
to  convey  him  stands  in  any  better  position."  Surely,  with 
deference,  the  reason  for  the  difference  lies  on  the  very  sur- 
face. If  the  master  in  such  a  case  could  maintain  no  action 
it  is  because  there  existed  between  him  and  the  driver  the 
relation  of  master  and  servant.  It  is  clear  that  if  his  driver's 
negligence  alone  had  caused  the  collision  he  would  have  been 
liable  to  an  action  for  the  injury  resulting  from  it  to  third 
parties.  The  learned  judge  would,  I  imagine,  in  ^^^  that  case 
have  seen  a  reason  why  a  passenger  in  the  omnibus  stood  in  a 
better  position  than  the  master  of  the  driver.  I  have  now  dealt 
with  all  the  reasons  on  which  the  judgment  in  Thorogood  v. 
Bryan,  8  Com.  B.  115,  was  founded,  and  I  entirely  agree  with 
the  learned  judges  in  the  court  below  in  thinking  them  incon- 
clusive and  unsatisfactory. 

In  his  opinion  Lord  Watson  says :  "It  humbly  appears  to  me 
that  the  identification  upon  which  the  decision  in  Thorogood 
V.  Bryan,  8  Com.  B.  115,  is  based  has  no  foundation  in  fact. 
I  am  of  opinion  that  there  is  no  relation  constituted  between 
the  driver  of  an  omnibus  and  its  ordinary  passengers  which 
can  justify  the  inference  that  they  are  identified  to  any  extent 
whatever  with  his  negligence.  He  is  the  servant  of  the  owner, 
not  their  servant;  he  does  not  look  to  them  for  orders  and 
they  have  no  right  to  interfere  with  his  conduct  of  the  vehicle 
except,  perliaps,  the  riglit  of  remonstrance  when  he  is  doing, 
or  threatening  to  do,  something  that  is  wrong  and  inconsistent 
with  their  safety.  Practically  they  have  no  greater  measure  of 
control  over  his  actions  than  the  jiasscnger  in  a  railway  train 
has  over  the  conduct  of  the  engine-driver." 

"We  have  quoted  at  length  from  this  case  because  it  is  the 
distinct  and  final  repudiation  of  the  doctrine  by  the  Iiighc^t 


83  G  American  State  Eeports,  Tol.  101.  [X.  C. 

judicial  tribunal  in  England,  where  it  originated,  as  well  as 
from  the  further  fact  that  the  reasoning  upon  which  the  learned 
and  able  opinions  are  founded  apply  equally  to  cases  where  the 
plaintiff  is  a  mere  guest.  The  same  may  be  said  of  Little  v. 
Ilackctt,  116  U.  S.  336,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Rep'!  391,  29  L.  ed.  652, 
which  is  cited  with  approval  by  Lord  Herchel  in  ''The  Bcrnia." 
Hackett,  the  plaintiff,  was  injured  by  the  collision  of  a  railroad 
train  with  the  carriage  in  which  he  w^as  riding.  The  evidence 
tended  to  show  that  the  accident  was  the  result  of  the  concur- 
ring negligence  of  the  managers  of  the  train  and  of  the  driver 
of  the  carriage — of  the  managers  of  the  train  in  not  giving 
the  usual  signals  of  its  approach  by  ringing  a  bell  and  blowing 
•'^^  a  whistle,  and  in  not  having  a  flagman  on  duty ;  and  of  the 
driver  of  the  carriage  in  turning  the  horses  upon  the  track 
without  proper  precautions  to  ascertain  whether  the  train  was 
coming.  Tbe  defense  was  contributory  negligence  in  driving 
on  the  track,  the  defendant  contending  that  the  driver  was 
tlicreby  negligent,  and  that  his  negligence  was  to  be  imputed 
to  the  plaintiff.  The  court  left  the  question  of  the  negligence 
of  the  parties  in  charge  of  the  train  and  of  the  driver  of  the 
carriage  to  the  jury,  and  no  exception  was  taken  to  its  instruc- 
tions on  tins  head.  But  with  reference  to  the  alleged  imputed 
negligence  of  the  plaintiff,  assuming  that  the  driver  was  negli- 
gent, the  court  instructed  them  that  unless  th^  plaintiff  inter- 
f(,'red  with  the  driver  and  controlled  the  manner  of  his  driving 
b.is  negligence  could  not  be  imputed  to  the  plaintiff.  L'])on 
a]>pcal  tlie  judgment  was  afhrmed.  Justice  Field,  speaking  for 
a  unanimous  court,  says,  on  page  3T-4  of  116  U.  S.,  6  Sup. 
Ct.  Rep.  394,  29  L.  ed.  652:  "Cases  cited  from  the  English 
courts,  as  we  have  seen,  and  numerous  others  decided  in  tlie 
courts  of  this  country,  show  that  the  relation  of  master  and 
servant  does  not  exist  between  the  passenger  and  tlie  driver 
or  ])otwcon  the  passenger  and  the  owner.  In  tlie  absence  of 
Ibis  relation  the  imputation  of  their  negligence  to  the  pas- 
sf.ngor.  wbere  no  fault  of  omission  or  commission  is  chargeable 
to  liiiii.  is  against  all  legal  rules.  If  their  negligence  could 
lie  iin]iiit('(l  to  bim  it  would  remler  him  equallv  with  tbom  re- 
sponsilile  to  Ibird  parties  thereby  injured,  and  would  also  pre- 
clude him  from  maintaining  an  action  airainst  the  owner  for 
injuries  received  by  reason  of  it.  But  neither  of  these  conclu- 
i^ions  can  be  maintained;  neither  has  the  support  of  anv  ad- 
judged cases  entitled  tliem  to  consideration.  The  truth  is, 
tb.e  decision  in  Thorogood  v.  Bryan,  8  Com.  B.  115,  rests  upon 


March,  1904.]     Duval  v.  Atlantic  Coast  Line  R.  R.  Co.     837 

indefensible  ground.  The  identification  of  the  passenger  with 
the  negligent  driver  or  the  owner,  without  his  personal  co- 
operation or  encouragement,  is  a  gratuitous  assumption.  There 
ife  no  ****  such  identity.  The  parties  are  not  in  the  same  posi- 
tion. The  owner  of  a  public  conveyance  is  a  carrier  and  the 
driver  or  the  person  managing  it  is  his  servant.  Neither  of 
them  is  the  servant  of  the  passenger  and  his  asserted  identity 
with  them  is  contradicted  by  the  daily  experience  of  the  world." 
Again,  the  court  says  on  page  379,  116  U.  S.,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Rep. 
397,  29  L.  ed.  651 :  "There  is  no  distinction  in  principle 
whether  the  passengers  be  on  a  public  conveyance  like  a  rail- 
road train  or  an  omnibus,  or  be  on  a  hack  hired  from  a  public 
stand  in  the  street,  for  a  drive.  Those  on  a  hack  do  not  be- 
come responsible  for  the  negligence  of  the  driver  if  they  exer- 
cise no  control  over  him  further  than  to  indicate  the  route  they 
wish  to  travel  or  the  places  to  which  they  wish  to  go.  If  he 
is  their  agent  so  that  his  negligence  can  be  imputed  to  them, 
to  prevent  their  recovery  against  a  third  party  he  must  be  their 
agent  in  all  respects,  so  far  as  the  management  of  the  carriage 
is  concerned,  and  responsibility  to  third  parties  would  attacli 
to  them  for  injuries  caused  by  bis  negligence  in  the  course  of 
his  employment.  But,  as  we  have  already  said,  responsibility 
cannot  within  any  recognized  rules  of  law  be  fastened  upon  one 
who  has  in  no  way  interfered  with  and  controlled  in  the  mat- 
ter causing  the  injury.  From  the  simple  fact  of  hiring  the 
carriage  or  riding  in  it  no  such  liability  can  arise.  The  party 
hiring  or  riding  must  in  some  way  have  co-operated  in  produc- 
ing the  injury  complained  of  before  he  incurs  any  liability  for 
it.  'If  the  law  were  otherwise,'  as  said  by  ]\[r.  Justice  Dcpue 
in  his  elaborate  opinion  in  the  latest  case  in  Xew  Jersey,  *'not 
only  the  hirer  of  the  coach,  but  also  all  the  passengers  in  it 
would  be  under  a  constraint  to  mount  the  box  and  superin- 
tend the  conduct  of  tlie  driver  in  tlic  management  and  control 
of  his  team,  or  be  put  for  remedy  exclusively  to  an  action 
against  the  irresponsible  driver  or  equally  irresponsible  owner 
of  a  coach  taken,  it  may  ])e  froin  a  coaeli  stand,  for  the  con- 
sequences of  an  injury  wliicb  was  the  product  of  the  ^^^  co- 
operating wroncrful  acts  of  the  driver,  and  of  a  third  per- 
son, and  that,  too,  though  the  passengers  were  ignorant  of 
the  character  of  the  driver,  and  of  the  rosponsiliility  of  tlie 
owner  of  the  team,  and  strangers  to  the  route  over  wliicli  ihoy 
were  to  be  carried.' " 


838  American  State  EEroRTS^  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

The  court  further  cites  with  approval  the  case  of  Dyer  v. 
Erie  E}'.  Co.,  71  N".  Y.  228,  in  which  the  facts  are  very  simi- 
lar to  those  in  the  case  at  bar,  in  the  following  words:  "The 
plaintiff  was  injured  while  crossing  the  defendant's  railroad 
track  on  a  public  thoroughfare.  He  was  riding  in  a  wagon  by 
the  permission  and  invitation  of  the  owner  of  the  horses  and 
wagon.  At  that  time  a  train  standing  south  of  certain  build- 
ings, which  prevented  its  being  seen,  had  started  to  back  over 
the  crossing  without  giving  the  driver  of  the  wagon  any  warn- 
ing of  its  approach.  The  horses  becoming  frightened  by  the 
blowing  off  of  steam  from  engines  in  the  vicinity  became  un- 
manageable and  the  plaintiff  was  thrown  or  jumped  from  the 
wagon  and  was  injured  by  the  train  which  was  backing.  It 
was  held  that  no  relation  of  principal  and  agent  arose  be- 
tween tlie  driver  of  the  wagon  and  the  plaintiff,  and  although 
he  traveled  voluntarily,  he  was  not  chargeable  with  negligence, 
and  there  was  no  claim  that  the  driver  was  not  competent  to 
control  and  manage  the  horses." 

In  Transfer  Co.  v.  Kelly,  36  Ohio  St.  88,  38  Am.  Eep. 
558,  the  plaintiff  below  (Kelly)  was  injured  while  riding  on 
a  street-car  in  collision  with  a  car  of  the  Transfer  Company 
and  was  permitted  to  recover  although  it  appeared  that  the 
servants  of  both  companies  were  negligent.  The  chief  justice 
in  delivering  tlie  opinion  of  the  court,  said:  "It  seems  to  us 
therefore  that  tlie  nogligence  of  the  company,  or  of  its  ser- 
vants, should  not  be  imputed  to  the  passenger,  where  such 
negligence  contributes  to  his  injury  jointly  with  the  negli- 
conce  of  a  third  ])ai'ty.  any  more  flian  it  should  be  so  imputed 
\\here  the  negligence  of  the  company,  or  its  servants,  was  tlie 
^^'  pole  cause  of  the  injury."  "Indeed,"  the  chief  justice 
added,  "it  seem?  as  incredible  to  my  mind  that  the  right  of 
a  pas>(>nger  to  redress  against  a  stranger  for  an  injury  caused 
diroctlv  and  proximately  by  the  hitter's  negligence,  should  he 
denied  on  the  ground  that  the  negligence  of  his  carrier  con- 
trihuted  to  hi?  injury,  he  being  without  fault  himself,  as  it 
would  he  to  hold  such  passenger  responsible  for  the  negli- 
genec  of  hi?  carrier  whereby  an  injury  was  inflicted  upon  a 
stranger.  And  of  the  last  proposition  it  is  enough  to  say  that 
it   i?   simply   ah-urd." 

In  Ivohinson  v.  Xew  York  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  GG  X.  Y.  11.  23 
Am.  Eep.  1,  Church,  C.  J.,  a  distinguished  jurist,  speakiufr  for 
an  able  court,  says:  "It  is  therefore  the  case  of  a  gratuitous 
ride  by  a  female  upon  the  invitation  of  the  owner  of  a  horse 


March,  1904.]     Duyal  v.  Atlantic  Coast  Line  E.  E.  Co.     839 

and  carriage.     The  plaintiff  had  no  control  of  the  vehicle  nor 
of  the  driver  in  its  management.     It  is  not  claimed  but  that 
Conlon  was  an  able-bodied,  competent  person  to  manage  the 
establishment,  nor  that  he  was  intoxicated  or  in  any  way  un- 
fit to  have  charge  of  it.     Upon  what  principle  is  it  that  his 
negligence  is  imputable  to  the  plaintiff?     It  is  conceded  that 
if  by  his  negligence  he  had  injured  a  third  person  she  would 
not  be  liable.     She  was  not  responsible  for  his  acts  and  had 
no  right  and  no  power  to  control  them.     True  she  had  con- 
sented to  ride  with  him,  but  as  he  was  in  every  respect  com- 
petent and  suitable  she  was  not  negligent  in  doing  so.     Can 
she  be  held  by  consenting  to  ride  with  him  to  guarantee  his 
perfect  care  and  diligence?     There  was  no  necessity  for  riding 
with  him.     It  was  a  voluntary  act  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff, 
but  it  was  not  an  unlawful  or  negligent  act.     She  was  injured 
by  the  negligence  of  a  third  person  and  was  free  from  negligence 
herself,  and  I  am  unable  to  perceive  any  reason  for  imputing 
Conlon's  negligence  to  her."     Again,  the  court  says,  on  page 
13  of  Q6  N.  Y.  and  23  Am.  Eep.  1 :  "I  am  unable  to  find  any 
legal  principle  upon  which  to  impute  to  the  plaintiff  the  negli- 
gence "^^  of  the  driver.     The  whole  argument  on  behalf  of  the 
appellants  on  this  point  is  contained  in  the  following  paragraph 
from  the  brief  of  its  counsel :  'So  if  the  plaintiff  had  proceeded 
on  this  journey  upon  the  invitation  of  Conlon  for  the  like  pur- 
pose, she  having  voluntarily  intrusted  her  safety  to  his  care 
and  prudence,  and  thus  exposed  herself  to  the  risk  of  injury 
arising  from  his  negligence  or  want  of  skill,  she  would  be  pre- 
cluded from  recovering  if  he  thereby  contributed  to  lier  injury.' 
If  this  argument  is  sound,  why  should  it  not  apply  in  all  cases 
to  public  conveyances  as  well  as  private?     Tlio  acceptance  of 
an  invitation  to  ride  creates  no  more  rci^ponsibility  for  tlie  acts 
of  the  driver  than  the  riding  in  a  stagecoach  or  even  a  train 
of  cars,  providing  tliorc  was  no  negligence  on  account  oP  the 
character  or  condition  of  tlic  driver  or  tlio  safety  of  tlie  vehicle, 
or  otherwise.     It  is  no  excuse  for  the  negligence  of  the  defend- 
ant that  another  person's  negligence  contributed  to  tlio  injurv 
for  wliose  acts  the  plaintiff  was  not  responsil)le.     The  rule  of 
contributory  negligence  is  very  strict  in  tliis  state  and  sliould 
not  be  extended,  nor  sliould  tlie  rule  of  imputable  ncirlic-cnco 
be  extended  to  now  cases  where  the  reason  for  its  adoption  is 
not  apparent." 

In  Union  Tac.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Lapslev,  51  Fed.   ITl,  IG  L    E 
A.   800,  4  U.  S.  App.  445,   2    C.    C.  ^A.    149,    Sanbo'rn,    c'  J.', 


8-iO  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

speaking  for  the  court,  says :  "But  where  the  owner  and  driver 
of  a  team  and  carriage  invites  another  to  ride  in  his  carriage, 
no  relation  of  principal  and  agent  is  created,  no  reUition  of 
master  and  servant  is  established,  the  owner  and  driver  of  the 
team  are  not  controlled  by  and  are  not  in  any  sense  the  agents 
of  the  invited  guest,  and  to  hold  him  responsible  for  the  negli- 
gence of  the  former  by  whose  permission  alone  he  rides  is  un- 
authorized by  the  law  and  repugnant  to  reason.  That  he  who 
suffers  injury  from  another's  negligence  may  recover  compen- 
sation of  the  wrongdoer  is  a  principle  founded  in  natural  jus- 
tice and  sustained  by  every  precedent.  Tliat  where  the  negli- 
gence of  the  ^■*"*  person  injured  has  contributed  to  the  injury 
he  cannot  so  recover,  bK>cause  it  is  impracticable  in  the  admin- 
istration of  justice  to  divide  and  apportion  the  compensation 
in  proportion  to  the  varying  degrees  of  concurring  negligence, 
is  equally  well  settled.  But  that  he  whose  wrongful  act  or 
omission  has  caused  the  injur}-  and  damage,  and  who  upon  evcjy 
consideration  of  justice  and  reason  ought  to  make  compensation 
for  it,  shall  he  permitted  to  escape  because  a  third  person  over 
whom  the  injured  person  had  no  control  and  whose  only  rela- 
tion to  him  was  that  of  a  guest  to  his  host  has  boon  guilty  of 
negligence  that  contributed  to  the  injury,  is  neither  just  nor 
reasonable.  According  to  the  verdict  of  this  jury  a  loss  of 
(me  thousand  dollars  was  entailed  upon  the  decedent  liy  the 
negligence  of  tliis  defendant.  The  defendant's  wrongful 
omission  was  tlie  proximate  cause  of  this  damage.  The  de- 
cedent in  no  way  caused  or  contributed  l)y  any  act  or  omis- 
sion of  li-^rs  to  tliis  injury.  She  had  no  control  over  lier  Itrothcr, 
tlie  driver,  who  may  have  contributed  by  liis  carelessness  to 
the  damage.  I'pon  what  principle,  now,  can  it  be  justlv  said 
that  the  decedent  must  licar  all  this  loss  wboii  slio  neither  cause(], 
was  responsiltle  for,  nor  could  have  prevented  it.  because  this 
tliird  ]iiTson  assisted  to  cause  the  injury,  the  proximate  cause 
of  wliieh  wa>  tlie  wrongful  act  of  the  defendant  company?  If 
there  exists  in  the  realms  of  jurisprudence  anv  sound  prin- 
cijile  iijiuii  wliich  so  unrighteous  a  punishment  of  the  innocent 
and  tlie  di>eharge  of  the  guilty  may  be  based  we  liavo  been  un- 
able to  di^fuver  it.'' 

In  D.an  v.  Pennsylvania  P.  l^  Co..  120  Ta.  St.  514,  15  Am. 
St..  L'.i..  :■]■'.  IS  Atl.  720,  G  L.  n.  A.  143,  Clark,  J.,  deliver- 
ing the  opinion  of  the  court,  says,  on  page  524:  "Quotations 
iniLdit  l>e  given  from  many  ea.^es  in  the  different  states  illustrat- 
ing the  very  firm  and  emphatic  manner  in  which  the  doctrine 


March,  1904.]     Duval  v.  Atlantic  Coast  Line  K.  R.  Co.     841 

of  this  celebrated  case  has  been  denied.  The  authorities  in 
England  and  the  great  current  of  authorities  of  this  country 
are  ^■***  against  it.  Nor  can  I  see  why,  upon  any  rule  of  public 
policy,  a  party  injured  by  the  concurrent  and  contributory  neg- 
ligence of  two  persons,  one  of  them  his  common  carrier,  should 
be  held,  and  the  other  released  from  liability.  As  to  this,  I 
speak  only  for  myself.  In  my  opinion  there  is  no  principle 
consonant  with  common  sense,  common  honesty  or  public  policy, 
which  should  hold  one  not  guilty  of  any  negligence,  either  of 
omission  or  commission,  for  the  negligence  of  another  imputed 
to  him  under  such  circumstances.  Although  in  Carlisle  v.  Bris- 
bane, 113  Pa.  St.  544,  6  Atl.  372,  I  may  appear  to  have  accepted 
that  doctrine,  I  mean  merely  to  state  that  the  ground  upon 
which  this  court  had  rested  that  rule  was  better  than  that  taken 
by  the  English  courts.  But  if  this  were  not  so,  Fields  was 
not  a  common  carrier;  Dean  was  riding  in  the  wagon  merely 
by  invitation  of  Fields,  who  happened  to  be  going  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Fields'  home  with  a  load  of  provisions.  He  was  carried 
without  compensation,  merely  as  an  act  of  kindness  on  the 
part  of  Fields,  who  had  sole  control  of  the  team  and  of  the 
wagon.  The  case  is  similar  in  this  respect  to  Carlisle  v.  Bris- 
bane, 113  Pa.  St.  544,  6  Atl.  372,  and  to  the  case  of  Follman 
V.  Mankato,  59  Am.  Pep.  340,  29  X.  W.  317.  We  are  clearly 
of  the  opinion  that  if  Dean  himself  wa?>  guilty  of  no  negligence, 
the  negligence  of  Fields  cannot  be  imputed  to  him.'' 

Tliis  case  was  expressly  approved  in  Bunting  v.  Ilogsett,  139 
Pa.  St.  3G3,  23  Am.  St.  Pep.  192,  21  Atl.  31,  33,  34,  12  L.  P.  A. 
2G8,  where  the  court  uses  the  following  language,  on  page  37G, 
139  Pa.  St.,  23  Am.  St.  Rep.  192,  21  Atl.  33,  12  L.^R.  A. 
268:  "But  Thorogood  v.  Bryan,  8  Com.  B.  115,  whicli  is  tlie 
leading  case,  has  been  recently  overruled  in  the  English  court 
of  appeals:  The  Bernina  (Mills  v.  Armstrong).  2  Prob.  & 
D.  58 ;  and  the  doctrine,  although  formerly  accepted  in  many 
of  the  states,  is  now  generally  disa]>pr(>ve(l.  The  authorities 
in  England  and  tlie  great  current  of  authority  in  this  country 
arc  against  it.  The  cases  are  collected  in  Dean  v.  Pennsvl- 
vania  R.  R.  Co.,  129  Pa.  St.  514.  15  Am.  St.  Rep.  733,  G 'l. 
1^  A.  143.  *''^*'  They  are  numerous,  and  it  is  unnecessary 
to  refer  to  them  here.  What  was  there  said  was  given  as  an 
individual  opinion  merely,  and  was,  to  some  extent,  perhaps, 
obiter  dictum,  but  we  are  now  unanimously  of  opinion  that 
the  views  there  expressed,  somewhat  in  advance,  contain  the 
proper  exposition  of  the  law.     The  identification  of  the  pas- 


843  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

senger  with  the  negligent  driver,  or  the  owner,  or  with  the 
carrier,  as  the  case  may  be,  without  his  co-operation  or  en- 
couragement, is  a  gratuitous  assumption.  As  Mr.  Justice 
Field  said  in  Little  v.  Ilackett,  116  U.  S.  366,  6  Sup.  Ct. 
Rep.  391,  29  L.  ed.  653;  'There  is  no  such  identity.  The  par- 
ties are  not  in  the  same  position.  The  owner  of  a  public  con- 
veyance is  a  carrier,  and  the  driver  or  the  person  managing 
it  is  his  servant,  neither  of  them  is  the  servant  of  the  passenger, 
and  his  asserted  identity  with  them  is  contradicted  by  tlie  daily 
experience  of  the  world.'  The  rationale  of  the  rule  of  Tlioro- 
good  V.  Bryan,  8  Com.  B.  115,  is  expressly  disavowed  in  our 
own  case  of  Loekhart  v.  Ijitclitenthalcr,  46  Pa.  St.  151,  and 
it  is  now  rejected  as  untenable  and  wholly  indefensible.  Nor 
is  there  any  rule  or  principle  of  pul>lic  poliev  which  will  sup- 
port such  a  doctrine.  If  a  person  is  injured  by  the  concur- 
rent and  contributory  negligence  of  two  persons,  one  of  tlicm 
being  at  the  time  tbe  common  carrier  of  his  person,  there  is 
no  reason,  founded  in  puhlic  policy  or  otherwise,  which  should 
release  one  of  them  and  hold  the  other.  It  is  true  tbe  carrier 
may  be  subjected  to  a  higher  degree  of  care  than  his  eotort- 
feasor.  but  this  affords  no  reason  why  cither  or  both  of  tbom 
should  not  be  held  to  that  degree  of  care,  respectively,  which 
the  law  imposes  upon  them,  and  to  be  answerable  in  damages 
accordingly.  Tb.o  general  rule  undouljtedly  is  if  a  person  suffei's 
injury  from  tbe  joint  negligence  of  two  parties,  and  both  are 
negligent  in  a  maimer  wliich  contriljutes  to  tbe  injury,  tliey 
are  liable  jointly  and  severally,  and  it  would  seem  in  ]>rincii)le 
to  be  a  matter  of  no  consequence  tbat  one  of  them  is  a  common 
carrier.  Xeitber  •'*'*''  the  comparative  degrees  of  car(^  required 
nor  tbe  comparative  degrees  of  culpability  estaldisbcd  can  affect 
the  liability  of  either." 

It  is  unnecessary,  as  well  as  impracticalde,  to  cite  all  the 
oilier  cases  we  bave  examined  on  tbis  subjec-t,  anil  so  we  will 
condne  ourselves  to  a  few  in  which  tbe  precise  f|uestioii  under 
consideration  is  directlv  presented.  Tbat  one  wbo  is  injured 
liv  tlif^  joint  or  concurring  negligence  of  a  private*  ]ierson  witli 
wboni  lie  is  riding  ])v  invitation  as  a  guest  or  companion,  and 
a  ildnl  jierson.  is  not  chargeable  with  tbe  negligence  of  tbe 
driver,  is  bold  in  tbe  following  cases:  ^lasterson  v.  Xew  York 
etc.  R.  R.  Co..  S4  X.  Y.  247,  38_Am.  Rep.  510;  Strauss  v. 
Xewburgh  etc.  Rv.  CV..  6  App.  Div'  2G4,  39  X.  Y.  Supp.  998; 
Kessler  v.  R.rooklvn  etc.  R.  R.  Co..  .T  App.  Div.  126,  38  X.  Y. 
Supp.   799;   Street   liy.   Co.   v.    Rowcll,   89   Ga.   601,   16   S.   E. 


March,  1904.]     Duval  v.  Atlantic  Coast  Line  K.  R.  Co.     843 

118;  Leavenworth  v.  Hatch,  57  Kan.  57,  57  Am.  St.  Eep.  309, 
45  Pac.  65;  Cahill  v.  Cincinnati  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  93  Ky.  345,  18 
S.  W.  2;  Xoies  v.  Boscawen,  64  N".  H.  631,  10  Am.  St.  Eep. 
410,  10  Atl.  690;  Ouverson  v.  Grafton,  5  N.  Dak.  281,  65  N. 
W.  676;  St  Clair  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Eadie,  43  Ohio  St.  91,  1  N.  E. 
519;  Carlisle  v.  Brisbane,  113  Pa.  St.  544,  57  Am.  Eep.  483, 
6  Atl.  372;  Philadelphia  etc.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Hogeland,  66  Md. 
149,  59  Am.  Eep.  159,  7  Atl.  105;  Baltimore  etc.  E.  E.  Co. 
V.  State,  79  Md.  335,  47  Am.  St.  Eep.  415,  29  Atl.  518;  Ala- 
bama etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Davis,  69  Miss.  444,  13  South.  693 ;  Foil- 
man  V.  Mankato,  35  Minn.  522,  59  Am.  Eep.  340,  29  N".  W. 
317;  Commissioners  v.  Mutchler,  137  Ind.  140,  36  K  E.  534; 
2  Jaggard  on  Torts,  sec.  276,  p.  982 ;  Bishop's  Noncontract  Law, 
sec.  1070. 

The  rule  is  thus  stated  in  7  American  and  English  Ency- 
clopedia of  Law,  447 :  "Occupants  of  private  conveyances :  In 
the  second  class  of  cases  there  has  been  and  still  is  much  con- 
flict among  the  authorities,  but  the  true  principle  seems  to  be 
that  when  a  person  is  injured  by  the  negligence  of  the  defend- 
ant and  the  contributoi-y  negligence  of  one  T\ath  whom  the  in- 
jured person  is  riding  as  a  guest  or  companion,  such  negligence 
is  not  imputable  to  the  injured  person;  while  on  the  other  hand 
it  may  be  imputable  when  the  injured  person  is  in  a  position 
to  exercise  authority  or  control  over  the  driver.''  Judge  Thomp- 
son in  ^*^  his  Commentary  on  the  Law  of  Negligence,  volunie 
1,  section  502,  thus  lays  down  the  rule :  "iSTogligence  of  the  driver 
is  not  imputed  to  the  passenger  on  a  private  conveyance  riding 
by  invitation.  While  there  are  a  few  untenable  decisions  to  tlie 
contrary,  nearly  all  American  courts  are  agreed  tliat  the  rule 
under  consideration  extends  so  far  as  to  bold  that  wliere  a 
person,  while  riding  on  a  private  vehicle  by  tlic  invitation  of 
the  driver  or  the  owner  or  the  custodian  of  tlie  veliicle.  and 
having  no  autliority  or  control  over  tlie  driver  and  being  under 
no  duty  to  control  bis  conduct  and  having  no  reason  to  sus- 
pect any  want  of  care,  skill  or  sobriety  on  bis  part,  is  injured 
by  tlie  concurring  negligence  of  the  driver  and  a  tliird  person 
or  corporation,  tlie  negligence  of  the  driver  is  not  in!i)uted  to 
him  so  as  to  prevent  him  from  recovering  damages  from  tlie 
other  tort-feai?or." 

We  cannot  better  close  this  discussion  than  l)y  tlie  follow- 
ing quotation  from  1  Shearman  and  Eedfield  on  Xegligence, 
section  66,  and  in  doing  so  we  deem  it  projier  to  say  tliat.  wliile 
we  fully  approve  of  the  legal  conclusions  arrived  at  by  the  dis- 


84-i  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

tinguished  authors,  we  do  not  wish  to  be  held  entirely  responsi- 
ble for  the  vigor  of  their  language :  "Doctrine  of  identification : 
As  already  stated,  the  fact  that  the  injury  was  caused  by  the 
joint  negligence  of  the  defendant  and  a  mere  stranger  is  uni- 
versally admitted  to  be  no  defense.  But  in  the  famous  case 
of  Thorogood  v.  Bryan,  8  Com.  B.  115,  an  English  court  in- 
vented a  new  application  of  the  old  Koman  doctrine  of  identi- 
fication, and  held  that  a  passenger  in  a  public  vehicle,  though 
having  no  control  over  the  driver,  must  be  held  to  be  so  iden- 
tified with  the  vehicle  as  to  be  chargeable  ^vith  any  negligence 
on  the  part  of  its  managers  which  contributed  to  an  injury 
inflicted  upon  such  passenger  by  the  negligence  of  a  stranger. 
In  former  editions  we  devoted  much  space  to  the  refutation 
of  this  doctrine  of  'identification.'  But  it  is  needless  to  do 
so  any  longer,  since  the  entire  doctrine  has,  since  our  first 
^"*^  edition,  been  exploded  in  every  court,  beginning  with  New 
York  and  ending  with  Pennsylvania.  It  was  finally  over- 
ruled in  England  a  few  years  ago.  The  only  remnant  of  this 
doctrine  wliich  remains  in  sight  anywliere  is  the  thcorv  that 
one  who  rides  in  a  private  conveyance  thereby  makes  the  driver 
his  agent,  and  is  thus  responsible  for  the  driver's  negligence, 
even  though  he  has  absolutely  no  power  or  right  to  control 
the  driver.  This  extraordinary  theorv,  wliich  did  not  even  occur 
to  the  hair-splitting  judges  in  Thorogood  v.  Bryan,  8  Com.  B. 
115.  was  inventiMl  in  Wisconsin  and  sustained  by  a  process  of 
elaborate  reasoning:  and  this  Wisconsin  decision,  in  evident 
ignorance  of  all  decisions  to  the  contrary,  was  recently  followed, 
with  some  similar  reasoning,  in  ^lont^ana,  and  in  Xel)raska, 
without  any  reasoning  whatever;  which  last  is  certninlv  the  best 
method  of  reaching  a  conclusion,  directly  opposed  to  common 
sense  and  to  the  decisions  of  twenty  other  courts.  The  notion 
tliat  one  is  the  "agent"  of  another,  who  has  not  the  smallest  right 
to  control  or  even  advise  him,  is  ditlicult  to  support  liv  anv  scn- 
sihle  argument.  This  theory  is  universally  rejected,  except  in 
t!ie  three  states  mentioned,  and  it  must  soon  be  abandoned  even 
there." 

The  doctrine  of  imputable  negligence,  as  far  as  it  relates 
to  a  child,  ha.-,  been  fully  discussed  and  exi)ressly  repudiated 
by  this  court  in  F-ottoms  v.  Seaboard  etc.  Jl.  R.  Co.,  114  X.  C. 
(;!)!».  n  Am.  St.  IJep.  799,  19  S.  E.  730.  25  L.  11.  A.  7S4. 
Even  if  this  phase  of  the  question  were  now  before  us.  we  could 
add  but  little  to  what  was  there  so  fully  and  ably  said. 

There  must  be  a  new  trial. 


March,  1904.]  Cowax  v.  Egberts.  845 

The  Running  of  a  Train  through  a  city  in  excess  of  the  speed  au- 
thorized by  ordinance  is  negligence:  Chicago  etc.  E.  R.  Co.  v. 
Moehell,  193  111.  208,  61  N.  E.  1028,  86  Am.  St.  Kep.  318,  and  see 
the  cases  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto;  Daly  v.  Milwaukee 
Elec.  Ey.  etc.  Co.,  119  Wis.  398,  100  Am.  St.  Eep.  893,  96  N.  W. 
832. 

The  Negligence  of  a  Parent  is  not  ordinarily  imputable  to  his  minor 
child:  Ives  v.  Welden,  114  Iowa,  476,  89  Am.  St.  Eep.  379,  87  N. 
W.  408,  54  L.  E.  A.  854;  Wymore  v.  Mahaska  County,  78  Iowa, 
396,  16  Am,  St.  Rep.  449,  43  N.  W.  264,  6  L.  E.  A.  545;  notes  to. 
Westbrook  v.  Mobile  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  14  Am.  St.  Eep.  591;  Barnes 
V.  Shreveport  City  E.  E.  Co.,  49  Am.  St.  Eep.  408.  But  see  the  note 
to  Freer  v.  Cameron,  55  Am.  Dec.  677. 

The  Negligence  of  a  Driver  is  not  ordinarily  imputable  to  a  person 
riding  with  him  in  the  vehicle:  Brannen  v.  Kokomo  etc.  Co.,  115 
Ind.  115,  7  Am.  St.  Eep.  411,  17  N.  E.  202;  Nesbit  v.  Garner,  75 
Iowa,  314,  9  Am.  St.  Rep.  486,  .39  N.  W.  516,  1  L.  E.  A.  152;  Town 
of  Knightstown  v.  Musgrove,  116  Ind.  121,  9  Am.  St.  Eep.  827,  18 
N.  E.  452;  Noyes  v.  Boscawen,  6'4  N.  H.  361,  10  Am.  St.  Eep.  410, 
10  Atl.  690;  Mullen  v.  Owasso,  100  Mich.  103,  43  Am.  St.  Eep.  436, 
58  N.  W.  663,  23  L.  E.  A.  693;  Leavenworth  v.  Hatch,  57  Kan.  57, 
57  Am.  St.  Rep.  309,  45  Pac.  65;  Reading  Township  v.  Telfer,  57  Kan. 
798,  57  Am.  St.  Rep.  355,  48  Pac.  134;  Gulf  etc.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Pendrv, 
87  Tex.  553,  47  Am.  St.  Rep.  125,  29  S.  W.  1038.  Compare  Whit- 
taker  V.  Helena,  14  Mont.  124,  43  Am.  St,  Rep.  621,  35  Pac.  904. 
For  the  application  of  this  rule  to  cases  of  collisions  with  railway 
trains,  see  Miller  v.  Louisville  etc.  Rv.  Co.,  128  Ind.  97,  25  Am.  St 
Rep.  416',  27  N.  E.  339;  Dean  v.  Pennsylvania  R.  R.  Co.,  129  Pa.  St. 
514,  15  Am.  St.  Rep.  733,  18  Atl.  718,  6  L.  R.  A.  143;  Carson  v. 
Federal  St.  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  147  Pa.  St.  219,  30  Am.  St.  Rep.  727,  23 
Atl.  369,  15  L.  R.  A.  257;  Illinois  Cent.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  MeLeod,  78  Miss. 
334,  84  Am,  St.  Rep.  630,  29  South.  76,  52  L.  R.  A.  954. 


COWAX  V.  EGBERTS. 
[134  N.  C.  415,  46  S.  E.  979.] 

GUARANTY  is  a  Promise  to  answer  for  the  payment  of  some 
debt,  or  tlie  performance  of  some  duty,  in  case  of  tlie  failure  of  an- 
other person  who  is  himself,  in  the  first  instance,  liable  to  such  pay- 
ment or  performance,      (p.  847.) 

GUARANTY  OF  PAYMENT— Guaranty  for  Collection.— A 
guaranty  of  payment  is  an  absolute  promise  to  pay  a  debt  at  maturitv 
if  not  paid  by  the  principal  debtor,  while  a  guaranty  for  collection 
is  only  a  promise  to  pay  the  debt  upon  condition  that  the  guarantee 
diligently  prosecutes  the  principal  debtor  for  the  recovery  of  the 
debt   without   success,      (p.   847.) 

GUARANTY — Absolute, — The  words  "I  do  hereby  guarantee 
any  debts"  is  an  absolute,  direct,  and  unconditional  promise  to  an- 
swer for  the  default  of  the  principal  debtor,      (p.  848.) 

GUARANTY — Absolute — Notice  of  Acceptance. — If  an  undor- 
taking  is  to  guarantee  any  contract  which  may  be  made  the  obligation 


S-iij  American  State  Ueports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

is  not  collateral  and  contingent,  but  absolute  and  unconditional,  and 
no  notice  of  acceptance  is  necessary,     (p.  848.) 

GUARANTY. — Notice  of  Acceptance  is  not  required  when  there 
is  a  direct  promise  of  guaranty,     (p.  849.) 

GUAEANTY— Consideration. — The  promise  of  the  guarantee  to 
furnish  goods  to  the  principal  is  sufficient  consideration  to  support 
the  contract  of  guaranty,     (p.  849.) 

GUARANTY — Fraud  of  Principal. — If  a  principal  debtor  agrees 
to  secure  a  second  guarantor  before  delivery  of  the  contract  of  guar- 
anty, without  the  kuowledge  of  the  guarantee,  but  fails  to  do  so,  the 
guarantor  is  still  bound  by  his  contract,     (p.  850.) 

GUAEANTY — Negligence  of  Guarantor.— Failure  by  the  guar- 
antor, for  a  long  period,  to  notify  the  guarantee  that  the  condition 
of  the  delivery  of  the  contract  of  guaranty,  has  not  been  complied 
with,  during  which  time  further  credit  has  been  extended,  estops 
the  p-uarantor  from  taking  advantage  of  the  breach  of  such  condition, 
(p.  850.) 

GUARANTY. — Burden  of  Showing  Lack  of  Diligence  by  the 
guarantee  in  prosecuting  the  principal  debtor  so  as  to  release  the 
guarantor,  is  upon  the  latter,     (p.  851.) 

Eobcrts  Brothers  were  in  1899  indebted  to  the  plaintiffs  for 
goods  sold  to  them,  and  being  unable  to  make  further  purchases 
on  credit  witliout  security,  procured  their  uncle,  the  defendant, 
10  sign  and  deliver  a  guaranty  in  the  following  words: 

avnoxville,  Tenn.,  April  8,  1899. 
"I  hereby  guarantee  to  Cowan,  McClung  &  Co.  any  debts 
wliich  Koberts  Brothere  now  owe  or  may  owe  in  the  future, 
10  the  extent  of  two  thousand  dollare.  This  obligation  to  re- 
main in  full  force  until  tlie  debt  now  due  Cowan,  ]\IcClung  & 
Co.  is  fully  di^charged  and  this  agreement  annulled  in  writing. 

''\V.  S.  BOBERTS." 

Afti'rward  plaintifTs,  at  dilTercnt  times,  sold  and  delivered  to 
Boberts  BrotluTs  various  goods,  wares,  and  mercliandiso  and 
by  this  action  seek  to  recover  the  amount  named  in  the  guar- 
anty.    Xo  notice  was  given  by  plaintiffs  to  defendant  of  the 

acceptance  of  the  guaranty. 

^lerrimon  &  ^Mcrrimon^  for  the  plaintilTs. 

F.  A.  Sondloy,  for  the  defendant. 

'^^^  WALKl']!!.  J.  The  defendant's  counsel  in  his  able  ar- 
gument bef(»re  us  relied  upon  three  gn-ounds  of  defense:  1.  That 
;herc  was  no  evidence  tliat  the  ])lainlifrs  had  accepted  the  guar- 
anty and  notified  the  defendant  of  their  acceptance;  2.  That 
ilnrc  wa.s  no  consideration  to  support  the  guaranty  as  to  the 
t'e'  t  already  due  by  Boberts  Brothers  to  the  plaintiffs  amount- 


March,  1904.]  Cowan  v.  Robeets.  847 

Ing  to  seventeen  hundred  and  forty-two  dollars  and  fifty  cents; 
.3.  That  the  garanity  was  given  upon  a  condition  which  was 
never  performed,  and  that  it  is  therefore  void  even  in  the 
hands  of  the  plaintiffs. 

A  guaranty  is  a  promise  to  answer  for  the  payment  of  some 
debt,  or  the  performance  of  some  duty^  in  case  of  the  failure 
of  another  person  who  is  himself  in  the  first  instance  liable  to 
such  payment  or  performance:  Carpenter  v.  Wall,  20  N.   C. 
144.     There  is  a  well-defined  distinction  between  a  guaranty 
of  payment  and  a  guaranty  for  the  collection  of  a  debt,  the 
former  being  an  absolute  promise  to  pay  the  debt  at  maturity 
if  not  paid  by  the  principal  debtor,  when  the  guarantee  may 
bring  an  action  at  once  against  the  guarantor,  and  tbe  latter 
leing  a  promise  to  pay  the  debt  upon  condition  that  the  guar- 
antee diligently  prosecuted  the  principal  debtor  for  the  recovery 
of  the  debt  without  success:  ^^^  Jones  v.  Ashford,  79  X.   C. 
172 ;  Jenkins  v.  Wilkinson,  107  N.  C.  707,  22  Am.  St.^  Eep. 
911,  12  S.  E.  630.     The  guaranty  may    also  be    absolute    in 
form,  or  one  which  binds  the  guarantor  to  pay  unconditionally, 
or,  at  all  events,  upon  the  default  of  the  principal,  or  it  may 
be  in  the  form  merely  of  an  offer  to  become  bound  upon  the 
default  of  the  principal.     In  the  former  case,  tbat  is,  wbere 
there  is  an  absolute  guaranty    or  an  unconditional    promise  to 
indemnify  against  loss  by  the  principal's  default,  no  notice  of 
acceptance  by  the  guarantee  is  required,  the    liability    of    the 
guarantor  being  fixed  and  determined  by  the  ordinary  rules  in 
tlie  law  of  contracts.     In  the  latter  case,  when  the  transaction 
takes  the  form  of  an  offer  merely  to  become  responsible  for  the 
principal,  notice  of  acceptance  of  the  offer  is  of  course  neces- 
sary in  order    to  charge    the  party,  who    makes    tbe  offer,  as 
guarantor,  and  this  is  so  because  the  minds  of  the  parties  have 
not  met,  there  is  no  aggregatio  mentiuni  until  the  offer  is  ac- 
cepted.    There    is  a  well-recognized    distinction    therefore    be- 
tween an  offer  or  proposal  to  guarantee    and  a  direct    promise 
of  guarantee.     The  former  requires  in  some  cases  notice  of  ac- 
ceptance, while  the  lattc-r  does  not.     When  tlie  offer  to  guar- 
antee is  absolute  and  contains  in  itself  no  intimation  of  a  de- 
sire for,  or  expectation  of,  specific  notice  of  acceptance,  it  may 
he  supposed    that  the  offerer  lias  a  reasonable  knowledire  thai 
his  guaranty  will  be  accepted  and  acted  upon,  unless  he  is  in- 
formed to  .the  contrary:  2  Parsons  on  Contracts,  8th  ed.,  c.  2, 
sec.  4.  and  notes,  where  the  subject  is  fiilly  discussed.     It  is 
said  that  if  the  party  distinctly  and  absolutolv  guarantees  a 


848  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

certain  line  of  credit,  it  presupposes  some  sort  of  a  request  for 
a  guaranty,  emanating  from  the  guarantee^  and  for  this  reason 
no  formal  acceptance  hy  the  guarantee  is  necessary;  but  if 
it  be  only  a  propo.-ititn  to  guaranti'c  the  credits,  and  not  a  posi- 
tive promise  to  guarantee  them,  the  acceptance  of  tlie  propo- 
sition must,  in  some  ^'^  '"'a-y,  and  within  a  reasonable  time, 
le  communicated  before  the  guarantor  can  be  held  liable  on  it: 
Tiedeman  on  Commercial  Paper,  sec.  420. 

In  our  case,  the  guaranty  is  a  direct  and  unconditional  prom- 
ise to  answer  for  the  default  of  the  principal  to  the  amount 
of  two  thousand  dollars.  The  words  of  the  contract  are  in 
praesenti,  "I  do  hereby  guarantee,"  and  superadded  are  the 
words,  "This  obligation  to  remain  in  full  force.'^  Language 
could  not  be  stronger  to  express  the  intention  to  become  liable 
at  once  without  any  expectation  of  notice  that  tlie  plaintiffs 
will  accept  the  guaranty.  It  was  not  an  offer,  nor  did  it  imply 
an  offer  merely,  but  it  was  in  itself  a  complete  and  binding 
}'romise  to  guarantee  and  needed  only  tlie  sale  of  the  goods 
by  tl.e  plaintiil's  to  inake  it  otherwise  elTectual:  1  Parsons  on 
Contracts,  -fGG.  4(57. 

We  cannot  distinguish  this  case  from  Straus  v.  Bcardsley, 
7  9  X.  C.  oO,  where  the  court  says:  "If  the  undertaking  be  to 
guarantee  the  contract  which  may  be  made,  the  obligation  is 
not  collateral  and  contingent,  but  absolute  and  unconditional, 

and  no  notice  is  necessary The  undertaking  is  to  pay 

a  certain  sum,  and  ])y  the  terms  of  the  condition  it  is  diseliarged 
only  wlion  the  goods  have  been  delivered  under  its  provisions, 
l)y  actual  payment  of  tlie  purchase  price.  If  the  goods  are  de- 
livered, the  contract  is  to  pay  for  them,  and  a  compliance  with 
this  condition  is  the  only  means  of  discharging  the  obligation. 
It  thus  became  tlie  duty  of  the  intestate  and  his  associates  to 
ascertain  for  themselves  if  the  plaintilfs  furnished  the  goods 
and  that  they  were  ])aid  for,  and  no  notice  or  demand  was 
nc/essary  to  charge  them  with  the  debt"'':  See,  also.  Walker  v. 
I'.rinklcv.  I'M  X.  C.  17,  42  S.  E.  333. 

In  Williams  v.  Collins,  4  X.  C.  382,  383,  this  court  drew  the 
flistinction  between  a  guaranty  that  a  certain  person  will  be  able 
to  comply  with  the  j)ro]>osed  contract  and  one  '*^^  wherein  the 
])rnmisc  is  that  he  shall  comply.  In  the  latter  case  which  is 
fnirs.  the  court  held  that  the  guarantor,  "to  all  legal  conse- 
quences, Ijccame  pledged  absolutely  to  the  same  ext^-nt  as  the 
principal  debtor  was  bound,  as  soon  as  the  guarantee  parted 
with  his  property."     In  Shewell  v.  Knox,  12  X.  C.  404,  all  the 


March,  1904.]  Cowan  v.  Egberts.  849 

judges  agreed  that,  if  the  guaranty  is  absolute  and  addressed 
to  an  individual,  no  notice  of  acceptance  is  necessary,  and  one 
of  the  judges  held  that  it  was  not  even  necessary  when  a  letter 
of  credit  was  given  under  the  circumstances  of  that  case.  The 
general  principle  as  to  when  notice  of  acceptance  of  an  offer  to 
contract  becomes  necessary  is  considered  in  the  cases  of  Crook 
V.  Cowan,  64  N.  C.  743,  and  Ober  v.  Smith,  78  N".  C.  313. 
The  question  as  to  notice  of  acceptance  in  cases  of  guaranty  is 
very  ably  and  exhaustively  discussed,  with  a  full  review  of  the 
English  and  American  authorities,  in  the  case  of  Wilcox  v. 
Draper,  12  Neb.  138,  41  Am.  Eep.  763,  10  N.  W.  579,  and 
the  conclusion  is  reached  that  when  there  is  a  direct  promise 
of  guaranty  no  notice  of  acceptance  is  required:  Allen  v.  Peck, 
3  Cush.  242;  Powers  v.  Bumcratz,  12  Ohio  St.  273;  Union 
Bank  V.  Coster,  3  N.  Y.  212,  53  Am.  Dec.  280;  City  Nat.  Bank 
V.  Phelps,  86  N.  Y.  484;  2  Addison  on  Contracts,  8th  ed.,  84 
(*6ol).  The  case  of  Gregory  v.  Bullock,  120  N.  C.  260,  26  S. 
E.  820,  does  not  apply,  as  the  court  held  that  there  was  no  con- 
tract at  all  in  that  case,  and  what  is  said  about  the  guaranty 
was  with  reference  to  the  particular  facts  under  consideration, 
from  which  it  appeared  that  there  was  only  "a  proposal  based 
upon  an  uncertain  event.''  The  guaranty  in  this  case  as  to 
both  tlie  past  and  future  indebtedness  is  evidenced  by  one  and 
the  same  instrument  and  is  supported  by  one  and  the  same  con- 
sideration, and  we  do  not  therefore  see  why  tlie  law  applicable 
to  the  one  should  not  also  determine  the  liability  in  the  case 
of  the  other. 

We  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  testimony  of  the  defendant 
'^^  as  to  his  interviews  and  communications  with  the  prin- 
cipals, Roberts  Brothers,  and  his  subsequent  promise  to  pay  for 
the  goods  after  the  guaranty  had  been  executed  by  him,  fur- 
nishes some  evidence  to  show  that  he  knew  tlie  guaranty  had 
been  delivered  to  the  plaintiffs  and  that  tliey  wore  acting  upon 
it,  or  intended  to  do  so. 

There  was  a  sufficient  consideration  to  support  the  guaranty 
as  to  the  debt  already  due.  The  agreement  as  to  the  existing 
and  the  future  indebtedness  was  indivisible,  and  was  based 
upon  one  and  the  same  consideration,  which  was  that  the  plain- 
tiffs should  sell  more  goods  to  the  principals  to  enable  them  to 
replenish  their  stock,  which  he  did.  It  is  not  necei?sary  that 
the  consideration  should  be  full  or  adequate,  as  in  the  case  of 
bona  ffde  purchasers  for  value.  If  there  was  any  legal  consid- 
eration, it  is  sufficient.     The  promise  of  the  guarantee  to  fur- 

km.    St.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—54 


850  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

nish  the  goods  was  such  a  consideration  and  supports  the  con- 
tract of  guaranty:  1  Parsons  on  Contracts,  4G6,  467. 

The  third  ground  of  defense  is  not  tenable.  If  the  written 
guaranty  was  given  to  the  principals  upon  condition  that  it 
should  not  be  delivered  to  the  plaintiffs  until  it  was  signed  by 
J,  J.  Roberts  and  they  delivered  it  in  violation  of  the  condi- 
tion, and,  thus,  as  is  said  in  the  case,  practiced  a  fraud  upon 
the  defendant,  the  defendant  is  bound,  as  the  plaintiffs  did  not 
participate  in  this  alleged  fraud,  nor  is  it  shown  that  they  had 
notice  of  it.  The  liability  of  the  defendant  is  founded  upon 
the  principle  that  where  one  of  two  persons  must  suffer  loss  by 
the  misconduct  or  fraud  of  a  third  person,  or  by  his  breach  of 
confidence,  as  in  our  ca^e,  the  loss  should  fall  upon  him  who 
first  reposed  the  confidence  or  who,  by  his  negligence  made  it 
possible  for  the  Ickss  to  occur,  ratlicr  than  on  an  innocent  third 
])orson.  The  liability  of  the  defendant  in  this  respect  is  fully 
established  by  tlie  case  of  Yass  v.  Eiddick,  89  X.  C.  6.  See, 
^'^  also,  Farmers'  Bank  v.  Hunt.  124  X.  C.  171,  '32  S.  E.  54G; 
State  V.  Lewis,  73  K  C.  141,  21  Am.  Rep.  4G1. 

The  plaintiffs  agreed  to  sell  the  goods  to  the  principals  not 
upon  the  single  consideration  that  the  defendant  would  guar- 
uiitee  the  payment  of  the  price,  but  upon  the  furtlicr  and  ad- 
ditional consideration  that  he  would  guarantee  also  the  pay- 
ment of  existing  indebtedness.  He  would  not  have  sold  but  for 
tlie  last  consideration,  and  therefore  by  reason  of  the  guaranty 
he  has  been  induced  to  cliange  his  position,  and  Siiould  the 
guaranty,  as  to  that  indebtedness,  be  declared  invalid,  lie  will 
le  prejudiced,  as  he  no  doubt  would  have  taken  immediate 
steps  to  collect  Ids  claim  if  tlio  guaranty  had  not  lieen  given. 
It  will  1)0  impossible  for  him  now  to  save  liimsr-lf  for  the  r*'a- 
son  that  tliC  principals  liave  become  insolvent  and  have  lu'eu 
adjudged  bankrupts.     We  have  said  this  much,  though  we  do 

not  concede  that,  in  order  *"-    '  \'^'    the  defendant  on  the  iruar- 
,      .,   .  '        ,     lor,  and  no  .   •       . 

jintv,  it  is  neco-sarv  to  s    .,,    ,,       ..qo  m  the  Sfuarantee  s  iiosi- 

'■'itn  tne  d  ■  . 

tinn  by  which  he  may  be  ^    t^    ^-cd  if  tlie  guaranty  is  hell 

to   lie  void.  ^, 

We  have  not  commentod  upoi,  ^  ,io  evidence  in  this  case,  from 

wbirh  it  at)penrs  that  tlie   defendant  know,  on   the  day  after 

ilie  guaranty  w:  s  given,  t]:at  it  bad  been  sent  to  the  plaintiff- 

and   bad   iir.t   1  oen   si-ii<'d   Ity  J.   J.   Roberis.   and   knowino-  iki.^ 

fact,   and   '"iris' r;i-tii!g"'   tlie   principals,    as   lie   did,    according 

to  bis  own  testim-  nv.  bo  delayed  for  nearlv  tlirec  months  to 

notify  tke  plaintiffs   of  tlio  alleged   condition   annexed  to  the 


March,  1904.]  Cowan  v.  Egberts.  851 

guaranty,  and  in  the  meantime  they  had  sold  the  goods.  When 
they  refused  to  surrender  their  security,  he  finally  agreed  to 
pay  the  bill  for  the  goods  sold  after  the  date  of  the  guaranty. 
This  was  a  clear  case  of  negligence  on  his  part,  and  the  conse- 
quences of  this  negligence  must  be  visited  upon  him  and  must 
not  be  borne  by  the  plaintiffs,  who  are  innocent  parties.  As 
said  in  State  v.  Lewis,  73  N.  C.  141,  21  Am.  Eep.  4G1,  ^24  ^j^g 
defendant  acted  upon  the  assurance  that  another  would  do  an 
fict  which  he  knew  might  be  defeated  or  prevented  by  various 
accidents,  and  he  must  therefore  take  the  risk  of  such  assur- 
ance being  fulfilled.  He  confided  in  the  principals,  Eoberts 
Brothers,  and  the  condition  that  J.  J.  Eoberts  should  sign 
wdth  him  was  communicated  to  them  alone.  He  failed  to  use 
ordinary  precaution  either  to  protect  himself  or  to  protect  the 
guarantee.  If  the  defendant,  in  any  phase  of  the  testimony, 
can  be  regarded  as  an  innocent  person  in  this  transaction,  it  yet 
remains  as  an  inflexible  rule  of  the  law  that  wliere  one  of  two 
innocent  persons  must  suffer,  he,  who  has  enabled  a  tliird  per- 
son to  occasion  the  loss,  must  sustain  it.  This  is  said  to  be  a 
dc;;-trine  of  general  application,  and  is  a  most  just  and  reason- 
able one:  State  v.  Lewis,  73  X.  C.  141,  21  Am.  Eep.  4G1.  To 
permit  the  defendant  to  avail  himself  of  his  defense  to  this 
action  would  also  contravene  that  other  just  and  inflexible 
maxim  of  the  law  that  no  man  shall  take  any  advantage  of  his 
own  wrong. 

Xo  question  arises  in  this  case  as  to  diligence  on  the  part  of 
the  guarantee  in  collecting  the  debt  from  the  principal,  as  this 
is  a  guaranty  of  payment  and  not  for  collection,  and,  besides, 
the  burden  of  proof  in  this  respect  would  be  on  tiie  defenchmt. 
The  case  shows  that  notice  of  the  default  of  the  principal  was 
given,  and  demand  made  upon  the  guarantor  before  the  suit 
was  commenced. 

Our  conclusion  is  tliat  tlierc  was  error  in  tlie  intimation  of 
0])iniou  bv  the  court  adverse  to  the  ])biintin's,  by  wliieh  tiiey 
were  driven  to  a  nonsuit.  The  jr.dgment  must  therefore  be  set 
aside  and  a  new  trial  awarded. 

air.  Justice  Montgomery  Dissented  in  part  and  said:  "The  ^narnntv 
upon  its  fare  is  ilivisi]>le  into  two  ]iafts:  one  branch  soonis  to  lie  an 
obligation  for  the  payment  of  a  debt  already  existing  and  duo  liv 
the  principals  to  the  guarantees,  and  the  other  branch  is  in  th<^  na- 
ture of  a  security  for  a  debt  to  be  contracted  in  the  future  l.y  the 
principals  with  the  plaintiffs.     By  the  terms  of  the  guaranty  in   re- 


853  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [K  C. 

Bpect  to  the  debt  already  due,  the  obligation  appears  to  be  an  abso- 
lute guaranty,  and  if  there  was  a  consideration  to  support  it,  the 
defendant  is  liable  for  its  payment 

"As  to  the  second  branch  of  the  guaranty — that  is,  the  guaranty 
of  the  amount  of  the  debt  to  be  contracted  in  the  future  by  the  prin- 
cipals— a  notice  of  acceptance  by  the  guarantees,  the  plaintiffs,  was 
necessary.  That  branch  of  the  guaranty  was  not  absolute,  and  in 
Gregory  v.  Bullock,  120  N.  C.  260,  26  S.  E.  820,  the  court  said:  'The 
answer  is  that  the  alleged  guarantee  gave  no  notice  of  his  accept- 
ance within  a  reasonable  time.'  In  Adams  v.  Jones,  12  Pet.  213,  9 
L.  ed.  1060,  Mr.  Justice  Story  said:  'Notice  is  necessary  to  be  given 
the  guarantor  that  the  person  giving  credit  has  accepted  or  acted 
upon  the  guaranty,  and  given  credit  on  the  faith  of  it.  This  is  no 
longer  an  open  question  in  this  court.' 

"In  the  case  of  Clune  v.  Ford,  55  Hun,  479,  8  N.  Y.  Supp.  719,  cited 
in  the  argument  here,  the  guaranty  was  in  these  words:  'Dear  Sir: 
We  hereby  agree  to  guaranty  the  expenses  of  the  members  of  the 
Gaelic  AtTiletic  Association  to  the  sum  of  $650  (six  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars),  or  tlie  amount  due  under  that  figure.'  The  guarantee  was 
the  proprietor  of  a  hotel  in  New  York  City  at  which  the  members  of 
the  association  were  boarding,  and  were  in  arrears  for  board  for  the 
sum  of  four  hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars.  After  the  delivery 
of  the  guaranty  they  incurred  the  further  expense  of  one  hundred 
and  seventy-five  dollars.  The  question  of  notice  of  acceptance  by 
the  guarantee  was  not  raised,  the  matter  of  consideration  was  the 
only  point  in  the  case,  and  the  court  held  that  the  incurring  of  the 
one  hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars  expense  for  the  board,  after 
the  guaranty  was  given,  was  a  sufficient  consideration  for  t'he  amount 
due  in  the  past.  In  the  case  of  Paige  v.  Parker,  74  Mass.  (8  Gray) 
211,  cited  on  the  arguTiient  here,  the  court  held  that  the  guaranty  was 
an  absolute  one,  and  therefore  that  notice  was  not  necessary.  The 
paper-writing  in  that  case  guaranteed  tlie  prompt  payment  at  matur- 
ity of  any  amount  that  might  be  due  by  the  principal  for  goods, 
wares  and  merchandise  to  be  sold  by  the  guarantee  to  the  amount  of 
five  hundred  dollars.  The  court  in  that  case  said  that  'however  this 
may  be,  we  are  of  opinion  that  the  defendant  in  this  case  had  notice 
that  his  guaranty  was  accepted.  An  absolute  guaranty  was  written 
by  Blodgctt  &  Co.  in  their  store  and  for  their  benefit.  The  defend- 
ant signed  it  there  and  left  it  with  them  as  a  complete  contract,  and 
they  retained  it.  This  was  an  acceptance  by  them,  for  which  he  must 
be  held  to  have  notice.'  " 


Notice  of  Accrptdnce  is  generally  held  necessary  to  complete  a  con- 
tract of  guarantv:  Gorman  Sav.  Bank  v.  Drake  Roofing  Co.,  112 
Iowa,  184,  83  N.  W.  9G(),  51  L.  R.  A.  758,  84  Am.  St.  Rep.  335,  and 
cases  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto;  Merchants'  Nat.  Bank 
V.  Citizons'  State  Bank,  93  Iowa,  C.-IO,  57  Am.  St.  Rep.  2S4,  61  N.  W. 
1065;  Bisliop  v.  Eaton,  161  Mass.  496,  42  Am.  St.  Rep.  437,  37  N.  E. 


March,  1904.]  Carter  v.  White.  853 

665;  Taussig  v.  Eeid,  145  111.  488,  36  Am.  St.  Eep.  504,  32  N.  E.  918. 
For  authorities  holding  such  notice  unnecessary,  see  London  etc.  Bank 
V.  Parrott,  125  Cal.  472,  73  Am,  St.  Rep.  64,  58  Pac.  164;  Bank  of 
Newbury  v.  Sinclair,  60  N.  H.  100,  49  Am.  Eep.  307;  Wilcox  v. 
Draper,  12  Neb.  138,  41  Am.  Eep.  763.  As  to  the  necessity  of  giving 
the  guarantor  notice  of  default,  see  Mamerow  v.  National  Lead  Co., 
2€6  111.  626,  99  Am.  St.  Eep.  196,  69  N.  E.  504. 

A  Surety  Who  Signs  a  Bond  on  Condition  fhat  it  is  not  to  be  de- 
livered until  others  sign  it  is  nevertheless  bound,  according  to  many 
authorities,  unless  the  obligee  has  notice  of  the  condition:  Benton 
County  Sav.  Bank  v.  Boddicker,  105  Iowa,  548,  67  Am.  St.  Eep.  310, 
75  N.  W.  632,  45  L.  E.  A.  321;  Carter  v.  Moulton,  51  Kan.  9,  37  Am, 
St.  Eep.  259,  32  Pac.  633,  20  L.  E.  A.  309;  monographic  note  to  Es- 
tate of  Eamsev  v.  People,  90  Am.  St.  Eep.  194,  195.  See,  however, 
Spencer  v.  McLean,  20  Ind.  App.  626,  67  Am.  St.  Eep.  271,  50  N.  E. 
769;  Smith  v.  Spragins,  109  Ky.  535,  95  Am.  St.  Eep.  391,  59  S.  W. 
855. 


CARTER  V.  WHITE, 
[134   N.   C,   466,   46   S.   E.   983.] 

JUDGMENTS — Ees  Judicata. — The  decision  on  appeal  from  an 
order  continuing  until  the  time  of  the  hearing  of  an  injunction  re- 
straining trespass,  as  to  the  effect  of  a  judgment  in  another  action 
and  subsequent  partition  proceedings  is  not  the  law  of  the  case,  so  as 
to  be  conclusive  on  appeal  from  the  final  judgment  in  the  trespass 
suit.     (p.  856.) 

PARTITION. — Judgment  in  partition  determining  the  respec- 
tive interests  of  parties  thereto  is  binding  on  them  as  against  an 
after-acquired  title,     (pp.  861,  862.) 

Pruden  &  Pruden  and  Shepherd  &  Shepherd,  for  the  plain- 
tiffs. 

E.  F,  Aydlett,  for  the  defendant. 

467  COXXOR,  J.  The  plaintiffs,  trustees  of  Swan  Island 
Club,  prosecute  this  action  agrainst  the  defendant  for  an  alleged 
trespass  upon  the  land  described  in  the  complaint.  They  de- 
mand judgment  for  damages  and  other  relief.  The  defendant 
in  his  answer  denies  the  ownership  as  alleged,  admits  an  entry 
upon  the  land  and  sets  up  title  to  an  undivided  interest  therein. 
Appropriate  issues  were  framed  and  submitted  to  the  jurv.  The 
plaintiffs  introduced  the  record  of  a  civil  action  latelv  pending 
and  determined  in  the  superior  court  of  Currituck  countv.  wliere- 
in  the  present  plaintiffs,  James  C,  Carter  and  William  ]\Iinot, 
Jr.,  together  with  W.  H,  Forbes,  trustees  of  Swan  Island  Club, 
were  parties  plaintiff  and  the  present  defendant  was  party  de- 


851  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [X.  C. 

fendant.  It  appears  from  an  inspection  of  said  record  that  the 
plaintiffs  alleged  that  they  were  the  owners  in  fee  and  in 
possession  of  the  land  described  in  the  complaint  and  that  the 
defendant  had  committed  acts  of  trespass  thereon. 

The  defendant  in  his  answer  denied  that  the  plaintiffs  were 
owners  and  alleged  that  he  was  the  owner  in  fee  of  an  undivided 
interest  in  the  land.  He  admitted  the  entry  and  alleged  that  the 
same  was  lawful. 

The  cause  came  on  for  trial  at  fall  term,  1896,  and  the  fol- 
lo'vnng  issue  was  submitted  to  the  jury:  "To  wluit  part  of  the 
land  described  in  the  complaint  are  the  plaintiffs,  trustees,  and 
the  defendant  respectively  entitled  ?"  and  the  jury  responded : 
"The  defendant  to  one  fifty-fourth  part  of  the  whole,  and  the 
plaintiffs  to  the  balance  thereof.''  Judgment  was  rendered  in 
accordance  with  the  verdict,  "that  the  defendant  owns  in  fee 
simple  one  undivided  fifty-fourth  part  of  said  land  and  the 
plaintiffs,  trustees,  the  balance  of  the  same."  A  full  descrip- 
tion of  the  land  is  set  out  in  the  judgment.  Tliereaftor  tlie 
plaintiffs  in  said  action  instituted  a  >;pocial  proceeding  in  whicli 
the  defendant  therein  being  the  defendant  herein,  was  partv  de- 
fondant  for  the  '""^  purpose  of  having  partition  of  the  land.  Tn 
the  petition  in  said  proceedings  tlie  ])laintiffs  alleged  that  thoy 
were  tenants  in  common  with  tlie  defendant  of  the  land  de- 
scril)ed  therein,  being  the  same  land  described  in  the  complaint 
in  tbe  civil  action,  and  sotting  fortli  tlie  interest  of  the  ]iar;ies. 
'^rbe  clcfcndiuit  filial  no  nn>\v('r  and  the  court  rendered  jndgincnt 
directing  partition,  api^ointing  co;<iniissioncrs  for  tliat  purpose. 
Tlie  commissioners  made  partition,  allotting  to  the  defendant  l)v 
metes  and  ])Ounds  one  fiftv-fourth  part,  in  value  of  tbe  land 
and  to  tbe  plaintiffs  the  balance  thereof;  and  on  SejitenibtT  •2■^. 

1598,  their  report  was  duly  confirmed  by  the  court  and  tlie  par- 
ties adjudged  to  bold  tbe  portions  allotted  to  them  l)v  tbe  com- 
missioners. T]iereu])On  ibe  defendant  introdiiced  a  grant  for 
tbe  locus  in  quo  from  tlie  state  to  John  Williams.  Tlionias  Will- 
iams and  Jcreiuinb  T.and,  also  a  deed  from  Tbomas  T.and  to 
bimself  l.-nriuL^  date  February  1,  1899.  Tlie  deftmdant  showed 
tliat  Tbomas  \\;:>  ore  of  the  heirs  at  law  of  Jeremiah  Land,  one 
of  tbe  persons  named  in  the  grant. 

Tbe  record  also  states  ''that  it  is  admitted  tbe  defendant  is 
a  tenant  in  common  with  them  to  the  extent  of  tbe  interest  con- 
veved  to  him  under  tlie  deed  from  Tbomas  Land  of  Februarv  1, 

1599.  unless  tbe  defendant  is  esto]>ped  by  tbe  proceedings  set 
up  in  this  action."'     It  was  conceded  that  the  present  plaintiffs 


March,  1904.]  Carter  v.  White.  855 

succeeded  to  the  title  of  the  plaintiffs  in  said  action  and  pro- 
ceeding. The  plaintiffs  moved  for  judgment,  the  motion  was 
denied  and  the  plaintiffs  excepted. 

The  court  instructed  the  jury  that  if  they  found  from  the 
evidence  that  Jeremiah  Land  was  one  of  the  original  grantees 
from  the  state  to  the  land  in  controversy,  that  he  died  seised 
of  the  same,  and  that  Thomas  Land,  from  whom  the  defendant 
bought  February  1,  1899,  was  not  a  party  to  the  proceedings 
introduced  in  evidence,  the  defendant  was  '^^^  not  estopped. 
The  plaintiffs  excepted,  and  from  a  judgment  for  the  defendant 
appealed. 

The  plaintiffs  contend  that  the  defendant  is  estopped  from 
asserting  title  to  any  portion  of  or  interest  in  the  land  in  con- 
troversy, first,  by  the  verdict  and  judgment  in  the  civil  action 
rendered  at  fall  term.  1896;  and,  second,  by  the  final  judgment 
in  the  special  proceedings  for  partition  of  September  23,  1898. 

The  defendant  admits  that  be  is  estopped  to  assert  any  title 
which  he  owned  at  the  time  of  the  institution  of  said  action  and 
of  said  special  proceeding,  or  wliich  he  has  derived  from  the 
parties  to  said  action,  or  any  person  claiming  under  said  par- 
ties, but  insists  that  be  is  not  estopped  to  assert  title  derived 
from  Thomas  Land,  who  claims  under  Jeremiah  Land,  neither 
of  whom  were  parties  to  or  in  any  manner  bound  by  the  judc:- 
ment  in  said  action  or  proceeding.  This  is  the  sole  question 
presented  upon  this  record. 

Before  proceeding  to  discuss  the  authorities  relied  on  by  coun- 
sel, it  will  be  well  to  note  the  disposition  of  this  case  made  by 
this  court  at  August  term,  1902:  Carter  v.  White,  131  X.  C. 
14,  42  S.  E.  442.  The  case  as  then  presented  was  an  appeal  from 
an  order  continuing  to  the  hearing  an  injunction  restraining  the 
defendant  from  trespassing  upon  the  land  pending  litigation. 
The  court  decided  that  the  judge  was  in  error  in  making  said 
order.  It  is  not  contended  that  the  judgment  then  rendered 
was  final  or  worked  an  estoppel  upon  tlie  ])laintiffs  to  fuvilier 
prosecute  this  action.  The  appeal  was  not  from  a-.iy  "^'judgment" 
but  from  a  "judicial  order"  as  provided  in  section  548  of  the 
code.  Tlie  term  "ordei-"  is  sometimes  a]>plied  '^"'^  to  an  int'M'- 
locutory  judgment  or  decree.  Indeed,  under  the  codes  of  tlie 
several  states  interlocutory  judgments  and  decrees  are  no  lontrer 
recognized  and  "orders"  have  been  substituted  tlierefor:  17  Am. 
&  Eng.  Encv.  of  Law,  763.  Tlie  defendant,  however,  says  that 
+his  court  in  the  opinion  rendered  decided  the  quesiion  now  pre- 
sented, and  that  the  decision  became  the  "law  of  the  case"  and 


85G  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [X.  C. 

binding  upon  us  in  all  other  and  future  steps  herein.  It  is 
well  settled  that  the  decision  of  a  question  presented  by  the 
record  and  necessary  to  be  decided  in  the  final  disposition  of 
the  case  is  conclusive  upon  the  parties. 

We  will  not  entertain  a  proposition  to  "rehear"  a  case  by 
means  of  a  second  appeal:  Pretzfelder  v.  Merchants'  Ins.  Co., 
123  N.  C.  164,  31  S.  E.  470,  44  L.  R.  A.  424;  Stezer  v.  Stezer, 
129  N.  C.  296,  40  S.  E.  62.  This  principle,  however,  cannot  be 
so  extended  as  to  include  such  a  case  as  this.  The  only  question 
presented  by  the  former  appeal  was  whctlier  his  honor  should 
have  made  the  interlocutory  order  continuing  the  injunction  to 
the  hearing,  and  in  no  manner  involved  the  final  dcterniination 
of  the  case  or  the  rights  of  the  parties  upon  the  trial  thereof. 
We  therefore  conclude  that  it  is  our  duty  to  decide  this  appeal 
as  if  presented  for  the  first  time,  giving  to  the  views  expressed 
by  this  court  such  weight  as  in  our  opinion  they  are  entitled. 
The  learned  justice,  writing  for  the  court,  says :  "In  the  action  of 
ejectment  the  only  title  in  issue  was  that  of  the  defendants;  the 
plaintiffs'  title  was  not  in  controversy.  It  was  there  found  and 
adjudged  that  the  defendant  was  a  tenant  in  common  with  the 
plaintiffs."  The  record  shows  "that  the  action  was  in  trespass 
and  not  ejectment.  The  plaintiffs  expressly  put  their  title  in 
i^sue  by  alleging  that  "they  were  the  owners  in  fee  simple  and 
in  the  possession  of  the  land."  The  defendant  not  only  joined 
issue  by  denying  the  allegation  of  ownership,  but  by  affirmative 
averment  put  his  title  in  issue,  alleging  that  he  was  ^'^  the 
owner  of  an  undivided  interest,  stating  the  extent  thereof.  It 
is  difllcult  to  see  how  the  title  of  the  parties  could  liave  been 
more  clearly  put  in  issue.  Under  the  practice  prevailing  prior 
to  the  adoption  of  the  Code,  the  defendant's  answer  would  have 
constituted  a  general  denial  or  plea  of  "not  guilty"  and  a  special 
pica  of  lil)erum  tenementum.  The  cause  would  have  been  tried 
upon  the  general  issue  and  the  special  pica.  A  verdict  upon 
tlie  general  issue  would  not  have  worked  an  estoppel,  for  the  rea- 
son set  forth  by  Pearson,  J.,  in  Rogers  v.  Ratclilf,  48  X.  C.  225; 
Stokes  V.  Farley,  50  N.  C.  377. 

In  tlie  last  case  he  said:  "If  the  defendant  liad  relied  on  his 
ppfxjial  plea,  tliere  would  have  been  an  esto])pel  in  respect  of  his 
title."  The  effect  of  a  verdict  and  judgment  in  actions  involving 
title  to  land  under  the  code  system  is  discussed  by  Pearson,  C. 
J.,  in  Falls  v.  Gamble,  66  X.  C.  455,  where  he  says:  "Had  Gam- 
ble brouglit  his  action  against  Falls  for  trespass  on  the  land,  and 
Falls  in  his  answer  had  admitted  the  possession  of  Gamble  and 


March,  1904.]  Carter  v.  White.  857 

the  committing  of  the  alleged  trespass  by  his  orders  and  put  the 
defense  on  his  title,  ....  a  verdict  and  judgment  would  have 
worked  an  estoppel  in  the  same  way  that  it  would  have  done  in 
the  old  action  trespass  quare  clausum  under  the  plea  of  lib- 
erum  tenementum.  Indeed,  under  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure, 
in  an  action  for  land,  when  the  complaint  avers  title  in  the  plain- 
tiff, the  answer  admits  possession,  denies  the  title  of  the  plain- 
tiff and  sets  up  title  in  the  defendant,  a  verdict  and  judgment 
will  conclude  the  parties  and  privies  in  respect  to  the  title.  .... 
In  an  action  for  land,  the  plaintiff,  if  he  does  not  wish  the  ac- 
tion to  try  title,  should  merely  allege  that  he  is  entitled  to  the 
possession  and  that  the  defendant  withholds  it  to  his  damage; 
and  the  defendant,  if  he  does  not  wish  the  action  to  conclude  the 
title,  should  in  his  answer  merely  deny  the  allegation  of  the 
complaint  so  as  ^''^  to  make  it  in  effect  a  plea  of  'not  guilty'  or 
the  'general  issue.' " 

We  therefore  conclude  that  the  defendant  is  estopped  by  the 
judgment  to  deny  the  facts  found  by  the  jury,  to  wit,  "that  the 
plaintiffs  are  entitled  to  fifty-three  fifty-fourths  of  the  land." 
The  effect  of  the  judgment  was  to  leave  the  parties  in  possession 
as  tenants  in  common,  each  having,  as  between  themselves,  the 
interests  adjudged  by  the  court  upon  the  verdict. 

In  the  view  which  we  take  of  the  effect  of  the  partition  pro- 
ceeding, it  is  not  necessary  to  decide  the  effect  of  this  estoppel 
upon  an  after-acquired  outstanding  title,  and  we  forbear  to  ex- 
press any  opinion  thereon. 

The  question  next  arises  as  to  the  effect  of  the  final  judgment 
in  the  partition  proceeding  which  was  put  in  evidence.  It  is 
therein  settled  that  the  plaintiffs  and  the  defendants  are  the 
owners  and  entitled  to  the  possession  of  the  several  portions  of 
the  land  allotted  to  them  by  the  commissioners.  The  defendant 
admits  that  he  has  entered  upon  that  portion  of  the  land  al- 
lotted to  the  plaintiffs  and  committed  acts  of  trespass  thereon. 
He  seeks  to  justify  such  entry  by  alleging  that  since  said  parti- 
tion he  h^s  become  the  owner  of  one-ninth  undivided  interest 
in  said  land  by  virtue  of  a  deed  from  one  Thomas  Land,  who  was 
at  the  time  of  said  partition  by  title  paramount  the  owner  of  sucli 
interest;  that  neither  said  Land  nor  those  under  whom  he 
claimed  were  parties  to  said  proceeding.  Is  the  defendant  es- 
topped to  assert  such  title  against  the  plaintiffs?  The  plain- 
tiffs say  that  he  may  not  do  so  for  that,  first,  the  final  judgment 
in  the  proceedings  in  partition  settled  the  rights  of  the  parties 
to  the  entire  tract  of  land,  that  the  quantity  to  which  each  party 


858  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

was  entitled  was  fixed  by  the  judgment,  and  that  neither  party 
shall  be  heard  to  bring  into  question  the  fact  so  settled  and  de- 
termined, either  by  showing  that  he  then  '*''^  owned  a  larger  in- 
terest or  that  he  has  acquired  an  outstanding  title;  and  second, 
that  there  is  an  implied  warranty  arising  upon  the  partition, 
which  estops,  by  way  of  rebutter,  the  defendant  from  setting  up 
such  title. 

In  regard  to  the  first  question,  it  is  interesting  to  trace  the 
development  of  the  law  on  this  subject.    We  are  thereby  enabled 
to  better  understand  and  distinguish  the  conflicting  decisions. 
It  was  held  at  one  time  "that  a  writ  of  partition  or  a  petition 
for  partition,  which  is  but  a  substitute  for  the  former,  is  a  mere 
possessory  action"  and  that  judgment  therein  did  not  bar  or 
estop  the  parties  in  an  action  of  higher  dignity  involving  title: 
Freeman  on  Cotenancy,  sec.  529.     Mr,  Freeman  says :  "In  the 
greater  portion  of  the  United  States  actions  for  partition,  like 
actions  in  ejectment,  have  ceased  to  be  merely  possessory  actions 
and  have  coiuc  to  involve  the  riglit  as  well  as  the  possession." 
lie  has  collected  in  the  note  (Xicely  v.  Boyles.  40  Am.  Dec.  638) 
an  interesting  history  of  the  law  and  a  number  of  decided  cases 
upon  the  subject.     It  is  not  necessary,  liowever,  that  we  go  be- 
yond our  own  reports  to  find  a  strong,  able  and  exhaustive  dis- 
cussion of  this  question.     Judge  Pearson,  writing  for  the  court 
in  Armfield  v.  IMoore,  44  X.  C.  157,  not  only  vindicates  the  wis- 
dom in  which  tlio  law  of  estoppel  is  founded,  "without  wliich  it 
would  be  impossilile  to  administer  law  as  a  svstom,"  lait  ajqdios 
it  to  proceedings  for  partition.     I'liis  case  is  one  of  the  land- 
marks  of- our  jurisprudence,   familiar  to  every   lawyer  in   the 
state.     It  is  there  settled  beyond  controversy  that  a  final  decree 
or  a  petition  for  partition  works  an  estop])el  of  record  uj)on  the 
parties  thereto,  and  that  neither  shall  he  heard  to  sny  that  any 
of  the  facts  therein  settled  were  not  true.     He  says:  "Here  we 
have  facts  agreed  on  ])y  the  parties,  entered  on  the  record,  par- 
tition and  decree  in  j)ursuance  thereof,  possession  in  severaltv.'" 
....  Mr.  {■"reenian  says:  "At  the  ])resent  time  "*'*  there  can  be 
no  doiil)t  that  a  judgment  in  a  j)roceeding  for  the  partition  of 
IuikI  is  as  conelnsive  upon  the  matter  put  in  issue  and  tried,  as 
a  juiliriiK'iit  in  any  other  proceeding,  and  inay  be  set  up  as  a  bar 
to  a  writ  of  entry  involving  the  same  question  of  title.     And  a 
suit  for  par:ition  is  perha])s  the  only  proceeding  known  to  the 
law  in  which  everv  possihle  question  alfecting  the  title  to  real 
estate   mav   he  made  an    i>sue  and   drterniined*' :   Freeman   on 
Judgments,  sec.  :')01.     This  principle  is  in  no  manner  atrected  by 


March,  1904.J  Carter  v.  White.  859 

what  is  said  hy  this  court  in  Harrison  v.  Ray,  108  N".  C.  215, 
23  Am.  St.  Rep.  57,  12  S.  E.  993,  11  L.  E.  A.  722.  That  was 
an  action  to  correct  one  of  the  deeds  of  partition. 

The  defendant's  counsel  in  his  well-considered  brief  insists 
that  the  estoppel  operates  only  upon  the  title  which  the  parties 
to  the  record  then  owned,  and  does  not  affect  his  right  to  buy  in 
and  assert  an  existing  and  outstanding  title  not  affected  by  the 
judgment.  We  have  found  but  one  case  in  our  reports  in  which 
this  question  is  presented  and  decided.  In  Mills  v.  Withering- 
ton,  19  N".  C.  433,  it  appeared  that  partition  had  been  made 
upon  petition  of  the  defendant  against  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff 
in  the  county  coui"t;  that  the  report  of  the  commissioners  was 
duly  confirmed  and  final  judgment  rendered;  and  the  lessor  of 
the  plaintiff  afterward  obtained  a  grant  from  the  state  for  the 
land  which  had  been  assigned  to  the  defendant  in  severalty,  al- 
leging that  the  same  was  vacant.  In  the  action  of  ejectment 
against  the  defendant,  she  rested  her  right  to  recover  on  the 
grant.  The  defendant  set  up  the  judgment  in  the  partition  pro- 
ceeding as  an  estoppel.  Daniel,  J.,  said:  "If  the  land  sought 
to  be  recovered  by  the  plaintiff  was  embraced  in  the  report  of  the 
commissioners,  which  report  had  been  confirmed  and  final  judg- 
ment rendered  thereon,  then  we  think  the  lessor  of  the  plain- 
tiff, who  had  boon  a  party  to  that  judgment,  was  concluded, 
bound  and  estopped  to  controvert  anything  contained  '*'•'*  in  it. 
The  legislature  by  the  act  of  1789  gave  to  tenants  in  common  of 
real  estate  the  petition  for  partition,  in  the  place  of  the  ancient 
writ  of  partition.  The  final  judgment  at  common  law  in  a  writ 
of  partition  runs  thus,  ideo  consideratum  est  quod  parti tio  prae- 
diota  firma  et  stabilis  in  pcrpetuum  tcneatur :  Tliomas  Coke,  700. 
And  it  was  conclusive  on  tlie  parties  and  all  claiming  under 
them.  In  Clapp  v.  Bronagliam,  9  Cow.  569,  the  court  says  that 
the  judgment  in  partition,  it  is  true,  does  not  cliange  tlie  pos- 
session but  it  establislies  tlie  title,  and,  in  an  ejectment,  must 
be  conclusive.  Tbe  judgment  of  tlie  court  adjudging  a  sliaro 
to  belong  to  one  of  the  parties  and  allotting  it  to  him  to  liold  in 
severalty,  must  be  sufficient  to  authorize  him  to  recover  it  a,s  to 
all  tbe  parties  to  the  record,  the  judgment  is  as  to  them  an  es- 
toppel. Tlie  act  of  1789  gives  the  same  force  to  a  final  juilg- 
ment  in  a  petition  for  pai'tition  of  real  estate.  It  declares  that 
the  division,  when  made,  shall  be  good  and  effectual  in  law  to 
bind  the  parties,  their  heirs  and  assigns."  Battle,  J.,  in  his 
note  to  this  case,  says :  "The  doctrine  of  estoppel  a,s  laid  down  in 
this  case  is  clearly  established."     Chapter  47  of  tbe  Code  is  })rac~ 


860  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

tically  a  re-enactment  of  the  act  of  1789.  Mr.  Freeman  in  his 
work  on  Cotenancy  cites  this  case  in  support  of  the  proposition 
tliat  one  of  several  heirs  may  be  bound  by  a  decree  of  partition, 
not  only  as  to  rights  held  by  him  at  the  time  of  partition,  hut 
also  to  the  rights  subsequently  purchased  of  other  heirs  who 
were  not  parties  to  the  partition,  citing  the  case  of  Short  v. 
l*rettyman,  1  Houst.  334,  in  which  it  was  expressly  held  by  the 
Delaware  court  that  "the  decree  is  binding  and  conclusive,  not 
only  as  to  the  rights  which  the  parties  had  in  the  premises 'at 
tlie  time  of  the  partition,  but  also  as  to  the  rights  which  they 
had  subsequently  acquired  from  other  heirs  of  the  premises,  who 
were  not  parties  '*'''*  to  the  partition  and  were  not  bound  by  the 
admissions  or  the  decree  establishing  it." 

The  supreme  court  of  Missouri,  in  Forder  v.  Davis,  38  Mo. 
107,  says:  "We  decide  nothing  here,  now,  concerning  the  rights 
of  any  stranger  to  tlie  partition,  or  of  any  person  not  a  party 
thereto.  But  in  reference  to  this  plaintiff,  we  think  this  judg- 
ment operates  as  a  bar  against  him  at  law,  not  only  in  respect  of 
the  estate  and  title  which  he  then  had,  but  in  respect  of  any 
title  which  he  might  thereafter  acquire.  There  is  here  no 
covenant  of  warranty  by  deed;  but  there  is  such  a  th'iig  as  an 
estoppel  in  pais  and  by  matter  of  record,  which,  like  an  estoppel 
l)y  deed,  may  have  the  effect  to  pass  an  after-acquired  title  by 
ojieration  of  law.  The  partition  establishes  the  title,  severs  the 
unity  of  possession  and  gives  to  each  party  an  absolute  posses- 
sion of  his  portion.  A  partition  is  sometimes  altogether  the  act 
of  the  parties  rather  than  the  act  of  the  law.  The  binding  and 
conclusive  judgment  is,  in  its  very  nature,  very  much  like  the 
old  livery  of  seisin  under  a  feoffment,  which  was  matter  in  pais, 
or  like  a  fine  or  a  common  recovery  which  was  matter  of  record, 
and  these  ancient  assurances  were  of  that  solemnity  and  high 
character  that  they  not  only  passed  an  actual  estate  and  devested 
what  title  the  party  then  had,  that  operated  by  way  of  estoppel 
to  pass  all  future  estate  and  possibility  of  right  which  he  might 
thereafter  acquire:  Shepherd's  Touchstone,  2-G,  204-20G;  Kawle 
on  Covenants  for  Title,  402.  And  we  see  no  good  reason  why 
this  solemn  judgment  in  partition,  which  the  statute  declares 
shall  be  finn  and  effectual  forever,  should  not  be  allowed  to  have 
the  same  ojjcration  against  all  parties  to  the  record" :  See,  also, 
Keece  v.  Holmes,  5  Kich.  Eq.  540.  These  authorities  would 
seem  to  establish  the  law  as  laid  down  in  Mills  v.  Witherington, 
r.i  X.  C.  433. 


March,  1904.]  Carter  v.  White.  861 

There  is  another  view,  however,  of  the  case  which  we  think 
equally  conclusive.  Mr.  Freeman  says  that  "the  preponderance 
'^'^'^  of  the  authorities  is  probably  in  favor  of  the  theory  that  as 
ea«h  cotenant,  who  has  been  evicted  after  a  compulsory  parti- 
tion, may  call  upon  his  cotenants  to  contribute  their  proportions 
of  his  loss,  each  of  them  is,  by  his  obligation  of  warranty,  es- 
topped from  asserting  any  independent  adverse  title  to  the  prop- 
erties assigned  to  the  others" :  Freeman  on  Cotenancy,  sec.  533. 
Mr,  Washburn  thus  states  the  doctrine:  "Where  partition  has 
been  made  by  law,  each  partitioner  becomes  a  warrantor  to  all 
the  others,  to  the  extent  of  his  share,  so  long  as  the  privity  of 
estate  continues  between  them.  And  inasmuch  as  a  warrantor 
cannot  claim  against  his  own  warranty,  no  tenant,  after  parti- 
tion made,  can  set  up  an  adverse  title  to  the  portion  of  another 
for  the  purpose  of  ousting  him  from  the  part  which  has  been 
parted  off  to  him.  When  partition  has  been  made,  the  tenant, 
to  whom  a  part  has  been  set  out  is  regarded  in  law  as  a  pur- 
chaser for  value  of  the  same" :  Washburn  on  Eeal  Property,  723. 
In  Venable  v.  Beauchamp,  3  Dana,  321,  28  Am.  Dec.  74,  the 
question  is  discussed  by  Marshall,  J.,  and  a  valuable  note  is  at- 
tached by  Mr.  Freeman.  The  learned  justice  says :  "But  a  fur- 
ther, and,  as  we  think,  a  conclusive  evidence  of  the  relation  sub- 
sisting after  partition  is  furnished  by  the  universal  acknowledg- 
ment and  assertion  of  the  principle  that  to  every  partition  the 
law  annexes  an  implied  warranty.  The  implied  warranty  which 
the  law  annexes  to  the  partition  is,  it  is  true,  in  many  respects 
special.  It  is  so,  not  only  with  regard  to  the  person  or  pei-sons 
who  may  take  advantage  of  it,  but  also  with  regard  to  the  amount 

of  the  recompense The  principle  being  that  the  loss  shall 

be  equally  borne  by  the  parties  making  the  partition,  and  the 
effect  that  the  losing  party  may  have  a  repartition.  But  al- 
though the  effect  of  the  warranty  is  limited  tis  to  tlie  extent  of 
the  recompense  and  the  manner  in  which  it  is  to  be  made,  it  is 
not  limited  as  to  the  land  *''*  warranted.  It  embraces  the  whole 
of  the  land  allotted  to  the  warrantee  in  the  partition.  As  the 
law  makes  each  partitioner  the  warrantor  of  the  other  as  to  the 
extent  of  the  portion  allotted  to  him,  wlictlier  there  be  an  ex- 
press warranty  in  the  deed  or  not,  and  as  no  principle  is  better 
settled  at  common  law  than  that  a  warrantor  is  barred  or  es- 
topped to  claim  against  his  own  warranty,  it  seems  clearly  to 
follow  that  no  party  to  a  partition  can  be  permitted  to  assert  an 
adverse  title  for  the  purpose  of  ousting  another  party  from 
his  portion,  allotted  to  him  by  the  same  partition,  though  there 


862  American  State  Reports,  A^ol.  101.  [X.  C. 

be  no  express  warranty  in  the  deed."  We  quote  this  language  at 
length,  as  it  meets  the  very  ingenious  suggestion  of  the  defend- 
ant's counsel  that  the  implied  warranty  should  not  operate  as 
an  estoppel,  because  in  the  event  of  the  eviction  by  a  stranger 
the  defendant  will  only  be  liable  to  the  plaintiffs  for  one  fifty- 
fourth  of  the  value  of  the  whole  land,  therefore  he  should  be 
estopped  only  to  that  extent.  The  effect  of  a  warranty,  as  an 
estoppel  upon  the  warrantor,  is  so  fully  and  ably  discussed  by 
:\rr.  Justice  Walker  in  Hallyburton  v.  Slagle,  132"' K  C.  957,  44 
S.  E.  659,  that  we  deem  it  unnecessary  to  do  more  than  to  refer  to 
]iis  opinion  in  that  case. 

We  have  examined  with  care  every  case  cited  by  the  defend- 
ant's counsel,  and  Avhile  some  of  them  do  lay  down  the  law  as 
contended  by  him,  they  are  based  upon  constructions  of  statutes, 
as  in  Massachusetts.  Those  not  thus  distinguisbed  are  not  in 
harmony  wath  the  best  considered  authorities  and  decided  cases. 
We  therefore  conclude  that  by  the  judgment  in  the  special  pro- 
ceeding for  partition  the  defendant  is  estopped  to  assert  his  af- 
ter-acquired title  against  the  plaintiffs.  It  is  immaterial 
whether  this  conclusion  is  based  upon  the  first  proposition  or 
the  last,  as  they  bring  us  to  the  same  result  and  are  consistent 
with  each  other.  His  honor  should  have  instructed  the  jury  in 
accordance  wit]i  '*''^  the  plaintiff's  prayer,  and  for  error  in  fail- 
ing to  do  so  tliere  must  Ise  a  new  trial. 

DissEXTixG  orrxiON". 

CLAEK,  C.  J.  The  identical  point  now  presented  was 
passed  u])on  in  the  former  appenl  in  this  case.  Carter  v.  Wliite, 
131  X.  C.  14,  42  S.  E.  442.  and  the  dccisicm  then  made  liy  a 
inuuiimous  court  sliould  he  tlie  law  of  this  case.  It  was  tlicre 
said:  "In  partition  proceedings  between  tenants  in  common  no 
title  passes,  only  the  unity  of  possession  is  dissolved  and  the 
title  vests  in  severalty,  the  common  source  of  title  resting  un- 
di.-turhed":  Lindsay  v.  Beaman,  128  N.  C.  189,  38  S.  E.  811. 
Land's  interest  never  passed  to  plaintiff  and  was  not  represented, 
nor  was  he  a  ])arty;  therefore  he  was  not  bound  by  the  action  or 
s])Ocial  pi-ncecding.  As  to  him  they  were  void,  and  he  had  a 
riglit  of  entry  and  possession  equally  with  the  otlier  tenants  in 
coirimon.  whoiiisdever  they  miglit  he.  By  this  deed  passed  all 
the  right  of  Land  to  the  defendant,  who  then  stood  in  Land's 
shoes,  and  had  all  tlie  riglits  and  remedies  of  Land,  independent 
of  and  notwithstanding  the  judgment  in  said  action  and  decree 
of  partition." 


March,  1904.]  Carter  v.  White.  863 

Thus  the  identical  point  now  presented  has  been  decided,  and 
in  this  action  the  matter  is  res  judicata.  It  cannot  be  presented 
by  a  second  appeal.  The  remedy,  if  error  was  committed  by 
this  court,  would  have  been  by  a  petition  to  rehear:  HoUey  v. 
Smith,  132  N".  C.  36,  43  S.  E.  501 ;  Perry  v.  \Yestern  etc.  R  R. 
Co.,  129  N".  C.  333,  40  S.  E.  191,  and  cases  there  cited.  Xor  does 
it  vary  this  rule  that  the  former  decision  was  upon  an  appeal  from 
the  continuance  of  the  restraining  order  in  this  cause,  and  this 
appeal  comes  up  on  appeal  from  a  final  judgment.  The  present 
appeal  is  solely  upon  exceptions  that  the  judge  charged  in  exact 
accordance  with  the  former  ruling  of  this  court  and  his  refusal 
to  charge  contrary  thereto:  Setzer  v.  Setzer,  129  X.  C.  296,  40 
S.  E.  62. 

4SO  Besides,  the  fonuer  decision  was  correct.  Eichardson  v. 
Cambridge,  2  Allen  (Mass.),  118,  79  Am.  Dec.  767,  is  a  case 
on  all-fours  and  sustains  our  former  ruling:  See-  also,  Christy  v. 
Spring  Valley  Waterworks,  68  Cal.  73,  8  Pac.  849. 

In  17  American  and  English  Encylopedia  of  Law,  first  edi- 
tion, 819,  it  is  said  :  "A  party  to  a  partition  who  subsequently  ac- 
quires a  new  and  independent  title  which  was  in  no  way  repre- 
sented by  any  of  the  parties  to  the  suit  may  bo  permitted  to  assert 
it."  Hcnderfon  v.  AVallace,  72  X.  C.  451,  holds  that  one  not  a 
party  or  privy  to  partition  proceedings  is  in  no  way  affected  by 
the  decree.  To  same  effect,  21  American  and  English  Ency- 
clopedia of  Law,  second  edition,  1186:  "^Tlie  familiar  principle 
tliat  judgments  and  decrees  l)ind  only  parties  and  privies  is  as 
applicable  to  judicial  proceedings  in  partition  as  to  other  litiga- 
tion," and  cases  tliere  cited.  Land  not  having  been  a  party  to 
the  partition  decree  in  1895,  his  interest  was  not  afTected  by  it. 
He  could  recover  it  or  sell  it  to  another,  and  the  defendant 
could  acquire  and  assert  it  as  well  as  another.  This  is  not  the 
case  of  ''feeding  an  estoppel." 

In  Harrison  v.  Pav,  108  X.  C.  215.  23  Am.  St.  Pep.  57,  12  S.  E. 
919.  11  1j.  p.  a.  722.  it  is  held  that  in  voluntary-  actual  partition 
tlie  deeds  convey  no  title  but  simply  ascertain  by  metes  and 
bounds  the  interest  of  each.  This  has  been  cited  and  afllrmed 
by  Douglas,  J.,  in  Carson  v.  Carson,  122  X.  C.  6  b^.  30  S.  E.  4; 
by  Shepherd,  J.,  in  Port  v.  Allen,  110  X.  C.  li'.2.  1  1  S.  !•:.  68.-.; 
and  again  as  recently  as  Harrington  v.  Pawls.  131  X.  C.  -!0,  42 
S.  E.  461 ;  and  was  stated  also  in  Lindsay  v.  I)eaman.  128  X.  C. 
189,  38  S.  E.  811.  In  21  American  and  English  l-huvclopciia 
of  Law,  1193.  it  is  said  that  "both  in  voluntary  and  judicial 
partition,  the  decree  does  not  create  or  devest  any  title  to,  or 


864  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

other  right  in,  the  property,  but  merely  severs  the  tinity  of  pos- 
session and  determines  the  share  which  each  tenant  is  entitled  to 
possess  in  severalty/' 

The  title  of  Land  could  not  be  devested  by  the  proceeding  to 
which  he  was  not  a  party,  and  the  purchase  of  it  by  '^^^  White, 
after  the  decree,  was  not  the  purchase  of  an  outstanding  encum- 
brance or  title,  but  the  purchase  of  an  intact  interest  in  the 
property  which  was  not  the  subject  of  the  litigation  and  decree 
to  which  White  had  been  a  party  in  1S95.  In  that  proceeding 
he  only  set  up  the  title  to  the  interest  he  then  had.  The  inter- 
est of  Land  would  be  good  if  now  held  by  him,  and  White  can- 
not be  affected  by  that  decree  as  assignee  of  Land's  interest,  any 
more  than  would  be  any  other  purchaser  from  Land. 


THE  EFFECT  OF  COMPULSORY  PARTITION. 
L     The  Parties  Bound  by  the  Partition. 

a.  Persons  Made  Parties  to  the  Suit  or  Action,  861. 

b.  Persons  not  Made  Parties  to  the  Action  or  not  Served 

with  Process. 

1.  The  General   Rule,  865. 

2.  Husbands  or  Wives  of  Parties,  866. 

3.  Encumbrancers,  867. 

4.  Persons  not  in  Esse,  When  and  How  Bound  by,  868. 

5.  Child  en  Ventre  sa  Mere,  869. 

6.  Holders  of  Contingent  Interests,  870. 

7.  Unknown  Owners,  870. 

II.     The  Issues  or  Questions  Settled  by  the  Partition. 

a.  Issues  Involved  and  Determined  at  the  Common  Law,  870. 

b.  Issues  or  Questions  Settled  in  Statutory  Proceedings  for 

Partition,  871. 

ni.     The  Effect   When  the  Title,  or  Some  Part  of  It,  is  not  Bound  by 
the  Judgment. 

a.  Of  the  Right  to    Contribution,  874. 

b.  The  Effect  of  the  Subsequent  Acquisition  of  Title  Para- 

moimt  by  One  of  the  Parties,  874. 

I.     The  Parties  Bound  by  the  Partition. 

a.  Persons  Made  Parties  to  the  Suit  or  Action. — The  efTect  of  a 
judgment  in  partition,  like  that  of  every  other  judgment,  must  be  as- 
certained by  inquiring  and  determining  (1)  whether  the  court  had 
jurisdiction  uf  the  subject  matter  of  the  action,  and,  if  so,  (2)  what 
parties  were  iK'forc  the  court  so  as  to  be  bound  by  its  action,  and 
(3)  what  wore  the  issues  presented  in  the  proceeding  and  necessarily 
detcrniincMl  by  the  ju<lgincnt.  Wlicthcr  the  court  had  jurisdiction  of 
the  subject  matter  is  tn  be  ascertained  by  examining  the  constitution 
and  other  laws  of  tlie  state  wherein  the  judgment  was  pronounced, 
and  will  not  be  considered  here.  If  the  court  had  jurisdiction  of  the 
subject  matter,  then,  as  in  other  cases,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  its 
judgment   binds  all  persons  who  were  made  parties  to  the  action  or 


March,  1904.]  Carter  v.  White.  865 

proceeding  and  who  voluntarily  appeared  therein  or  on  whom  process 
was  served  in  some  mode  authorized  by  law.  If  a  person  is  so  served, 
it  is  not  essential  that  he  be  within  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  the 
court,  for  each  state  and  nation  has  jurisdiction  over  all  property 
within  its  boundaries,  and  cannot  be  impeded  in  the  exercise  of  such 
jurisdiction  by  the  fact  that  some  of  the  claimants  or  owners  are 
not,  or  never  have  been,  therein  and  have  not  voluntarily  submitted 
themselves  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court:  Notes  to  Alley  v.  Cas- 
pari,  6  Am.  St.  Kep.  181;  De  La  Montanya  v.  De  La  Montanya,  53 
Am.  St.  Eep.  179;  Tremblay  v.  Aetna  L.  I.  Co.,  94  Am.  St.  Eep.  550, 
One  case,  and  perhaps  others,  may  be  found  which  it  is  impossible  to 
reconcile  with  the  rule  as  thus  stated  (McBain  v.  McBain,  15  Ohio  St. 
337,  86  Am.  Dec.  478),  but  if  they  are  defensible  at  all,  it  must  be 
on  the  ground  that  the  courts  whose  judgments  were  in  question  had 
no  jurisdiction  when  proceeding  in  partition  to  do  anything  but  dis- 
solve the  tenancy  in  common,  and  could  not  decide  title  or  create 
any  new  title,  or  do  anything  "except  to  locate  such  rights  as  the 
parties  might  have  in  distinct  portions  of  the  premises,  and  to  extin- 
guish it  in  others." 

b.     Persons  not  Made  Parties  to  the  Action  or    not    Served    with 

Process. 

1.     The  General  Rule. — In  suits  in  partition,  to  even  a  greater  extent 
than  in  other  proceedings,  persons  not  made  formal  parties  may  be 
regarded  as  represented  by  other  parties,  and  therefore    as  bound  by 
the  judgment.     Who  are  so  represented  we  shall  consider  hereinafter. 
Except  as  to  persons  so  represented  by  the  parties  actually  brought 
before  the  court  no  one  is  bound  or  otherwise  prejudiced  by  a  judfr- 
ment  or  decree  in  partition  who  was  not  a  party  to  the  action  and 
either  served  with   process   or  voluntarily  appearing  therein:   Sutton 
v.  Read,  176  III.   69,  51   N.  E.  801;   Green  v.  Brown,  146'  Ind.   1,  44 
N.  E.  805;  Fureness  v.  Severtson,  102  Iowa,  322,  71  N.  W.  196;  Savary 
v.  Da   Camara,  60  Md.   139;   Munroe  v.  Luke,   19  Pick.  39;   Ilemken 
v.  Brittain,   12   Rob.   46;   Pacific   Bank  v.   Hannah,  32   C.   C.   A.   522, 
90   Fed.   72.     It   is   doubtless   further   essential   that   a   person   sought 
to  be  bound  by  a  judgment   in  partition  because  he  was  a  party  to 
the  action,  should  have  been  a  party  in  the  same  capacity  in  which 
he  is  afterward  sought  to  be  bound,  and  that  the  matters  with  re- 
spect to  which  he  is  sought  to  be  estoppod  were  in  issue  in  the  former 
proceeding   and   therein   actually  or   impliedly   determined:    flutton    v. 
Read,   176  111.   69,  51  N.  E.  801;   Savary  v.  Da  Camara,  60  1\M.   139; 
Pacific  Bank  v.  Hannah,  32  C.  C.  A.  522,  90  Fed.  72. 

In  affirming  that  none  but  the  parties  to  an  action  or  proceed- 
ing are  bound  by  the  judgment  therein,  it  must  always  be  romem- 
bereil  that  such  parties  cannot  escape  from  the  judgment  or  in  any 
manner  diminish  its  effect  by  a  transfer  of  their  interests  either 
voluntary  or  involuntary.  Hence,  the  effect  of  everv  judgment  ex- 
Am.    St.   Rep.,   Vol.    3  01—55 


866  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

tends  from  the  parties  to  their  privies.  "All  privies  are  in  effect, 
if  not  in  name,  privies  in  estate.  They  are  bound  because  they 
have  succeeded  to  some  estate  or  interest  which  was  bound  in  the 
hands  of  its  former  owner;  and  the  extent  of  the  estoppel,  so  far 
as  the  privy  is  concerned,  is  limited  to  controversies  affecting  this 
estate  or  interest.  The  manner  in  which  the  estate  was  lawfully 
acquired  neither  limits  nor  extends  the  operation  of  the  estoppel 
created  by  a  former  adjudication,  and  is,  therefore,  immaterial.  It 
is  well  understood,  though  not  usually  stated  in  express  terms  in 
works  upon  the  subject,  that  no  one  is  privy  to  a  judgment  whose 
succession  to  the  rights  of  property  thereby  affected  occurred  pre- 
viously to  the  institution  of  the  suit":  Freeman  on  Judgments,  sec. 
162.  The  rules  binding  purchasers  and  other  successors  in  interest 
by  judgments  against  their  grantors  or  predecessors  apply  to  pur- 
chasers under  the  parties  to  suits  in  partition:  Tallman  v.  McCarty, 
11  Wis.  401.  Persons  acquiring  interests  from  the  parties  to  a  suit 
for  partition  during  its  pendency  are  subject  to  the  rules  of  lis 
pendens  and  may  have  their  title  defeated,  or  determined  not  to 
exist,  by  the  final  judgment,  or  their  title  changed  from  an  undi- 
vided moiety  to  an  interest  in  severalty:  Freeman  on  Cotenancy  and 
Partition,  sec.  470;  Edwards  v.  Dykoman,  95  Ind.  509;  Partridge  v. 
Luce,  36  Me.  16;  Sears  v.  Hyer,  1  Paige,  483;  Coble  v,  Clapp,  1  Jones 
Eq.  173;  Welty  v.  Euffner,  9  Pa.  St.  224;  Baird  v.  Corvvin,  17  Pa.  St. 
466. 

2.  Husbands  or  Wives  of  Parties.— If  a  married  woman  is  an 
owner  of  an  undivided  moiety  of  the  property,  and,  as  such,  is  a 
party  to  the  suit  for  partition,  her  husband,  whore  the  common  law 
prevails,  has  a  life  estate  in  the  property,  and  is,  therefore,  a  neces- 
sary party  if  such  interest  is  sought  to  be  affected,  and  a  judg- 
ment to  which  he  is  not  a  party  cannot  affect  his  interest:  Freeman 
on  Cotenancy  and  Partitions,  sec.  477;  Ballard  v.  Johns,  SO  Ala.  32; 
Foster  v.  Dungan,  87  Ohio,  106,  31  Am.  Dec.  432;  Pillsbury  v.  Dugan, 
D  Ohio,  120,  34  Am.  Dec.  427.  On  the  other  hand,  one  of  the  co- 
tenants  may  be  a  married  man  or  the  successor  in  interest  of  a  mar- 
ried man,  whose  wife  has  an  inchoate  right  of  dower  in  his  moiety. 
Where  such  is  the  case,  this  right  does  not  prevent  the  partition 
of  the  property,  either  voluntary  or  compulsory.  As  a  result  of  the 
partition  ♦be  right  becomes  attached  to  the  part  set  off  to  be  held 
in  severalty  to  tlie  husband  or  his  grantee  holding  the  moiety  sub- 
ioct  to  this  ri^ht  of  dower:  Freeman  on  Cotenancy  and  Partition, 
sees.  411,  4.''i2.  In  the  absence  of  some  statute  to  the  contrary,  a 
wife  h. vying  an  inchoate  right  of  dower  in  the  premises  which  she 
holds  KuV)or(linate  to  the  right  of  the  cotenants  to  have  them  par- 
titioned is  not  a  necessary  party  to  a  suit  in  partition,  and,  hence, 
though  not  made  a  party,  is  bo'.md  by  a  judgment  therein:  Leonard 
v.   Motley,   75   Me.  418;    Motley  v.  Blake,   12   Mass.  280;    Huntington 


March,  1904.]  Cartee  v.  White.  8G7 

V.  Huntington,  9  Civ.  Pro.  Eep.  182;  Matthews  v.  Matthews,  1  Edw. 
Ch.  567;  Bradshaw  v.  Callaghan,  8  Johns.  563;  Coles  v.  Coles,  15 
Johns.  159,  8  Am.  Dec.  231;  Wilkinson  v.  Parish,  3  Paige,  658;  Hoxsio 
V.  Ellis,  4  E.  I.  124;  McClintie  v.  Manns,  4  Munf.  331;  Freeman  on 
Cotenancy  and  Partition,  sec.  472.  In  such  case  she  is  ordinarily 
represented  by  her  husband  and  her  right  is  merely  transferred  to 
the  property  set  off  to  him  to  be  held  in  severalty.  Where,  however, 
the  property  is  directed  to  be  sold  for  the  purpose  of  dividing  the 
proceeds,  it  is  evident  that  her  interest  must  be  sacrificed  unless 
Khe  can  be  awarded  some  part  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale,  and  no 
power  to  make  such  an  award  seems  to  exist  unless  specially  given 
by  statute.  It  is  apparent,  therefore,  that  she  ought  to  have  an  op- 
portunity to  meet  the  issue  as  to  the  necessity  of  the  sale  for  the 
purpose  of  accomplishing  an  equitable  partition.  Perhaps  where  her 
husband  has  made  a  convej'ance  of  her  interest  in  the  property  and 
is,  therefore,  not  a  party  to  the  suit,  the  judgment  therein  does  not 
bind  her  nor  deprive  her  of  the  right  to  assert  her  claim  to  dower 
upon  his  subsequent  death:  Verry  v.  Kobinson,  25  Ind.  19,  87  Am. 
Dec.  346.  Unless  an  exception  may  be  regarded  as  established  by 
the  decision  last  cited,  a  wife  having  an  inchoate  right  of  dower 
is  bound  by  a  partition  by  sale  as  well  as  by  a  partition  by  metes 
and  bounds,  though  not  a  party  to  the  suit:  Davis  v.  Lang,  153  111.  175, 
38  N.  E.  635;  Haggertv  v.  Wagner,  148  Ind.  625,  48  N.  E.  366,  39  L.  E. 
A.  384;  Williams  v.  Westcott,  77  Iowa,  332,  14  Am.  St.  Eep.  287,  42 
N.  W.  314;  Warren  v.  Twilley,  10  Md.  39;  Lee  v.  LindcU,  22  Mo.  202, 
64  Am.  Dec.  262;  Sire  v.  St.  Louis,  22  Mo.  206;  Matthews  v.  Matthews, 
1  Edw.  Ch.  567;  Van  Gelder  v.  Post,  2  Edw.  Ch.  577;  Jackson  v.  Ed- 
wards, 7  Paige,  391;  Weaver  v.  Gregg,  6  Ohio  St.  547,  67  Am.  Dec.  355; 
Holley  V.  Glover,  36  S.  C.  404,  31  Am.  St.  Eep.  883,  15  S.  E.  6'05, 
16  L.  E.  A.  776;  contra,  Eoyston  v.  Eoyston,  21  Ga.  172;  Greiuer 
v.  Klein,  28  Mich.  17;  Green  v.  Putnam,  1  Barb.  506;  Wilkinson  v. 
Parish,  3  Paige,  658.  Those  courts  denying  that  a  wife  is  barred 
of  her  right  of  dower  by  a  sale  in  partition  ordovod  in  a  proceeding 
to  which  she  is  not  a  party  do  not  doubt  that  if  made  a  party  sho 
is  bound  thereby:  Jackson  v.  Edwards,  7  Paige,  386,  22  Wend.  498; 
Jordan  v.  Van  Epps,  19  Hun,  526.  If  the  premises  sought  to  bo 
partitioned  are  claimed  as  a  homestead,  the  wife  of  the  claimant  is 
a  necessary  party,  and  in  her  absence  a  judgment  purporting  to  par- 
tition them  cannot  be  binding  upon  her:  De  Uprey  v.  De  Uprc}-,  27 
Gal.  332,  87  Am.  Dec.  81. 

3.  Encumbrancers. — If  an  encumbrance  or  lion  exists  against  anj' 
of  the  cotenants,  the  effect  of  the  partition  is  to  transfer  it  to  the 
lot  set  off  to  him  to  be  held  in  severalty.  Ilcnee,  an  encunibruncer 
is  not  a  necessary  party  to  a  suit  in  partition:  Freeman  on  Co- 
tenancy and  Partition,  sec.  478.  This  rule  does  not,  perhaps,  neccs- 
earily  result  in  the  further  rule  that  when  not  made  a  party  he  is 


BG8  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [N".  C. 

"bound  by  the  final  judgment.  It  may  be  that  the  part  set  aside  to 
be  held  in  severalty  to  which  his  lien  is  sought  to  be  confined  is  of 
much  less  value  than  was  the  moiety  to  which  it  attached  in  its  in- 
ception. In  such  an  event  it  would  appear  to  be  reasonable  that  ho 
should  be  allowed  to  attack  the  partition  in  some  mode  for  the  pur- 
pose of  rebutting  the  presumption  that  it  had  not  operated  in- 
equitably upon  him  and  of  obtaining  some  adequate  relief  in  the 
event   of  his  success  in  his  attack:  Colton  v.  Smith,  11  Pick.  314, 

22  Am.  Dec.  375;   Monroe  v.  Luke,  19  Pick.  40;   Bradley  v.  Fuller, 

23  Pick.  4.  But  even  where  a  sale  of  the  property  is  sought  for 
the  purpose  of  partitioning  it,  encumbrancers  are  not,  in  the  absence 
of  some  statute  to  that  effect,  necessary  parties  to  the  suit:  Free- 
man on  Cotenancy  and  Partition,  sec.  479;  Inman  v.  Prout,  90  Ala. 
362,  7  South.  842;  Thurston  v,  Minke,  32  Md.  574;  Owsley  v.  Smith, 
14  Mo.  155;  Matter  of  Harding,  3  Ired.  (25  N.  C.)  322.  The  rea- 
sons given  for  these  decisions,  namely,  that  encumbrancers  are  not 
affected  by  a  sale,  imply  that  they  are  not  prejudiced  by  the  judg- 
ment and  may,  notwithstanding,  enforce  their  liens  in  some  man- 
ner, unless  paid  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  or  otherwise.  In  many, 
and  perhaps  all,  of  the  states  statutes  have  been  enacted  pro- 
viding for  the  making  of  encumbrancers  parties  (Freeman  on  Co- 
tenancy and  Partition,  sec.  479;  Kingsbury  v.  Buckncr,  70  111.  514; 
Metcalf  V.  Iloopingardner,  45  Iowa,  510;  Eherts  v.  Fisher,  44  Mich. 
551,  7  N.  W.  211;  Ilarbeson  v.  Sanford,  90  Mo.  477,  3  S.  W.  20; 
Whitton  v.  Whitton,  36  N.  11.  127,  75  Am.  Dec.  163),  and  where 
such  is  the  case,  they  are  dovibtless  not  bound  by  a  judgment  unless 
made  parties,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  if  made  parties  and  served 
with  process,  must  present  their  claims  to  the  consideration  of  the 
court,  and  are  bound  by  its  deoision  refusing  to  recognize  or  provide 
for  thfm:   Barnard  v.  Ondcrdonk,  98  N.  Y.  164. 

4.  Persons  not  in  Esse,  When  and.  How  Bound  by. — Persons  not 
in  being  when  judgments  in  partition  are  rendered  may  untjuestion- 
ably  be  bound  l)y  them,  and  this  without  any  publication  of  no- 
tice to  bring  in  unknown  owners.  We  need  not  proceed  to  con- 
sider precisely  what  persons  must  be  before  the  court  nor  what 
proceedings  must  be  taken  to  bind  persons  not  yet  in  being.  It  is 
sufficient  for  our  present  purpose  to  state  that  there  is  little,  if  any, 
dissent  from  the  proposition  that  persons  not  in  esse  may  be  bound 
by  judicial  proceedings  taken  against  others  who,  in  conten'.plation 
of  law,  represent  them:  Freeman  on  Judgments,  sec.  306;  Freeman 
on  Cotenancy  and  Partition,  stc.  482;  Gavin  v.  Curtin,  171  III.  640, 
49  K  E.  .523,  40  L.  R.  A.  776;  Loring  v.  Ilildreth,  170  Mass.  328, 
64  Am.  St.  Hep.  301,  49  N.  E.  652,  40  L.  K.  A.  127;  Dunham  v.  Dore- 
mus,  55  N.  J.  Eq.  511,  37  Atl.  62;  Kent  v.  Church  of  St.  Michael, 
136  N.  Y.  10,  32  Am.  St.  Rep.  093,  32  N.  E.  704,  18  L.  R.  A.  331; 
Goebel  v.  Iflla,  48  Hun,  21;  Irwin  v.  Clark,  98  N.  C.  437,  4  S.  E.  30; 


March,  1904.]  Carter  v.  Whitk.  869 

Eidley  v.  Halliday,  106  Tenn,  607,  82  Am.  St.  Eep.  902,  61  S.  W. 
1025,  53  L.  E.  A.  477;  Harrison  v.  Walton,  95  Va.  721,  64  Am.  St. 
Eep.  830,  30  S.  E.  372,  41  L.  E.  A.  703,  and  this  rule  is  as  applicable 
to  proceedings  for  partition  as  to  other  suits:  Mayer  v.  Hover,  81 
Ga.  308,  7  S.  E,  562;  Eeinders  v,  Koppelmann,  68  Mo.  482,  30  Am. 
Eep.  802;  Mead  v.  Mitchell,  17  N.  Y.  210,  72  Am.  Dec.  455;  Clemens 
V,  Clemens,  37  N.  Y.  59;  Freeman  v.  Freeman,  9  Heisk.  301;  Carneal 
V.  Lynch,  91  Va.  114,  50  Am,  St.  Eep.  819,  20  S.  E.  959.  But  in 
order  to  bind  the  interests  of  persons  not  in  esse  the  proceedings 
must  be  adapted  to  that  purpose.  If  no  mention  is  made  of  such  in- 
terests, and  the  pleadings  and  judgment  are  founded  upon  the 
theory  that  the  persons  in  being  before  the  court  are  the  only  per- 
sons having  any  estates  or  interests  in  the  property,  then  no  in- 
terests are  affected  except  those  vested  in  the  parties  before  the 
court.  Whenever  it  is  sought  to  bind  the  interests  of  persons  not 
then  in  being,  the  judgment  must  be  one  which  "provides  for  and 
protects  such  interests  by  substituting  the  fund  derived  from  the 
sale  of  this  land  in  place  of  the  land,  and  preserving  it  to  the  ex- 
tent necessary  to  satisfy  such  interests  as  they  arise":  Barnes  v. 
Luther,  77  Hun,  234,  28  N,  Y.  Supp.  400;  Monarque  v.  Monarque, 
80  N.  Y.  326. 

5.  Child  en  Ventre  sa  Mere. — Some  doubt  may  arise  as  to  when 
a  child  becomes  in  esse  so  as  not  to  be  bound  by  a  judgment  against 
its  parents  or  others  ordinarily  authorized  to  represent  the  interests 
of  persons  not  in  being.  For  some  purposes  a  child  must  be  treated 
as  in  being  from  the  moment  of  its  conception,  provided  it  is  sub- 
sequently born  alive.  A  petition  in  partition  alleging  that  the  prop- 
erty in  question  had  belonged  to  J.  M.  G.,  who  had  died  leaving 
one  child  and  heir,  and  that  it  is  believed  there  is  another  en  ventre 
6a  mere,  does  not  show  such  a  legal  existence  of  an  unborn  child 
as  to  give  the  court  jurisdiction  to  order  a  sale  or  division  between 
it  and  the  other  child  named  in  the  petition:  Gillespie  v.  Nabors, 
59  Ala.  441,  31  Am.  Eep.  20.  This  does  not  necessarily  imply  that 
the  interests  of  a  child  en  ventre  sa  mere  may  not  be  cut  off  by  a 
partition  had  before  its  birth.  In  Illinois,  it  has  been  said  that 
such  cannot  be  the  case  (but  the  suit  was  not  in  partition)  where 
its  title  on  its  birth  was  not  derived  from  or  under  any  party  to 
the  suit:  Detrick  v.  Migatt,  19  111.  146,  68  Am.  Dec.  584.  In  South 
Carolina,  the  courts  at  one  time  declined  to  proceed  with  a  suit  to 
partition  the  property  of  a  decedent  until  twelve  months  after  his 
death,  so  as  to  avoid  the  possiliility  of  entering  a  judgment  which 
might  conflict  with  the  title  of  a  subsequently  born  heir,  and  after 
this  practice  was  discontinued,  it  was  held  that  a  child  en  ventre 
sa  mere  must  be  regarded  as  a  person  in  being  who  could  not  be 
bound  by  a  judgment  in  partition  to  which  he  was  not  a  party:  Pear- 
son V.  Carlton,  18   S.   C.  47.     It   is  believed,   however,  that   this   rule 


870  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [K  C. 

cannot  prevail,  and  that  such  a  child  must  be  regarded  as  not  in 
being  for  the  purpose  of  the  suit  and  as  being  represented  hy  the 
parties  before  the  court,  if  it  has  before  it  all  who,  by  the  facts 
then  known,  appear  to  have  any  interest  in  the  property:  Knotts 
V.  Stearns,  91  U.  S.  638. 

6.  Holders  of  Contingent  Interests. — "Where  estates  are  dependent 
on  a  contingency  and  persons  are  in  being  in  whom  such  estates  may 
vest  on  the  happening  of  the  contingency  in  their  lifetime,  it  is  ob- 
vious that  no  part  of  the  property  can  be  set  aside  to  them  while  it 
remains  uncertain  whether  the  contingency  will  occur,  and  this  has 
been  held  to  be  a  suttieient  reason  for  proceeding  in  their  absence 
and  for  holding  them  bound  by  the  result  of  the  proceeding:  Thomas 
V.  Poole,  19  S.  C,  323.  The  weight  of  authority  is  in  opposition  to 
this  view,  and  maintains  that  every  contingent  remainderman  or  bene- 
ficiary of  a  trust,  who,  upon  the  happening  of  a  known  contingency, 
may  become  entitled  to  the  property  or  some  interest  therein,  must, 
if  in  being,  be  made  parties  to  the  suit.  Otherwise,  they  are  not 
bound  by  the  judgment:  Moore  v.  Appleby,  108  N.  Y.  237,  15  N. 
E.  377;  Miller  v.  Wright,  109  N.  Y.  194,  16  N.  E.  205;  Campbell  v. 
Stokes,  66  Ilun,  381,  21  N.  Y.  Supp.  493;  affirmed,  142  N.  Y.  23,  36 
N.  E.  811;  Levy  v.  Levy,  79  Hun,  290,  29  N.  Y.  Supp.  38  i,  31  Abb. 
N.  C.  468;  Donahue  v.  Fackler,  21  W.  Va.  124. 

7.  Unknown  Owners. — The  statutes  of  many  of  the  states  author- 
ize the  process  in  suits  for  partition  to  bo  directed  to  unknown  own- 
ers or  to  all  owners  and  claimants,  known  and  unknown,  in  certain 
contingencies  therein  designated,  and  to  be  served  by  the  publica- 
tion thereof  or  of  some  notice  requiring  all  persons  to  appear  and 
disclose  and  assert  their  claims  to  the  property.  Wherever  such 
statutes  exist  and  have  been  complied  with,  the  proceeding  becomes 
one  in  rem,  and  is  conclusive  against  all  persons  irrespective  of  the 
charaftor  or  extent  of  their  title:  ]5aylis  v.  liusscy,  5  Oroonl.  153; 
Foxcroft  V.  Barnes.  29  Me.  128;  Cook  v.  Allen,  2  Mass.  467;  Foster 
v.  Abbott,  8  AEet.  .598;  Cole  v.  Hall,  2  Hill,  C27;  Eogcrs  v.  Tucker,  7 
Ohio  St.  428;  Nash  v.  CJhurch,  10  Wis.  303,  78  Am.  Dec.  678;  Marvin 
v.  Titsworth,  10  Wis.  320;  Kane  v.  Eock  Eiver  C,  Co.,  15  AVis.  179. 

II.     The  Issues  or  Questions  Settled  by  the  Partition. 

a.  Issues  Involved  and  Determined  at  the  Common  Law. — Tho 
]irin<iple  cnnt  rolliiitr  the  effect  as  res  judicata  of  a  judgment  or  de- 
cree in  partition  is  precisely  the  same  as  that  controlling  other  judg- 
mi'iits  or  <Jccrct'S,  name'y,  tlio  issues  presented  and  necessarily  in- 
volved are  conclusively  determined  and  settled  (Foxcroft  v.  Barnes, 
29  Me.  128;  Flaeg  v.  Tluir.ston,  11  Pick.  431;  Burghardt  v.  Van 
Deusen,  4  Allen,  :j7.j;  Dixon  v.  Warters,  8  Jones  (53  N.  C.  ),  450;  Ilerr 
V.  Ilerr,  5  Pa.  42^,  47  Am.  Dec.  416),  while  issues  not  so  presented 
and  involved  cannot  be   doterniined  or  settled.     At  common  law,  an 


March,  1904.]  Cartek  v.  White.  871 

action  in  partition  was  a  possessory  action,  and  the  resulting  judg- 
ment had  no  greater  effect  than  judgments  in  other  possessory  ac- 
tions relating  to  real  property:  Avery  v.  Akins,  74  Ind.  284;  Utter- 
bach  V.  Terhune,  75  Ind.  363;  Fleenor  v.  Driscoll,  97  Ind.  27;  Pierce 
V.  Oliver,  13  Mass.  212;  Nash  v.  Cutler,  16  Pick.  500;  Eichman  v. 
Baldwin,  1  Zab.  398;  Goundie  v.  Northanoton  W.  Co.,  7  Pa.  St.  238; 
Nicely  v.  Boyles,  4  Humph.  777,  40  Am.  Dec.  638-;  Whitlock  v.  Hale, 
10  Humph.  64;  Mallet  v.  Foxcroft,  1  Story  (C.  C),  475,  Fed.  Gas. 
No.  8989.  A  petition  for  partition  necessarily  tenders  an  issue 
whether  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant  hold  the  property  described 
therein  as  cotenants,  and  if  such  issue  is  confessed  by  the  defendants, 
and,  whether  confessed  or  not,  is  established  by  the  judgment  of  the 
court  finding  the  co-ownership  and  directing  partition  in  accordance 
therewith,  and  by  a  final  judgment  in  which  a  partition  so  made  is 
declared  effectual,  none  of  the  parties  can  subsequently  deny  the 
existence  of  such  holding  or  that  they  were  not  the  cotenants  thereof 
as  found  by  the  interlocutory  judgment:  Oliver  v.  Montgomery,  39 
Iowa,  601;  Burghardt  v.  Van  Deusen,  4  Allen,  374;  Edson  v.  Munsell, 
12  Allen,  600;  Cole  v.  Hall,  2  Hill,  627.  Nor  have  we  been  able  to 
discover  anv  decision  holding  that  either  of  the  parties  can  afterward 
maintain  that,  though  there  was  a  possession  as  co-owners,  he  held 
a  title  in  severalty,  or,  if  not  in  severalty,  that  he  had  some  greater 
interest  assertible  therein  than  that  affirmed  by  the  judgment  in  parti- 
tion. 

b.  Issues  or  Questions  Settled  in  Statutory  Proceedings  for  Parti- 
tion.— Very  generally  statutes  have  been  enacted  in  the  several  states 
by  which  proceedings  in  partition  have  been  broadened  so  as  to  in- 
volve questions  of  title  and  various  other  questions,  and  where  such 
is  the  case,  the  effect  of  the  final  judgment  is  necessarily  extended  so 
as  to  harmonize  with,  and  accomplish,  the  purposes  of  the  statute. 
Hence,  the  effect  in  each  state  of  a  final  judgment  in  partition  must  bo 
determined  by  inquiring  what  were  the  issues  which  the  parties  pre- 
sented and  were  authorized  to  present  under  tlio  statute  then  in  force. 
For  all  issues  so  presented,  and  determined,  either  expressly  or  by 
necessary  implication,  are  conclusively  and  finally  settled  by  tlie  judg- 
ment. Thus,  if,  as  in  West  Virginia,  the  statute  authorizes  a  court 
of  equity  in  a  partition  case  to  pass  on  all  nucstions  of  law  touching 
the  legal  title  of  anyone  claiming  to  share  in  the  jKirtitidU  to  the  in- 
terest he  claims,  if  his  interest  be  such  as,  if  valid,  will  make  him  a 
co-owner  in  the  common  sul)jeet  with  the  plaintiff  as  holding  under 
the  same  right  or  title  under  which  the  partition  is  to  bo  made,  tlio 
judgment  of  the  court,  while  it  must  be  conclusive  as  to  the  questions 
upon  which  it  is  thus  authorized  to  pass,  cannot  affect  a  stranger 
claiming  under  an  adverse  title,  nor  can  it  be  made  to  involve  a  de- 
termination of  such  title  by  bringing  him  in  as  a  party  to  the  suit: 
Davis  V.  Settle,  43  W.  Va.  17,  26  S.  E.  557.     If,  by  the  statutes  of 


872  American  State  Reports,  Vol,  101.  [N.  C. 

the  state,  partition  is  regarded  solely  as  a  proceeding  in  law,  the  judg- 
ment therein  cannot  afifect  or  be  conclusive  upon  any  equitable  title 
held  by  anyone  of  the  parties:  Greenup  v.  Sewell,  18  111.  53.  The 
general  policy  of  the  American  statutes,  especially  those  of  a  com- 
paratively recent  date,  is  to  permit  the  parties  in  proceedings  for 
partition  to  present  and  have  determined  every  material  question 
relating  to  the  title,  so  that,  as  the  result  of  the  proceeding,  each  per- 
son having  an  allotment  made  to  him,  and  each  purchaser  acquiring 
title  under  a  decree  of  sale,  may  rest  assured  that  he  has  acquired 
the  title  and  interest  of  every  person  who  has  been  before  the  court. 
All  issues  may  be  presented  and  determined  which  are  necessary  to 
the  accomplishment  of  this  result,  and  the  determination,  when  made, 
is  final  and  conclusive,  and  none  of  t'he  parties  can  maintain  any 
subsequent  action  or  proceeding  inconsistent  with  the  determination 
thus  made:  Irvin  v.  Buckles,  14&  Ind.  389,  47  N.  E.  822;  Finley  v. 
Cathcart,  119  Ind.  470,  63  Am.  St.  Kep.  292,  4S  N.  E.  586;  Bobb  v. 
Graham,  89  Mo.  200,  1  S.  W.  90;  Lindell  R.  E.  Co.  v.  Lindell,  142  Mo. 
61,  43  S.  W.  368;  Whittemore  v.  Shaw,  8  N.  H.  397;  Clapp  v.  Bromag- 
ham,  9  Cow.  530;  Butler  v.  Butler,  58  N.  Y.  Supp.  1094,  41  App.  Div. 
477;  Morrill  v.  Morrill,  20  Or.  96,  23  Am.  St.  Eep.  95,  25  Pac.  362,  11 
L.  E.  A.  155;  Eeese  v.  Holmes,  5  Eich.  Eq.  540;  Edgerton  v.  Muse, 
Dud.  Eq.  179.  Even  in  the  states  where  this  rule  confessedly  pre- 
vails, courts  have  inadvertently,  and  without  giving  proper  attention 
to  what  they  were  saying,  employed  language  appropriate  only  to 
partition  at  the  common  law,  as  where  they  have  stated  that:  "It 
is  well  settled  that  a  decree  or  judgment  in  partition  has  no  other 
efTect  than  to  sever  the  unity  of  possession,  and  does  not  vest  in  either 
of  the  cotenants  any  new  or  additional  title":  "Wade  v.  Deray,  50 
Cal.  380;  Mound  City  etc.  Assn.  v.  Phillip,  64  Cal.  495,  2  Pac.  270; 
Christy  v.  Spring  Valley  W.  W.,  68  Cal.  75,  8  Pac.  849;  Konney  v. 
Phillipy,  91  Ind.  511.  This,  if  true  at  all,  can  only  be  so  when,  from 
t'he  state  of  the  issues,  it  is  clear  tliat  no  question  was  presented  for 
consideration,  the  decision  of  which  might  operate  to  create  some  non- 
title.  To  illustrate,  it  may  happen  that  the  plaintiff  and  certain 
other  persons  alleged  to  be  cotenants  had  no  title  whatever  to  the 
property,  and  that  another  person  made  a  party  defendant  was  the 
owner  thereof  in  fee  by  an  adverse  title,  and,  nevertheless,  either 
thronijh  the  failure  to  present  his  claim  or  from  some  error  of  law 
or  fact  on  the  part  of  the  court,  such  claim,  tliough  presented,  was 
adjudged  to  be  unfounded,  either  in  express  terms  or  by  implication, 
by  a  judgment  declaring  the  property  to  belong  to,  and  requiring  the 
partition  to  be  made  among,  the  other  parties.  If  so,  then  for  all 
practical  purposes,  the  result  of  the  proceeding  is  that  the  title  which, 
before  its  cnminencement  was  vested  in  one  person,  has  by  the  jud;^- 
ment  become  vested  in  others,  for,  as  against  them,  he  who  was  the 
true  owner  has  become  estopped  from  asserting  his  ownership,  and 
tiicy  to  whom  the  property  was  awarded  in  partition  may  thereafter 


March,  1904.]  Carter  v.  White.  873 

hold  it  as  against  his  title:  Morehout  v.  Higuera,  32  Cal.  290;  De  La 
"Vega  V.  League,  64  Tex.  217;  Kromer  v.  Friday,  10  Wash.  621,  39 
Pac.  229,  32  L.  K.  A.  671. 

Doubtless,  courts  may  not  at  all  times  agree  as  to  whether  the  is- 
sues in  a  suit  for  partition  were  such  that  the  effect  of  the  judgment 
must  be  restricted  to  the  common-law  rule.     If  the  complaint  alleges 
that  the  plaintiff  and  certain  designated  defendants  are  the  owners 
of  the  property  as  tenants  in  common,  and   that   certain  other  per- 
sons, also  made  defendants,  make  some  claim  of  title  to  it,  this  is 
equivalent  to  alleging  that  the  latter  have  no  title,  and  they  must 
meet  the  issue  thus  presented,  and  a  judgment  awarding  the  whole 
of  the  property  to  others  is  a  conclusive  and  final  determination  that 
only  they  have  any  title.     Various  incidental  questions  may  be  pre- 
sented in  suits  for  partition,  such  as  that  some  of  the  cotenants  have 
made   expenditures   on   account   of   the   common   property   for  which 
they  are  entitled   to  be  compensated  either  in  money  or  by  having 
set  aside  to  them  the  part  on  which  such  expenditures  were  made.     If 
any  claim  of  this  character  is  made  in  the  pleadings,  the  judgment 
finally  entered  must  be  conclusive  upon  it;  but  what  is  the  effect  of 
a  final  judgment  when  a  claim  of  this  character  is  not  presented  by 
the  pleadings,  and  hence,  apparently  not  subjected  to  the  considera- 
tion  of  fhe   court?     "With   respect   to   any   claim   for  owelty,   this   is 
necessarily   precluded    from   any   further   consideration    by    the    final 
judgment,  for  the   division  made   among  the   cotenants  by   it   neces- 
sarily affirms  that  the  shares  allotted  to  each  is  equivalent  in  value 
to   his   own   interest   in   the   property,   and   to   permit   him   to   subse- 
quently prosecute  any  claim,  on  the   ground   that  the  partition  was 
unequal,  would  be  to  suffer  a  relitigation  of  the  question  necessarily 
determined  against  him  by  the  judgment:  Burger  v.  Beste,  98  Mich. 
156,   57   N.  W.   99.     It  is   not   clear  that   a  claim   for  improvements 
must  be  presented  in  a  suit  for  partition,  but  as  it  is  a  material  ques- 
tion  and   might   affect   the   mode,   and   perhaps   the   equality   of   the 
partition,  we  believe  that  a  cotenant  who  does  not  present    this  ques- 
tion cannot  afterward  claim   compensation   in  any  independent   suit: 
Spitts  v.  Wells,  18  Mo.  468.     If  any  of  the  defendants  has  a  lien  on 
the  property,  he  should  present  it.     If  the  decision  is  in  his  favor,  the 
existence  of  the  lien  is  established  and  cannot  be  subsequently  con- 
troverted by  any  of  the   parties:   Lloyd   v.   Davis,   123   Cal.   34S,   55 
Pac.  1003.     If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  decision  is  against  the  lien,  either 
expressly  or  by  requiring  such  a  disposition  of  the  property  as  neces- 
sarily ignores  it,  the  claimant  cannot  have  any  redress  unless  by  ap- 
peal  where   the   lien   is   recognized,   it   cannot    be   afterward  asserted 
except   subject  to   the  rights  declared   in   the  judgment    of   partition. 
If  the  property  is  sold,  satisfaction   of  the  lien   must   be  sought   out 
of  the  proceeds   of  the   sale    (Thompson   v.  Frew,   107   III.   478;   Mac- 
grcgor  V.  Alalarkey,  96  111.  App.  421;  Arnold  v.  Butterbaugh,  92  Ind. 
403;  Finley  v.  Babin,  12  La.  Ann.  236),  and  if  the  property  is  alIotte<l 


874  American  State  Eeports,  Vol,  101.  [N.  C. 

to  the  various  tenants  in  common,  the  lien  can  be  asserted  only  against 
the  allotment  made  to  the  person  against  whose  moiety  it  attached 
when  created:  Rochester  L.  &  B.  Co,  v.  Morse,  181  111,  64,  54  N,  E. 
628;  Diamond  v.  Diamond,  27  La,  Ann.  125. 

m.     The  Effect  Where  the  Title,  or  Some  Part  of  It,  is  not  Bound 
by  the  Judgment. 

a.  Of  the  Right  to  Contribution. — Confessedly,  neither  a  judgment 
in  partition  nor  any  other  judicial  proceeding  can  bind  persons  who, 
in  contemplation  of  law,  were  not  parties  to  it.  It  follows  that  a 
stranger  to  the  suit  remains  entitled  to  assert  his  rights  to  the  same 
extent  as  if  it  had  not  been  instituted.  As  between  one  another, 
the  different  parties  to  the  suit  will  not  be  permitted  to  allege  that 
any  of  them  held  any  title  capable  of  being  asserted  therein  in  addi- 
tion to  that  there  found  in  him,  but  either  may,  for  some  purposes, 
show  that  there  existed  a  third  party  not  bound  by  the  judgment,  and 
that,  because  of  this  fact,  it  has  not  vested  perfect  title  in  the  whole 
or  in  some  part  of  the  property,  and  the  other  parties  may  be  required 
to  do  what  in  equity  ought  to  be  done  in  consideration  of  this  fact. 
Thus,  a  title  not  affected  by  the  partition  may  extend  to  some  only 
of  the  allotments  made,  in  which  event  it  will  appear  that  the  per- 
sons receiving  such  allotments  hive  acquired  no  title,  or  a  title  less 
in  extent  than  tliat  which  they  rightfully  expected  to  receive,  while 
the  title  of  the  other  allottees  is  perfect.  By  the  common  law,  and 
Englis'h  statutes,  enacted  so  early  that  they  may  be  regarded  in  this 
country  as  a  part  of  it,  every  cotenant  who,  after  compulsory  parti- 
tion, was  evicted  by  title  paramount,  had  the  right  of  recompense 
for  the  part  lost,  which  right,  however,  was  not  available  to  his 
grantees  (.Jones  v.  Bigstaff,  95  Ky.  395,  44  Am.  St.  Eep.  245,  25  S. 
W.  8S9;  Dugan  v.  Ilollins,  4  Md.  Ch.  147;  Marvin  v.  Marvin,  52  How. 
Pr.  97;  Nixon  v.  Lindsay,  2  Jones  Eq.  230;  Walker  v.  Hall,  15  Ohio 
St.  3C2,  8G  Air.  Dec.  482;  Ketchiu  v.  Patrick,  32  S.  C.  443,  11  S.  E. 
301;  Sawyers  v.  Caton,  8  Humph.  25G,  47  Am.  Dec.  GOS;  Urigshy  v. 
Peak,  68  Tex.  235,  2  Am.  St.  Eep.  487,  4  S.  W.  474;  Harris  v.  Hicks 
(Tex.  Civ.  App.),  49  S.  W.  110;Western  v.  Skiles,  35  Fed.  G74),  but 
was  said  to  be  enforceable  against  alienees  of  the  persons  the  title 
to  whose  allotment  was  perfect  as  well  as  against  such  persons  them- 
bi-ues:    Sawyers  v.  Cator,  8  Humph.  25G,  47  Am.  Dec.  GOS-. 

b.  The  Effect  of  the  Subsequent  Acquisition  of  Title  Paramount 
by  One  of  the  Parties. — Where  title  paramount  exists,  a  party  to  the 
partition,  instead  of  seeking  imlemnity  by  an  action  for  contribu- 
tion, may  acquire  such  title  and  undertake  to  assert  it  against  his 
former  cotenants  or  their  alienees.  The  person  who  held  such  title 
when  the  judgment  in  partition  was  rendered  was  certainly  not  bound 
by  it,  because  not  a  party  thereto,  nor  can  any  alienee  of  his  be 
bound  by  the  judgment   under  the   rules  of  res  judicata,  for  it  must 


March,  1904.]  Carter  v.  White.  875 

be  conceded  that,  by  those  rules,  a  party  to  judicial  proceeding  is 
not  estopped  to  assert  rights  and  titles  subsequently  acquired:  Free- 
man on  Judgments,  sees.  302,  329.  This  rule  applies,  as  we  have 
Bhown,  to  suits  for  partition,  for,  unless  the  parties  to  those  suits 
were  permitted  to  show,  notwithstanding  the  judgment  therein,  that 
there  were  adverse  paramount  titles  not  affected  thereby,  it  would 
be  impossible  for  them  to  maintain  suits  for  contribution  on  the 
ground  that  the  title  of  the  allotment  made  to  them  had  wholly  or 
partly  failed.  If,  therefore,  a  party  to  a  partition  suit  subsequently 
acquiring  paramount  title  is  estopped  to  assert  it,  this  is  not  because 
of  anything  which  has  been  adjudged  or  determined  in  the  suit, 
but  for  the  reason  that  the  judgment  confirming  the  allotments  in  par- 
tition must  be  taken  to  operate  as  a  conveyance  to  each  of  the  allot- 
tees from  all  the  others,  carrying  with  it  an  implied  warranty  of  title. 
"Where  partition  is  made  voluntarily  by  conveyance  executed  by  the 
supposed  tenants  in  common,  it  is,  in  some  states,  affirmed  (Freeman 
on  Cotenancy  and  Partition,  see.  410;  Tewksbury  v.  Provizzo,  12  Gal. 
25;  Eogers  v.  Turley,  4  Bibb,  356;  Jones  v.  Bigstaff,  95  Ky.  395,  44 
Am.  St.  Eep.  425,  25  S.  W.  889;  Venable  v.  Beauchamp,  3  Dana,  321. 
28  Am.  Dec.  74),  and  in  others  denied  (Freeman  on  Cotenancy  and 
Partition,  so.',.  409;  Doane  v.  Willcutt,  5  Gray,  328,  66  Am.  Dec.  369. 
Picot  V.  Page,  26  Mo.  422;  Carpenter  v.  Schermerhom,  2  Barb.  Ch. 
322;  Dawson  v.  Lawrence,  13  Ohio,  546,  42  Am,  Dec.  210),  that  an  im- 
plied warranty  exists  as  in  cases  of  compulsory  partition,  with  the 
weight  of  authority  and  reasoij  slightly  inclining  tc  the  latter  view. 
Where  the  former  rule  prevails,  it  may  well  be  clr.imed  that  a  final 
judgment  in  partition  must  operate  as  fully  as  might  a  conveyance 
of  the  same  date  executed  by  all  the  parties  to  the  action,  and  if 
such  a  conveyance  would  have  carried  the  title  involved  in  the  sub- 
sequent controversy,  so  must  such  a  judgment.  Upon  reasoning  like 
this,  it  was  held  that  a  title  acquired  by  a  party  to  a  suit  in  parti- 
tion during  its  pendency  and  after  his  answer  was  filed  therein,  but 
before  the  rendition  of  the  judgment,  though,  strictly  speaking,  an 
after-acquired  title  not  capable  of  being  asserted  in  the  suit  under 
the  pleadings  as  they  stood  when  judgment  was  pronounced,  never- 
theless vested  in  the  allottees,  because  it  would  so  have  vested  had 
all  the  parties  executed  a  conveyance  on  the  date  on  which  the  judg- 
ment was  rendered:  Christy  v.  Spring  Valley  W.  W.,  68  Cal.  73, 
8  Pac.  849.  In  this  case,  it  will  be  observed,  it  was  not  necessary 
to  affirm  that  the  judgment  carried  an  after-acquired  title  on  the 
ground  of  the  implied  warranty,  for  a  conveyance  executed  at  the 
date  of  the  judgment,  though  by  quitclaim  only,  would  have  trans- 
ferred to  the  allottees  the  title  in  question. 

The  statute  of  Henry  VIII,  which  was  understood  to  extend  to 
other  cotenants  a  right  theretofore  existing  in  favor  of  a  cojiarcener 
who,   after   partition,   was   evicted   under   title   paramount,    provided 


876  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

"that  every  of  the  said  joint  tenants  or  tenants  in  common,  and  their 
heirs,  after  such  partition  made,  shall  and  may  have  aid  of  the 
others,  or  of  their  'heirs,  to  the  intent  to  deraign  the  warranty  para- 
mount, and  to  recover  for  the  rate  as  is  used  between  coparceners 
after  partition  made  by  the  order  of  the  common  law."  We  see  noth- 
ing on  the  face  of  this  statute  implying,  strictly  speaking,  any  war- 
ranty in  favor  of  one  cotenant  and  against  the  others,  but  merely  a 
recognition  of  the  right  to  recover  contribution  when  an  allottee 
lost  liis  allotment  by  title  paramount,  as  against  other  allottees  who, 
in  the  allotments  to  them,  had  had  the  benefit  of  his  moiety  in  the 
part  of  the  premises  the  title  to  which  had  not  failed.  The  result  of 
fhe  proceeding  authorized  by  the  statute  was  to  place  the  parties  as 
nearly  as  possible  in  the  position  in  which  they  would  have  been 
placed  by  the  partition  had  it  then  been  known  that  their  title  did 
not  extend  to  the  whole  of  the  premises.  Beyond  this  there  was  no 
warranty  of  title  and  no  right  recognized  or  created  by  virtue  of 
which  any  of  the  parties  could  maintain  any  action  against  another 
on  the  establishment  of  title  paramount  in  a  stranger  to  the  action  to 
the  whole  of  the  property.  Where,  under  such  circumstances,  one 
of  the  allottees  or  his  successor  in  interest  acquires  title  paramount, 
it  may  be  that  he  ought  to  be  held  to  have  acquired  it  for  the  benefit 
of  t'he  others  if  they  choose  to  participate  in  the  cost  of  the  acquisi- 
tion, as  would  be  the  case  had  it  been  acquired  by  any  of  the  co- 
tenants  before  partition:  Freeman  on  Cotenancy  and  Partition,  sees. 
154-156.  If  it  is  equitable  to  permit  a  cotenant  before  partition  to 
acquire  and  assort  a  paramount  title  unless  his  cotenants  will  assume 
their  share  of  the  expense  of  the  acquisition,  it  is  equally  equitable 
to  permit  an  allottee,  after  partition,  to  protect  his  title  by  acquir- 
ing title  paramount  and  asserting  it  until  such  time  as  the  other 
parties  in  interest  make,  or  offer  to  make,  what  must  be  regarded  as 
an  equitable  contribution.  This  view  of  the  question  has  not,  so  far 
as  we  are  aware,  been  presented  to  or  considered  by  the  courts. 
After  ourselves  recousidering  the  subject,  we  reach  the  conclusion 
that  the  weight,  both  of  reason  and  of  authority,  notwithstanding  the 
decision  in  the  principal  case,  does  not  estop  a  party  to  a  partition 
suit  from  subsequently  acquiring  title  from  one  not  a  party  to  such 
suit  and  enforcing  it  against  the  other  parties  and  their  successors 
in  interest:  Avery  v.  Akins,  74  Ind.  283;  Kenney  v.  Phillipy,  91  Ind. 
511;  Richardson  v.  Cambridge,  2  Allen,  118,  79  Am.  Dec.  767;  Tapley 
v.  McPiko,  50  Mo.  592;  Woodbridge  v.  Banning,  14  Ohio  St.  330; 
contra.  Doe  ex  dem.  Short  v.  Prettyman,  1  lloust.  (Del.)  334;  Ven- 
able  V.  Beauchamp.  3  Dana,  325,  28  Am.  Dec.  84;  Mills  v.  Withering- 
ton,  2  Dev.  &  B.  433;  Carter  v.  White,  134  N.  C.  466,  ante,  p.  853,  46 
y.  E.  9S3.  Necessarily  this  must  be  true  when  a  party  to  the  action 
has  some  inchoate  right  or  interest  which  cannot,  under  the  rule  of 
practice  there  prevailing,  be  asserted  in  the  suit  or  recognized  and 
provided  for  in  the  judgment,  as  where  one  of  the  parties  'had  an  in- 


March,  1904.]  Eodman  v.  Robinson.  877 

choate  right  of  dower  which  subsequently  to  the  partition  became 
perfect  bv  the  death  of  her  husband,  and  which  by  the  law  in  force 
is  not  destroyed  by  the  judgment.  In  such  a  case  she  remains  entitled 
to  dower,  which  may  afterward  be  assigned,  contribution  being  de- 
creed in  favor  of  the  parties  who  suffer  loss  by  reason  of  the  assign- 
ment: Walker  v.  Hall,  15  Ohio  St.  385,  86  Am,  Dec.  485. 


RODMAN  V.  ROBINSOX. 

[134   N.   C,   503,  47   S.   E.   19.] 

SPECIFIC  PERFOEMANCE— Contract  to  Convey— Dower 
Eights. — A  husband  cannot  avoid  a  decree  for  the  specific  perform- 
ance of  his  contract  to  convey  land  to  which  his  wife  is  not  a  party, 
on  the  ground  that  she  is  entitled  to  dower  in  the  land.     (p.  878.) 

SUNDAY  CONTEACTS.— A  contract  for  the  conveyance  of 
land  entered  on  Sunday  is  valid  and  not  opposed  to  public  policy, 
(p.  884.) 

CONTEACTS  to  Convey  Land — Breach  of  Election  of  Eeme- 
dies. — Upon  a  breach  of  a  contract  to  convey  land,  the  purchaser 
may  sue  for  specific  performance,  and  is  not  bound  to  bring  an  action 
at  law  for  damages,     (p.  886.) 

SPECIFIC  PEEFOEMANCE— Contract  to  Convey  I.aiid.— If 
no  Fraud  or  Mistake  is  alleged,  the  fact  that  the  vendor  made  a  bad 
trade  does  not  release  him  from  specific  performance  of  his  contract 
to  convey  land.      (p.  886.) 

SPECIFIC  PEEFOEMANCE— Contract  to  Convey.— Descrip- 
tion of  the  land  by  metes  and  bounds  is  suliicient  in  a  suit  for  the 
specific  performance  of  a  contract  to   convey  land.     (p.   886.) 

Connor  &  Connor  and  E.  K.  Bryan,  for  the  pUiintilTs. 

J.  D.  Kerr,  F.  R.  Cooper  and  Shepherd  &  Shepherd,  for  the 
defendant 

s«4  CLARK,  C.  J.  On  Sunday,  Septeniher  14,  1902,  the  de- 
fendant, v.-ho  then  was  and  still  is  the  owner  in  fee  and  in  pos- 
session of  the  land  described  in  the  complaint,  contracted  in 
writing,  dated  September  13,  1903,  with  plaintiff  Rodman  to 
sell  him  said  land,  possession  to  be  given  the  1st  of  January, 
1903,  and  deed  to  be  delivered  the  1st  of  April,  1903,  at  which 
time  the  purchase  money  was  to  be  paid.  In  December,  1902, 
defendant,  informed  Rodman  that  he  would  not  deliver  posses- 
sion nor  accept  the  purchase  money  and  repudiated  the  con- 
tract, nevertheless  Rodman  did  tender  the  four  thousand  two 


878  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [I^.  C. 

hundred  dollars,  the  agreed  price,  in  money  on  the  1st  of  April, 
1903,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  defendant  could  be  found,  and 
demanded  the  deed,  but  defendant  refused  to  accept  the  money 
or  deliver  the  deed.  The  contract  is  admitted  in  the  answer, 
and  judgment  for  specific  performance  was  rendered  upon  the 
pleadings  and  defendant  appealed. 

The  first  assignment  of  error  is :  "Because  it  appears  from 
tlie  answer  that  defendant  was  at  the  time  of  signing  said 
alleged  contract  to  convey  a  married  man,  and  his  wife  is  still 
living  and  entitled  to  dower  and  homestead  right  in  said  land, 
and  the  judgment  docs  not  sufficiently  guard  and  protect  such 
right."  The  wife  has  an  inchoate  right  of  dower,  but  she  has 
no  present  right  to  the  property  nor  to  its  possession,  nor  any 
dominion  over  it,  she  has  only  a  right  therein  ^^^  contingent 
iipon  surviving  her  husband,  which  may  not  happen:  Gatewood 
v.  Tomlinson,  113  X.  C.  312,  18  S.  E.  318.  The  Code,  section 
2103,  expressly  provides  tliat  upon  the  death  of  the  husband 
the  widow  shall  be  entitled  to  dower.  Besides,  this  is  an  objec- 
tion which  the  plaintiff  alone  could  make.  The  wife  is  not  a 
party  to  tliis  action  and  tlic  decree  in  no  wise  affects  her  con- 
tingent interest.  Having  taken  the  contract  without  the  wife's 
signature,  the  plaintiff  could  not  obtain  a  decree  compelling 
her  to  join  in  the  deed:  Farthing  v.  Eochelle,  131  N.  C.  5G3, 
43  S.  E.  1;  Fortune  v.  Watkins,  94  N.  C.  304.  The  Code,  sec- 
tion 210G,  recognizes  the  right  of  the  husband  to  alien  witliout 
the  joinder  of  the  wife,  the  conveyance  having  no  eiTect  ujion 
tl'.e  wife's  contingent  right  of  dower:  Fleming  v.  Graham,  110 
X.  C.  374,  14  S.  E.  922;  Scott  v.  Lane,  109  X.  C.  154,  13  S. 
E.  772;  Hughes  v.  Hodges,  102  X.  C.  23G,  9  S.  E.  437;  ^layho 
V.  Gotten,  G9  X.  C.  289.  As  to  tlie  homestoad  right,  it  was  not 
necessary  for  the  wife  to  join  in  the  contract,  because  tlie  an- 
swer admits  that  no  homestead  had  been  allotted  in  this  land: 
^laylio  V.  Gotten,  G9  X.  C.  289,  approved,  Joyner  v.  Sugg,  132 
X.  G.  589,  44  S.  E.  122.  Besides,  tlie  answer  further  admits 
the  solvency  of  the  defendant,  that  there  is  no  judgment  dofk- 
eted  against  him,  and  that  he  owns  other  lands  more  than  suffi- 
cient in  value  for  the  allotment  of  the  homestead:  Hughes  v. 
Ho.l-cs,  102  X.  G.  23G,  9  S.  E.  43G.  The  conveyance  or  con- 
tract is  valid,  subject  to  the  contingent  riglit  of  dower:  Gate- 
wood  V.  Tomlinson,  113  X.  G.  312.  18  S.  E.  318;  Scott  v.  Lane, 
109  X.  G.  154,  13  S.  E.  772.  'J'lie  wife  is  not  a  party  to  this 
action  and  not  estopjicd  by  the  judgment  if  the  above  admis- 
sions should  prove  untrue.     Tlie  wife  not  being  a  party,  the 


March,  1904.]  Rodman  v.  Robinson.  879 

exception  that  her  "rights  are  not  protected  by  the  decree"  has 
no  place  here. 

The  second  assignment  of  error  is:  "Because  the  contract  to 
convey  was  entered  into  and  signed  upon  Sunday,  and  no  con- 
sideration being  passed,  and  the  defendant  having  ^^^  repu- 
diated the  contract  the  week  following,  said  contract  is  not  en- 
forceable and  the  judgment  should  have  declared  said  contract 
to  be  void."  The  promise  to  pay  four  thousand  two  hundred 
dollars  purchase  money  was  a  sufficient  consideration:  Puffer 
V.  Lucas,  101  N,  C.  284,  7  S.  E.  734;  Worthy  v.  Brady,  91  N. 
C.  265,  108  N.  C.  440,  12  S.  E.  1034;  Clark  on  Contracts,  149, 
169;  9  Cyc.  323.  The  contract  having  been  accepted  by  plain- 
tiff the  attempted  repudiation  thereof  by  the  defendant  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  plaintiff  has  no  effect :  Paddock  v.  Daven- 
port, 107  N.  C.  710,  12  S.  E.  464;  Ryan  v.  United  States,  136 
U.  S.  68,  10  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  913,  34  K  ed.  447.  So  this  excep- 
tion hinges  upon  the  question  whether  the  contract  is  invalid 
because  entered  into  and  signed  on  Sunday. 

This  point  has  been  settled  in  this  state  by  repeated  decisions. 
A  contract  entered  into  on  Sunday  is  not  invalid  at  common 
law:  Clark  on  Contracts,  393;  Drury  v.  De  Fontaine,  1  Taunt. 
131  (in  which  it  was  held  that  a  vendor  could  recover  the  price 
of  a  horse  sold  on  Sunday)  ;  Benjamin  on  Sales,  sec.  552.  Our 
statute  (Code,  section  3782)  is  copied  almost  verbatim  from  the 
first  part  of  the  statute,  29  Charles  II,  chapter  17  (1678).  The 
other  part  forbidding  service  of  process  on  Sunday  is  omitted 
from  our  statute,  which  merely  provides  that  "on  the  Lord's 
Day,  commonly  called  Sunday,  no  tradesman,  artificer,  planter, 
laborer  or  other  person  shall  ....  do  or  exercise  any  labor, 
business  or  work  of  his  ordinary  calling,  ....  iipon  pain  that 
every  person  so  offending  ....  sliall  forfeit  and  jiay  one  dol- 
lar." This  part  was  construed  by  Lord  ]\Iansfield  in  Drury  v. 
De  Fontaine,  1  Taunt.  131.  not  to  invalidate  a  sale  of  a  horse 
on  Sunday  when  the  sale  was  not  a  part  of  the  vendor's  ordinary 
colling.  This  statute  is  the  foundation  of  nearly  all  tlio  Sunday 
legislation  in  this  country. 

It  is  not  alleged  in  the  answer  that  tliis  contract  was  made 
and  entered  into  by  either  the  plaintiff  Rodman  or  tlie  de- 
fendant ^^'^  Robinson  in  pursuance  by  either  of  his  ordinary 
calling. 

In  MelviTL  v.  Easley,  52  N.  C.  356,  the  court  said:  "The 
statute  in  its  operation  is  confined  to  manual,  visible  or  noisy 
labor,   such  as  is   calculated  to  disturb  other  people,   for  ex- 


880  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  lOl.  [N.  C. 

ample,  keeping  open  shop  or  working  at  a  blacksmith's  anvil. 
The  legislature  has  power  to  prohibit  labor  of  this  kind  on 

Sunday  on  the  ground  of  public  decency But  when  it 

goes  further  and  ....  prohibits  labor  which  is  done  in  private 
the  power  is  exceeded,  and  the  statute  is  void."  In  that  case 
it  was  held  that  selling  a  horse  on  Sunday  was  not  forbidden  by 
the  statute,  as  dealing  in  horses  was  not  Melvin's  "ordinary 
calling."  Again,  it  is  said  in  State  v.  Eicketts,  74  N.  C.  192 : 
"In  this  state  every  act  may  lawfully  be  done  on  Sunday  which 
may  lawfully  be  done  on  any  other  day,  unless  there  is  some 
statute  forbidding  it  to  be  done  on  that  day."  This  has  been 
cited  and  approved  in  White  v.  Morris,  107  N".  C.  99,  12  S.  E. 
80  (in  which  Davis,  J.,  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  prior  to 
tlie  code  civil  process  could  not  legally  be  served  on  Sunday, 
but  now  the  restriction  applies  only  to  forbid  arrests  in  civil 
actions  on  that  day),  approved  also  in  State  v.  Penley,  107  N. 
C.  808,  12  S.  E.  455,  Ashe,  J.,  in  State  v.  McGimsey,^80  N.  C. 
377,  30  Am.  Eep.  90,  and  State  v.  Howard,  82  X.  C.  62G,  Mer- 
rwnon,  C.  J.,  in  State  v.  :\looro,  104  N.  C.  749,  10  S.  E.  183, 
Taylor  v.  Ervin,  119  X.  C.  276,  25  S.  E.  875— all  these  last 
holding  that  it  was  not  illegal  to  hold  court  on  Sunday  if  the 
judge  deemed  it  necessary,  though  out  of  considerations  of 
propriety  it  ought  not  to  be  done  unless  necessary. 

In  State  v.  Brookbanks,  28  ^^.  C.  73,  Ruffin,  C.  J.,  hold  that 
it  was  not  indictable  to  sell  goods  in  open  shop  on  Sunday,  and 
in  State  v.  Williams,  2G  X.  C.  400,  the  court  through  the  same 
judge  ludd  it  not  indictable  to  work  on  Sunday,  it  not  being 
indictable  eitlier  at  common  law  (citing  ^***  Eex  v.  Brotherton, 
1  Str.  702;  llox  v.  Cox,  ])urr.  785),  or  by  our  statute,  adding 
(page  400)  :  "It  is  clear  tliat  the  making  of  bargains  on  Sun- 
day was  not  a  crime  against  the  state,  for  contracts  made  on 
lliat  day  are  binding.  ]t  has  often  been  so  ruled  in  this  state, 
and  after  elal)oratc  argument  and  time  to  advise."  Covington 
v.  Threadgill,  88  ^,'.  C.  1S9,  is  obiter  merely,  and  Waters  v. 
Kichiiiond  o\v.  U.  H.  Co..  ]()8  X.  C.  349,  12  S.  E.  950.  is  a 
coiistnution  of  section  10)52  of  the  General  Statutes  of  South 
Carolina,  wliich  is  a  part  of  tlie  statute,  29  Charles  II,  which 
has  been  omitted  in  our  statute. 

Counsel  for  defendant  contend  that  Christianity  is  a  part 
of  the  law  of  the  land,  and  lience,  independent  of  anv  statute, 
the  contract  is  invalid.  If  the  observance  of  Sunday  were 
commanded  by  statute  as  an  act  of  religion  or  worsliip,  such 


March,  19D4.]  Eodman  v.  Eobinson.  881 

statute  would  be  absolutely  forbidden.     The   founder  of  the 
Christian  religion  said  that  his   "Kingdom   was  not  of  this 
world,"  and  under  our  constitutions,  both  state  and  federal, 
no  act  can  be  required  or  forbidden  by  statute  because  such 
act  may  be  in  accordance  with  or  against  the  religious  views 
of    anyone.     The    first    amendment   to    the   federal    constitu- 
tion  provides:  "Congress    shall   make   no   law   respecting   an 
establishment    of    religion    or    prohibiting    the    free    exercise 
thereof,"  and  the  constitution  of  this  state,  article  1,  section 
26,    reads:  "All   men   have   a    natural   and   unalienable    right 
to  worship  Almighty  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their 
own  consciences,  and  no  human  authority  should  in  any  case 
whatever  control   or  interfere   with  the  right  of   conscience." 
If,  therefore,  the  cessation  of  labor  or  the  prohibition  or  per- 
formance  of  any  act  were  provided   by   statute   for  religious 
reasons   the   statute   could   not   be   maintained.     The    Seventh 
Day  Baptists  and  some  others,  as  well  as  the  Hebrews,  keep 
Saturday    and   the    Mahommedans   obser\'e    Friday.     To    com- 
pel them  or  anyone  else  to  observe  Sunday  for  religious  reasons 
would    be    contrary    to    our    fundamental    law.     Tlie  ^**^  only 
ground  upon  which  "Sunday  laws"  can  bo  sustained  is  that 
in  pursuance  of  tlie  police  power  the  state  can,  and  ouglit  to, 
require  a  cessation  of  labor  upon  specified  days  to  protect  tlie 
masses  from  being  worn  out  by  incessant  and  unremitting  toil. 
If  such  days  happen  to  be  those  upon  which  tlic  larger  part  of 
the  people  observe  a  cessation  of  toil  for  religious  reasons,  it 
is  not  an  objection  but  a  convenience.     Yet  sucli  statute  cannot 
be  construed  beyond  its  terms  so  as  to  make  the  signing  of  a 
contract  on  Sunday  invalid  when  the  words  prohibit  only  "labor, 
business  or  work  of  one's  ordinary  calling." 

It  is  incorrent  to  sav  that  ("bristianity  is  a  part  of  tbo  com- 
mon law  of  the  land,  however  it  may  1)0  in  1-jigland  where  tliere 
is  a  union  of  church  and  state,  which  is  forhiddcn  here.  The 
beautiful  and  divine  precepts  of  the  Xazarene  ilo  inlluence  the 
conduct  of  our  people  and  individuals,  and  are  felt  in  legisla- 
tion and  in  every  department  of  activity.  They  ])n)foundly 
impress  and  shape  our  civilization.  But  it  is  by  this  inlluence 
that  it  acts,  and  not  because  it  is  a  part  of  the  organic  law  which 
expressly  denies  religion  any  ])Iace  in  the  supervision  or  control 
of  secular  affairs.  As  a  contemporary  construction  of  the  fed- 
eral constitution,  it  may  be  well  to  recall  that  one  of  the  first 
treaties  of  peace  nuide  by  the  United  States — that  widi  Trip- 
Am.   St.  Rep.,  Vol.   101—56 


882  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.       •     [N.  C. 

oli — which  was  sent  to  the  Senate  with  the  signature  of  George 
Washington,  who  had  heen  president  of  the  convention  which 
adopted  the  United  States  constitution,  began  with  these  words : 
"As  the  government  of  the  United  States  is  not  in  any  sense 
founded  on  the  Christian  religion."  This  treaty  was  rati- 
fied by  the  Senate.  If  it  was  presumption  in  Uzza  to  put 
forth  his  hand  to  stay  the  tottering  Ark  of  God  at  the  thresh- 
ing floor  of  Chidon,  it  is  equally  forbidden  under  our  severance 
of  church  and  state  for  the  civil  power  to  enforce  cessation  of 
work  upon  the  Lord's  Day  in  maintenance  of  ^^**  any  religious 
views  in  regard  to  its  proper  observance.  That  must  be  left  to 
the  consciences  of  men,  as  they  are  severally  influenced  by  their 
religious  instruction.  Churches  differ  widely,  as  is  well  known, 
on  this  subject,  the  views  of  the  Roman  Catholics  and  Presby- 
terians, for  instance,  being  divergent,  and  the  views  of  other 
churches  differing  from  both. 

Even  if  Christianity  could  be  deemed  the  basis  of  our  gov- 
ernment, its  own  organic  law  must  be  found  in  the  Xew  Testa- 
ment, and  there  we  shall  look  in  vain  for  any  requirement  to  ob- 
serve Sunday,  or  indeed  any  day.  The  Mai^ter's  references  to 
the  Sabbath  were  not  in  support  but  in  derogation  of  the  ex- 
treme observance  of  the  Mosaic  day  of  rest  indulged  in  by  the 
Pharisees.  The  Old  Testament  commanded  the  observance  of 
the  Sabbath,  but  that  was  an  injunction  laid  upon  the  Hebrews, 
and  it  designated  Saturday,  not  Sunday,  as  the  day  of  rest,  pre- 
scribing a  thoroughness  of  abstention  from  lalior  which  few 
observe,  even  of  the  people  to  whom  the  command  was  given. 

Sunday  was  first  adopted  by  tlie  Christians  in  lieu  of  Satur- 
day long  years  after  Christ,  in  commemoration  of  the  Pos- 
urrection.  The  firsts  "Sunday  law"  was  enacted  in  tiio  year  ;521 
after  Clirist,  soon  after  the  Emperor  Constantine  liad  adjured 
paganism,  and  apparently  for  no  different  reason  than  the  Cliris- 
tian  oljservance  of  the  <hiy.  It  is  as  follows:  "Let  all  judges 
and  city  people  and  all  tradesmen  rest  upon  the  venerable  drifv 
of  the  Sun.  But  let  those  dwelling  in  the  country  freely  and 
with  full  liberty  attend  to  the  culture  of  their  fields,  since  it 
frequently  happens  that  no  other  day  is  so  fit  for  the  sowing  of 
grain  or  the  planting  of  vines;  hence  the  favorable  time  should 
not  be  allowed  to  ])ass  lest  the  provisions  of  heaven  be  lost": 
Codex,  Justin,  lib.  3,  tit.  12.1,  3.  Evidently  Constantine  was 
still  sometliing  of  a  heathen.  As  late  as  the  year  401)  two 
rescripts  of   the   Emperors   llonorius   and   Theodosius  indicate 


March,  1904.]  Eodman  v.  Robinson.  883 

that  Christians  ^^^  then  still  generally  observed  the  Sabbath 
(Saturday  not  Sunday).  The  curious  may  find  these  set  out  in 
full,  Codex  Just.,  lib.  1,  tit.  9,  Cx.  13.  Not  till  near  the  end  of 
the  ninth  century  was  Sunday  substituted  by  law  for  Saturday 
a?  the  day  of  rest  by  a  decree  of  the  Emperor  Leo:  Leo  Cons. 
54.  The  subsequent  development  of  Sunday  laws  will  be  found 
in  Lewis'  "Sunday  Legislation."  This  legislation  has  differed 
in  diflPerent  Christian  countries  and  still  differs,  and  the  diver- 
gence is  very  great  even  in  the  legislation  of  the  states  of  this 
Union. 

The  Saxon  laws  under  Ine  (about  A.  D.  700)  forbade  work- 
ing on  Sunday,  but  under  Alfred  (A.  D.  900)  and  Athclstane 
(A.  D.  924)  the  prohibition  w^as  merely  against  marketing  on 
Sunday,  and  there  seems  to  have  been  no  statute  against  working 
on  Sunday  (whatever  the  church  may  have  enjoined)  until  the 
above-cited  statute,  29  Cliarles  II,  chapter  7  (1G78),  the  first 
part  of  which  is  almost  verbatim  our  statute,  Code,  section  3782  : 
See  4  Blackstone's  Commentaries,  C3.  Indeed,  it  appears  from 
the  records  of  Mcrton  College,  Oxford,  that  at  its  manor  of 
Ibstone,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  thirteenth  century,  contracts 
with  laborers  provided  for  cessation  from  work  on  Saturdays 
and  holidays,  but  it  was  stipulated  that  work  should  be  done  in 
regular  course  on  Sunday :  Thorold  Rogers'  Work  and  Wages, 
c.  1.  Indeed,  it  seems  that  this  was  usual  in  England  till  the 
time  of  the  commonwealth  and  the  rise  of  the  Puritans  to  power, 
but  tlie  eliangc  was  not  enacted  into  law  till  the  above-cited 
statute  of  Charles  II  in  1G78. 

The  first  Simday  law  in  this  country  was  enacted  in  Virginia 
in  1617  (three  years  before  the  landing  at  Plymouth),  and 
punished  a  failure  to  attend  churcli  on  Sunday  witli  a  fine  pay- 
able in  tobacco.  Tliis  was  re-enacted  in  1(;33:  Honning-'s  Stat- 
utes at  Large,  Va.,  1G19-G0,  vol.  ],  p.  123.  Plynioudi  colony 
(Records,  volume  11,  p.  214)  made  it  punisliable  ''^''  h\  \m- 
];risonmcnt  in  the  stocks  to  go  to  sleep  in  church,  and  on  Juno 
10,  1G50,  the  same  colony  made  it  punishable  bv  whippino;  to  do 
"any  servile  work  or  any  such  like  abuse"'  on  the  Lord's  Dav. 
''So  any  sin  committed  with  an  high  liand.  as  the  gathering  of 
sticks  on  the  Sabbath  day,  may  be  punished  witli  death,  when  a 
lesser  punishment  might  serve  for  gathering  sticks  ])rivilv  and 
in  need":  Records  of  Massachusetts  Rav,  vol.  2,  p.  93.  Pul)- 
licity  did  not  then  liave  the  virtue  attrii)uted  to  it  as  now,  liut 
the  reverse.     Hutchinson's  History  of  Massacliu setts,  volume  1. 


884  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [N.  C. 

page  390,  says:  "Divers  other  offenses  were  made  capital,  viz., 
profaning  the  Lord's  Day  in  a  careless  or  scornful  neglect  or 
contempt  thereof:  Numbers  xv:  30-36."  The  New  Haven 
Colony  Records  of  1653-55,  page  605,  contain  a  similar  provision 
that  profaning  the  Lord's  Day  by  "sinful  servile  word  or  unlaw- 
ful sport,  recreation  or  otherwise,  whether  willfully  or  in  a  care- 
less neglect,  shall  be  duly  punished  by  fine,  imprisonment,  or 
corporally,  according  to  the  nature  and  measure  of  such  sin  and 
offense";  providing  further,  that  if  "the  sin  was  proudly,  pre- 
sumptuously and  with  a  high  hand  committed'"  such  person 
"shall  be  put  to  death."  On  May  19,  16G8,  after  tlie  union  of 
New  Haven  and  Connecticut  in  one  colony,  unnecessary  travel 
or  playing  on  Sunday,  or  keeping  out  of  the  meeting-house,  was 
made  punishable  by  imprisonment  in  the  stocks  adding  "and 
the  constables  in  the  several  plantations  are  hereby  required 
to  make  search  for  all  offenders  against  this  law  and  make 
return  thereof":  Colonial  Records  of  Connecticut  1G65-67,  p. 
88.  Similar  laws  but  of  less  severity,  wore  enacted  in  some 
other  provinces.  "While  the  statutes  of  the  several  states  still 
differ  on  tlie  subject  of  Sunday  legislation,  all  of  these  enact- 
ments are  now  l)ased  upon  the  police  power,  that  some  rest  may 
be  fH-iaranteed  to  the  workers  and  to  avoid  ofTeiise  l)v  the  noise 
and  tumult  of  traflic  and  labor  to  ^^^  tlie  great  majority  wlio 
desire  a  day  of  quiet  and  peace  for  their  devotional  services: 
Bishop  on  Contracts,  sec.  5:36,  says:  "It  is  al)undanlly  settled 
tliat  a  Sunday  contract  is  good  wlien  it  does  not  come  in  tontliet 
with  any  statute."  Wo  do  not  deny  the  constitutionality  of  a 
Sunday  law  based  on  the  ])o]ice  powci-,  which  is  well  settled: 
Jud.-lind  v.  State,  78  Md.  -MO,  -.^S  Atl.  40.5.  -.^-.^  J..  R.  A.  :-il, 
and  notes.  We  hold  that  our  statute  does  not  make  void  the 
contract  here  sued  on.  In  the  language  of  Caldwell,  J.,  in 
Swan  V.  Swan,  21  I'^vl.  305:  "It  would  be  downright  hypoci'isy 
for  a  court  to  affect  to  believe  that  the  moral  sense  of  the  com- 
munity would  1)0  sliocked  by  compelling  a  man  to  pay  a  note 
given  for  an  lionestdeht  because  it  was  executed  on  the  Loi'd's 
Dav."  And  \}\o  same  is  true  of  the  en  forcein(>nt  of  anv 
ceiitract  wliich  is  not  forbi(!(l(>n  by  statute  to  be  made  on 
Sundav. 

Among  the  authorities  elsewhere  which  liold  in  accordance 
witli  our  decisions  that  a  iu)te  or  contract  made  on  Sunday  is 
valid,  are  Barrett  v.  Aplin^ton.  Fed.  Cas.  No.  1045;  "More  v. 
Clynier,  12  :Mo.  App.  11;  Glover  v.  Cheatham,  19  Mo.  App.  tioG; 


March,  1904.]  Rodman  v.  Robinson.  885 

Sanders  v.  Johnson,  29  Ga.  526 ;  Dorough  v.  Equitable  Mtg.  Co., 
118  Ga.  178,  45  S.  E.  22;  Ray  v.  Cattel,  51  Ky.  532;  Hazzard 
V.  Day,  14  Allen  (Mass.),  487,  92  Am.  Dec.  790;  Geer  v.  Put- 
nam, 10  Mass.  312;  Kaufmann  v.  Hamm,  30  Mo.  388  (which 
held  valid  a  promissory  note  made  on  Sunday)  ;  Foster  v. 
Wooten,  67  Miss.  540,  7  South.  501;  Horacek  v.  Keebler,  5 
Xeh.  355;  Fitzgerald  v.  Andrews,  15  Neb.  52,  17  N.  W.  370; 
Switcher  v.  Williams,  Wright  (Ohio),  754;  Bloom  v.  Richards, 
2  Ohio  St.  387;  Hellams  v.  Abercrombie,  15  S.  C.  110,  40  Am. 
Rep.  684  (which  holds  a  mortgage  executed  on  Sunday  to  be 
valid);  Mills  v.  Williams,  16  S.  C.  593;  Lucas  v.  Larkins,  85 
Tenn.  355,  3  S.  W.  647  (privy  examination  on  Sunday  valid)  ; 
Gibbs  etc.  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Brucker,  111  U.  S.  597,  4  Sup.^Ct.  Rep. 
572,  28  L.  ed.  534;  Allen  v.  Gardner,  7  R.  I.  22;  Moore  v, 
Murdock,  26  Cal.  514;  Johnson  v.  Brown,  ^^'^  13  Kan.  529; 
Birks  V.  French,  21  Kan.  238;  Boynton  v.  Page,  13  Wend.  425; 
Miller  v.  Roesslcr,  4  E.  D.  Smith,  234;  Balsord  v.  Every,  44 
Barb.  618;  Merritt  v.  Earle,  29  N.  Y.  115,  86  Am.  Dec. '292; 
Eberle  v.  Meliebach,  55  IST.  Y.  682;  Amis  v.  Kyle,  2  Yerg. 
(Tenn.)  31,  24  Am.  Dec.  463;  Behan  v.  Ghio,  75^  Tex.  87,  12 
S.  W.  996;  Schneider  v.  Sansom,  62  Tex.  201.  50  Am.  Rep. 
521;  Richmond  v.  Moore,  107  111.  429,  47  Am.  Rep.  445;  Main 
V.  Johnson,  7  Wash.  321,  35  Pac.  67;  Raines  v.  Watson,  2  W. 
Ya.  371;  Clark  on  Contracts,  395,  and  there  are  others  to  same 
jiurport.  There  are  decisions  to  the  contrary,  but  tliey  will  be 
found  almost  entirely  in  states  wdiere  the  statute,  unlike  ours, 
is  not  restricted  to  ''labor,  business  or  work  done  in  one's  or- 
dinary calling,"  but  is  extended  in  its  terms  so  as  to  embrace  the 
prohibition  of  contracts  of  all  kinds  on  Sunday.  In  such  cases, 
as  is  said  in  Swan  v.  Swan,  21  Fed.  299,  "contracts  made  on  the 
Lord's  Day  are  not  void  on  religious  or  moral  grounds,  but  upon 
the  familiar  and  established  doctrine  that  when  a  statute  inflicts 
a  penalty  for  doing  an  act — no  matter  what  that  act  may  be — a 
court  of  justice  will  not  enforce  a  contract  made  in  violation  of 
s\ich  statuLC."  The  execution  of  a  will  on  Sunday  seems  to  be 
held  valid  everywhere.  Tlie  Pennsylvania  court  in  1850  was 
evenly  divided  on  the  question  whetlier  "a  marriage  contract 
executed  on  Sunday  was  such  worldly  employment  or  business 
as  was  forludden  on  tliat  day":  In  re  Gongwcre's  Estate,  14 
Pa.  417,  53  Am.  Dec.  554:  but  better  advised  later,  in  1882  they 
lield  that  a  contract  of  marriage  entered  into  on  Sunday  was 
valid :  Markley  v.  Kessering,  2  Pennyp.  187. 


886  American  State  Keports,  Vol,  101.  [N.  C. 

To  sum  up  the  whole  matter,  the  validity,  in  the  courth,  of 
any  act  done  on  Sunday  depends  not  upon  religious  views  but 
upon  the  statute  of  each  particular  state,  and  our  statute  only 
forbidding  "labor,  work  or  business  of  one's  ordinary  calling" 
does  not  invalidate  a  contrr.ct,  as  here,  which  was  '^^^  not  an  act 
done  as  a  part  of  the  plaintiff's  usual  business  or  calling: 
Bisliop  on  Contracts,  sec,  538,  and  cases  cited.  As  was  said  in 
State  V.  Ricketts,  74  N.  C.  173 :  "What  religion  and  morality 
jicriuit  or  forbid  to  be  done  on  Sunday  is  not  within  our  province 
to  decide." 

The  third  exception  is  that  the  agreement  to  convey  was  void 
because  without  consideration  and  against  public  policy.  Both 
tliese  points  have  been  disposed  of:  See,  also.  Dowdy  v.  White, 
128  N.  C.  17,  38  S.  E.  129,  as  to  mutual  promises  being  suffi- 
cient consideration,  and  on  public  policy,  see  note  at  end  of 
opinion  in  Swan  v.  Swan,  21  Fed.  308. 

The  fourth  and  last  exception  is  that  the  decree  is  "for  specific 
performance,  wliile  the  plaintiff  at  most  is  entitled  only  to  dam- 
ages for  breach  of  contract."  In  Bryson  v.  Teak,  43  X.  C.  310, 
it  is  held:  "In  case  of  breach  of  contract  of  sale,  the  injured 
party  is  entitled  at  his  election  to  a  bill  for  specific  perform- 
ance, and  is  not  bound  to  bring  an  action  at  law  for  damages." 
To  same  purport:  Springs  v.  Sanders,  62  N".  C.  67;  Young  v. 
(Iriffitli,  84  X.  C.  715;  Hargrove  v.  Adcock,  111  X.  C.  16G,  10 
S.  E.  IC;  Stamper  v.  Stamper,  121  X.  C.  251,  28  S.  E.  20; 
Wbitted  V.  Fuciuay,  127  X.  C.  68,  37  S.  E.  141;  Ilennessy  v. 
Wolwortb,  128  U.  S.  138,  9  Sup.  Ct.  Eop.  109,  32  L.  ed.  500. 

The  allegation  tliat  the  defendant  made  a  bad  trade,  there 
being  no  fraud  or  mistake  alleged,  does  not  exempt  liim  from 
specific  performance:  Stamper  v.  Stamper  121  X.  C.  251,  28 
S.  E.  20;  Wbitted  v.  Fuquay,  127  X,  C.  68,  37  S.  E.  Ill ;  ]\loore 
V.  Keed,  37  X.  C.  580.  If,  as  the  defendant  admits,  he  is  liable 
to  damages  for  the  difference  between  the  contract  price  and 
the  value  of  the  land,  then  he  is  not  hurt  because  he  would 
have  to  ]iay  the  difference,  and  there  would  be  no  reason  for  a 
refusal  to  deci-eo  s[)ecilic  performance. 

There  is  no  fraud  or  mistake  as  alleged.  The  land  is  de- 
scribed by  metes  and  bounds,  and  that  is  sufficient :  Laws  1891, 
c.  465;  Carson  v.  Kay,  52  X.  C.  609,  78  Am.  »i«  Dec.  2(;7; 
Forteseue  v.  Crawfonj.  ]05  X.  C.  29,  10  S.  E.  910;  Farthing 
V.  liochcllc,  131  X.  C.  563,  43  S.  E.  1. 


March,  1904.]  Rodman  v.  Robinson.  887 

The  decree  should  have  directed  the  defendant  to  make  rea- 
sonable effort  to  get  his  wife  to  sign  the  deed :  Swepson  v.  John- 
ston, 84  N".  C.  449;  \VeLlx)rn  v.  Sechrist,  88  N.  C.  292;  but 
that  was  error  against  the  plaintiffs,  who  are  not  appealing. 

No  error. 

Walker,  J.,  concurs  in  result. 

Connor,  J.,  having  been  of  counsel,  did  not  sit  on  the  hear- 
ing of  this  case. 


Contracts  Made  on  Sunday  in  matters  of  business,  other  than  such 
as  are  prohibited  by  statiite,  are  valid.  A  deed  of  trust  executed 
on  Sunday  is  not  void  under  a  statute  simply  prohibiting  work  and 
labor  on  'that  day:  Koberts  v.  Barnes,  127  Mo.  405,  30  S.  W.  113, 
48  Am.  St.  Eep.  640,  and  see  the  cases  cited  in  cross-reference  note 
thereto.  For  other  authorities  on  the  validity  of  Sunday  contracts, 
see  Acme  Elec.  etc.  Co.  v.  Van  Derbeck,  127"  Mich.  341,  89  Am.  St. 
Rep.  476,  86  N.  W.  786;  Cook  v.  Forker,  193  Pa.  St.  461,  74  Am. 
St.  Eep.  699,  44  Atl.  560;  Stewart  v.  Thayer,  168  Mass.  519,  60  Am. 
St.  Eep.  407,  47  N.  E.  420;  monographic  note  to  Henry  Christian 
etc.  Assn.  v.  Walton,  59  Am,  St,  E«p,  641-644. 


CASES 

IN  THB 

SUPEEME   COURT 


OF 

OHIO. 


HUMPHREYS  v.  STATE. 

[70   Ohio   St.  67,   70   N.   B.   957.] 

APPELLATE  PRACTICE — State  as  Appellant— Appeal  Bond. 

If  the  probate  court,  in  the  settlement  of  a  decedent 's  estate,  de- 
cides the  liability  of  a  devise,  legacy,  bequest  or  inheritance  to  pay 
a  collateral  inheritance  tax  as  provided  by  statute,  an  appeal  may 
be  taken  from  such  judgment  as  authorized  by  statute,  and  if  the 
state  takes  such  appeal,  it  may  be  done  without  giving  an  appeal 
bond  or  filing  a  written  notice  of  intention  to  appeal,     (pp.  8S9,  890.) 

INHERITANCE  TAXES — Liability  of  Foreign  Corporations 
for. — Charitable  societies  and  auxiliaries  thereto,  incorporated  and 
organized  under  the  laws  of  other  states  are  not  within  the  provisions 
of  an  inheritance  tax  statute  which  exempts  from  the  payment  of 
such  tax,  gifts,  bequests,  devises,  etc.,  "to  or  for  the  use  of  any 
institution  in  said  state  for  purposes  of  purely  public  charity,  or 
other  exclusively  public  purposes,"  and  if  such  foreign  corporations 
;ire  entitled  to  receive  property  within  the  state  of  such  statute,  by 
gift,  bequest  or  devise,  they  are  liable  to  such  inheritance  tax,  al- 
though some  of  their  charitable  work  and  enterprises  are  carried  on 
within  the  state,      (p.  894.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW — Inheritance  Tax— Foreign  Corpora- 
tions.— A  statute  of  a  state  imposing  an  inheritance  tax  upon  foreign 
charitable  corporations  operating  to  some  extent  within  the  state  as 
to  property  reeeiv(^d  by  them  therein  by  gift,  bequest,  or  devise,  is 
not  unconstitutional  as  an  unlawful  discrimination  against  them  or 
as  denying  them  the  equal  protection  of  the  law.        (p.  898.) 

L.  ]\Iax\von.  Jr..  J.  E.  Humiilireys  and  J.  S.  Graydon,  for 
the  plaintifrs  in  error. 

Hofflieinier.  ]\lorris  &  Sawyer,  for  the  defendants  in   error. 

"^  rTJTC'E,  J.  It  is  .^aid  in  the  opening  of  the  brief  for 
plaintiffs  in  error,  that  this  proceeding  involves  two  cpiestions  of 
law:  "1.  Whether  the  appeal  from  the  probate  court  to  the  court 

(8S8) 


March,  1904.]  Humphreys  v.  State.  889 

of  common  pleas  was  duly  taken;  2.  Whether  the  legacies  are 
taxable." 

1.  The  right  to  appeal  in  cases  like  the  present  is  conferred 
by  section  2731-13  of  the  Revised  Statutes,  which  is:  "The 
court  of  probate,  having  either  principal  or  auxiliary  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  settlement  of  the  estate  of  the  decedent,  shall  have 
jurisdiction  to  hear  and  determine  all  questions  in  relation  to 
said  tax  that  may  arise,  affecting  any  devise,  legacy  or  inherit- 
ance under  this  act,  subject  to  appeal  as  in  other  cases,  and  the 
prosecuting  attorney  shall  represent  the  interests  of  the  state 
in  any  such  proceedings." 

It  is  claimed  for  plaintiffs  in  error  that  the  words  "subject 
to  appeal  as  in  other  cases"  mean  that  the  remedy  of  appeal 
must  be  exercised  according  to  the  general  rule  provided  for 
appeal  from  the  prtfbate  to  the  court  of  common  pleas,  vhich 
is  found  in  section  6408  of  the  Revised  Statutes.  That  sec-tion 
provides,  in  substance,  that  the  person  desiring  to  take  an  ap- 
peal, shall,  within  twenty  days  after  the  making  of  the  order, 
decision  or  decree  from  which  he  desires  to  appeal,  give  a 
written  undertaking  to  the  ''^  adverse  party,  with  one 
or  more  sufficient  sureties,  to  be  approved  by  the  probate  judge, 
and  conditioned,  etc.  But  when  the  person  appealing  is 
a  party  in  a  fiduciary  capacity  in  which  he  has  given  bond 
within  this  state,  and  he  appeals  in  the  interest  of  the  trust, 
he  shall  not  be  required  to  give  bond  but  shall  be  allowed  the 
appeal,  by  giving  written  notice  to  the  court  of  his  intention 
to  appeal  within  the  time  limited  for  giving  bond. 

It  is  conceded  in  this  case  that  no  bond  was  given,  'by  either 
the  state  or  by  the  prosecuting  attorney  in  behalf  of  the  state; 
and  it  is  manifest  on  the  record  that  the  only  notice  of  appeal 
was  given  by  journal  entry  as  follows:  "The  prosecuting  attor- 
nev  gives  notice  of  appeal  from  so  much  of  said  order  as  fiiuls 
that  an  inheritance  tax  is  not  payable  upon  the  legacies  to  the 
following  legatees,  viz. :  American  Bil)le  Society  "  et  al..  naming 
each  of  the  other  religious  societies  and  boards,  receiving  lega- 
cies. 

But  is  the  mode  of  appeal  governed  by  section  6-108  of  the 
Revised  Statutes?  In  such  a  proceeding  before  the  probate 
court,  it  cannot  be  correctly  stated  that  either  the  state  or  tlie 
prosecuting  attorney  acts  in  a  fiduciary  capacity.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  state  is  a  sovereign  and  such  is  its  relation  to  ilie 
controversy.  It  is  provided  in  section  213  of  the  Revised  Stat- 
utes: "No  undertaking  or  security  is  rc(|uired  on  behalf  of  the 


SUO  xVmeiucan  State  Uepokts,  Vol.  101.  [Ohio, 

state  or  of  any  officer  thereof  in  the  prosecution  or  defen&e  of 
any  action,  writ,  or  proceeding;  nor  is  it  necessary  to  verify 
the  pleadings  on  the  part  of  the  state  or  any  officer  thereof  in 
any  such  action,  writ,  or  proceeding.'^ 

It  is  under  this  section  that  the  state  or  its  officer  is  relieved 
from  giving  bond  for  an  appeal,  and  not  '"'*  under  section  6108, 
supra.  And  the  state  or  the  prosecuting  attorney,  not  sustain- 
ing a  fiduciary  relation  to  the  proceeding,  the  notice  of  appeal 
in  behalf  of  the  state  need  not  be  in  writing  as  provided  in  the 
latter  section;  for  it  is  only  where  that  relation  exists,  that 
such  written  notice  is  required  under  its  provisions. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  section  Gill  of  the  same  chapter  and 
title  furnishes  the  guide  in  this  case.  ''That  provisions  of  law 
governing  civil  proceedings  in  the  court  of  common  pleas  shall, 
so  far  as  applicaldo,  govern  like  proceedings  in  the  probate 
court,  when  there  is  no  provision  on  the  subject  in  this  title." 
We  have  seen  that  the  other  provisions  of  the  title  do  not 
apply  to  this  class  of  proceedings.  We  therefore  look  to  the 
manner  of  appeal  from  the  court  of  common  pleas  as  found  in 
section  5227  of  tlie  Eevised  Statutes,  which  is:  "A  party  de- 
siring to  appeal  his  cause  to  the  circuit  court  shall,  within 
three  days  after  the  judgment  or  order  is  entered,  enter  on 
the  records  notice  of  such  intention."'  This  was  the  law  at  the 
time  of  the  appeal  in  this  case. 

Xotice  of  intention  to  appeal  was  entered  on  the  records  of 
the  probate  court  in  conformity  with  the  above  rule,  and  we 
think  it  is  sufficient.     The  appeal  was  properly  sustained. 

2.  Whether  the  legacies  are  subject  to  the  collateral  inlicrit- 
ance  tax,  depends  on  the  constiniction  of  section  2731-1  of  the 
Revised  Statutes.  The  statute  in  its  present  form  was  enacted 
April  G,  1900:  See  94  Ohio  Laws,  101.  This  act  provides  in 
part:  "That  all  property  within  the  jurisdiction  of  this  sfate, 
and  any  interests  ^^  therein,  wliether  1>elonging  to  inhabitants 
of  this  state  or  not,  and  whether  tangil)le  or  intangible,  wliich 
shall  pass  by  will  or  by  the  intestate  laws  of  this  state,  or  by 
deed,  grant,  sale  or  gift,  made  or  intended  to  take  effect  in  pos- 
session or  enjoyment  after  the  death  of  the  grantor,  to  any  per- 
son in  trust  or  otherwise,  other  than  to  or  for  the  use  of  the 
father,  mother,  husband,  wife,  brother,  sister,  niece,  nephew, 
lineal  descendant,  adopted  child  ....  or  the  lineal  descend- 
ants of  anv  adopted  child,  the  wife  or  widow  of  a  son,  the  lius- 
band  of  the  daughter  of  a  decedent,  shall  be  liable  to  a  tax  ot 
five  per  centum  of  its  value,  above  the  sum  of  two  hundred  dol- 


March,  1904.]  Humphreys  v.  State.  891 

lars,  seventy-five  per  centum  of  such  tax  to  be  for  the  use  of 
the  state,  and  twenty-five  per  centum  for  the  use  of  the  county 
wherein  the  same  is  collected.  .... 

"But  the  provisions  of  this  act  shall  not  apply  to  property  or 
interests  in  property  transmitted  to  the  state  of  Ohio  under 
the  intestate  laws  of  this  state,  or  embraced  in  any  bequest,  de- 
vise, transfer  or  conveyance  to  or  for  the  use  of  the  state  of 
Ohio,  or  to  or  for  the  use  of  any  municipal  corporation  or 
other  political  subdivision  of  said  state  for  exclusively  public 
purposes,  or  public  institutions  of  learning,  or  to  or  for  the 
■use  of  any  institution  in  said  state  for  purposes  of  purely  public 
charity,  or  other  exclusively  public  purposes;  and  the  property 
or  interests  in  property,  so  transmitted  or  embraced  in  any  such 
devise,  bequest,  transfer  or  conveyance  is  hereby  declared  to  be 
exempt  from  all  inheritance  and  other  taxes,  while  used  exclu- 
sively for  any  of  said  purposes." 

The  words  in  the  exemption  clause,  "to  or  for  the  use  of  any 
institution  in  said  state  for  purposes  of  '^  purely  public 
charity  or  other  exclusively  public  purposes,"  are  the  subject  of 
the   present   controversy. 

The  first  lines  of  the  act  are  comprehensive  and  would  em- 
brace the  legacies  named  and  subject  them  to  the  inheritance 
tax,  unless  they  are  saved  by  the  above  exemption  clause. 
Therefore  counsel  have  discussed,  and  we  are  called  upon  to 
consider,  tlie  scope  of  the  language  quoted  when  applied  to  the 
facts  of  the  present  case.     What  are  the  material  facts  ? 

It  is  shown  by  the  record  that  all  the  legatee  societies  and 
boards  who  are  plaintiffs  in  error,  save  the  Woman's  Home 
Missionary  Society,  are  incorporated  in  states  otlier  than  Oliio, 
and  while  they  are  not  organizations  for  profit,  but  for  the  pur- 
pose of  advancing  the  cause  of  religion  and  dispensing  charitv, 
tliey  are,  nevertheless,  foreign  corporations.  Some  were  char- 
tered under  the  laws  of  Xew  York,  and  others  under  the  laws  of 
Pennsylvania. 

The  Woman's  Home  Missionary  is  an  auxiliary  to  tlie  Board 
of  Home  Missions,  and  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionarv  So- 
ciety is  auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  The  par- 
ent of  all  these  societies  and  boards  seems  to  be  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  America,  incorporated 
in  another  state,  which  is  the  central  and  supreme  authority, 
and  where  the  subordinate  societies  and  boards  became  incor- 


892  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [Ohio, 

porated^  it  was  done  under  the  direction  of  the  General  Assem- 
Wy. 

The  American  Tract  Society  has  colporteurs  in  almost  if 
not  all  the  states  of  the  Union,  and  other  agencies  for  the  dis- 
tribution of  religious  literature.  The  aim  of  the  American 
Bible  Society  is  the  distribution  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  trans- 
lated into  numerous  languages,  among  the  people  generally, 
'^'  and  especially  among  the  destitute  and  needy  classes.  While 
foreign  corporations,  or  auxiliaries  thereto,  it  is  true  that  the 
Mork  laid  out  for  each  board  and  society  is  carried  on  in  all  the 
states  througli  local  and  subordinate  agencies,  and  it  may  be 
admitted  that  theirs  are  works  of  charity  in  the  broad  sense, 
tbat  the  uplifting  of  men,  women  and  children  to  the  standard 
of  life  taught  in  the  Scriptures  is,  indeed,  a  work  of  charity, 
the  greatest  of  the  three  Christian  graces.  The  funds  to  carry 
forward  these  religious  enterprises,  imder  the  various  names 
and  organizations,  are  raised  by  church  and  other  collections 
and  largely  aided  by  devises  and  legacies. 

The  testatrix,  Isabella  Brown,  no  doubt  was  a  devout  member 
of  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  of  her  bounty  sbe  liberally  gave 
to  these  several  societies  and  boards,  believing  tliey  could  l)cst 
employ  her  gifts  in  advancing  the  cause  of  the  church  of  her 
choice. 

Tbe  work  of  the  Board  of  IMissions  for  Freedmen  lies  mostly 
in  our  soutbern  states.  But  it  must  be  stated  as  a  fact  a])pcar- 
ing  in  the  record,  that  while  legatees,  who  are  plaintilfs  in  er- 
ror, tlirough  auxiliary  and  subordinate  agencies,  are  diligent 
in  every  state  of  tbe  Union,  tbe  biglicr  autbority  to  wbich  they 
must  account  resides  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  this  state,  and 
lu'Mce  tbe  question  recurs.  Are  tliey  "institutions  in  tbis  state 
for  purposes  of  purely  public  charity,  or  other  exclusively  pub- 
lie  pur[)osos"'? 

Wo  are  urged  to  conclude  that  because  the  work  of  these  so- 
ciftio?  and  boards  is  in  progress,  in  greater  or  less  degree,  and 
tlifir  influonco  felt  in  this  state  through  the  various  subordinate 
;ii.'i'n(i(>5  (Miiployod,  tbe  institutions  tliomselves  are  in  tbis  state 
witbin  tbe  meaning  of  the  statute.  If  tbis  is  true  of  Obio, 
'^  it  i?  true  of  every  otber  state,  and  we  have  these  institutions, 
i.ot  only  in  tlie  state  wbere  tliey  are  cliartered,  but  omnipresent 
and  in  all  tbe  statos.  In  f)tber  words,  tbey  would,  as  institu- 
tion? exist  in  any  state  wbere  any  of  tbeir  charitable  or  religions 
rntcr]u-ises  are  projected  and  carried  on,  no  matter  in  what  de- 


March,  1904.]  Huaiphreys  v.  State.  893 

gree.  Such  a  construction  of  the  facts  and  tlie  law,  we  think, 
is  not  permissible,  if  the  statute  is  valid,  of  which  we  shall 
speak  later  in  this  opinion. 

It  seems  to  be  true  that  some  of  these  societies  and  boards 
have  an  office  in  Ohio  in  charge  of  a  representative,  the  better 
to  conduct  the  affairs  of  that  church  agency.  So,  also,  have 
railway,  insurance,  telegraph,  telephone,  and  other  foreign  cor- 
porations; but  that  is  to  further  their  husiness  enterprises. 
Such  companies  are  not  "institutions  in  this  state,"  because 
they  have  traffic  and  conduct  business  here.  They  are  still  cor- 
porations and  institutions  of  the  state  where  chartered  and  or- 
ganized. 

Learned  counsel  for  plaintiff  in  error  ask  in  their  brief, 
^'Where  are  these  institutions  if  not  in  Ohio?  Where  were  the 
institutions  before  charters  were  granted?  For  they  were  in 
existence  long  prior  to  the  dates  of  the  charters." 

It  is  perhaps  true  that  these  institutions  now  operating  under 
charters  may  have  had  another  form  of  existence  prior  to  the 
date  of  the  charters,  but  in  the  wisdom  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  the  church  it  was  decided  to  organize  them  under  char- 
ters, and  it  selected  the  state  under  whose  laws  it  should  he 
done.  It  is  not  a  new  proposition  that  the  liomc  of  the  cor- 
poration is  the  -state  of  its  incorporation,  and  wlien  so  incor- 
porated imder  the  laws  of  a  state  selected  for  tliat  purpose  it 
has  also  selected  its  ahiding  place,  and  no  longer  can  be  recog- 
nized as  '^^  homeless,  or  as  abiding  in  every  state  whore  they 
have  agencies  carrying  forward  their  work  of  benevolence  and 
charity.  We  think  this  view  is  abundantly  siii)i)orted  by  the 
authorities. 

The  will  of  i\rrs.  Brown,  who  was  a  resident  of  Cincinnnti. 
gave  no  directions  to  her  executor  or  her  legatees  as  to  the  jihue 
where  the  money  should  be  ex])eiided,  nor  does  it  undertiike 
to  control  the  time  or  place  of  the  expenditure.  Once  in  the 
])Ossession  of  these  institutions,  it  nu\y  be  disljursed  as  they 
deem  proper,  and  all  of  it  may  be  disljursed  in  communities 
beyond  ©ur  borders.  So  we  do  not  fmd  that  we  are  adopting  a 
narrow  construction  of  our  statute  if  it  appears  that  it  under- 
takes to  tax  the  right  of  the  foreign,  though  charitable,  institu- 
tions to  receive  and  so  al)Solutely  control  the  disjiosition  of  prop- 
erty own(^d  by  the  testatrix  in  this  state.  We  think  these  lega- 
tees are  not  ''institutions  in  this  state"  within  the  meaning  of 
the  statute. 


894  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Oliio, 

The  doctrine  we  maintain  is  happily  exprcpsctl  by  Justice 
rield  in  Paul  v.  Virginia,  8  Wall.  181,  19  L.  ed.  35*7,  as  fol- 
lows :  "Xow,  a  grant  of  corporate  existence  is  a  grant  of  spe- 
cial privileges  to  the  corporators,  enabling  them  to  act  for  cer- 
tain designated  purposes  as  a  single  individual,  and  exempting 
them  (unless  otherwise  specially  provided)  from  individual 
liability.  The  corporation  being  the  mere  creation  of  local  law, 
can  liave  no  legal  existence  beyond  the  limits  of  the  sovereignty 
Avhere  created.  As  said  by  this  court  in  Bank  of  Augusta  v. 
Earle,  13  Tct.  519,  10  L.  cd.  274:  'It  must  dwell  in  tiie  place 
of  its  creation  and  cannot  migrate  to  anotlier  sovereignty.'  The 
recognition  of  its  existence,  even  in  other  states,  and  tlie  en- 
forcement of  its  contracts  made  therein,  depend  purely  upon 
the  comity  of  those  states — a  comity  which  is  never  extended 
*^^  where  the  existence  of  the  corporation  or  the  exercise  of  its 
j)0wers  are  prejudicial  to  their  interests  or  repugnant  to  their 
])olicy They  may  exclude  the  foreign  corporation  en- 
tirely; they  may  restrict  its  business  to  particular  localities,  or 
tliev  mav  exact  such  security  for  the  performance  of  its  con- 
tracts with  its  citizens  as  in  their  judgment  will  best  promote 
tlie  public  interest.  The  whole  matter  rests  in  their  discretion." 
Again,  in  speaking  of  the  assent  of  the  other  states  to  transact 
liusiness  within  their  borders,  the  learned  justice  adds,  "that 
such  assent  mav  be  granted  upon  such  terms  and  conditions  as 
those  states  may  think  proper  to  impose." 

"We  have  from  this  higli  authority  a  definition  of  the  situs  of 
corporations  and  th.eir  relation  to  states  other  than  where  cliar- 
t>'rcd;  and  we  find  no  distinction  in  this  respect  betv.een  busi- 
ness corporations  and  those  not  for  profit,  or  for  reliLiious  or 
cliaritable  purposes.  Quotation  from  other  autlun-ities  w(^  tliiuk 
superfluous  and  it  seems  clear  that  these  charitai)le  and  religious 
institutions,  being  corporations  foreign  to  the  state,  are  not 
''institutions  in  this  state,"  and  are,  therefore,  not  within  tlie 
exemption  provided  in  the  inheritance  statutes. 

A]i]ilying  the  doctrine  in  a  practical  manner,  we  have  nu- 
nierous  (Icci.-ioiis,  many  of  wliicli  are  cited  in  tlic  briof  I'or  dc- 
fen(hints  in  eir(jr.  ^\'e  will  occupy  space  in  citing  and  dis- 
cussing hut  I<'\v  of  tliem.  and  only  such  as  may  serve  as  fairly 
representative  of  the  manv  others. 

In  People  v.  Seaman's  Friend  Soc,  87  111.  2  IG,  it  ap^iears  that 
tlio  soficiy  was  iiic'irp'iralod  nndor  the  laws  of  Ohio.  It  had 
a  building  in  Chicago  *'■'•  in  charge  of  a  superintendent,  wliere 


March,  1904.]  Humphreys  v.  State.  895 

seamen,  dockmen,  were  solicited  to  meet  for  religious  and 
moral  instruction,  and  lodging  was  provided  for  needy  cases. 
The  object  of  the  society,  as  declared  in  the  act  of  incorpora- 
tion, is  ''for  disseminating  moral  and  religious  instruction,  and 
other  charities,  among  sailors  and  laborers  doing  business  on 
cur  western  waters."  This  institution  resisted  the  collection- 
of  a,  tax  on  the  Chicago  premises,  on  the  ground  that,  being  a 
place  where  charity  is  dispensed,  it  was  exempt.  The  court, 
on  page  249,  say:  "But  if  a  broader  construction  could  be 
given  to  the  statute,  and  it  could  be  held  to  cin])i-acG  all  institu- 
tions that  dispense  charity,  whether  public  or  private,  and  the 
property  used  exclusively  for  that  purpose,  there  is  still  a  valid 
reason  why  the  property  in  this  case  is  not  exempt  from  its  just 
proportion  of  taxation.  The  statute  must,  in  any  event,  be  un- 
derstood to  have  exclusive  reference  to  institutions  or  corpora- 
tions created  by  tlie  laws  of  this  state,  and  not  to  foreig-n 
corporations  that  may  choose  to  locate  branches  in  this  state. 
It  is  only  by  the  comity  that  exists  between  states  that  foreign, 
corporations  are  permitted  to  transact  in  this  state  the  business 
for  which  they  were  created.  The  General  Assembly  has  man- 
ifested no  intention  to  relieve  the  property  situated  in  this  state, 
belonging  to  such  corporations,  no  matter  what  their  objects 
U'ay  be,  whether  charitable  or  otherwise,  from  the  burdens  of 
taxation." 

We  further  illustrate  the  application  of  the  statute  by  ref- 
erence to  another  leading  case,  decided  by  the  court  of  appeals 
of  New  York:  ]\ratter  of  Estate  of  l^rinie,  13G  N.  Y.  317,  32 
X.  E.  1091,  18  L.  R.  A.  713.  Triine,  a  resident  of  that  state, 
died  in  the  city  of  New  York  on  April  7,  1891,  leaving  a  will 
disposing  ^^  of  real  and  personal  property.  He  gave  legacies 
to  collateral  relatives  and  also  to  two  foreign  corporations — the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Eoreign  ]\Iissions  and 
the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Eelief  for  Disabled  ]\Iinislcrs.  The 
taxing  authorities  exacted  a  collateral  inheritance  tax  on  the 
legacies  to  those  corporations,  as  well  as  on  tlie  legacies  to  the 
collateral  heirs.  These  legatees  appealed,  and  tbe  contruversy 
jinally  reached  the  court  of  appeals.  Other  qnestions  were  in 
the  case,  as  to  the  condition  of  the  statutes  of  that  state  upon 
the  subject,  which  are  not  relevant  here  and  tlu'v  are  omitted. 
We  quote  ffoin  the  able  opinion  of  Andrews,  C.  J.,  as  follows: 
''The  claim  that  the  test  of  liability  of  foi-eign  corporations  to 
a  legacy  tax  is  the  liability  of  a  domestic  corporation  of  the 


896  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Ohio, 

same  character  to  the  payment  of  such  tax,  and  that  if  one  is 
exempt,  the  other  is  exempt  also,  has,  we  think,  no  foundation. 
In  both  cases  tlie  question  is  the  same — Has  the  statute  n  ade 
the  legacy  taxable?  ....  The  argument  that  gifts  for  the  pro-< 
motion  of  charity,  education  and  religion  should  be  encouraged 
and  should  not  be  diminished  by  exactions  of  the  state,  presents 
a  moral  and  political  rather  than  a  judicial  question.  It  is  the 
duty  of  courts  in  the  interpretation  of  statutes,  to  declare  the 
law  as  it  is,  and  tbe  interests  of  society  are  best  subserved  by 
a  close  adherence  by  courts  to  what  they  find  to  be  their  plain 
meaning,  neither  narrowing  the  application  on  one  hand,  nor 
extending  the  meaning  on  the  other,  to  meet  a  case  not  speci- 
fied, which  may  be  within  the  reason  of  the  law It  iS' 

the  policy  of  society  to  encourage  benevolence  and  charity. 
But  it  is  not  the  proper  function  of  a  state  to  go  outside  its  own. 
**^  limits  and  devote  its  resources  to  support  the  cause  of  re- 
ligion, education  or  missions  for  the  benefit  of  mankind  at 
large."  The  opinion  ifrom  wbich  the  above  was  quoted  was 
unanimous. 

The  same  court  had  before  it  another  inheritance  tax  case, 
which  is  found  in  Matter  of  Balleis,  144  N.  Y.  132,  38  X.  E. 
1007,  where  tlie  Prime  case  was  considered  and  its  principles 
unanimously  approved.  It  was  held  that  "a  sUitute  of  a  state 
granting  powers  and  privileges  to  corporations  must,  in  the  ab- 
sonce  of  plain  indications  to  tlie  contrary,  be  held  to  apply  only 
to  cor])()rations  created  l)y  the  state  and  over  which  it  has  the 
power  of  visitation  and  control.  The  legislature  in  such  cases, 
is  dealincr  with  it.s  own  ercatiotis,  whose  rights  and  obligatit>ns 
it  may  limit,  define  and  control." 

The  Prime  case  was  considered  as  a  valiiahle  niillioritv  v.\ 
United  States  v.  Perkins,  1G3  V.  S.  025,  IG  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  1073, 
41  L.  ed.  287,  and  it  is  quoted  from,  as  we  have  done,  with  ap- 
proval, and  adds,  as  found  on  page  G29  of  1G3  U.  S. :  "Such 
a  tax  ( iiilieritancc  lax)  was  also  held  by  this  court  to  he  free 
from  any  constitutional  ol)jection  in  ]\rager  v.  Grima.  8  How. 
■!!>o-l!)3,  12  L.  cd.  11G8,  Mr.  Justice  Taney  remar]<ing  that 
'tlie  law  in  question  is  nothing  more  than  an  exercise  of  the 
power  which  cvory  state  and  sovereignty  possesses,  of  re.^ulating 
the  manner  and  terms  within  which  property,  real  and  personal, 
within  its  dominion  may  be  transferred  by  last  will  and  testa- 
ment, or  by  inheritance ;  and  of  prescribing  who  shall  and  who 
shall  not  be  capable  of  taking  it If  a  state  may  deny 


March,  1904.]  Humphreys  v.  State.  897 

the  privilege  altogether,  it  follows  that  when  it  grants  it,  it  may 
annex  to  the  grant  any  conditions  which  it  supposes  to  be  re- 
quired by  its  interests  or  policy.'  We  think  ^  that  it  follows, 
from  this  that  the  act  in  question  is  not  open  to  the  objection 
that  it  is  an  attempt  to  tax  the  property  of  the  United  States, 
(a  legatee  of  personal  property),  since  the  tax  imposed  upon 
the  legacy  before  it  reaches  the  hands  of  the  government.  The 
legacy  becomes  the  property  of  the  United  States  only  after  it 
has  suffered  a  diminution  to  the  amount  of  the  tax,  and  is  only 
upon  this  condition  that  the  legislature  assents  to  a  bequest 
of  it." 

The  same  doctrine  is  found  in  Eidman  v.  Martinez,  IS-i  U.  S. 
578,  22  Sup.  Ct.  Kep.  515,  46  L.  ed.  697;  Horn  Silver  Min. 
Co.  V.  New  York,  143  U.  S.  305,  12  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  403,  36  L. 
ed.  164. 

From  the  foregoing  cases  we  see  that  the  exemptions  of  char- 
itable institutions  would  relate  only  to  domestic  institutions  of 
that  class,  even  if  the  words  "^in  the  state"  had  been  omitted 
from  the  statute.  It  is  not  a  tax  upon  property,  but  upon  tlie 
right  to  receive  property  and  have  it  transferred.  Our  statute 
does  not  impose  the  tax  upon  the  property  directly,  because  it 
provides  that  '*all  administrators,  executors  and  trustees  .... 
>liall  be  liable  for  all  such  taxes,  with  lawful  interest,  as  here- 
inafter provided." 

However,  it  is  argued  that  our  construction  of  the  statute 
])Iace  it  in  conflict  with  section  2  of  our  Bill  ol  IJighls;  and 
also  in  conflict  with  the  fourteenth  amendment  to  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States.  We  will  consider  these  guaranties 
together.  That  part  of  section  2  of  our  Bill  of  Eights  which 
is  germane  to  tlie  argimient  is:  "And  no  special  privileges  or 
immunities  shall  ever  be  granted  that  may  not  be  altered,  re- 
voked, or  repealed  by  the  general  assembly."  Tliat  portion  of 
the  so-called  fourteenth  amendment  to  the  constitution  of  the 
United  States  which  is  pertinent  now  is:  **■"*  '"Xo  state  shall 
make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or 
immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States;  ....  nor  deny 
to  any  person  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws." 

Very  much  that  we  have  already  said  and  quoted  bears  upon 
the  interposition  of  these  provisions,  and  we  still  fail  to  see 
how  the  statute  under  consideration  discriminates  against  the 
institutions  complaining  here.  Section  2  of  the  Bill  of  Eiglits 
interdicts  the  conferring  special  privileges  and  immunities  be- 

Am.    St.   Rep.,    Vol.    101—57 


898  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Ohio, 

yond  the  power  of  the  general  assembly  to  alter,  revoke  or  re- 
peal. There  is  nothing  occult  or  mysterious  about  this  lan- 
guage in  our  declaration  of  fundamental  principles. 

Our  constitution  was  adopted  by  the  people  of  Ohio  as  their 
charter  of  rights  and  restraints,  and  it  is  not  charged  with 
tlie  care  of  nonresident  persons  or  corporations;  and  the  statute 
in  question  creates  no  privileges  or  immunities  in  favor  of  char- 
itable institutions  within  the  state,  whicli  the  general  assembly 
may  not  alter,  revoke  or  repeal;  and  surely  it  is  competent  for 
it  to  exempt  the  property  of  institutions,  corporations,  which 
it  has  created,  which  property  is  devoted  to  purely  religious  or 
charitable  purposes.  There  are  no  Ohio  institutions  here  com- 
plaining of  any  discrimination  against  tliem.  Xor  do  we  see 
any  help  for  plaintiff  in  error  in  the  fourteenth  amendment  to 
our  federal  constitution.  The  statute  we  are  considering  does 
not  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  other 
slates,  nor  docs  it  deny  to  any  person  the  equal  protection  of 
the  laws. 

Within  the  meaning  of  this  clause  a  foreign  corporation  is 
not  a  citizen  and  cannot  invoke  its  protection.  *"  By  judicial 
construction  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  and  the 
federal  judiciary  act,  a  corporation  is  a  citizen  for  the  purposes 
of  federal  jurisdiction  of  the  state  l)y  which  its  charter  has  been 
granted,  and  this  withoiit  reference  to  the  residence  of  the  mem- 
bers or  shareholders  who  compose  the  corporation.  When  a 
corporation  chartered  by  or  created  under  the  laws  of  a  foreign 
state  is  sued  in  a  state  court,  it  may  remove  the  cause  to  the 
circuit  court  of  the  United  States  in  like  manner  as  a  nonresi- 
dent citizen  may,  without  regard  to  residence  of  its  members 
or  shareholders.  But  it  is  a  settled  principle  of  constitutional 
law  that  a  corporation  is  not  a  citizen  within  the  moaning  of 
ti'at  clause  of  the  constitnlion  of  the  United  States  wbitb  de- 
clares that  "the  citizen  of  each  state  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the 
])rivilegps  and  imnmnities  of  citizens  of  the  several  states":  10 
Cvc.  I."i0;  Dneat  v.  Cbieago,  4S  HI.  172,  95  Am.  Dec.  52!):  Ta- 
tcm  v.  Wriglit.  23  N".  J.  L.  429;  Ducat  v.  Chicago,  10  Walk 
410,  19  L.  ed.  972. 

In  roiiiliina  Consolidated  Silver  Min.  etc.  Co.  v.  Pennsyl- 
vania.  125  V.  S.  181.  8  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  737.  31  L.  ed.  G50,  the 
supreme  court  of  the  T'nitod  States  savs  in  the  svllabus:  "Cor- 
porations are  not  citizens  within  the  meaning  of  the  clause  of 
the  constitution  declaring  that  the  citizens  of  each  state  shall 


March,  1904.]  Humphreys  v.  State.  899 

be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the 
several  states:  Const.,  art.  4,  sec.  2,  cl.  1.  A  private  corporation 
is  included  under  the  designation  of  'person^  in  the  fourteenth 
amendment  to  the  constitution,  section  1.  The  provisions  in  the 
fourteenth  amendment  to  the  constitution,  section  1,  'that  no 
state  shall  deny  to  any  person  within  ita  jurisdiction  the  equal 
protection  of  the  laws,'  do  not  prohibit  a  state  from  requiring 
^"^  for  the  admission  within  its  limits  of  a  corporation  of  an- 
other state    such  conditions  as  it  cliooses.'' 

This  doctrine  was  fully  reviewed  and  indorsed  in  Horn  Silver 
Min.  Co.  V.  Xew  York,  143  U.  S.  305,  12  Sup.  Ct.  Kcp.  403,  36 
L.  ed.  164. 

It  seems  unnecessary  to  cite  other  decisions  by  state  courts, 
since  the  highest  tribunal  in  the  land  has  thus  expounded  these 
constitutional  provisions. 

There  is  another  reason  why  the  alleged  discriminations 
against  nonresident  institutions  is  without  foundation.  The 
legislature  has  the  right,  in  laying  taxes,  to  classify  corpora- 
tions, as  has  been  done  in  this  state  in  recent  years  and  which 
has  been  upheld  by  this  court  as  within  the  constitutional  power 
of  the  general  assembly.  Railroad  com])anies  are  reached  by 
one  mode  of  appraisal  and  assessment  for  taxes;  telegraph, 
telephone,  and  express  companies  by  other  methods;  and  more 
private  corporations  by  still  another  mode.  No  discriminations 
can  be  tolerated  in  favor  of  or  against  one  of  the  corporations 
of  the  same  class;  but  there  is  no  valid  objection  in  tlie  fact  that 
one  class  is  required  to  share  in  the  common  burden  of  taxa- 
tion in  a  diiTerent  way  and  even  in  a  different  degree,  from 
those  in  other  classes:  Lee  v.  Sturges.  46  Oliio  St.  153,  19  X. 
E.  560;  Hagcrty  v.  State,  55  Ohio  St.  613.  45  X.  E.  1046. 

If  resident  corporations,  the  creatures  of  our  own  laws,  can- 
not ji^^tly  complain  of  such  classification,  liow  can  foreign  cor- 
porations be  heard  to  find  fault  wlien  tlicy  may  bo  subjected 
to  any  reasonable  condition  for  their  admission  to  operate  in  this 
state,  and  ^*  even  may  be  excluded  altogether,  unless  engaged 
in  interstate  commerce  ? 

The  judgment  of  the  lower  court  is  sound,  and  it  is  aHirmed. 

Spear,  C.  J.,  Davis,  Shauck,  Crow  and  Summers.  JJ.^  concur. 

On  tlie  Td.rnfinn  nf  Prnprrfii  TTrJd  for  ChnrUnhlr  purposos.  trcnprallv, 
sop  St.  Lonis  v.  Wonneker,  145  AIo.  2.30,  68  Am.  St.  Rep.  fjfil.  47  S.  \V. 
10.5.  As  to  what  property  is  exempt  from  tnxntion  ns  a  "chnritable 
institution"    or    a    "public    charity,"    see    Philadelphia    v.    Masonic 


900  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Ohio, 

Home,  160  Pa.  St.  572,  40  Am.  St.  Eep.  736,  28  Ail.  954,  23  L.  E.  A. 
545;  Hibernian  Ben.  Soc.  v.  Kelly,  28  Or.  173,  52  Am.  St.  Kep.  769, 
42  Pac.  3,  30  L.  K.  A.  167;  County  of  Henepin  v.  Brotherhood  of 
Gethsemane,  27  Minn.  460,  38  Am.  Eep.  298,  and  note. 

Corporations,  either  foreign  or  domestic,  are  not  entitled  to  the 
privileges  of  citizens  in  a  constitutional  sense,  save  in  the  matter 
of  jurisdiction  to  enable  them  to  appear  in  the  courts:  State  v. 
Hammond,  110  La.  180,  34  South.  368,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  459,  and  cases 
cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto.  A  state  has  a  right  to 
classify  foreign  corporations  doing  business  within  it  in  a  separate 
class,  and  tax  them  more  and  on  a  different  basis  from  domestic 
corporations:  State  v.  Hammond  Packin^r  Co.,  110  La.  180,  98  Am. 
St.  Eep.  459,  34  South.  368.  See,  too.  Northwestern  Mut.  Life  Ins. 
Co.  V.  Lewis  and  Clarke  County,  28  Mont.  484,  72  Pac.  982,  98  Am. 
St.  Eep.  572,  and  cases  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note  thereto. 


GIBBOXS  V.  EBDTXG. 

[70  Ohio   St.  298,  71   N.  E.  20.1 

EASEMENT— Ways  Created  by  Deed— Enforcement.— A  re-^er- 
vation  in  a  deed  of  a  specific  part  of  granted  premises  to  be  useil 
as  a  driveway  in  common  by  the  grantees,  and  adjoining  owners  of 
land,  creates  an  easement  in  the  property  granted  appurtenant  to 
the  adjoining  land  of  the  grantor,  and  binding  on  that  conveyed  to 
the  grantee,  which  passes  with  the  land  to  all  subsequent  grantees, 
and  wlii<-h  may  be  protected  or  enforced  at  law  or  in  equity,      (p.  901.) 

EASEIMENTS — Ways— Right  to  Close  with  Gates  or  Bars. — Tf 
a  right  of  way  is  created  by  reservation  in  a  deed,  the  grantee  ac- 
quires the  ])roperty  su])jcct  only  to  such  right  and  may  use  the  land 
for  all  purposes  not  inconsistent  witli  it,  and  in  the  absence  of  any- 
thing in  the  deed  or  in  the  circumstances  un<ler  which  the  way 
was  acquired  or  used,  showing  that  it  was  to  be  open,  tlie  grantee 
may  put  gates  or  bars  across  it,  unless  they  would  unreasonably 
interfere  with  its  use.      (p.  902.) 

Gouldcr,  Holding  &  ]\rasten,  for  tlic  plaintiffs  in  error, 

Kerruish,  Chapman  &  Kerrui.<h,  for  tlie  defendants  in  error. 

^*'''  STJ^[MEliS,  J.  What  right  or  easement,  if  any,  in  the 
twelve  feet  driveway  the  owners  of  the  lots  conveyed  to  Southern 
had  prior  to  liis  conveyance  to  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  it  is  not 
necessary  to  determine.  From  his  deed  to  the  plaintilfs  in  error 
it  is  api)arent  that  Southern  intended  therein  to  create  or  re- 
serve a  right  to  himself  and  to  the  owners  of  lots  on  Willson 
avenue  a  twelve  feet  strip  for  a  driveway  to  use  in  common 
with  the  grantees,  and  so  was  created  an  easement  in  the  land 


June,  1904.]  Gibbons  v.  Ebdinq.  901 

granted  appurtenant  to  the  land  for  the  benefit  of  which  it  was 
created  and  then  owned  by  him. 

In  Whitney  v.  Union  Ry.  Co.,  11  Gray,  359,  363,  71  Am.  Dec. 
715,  Bigelow,  J.,  says:  "Every  owu'cr  of  real  property  has  the 
right  to  so  deal  with  it  as  to  restrain  its  use  by  his  grantees 
witliin  such  limits  as  to  prevent  its  appropriation  to  purposes 
which  will  impair  the  value  or  diminish  the  pleasure  of  tlie 
enjoyment  of  the  land  which  he  retains.  The  only  restriction 
on  this  right  is,  that  it  shall  be  exercised  reasonably,  with  a 
due  regard  to  public  policy,  and  without  creating  any  unlaw- 
ful restraint  of  trade.  Nor  can  there  bo  any  doubt  that  in 
whatever  form  such  a  restraint  is  placed  on  real  estate  by  tlie 
terms  of  a  grant,  whether  it  is  in  the  technical  form  of  a  con- 
dition or  covenant,  or  of  a  reservation  or  exception  in  the 
^^^  deed,  or  by  words  which  give  to  the  acceptance  of  the 
deed  by  the  grantee  the  force  and  effect  of  a  parol  agreement, 
it  is  binding  as  between  the  grantor  and  the  immediate  grantee, 
and  can  be  enforced  against  him  by  suitable  process,  both  in 
law  and  equity.^' 

And  in  Coudert  v.  Sayre.  46  K  j.  Eq.  386.  395.  19  Atl. 
190,  Van  Fleet,  vice-chancellor,  states  the  following  as  his  con- 
clusions from  an  examination  of  a  number  of  authorities:  "The 
doctrine  now  in  force  on  this  subject  I  understand  to  be  this : 
That  when  it  appears  by  the  true  construction  of  the  terms  of 
a  grant  that  it  was  the  well-understood  purpose  of  the  parties 
to  create  or  reserve  a  right,  in  the  nature  of  a  servitude  or 
easement,  in  the  property  granted,  for  the  benefit  of  other  land 
owned  by  the  grantor,  no  matter  in  what  form  sucli  purpose 
may  be  expressed,  wdietlier  it  be  in  the  form  of  a  condition. 
or  covenant,  or  reservation,  or  exception,  sucli  right,  if  not 
against  public  policy,  will  be  hold  to  bo  appairtcMiant  \o  tlic 
land  of  the  grantor,  and  binding  on  that  conveyed  to  tlio  gran- 
tee, and  the  right  and  burden  tlius  created  and  ini]i(is('d  will 
pass  with  the  lands  to  all  subsequent  grantees.  And  anv  grantee 
of  the  land  to  Avhich  such  right  is  appurtenant  acquires,  by 
his  grant,  a  right  to  have  the  servitude  or  easement,  or  right 
of  amenity,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  protected  in  equitv.  not- 
withstanding that  his  right  may  not  rest  on  a  covenant  wbicli. 
as  a  matter  of  law,  runs  with  the  title  to  his  land,  and  not- 
withstanding that  it  may  also  be  true  that  he  may  not  be  able 
to  maintain  an  action  at  law  for  the  vindication  of  his  riLdit.*' 
It  follows  that  the  circuit  court  was  right  in  conclr.diiig 
^^"^  that  the  plaintiff  below,  by  her  deed,  ac(juirod  an  ea>enient 


D03  Amehican  State  REroRTS,  Vol.  101.  [Ohio, 

to  the  driveway  over  the  twelve- foot  strip,  and  tliat  she  was 
entitled  to  an  injunction  protecting  her  in  the  right  to  use  it, 
but  U]K>n  what  ground  the  plaintiffs  in  error  were  enjoined 
from  inclosing  it  by  a  gate  is  not  apparent. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  language  of  the  reservation ' of  the 
right  to  use  the  twelve  feet  as  a  driveway  that  indicates  that 
it  was  to  'be  either  open  or  public.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  re- 
served to  be  used  in  common  by  the  owners  of  property  on  Will- 
eon  avenue  adjoining  the  driveway,  and  by  the  grantees.  The 
property  of  plaintiffs  in  error  is  not  bounded  on  the  east  by 
a  public  way  or  street,  but  by  a  beer  garden,  it  is  said,  and 
the  court  expressly  finds  that  the  driveway  is  also  used  by  tres- 
passers who  commit  nuisances  therein,  and  that  the  rental  value 
of  plaintiff's  property  is  reduced  tliore])y, 

"\Micre  a  riglit  of  way  is  created  by  reservation,  the  grantee 
acquires  the  property  subject  only  to  this  right,  and  may  use 
tlie  land  for  all  purposes  not  inconsistent  with  it.  'The  only 
limitations  upon  tlie  riglit  of  the  grantee  are  sueli  as  are  neces- 
sary to  the  pro])er  use  of  the  right  of  way;  notliing  wliich  is 
not  expressly  reserved  will  be  regarded  as  an  incident  to  the 
reservation  except  that  wliich  is  necessary  for  such  reasonable 
enjoyment  and  use.'  Accordingly  it  was  held  that  the  erection 
of  gates  or  bars  at  the  termini  of  the  way  was  not  an  unreason- 
able interference  with  its  use." 

"The  rule  is  general  that  the  land  OA\Tier  may  put  gates  and 
bars  across  a  way  over  his  land,  which  another  is  entitled  to 
enjov.  unless,  of  course,  there  is  something  in  the  instrument 
creating  the  way.  or  ^^^^  in  the  circumstances  under  which  it 
lias  been  actjuircd  or  used,  which  shows  that  the  way  is  to  be 
an  njnm  one.  Tlie  easement  of  way  is  for  passage  only.  The 
laiul  remains  the  property  of  the  Owner  of  the  servient  estate 
and  be  is  entitled  to  use  it  for  any  purpose  tliat  does  not  inter- 
f<'re  with  tlie  easement"':  Jones  on  Easements,  sees.  407,  413; 
^\'a-llburn  on  Easements,  255;  Methodist  Prot.  Church  v.  Laws, 
4  Ohio  Cir.  Dec.  5G2,  7  Ohio  C.  C.  Eep.  211. 

'i'hc  il(H-ree  of  the  circuit  court  is  modified  to  the  extent  that 
it  allowed  an  injunction  against  the  erwtion  and  maintenance 
of  a  gate,  and  a,s  so  modi  lied,  is  affirmed. 

Spear,   C.   J.,   Davis,   Shauck,   Price  and   Crew,  JJ.,  concur. 


//  fi  I'lfiht  of  ^V'n|  ift  Rrxirrrd,  but  not  specifically  defined,  the  war 
reel  oiilv  1)0  sii(  li  a'<  is  re.isoiiahly  necpssiiry  and  convenient  for  tho 
piiriHise  "for  wliicli  it  w;is  granted:  Grafton  v.  Moir,  l.'^O  X.  Y.  46:"), 
27    Aui.    St.    Kop.    5o3,    29    N.    E.    974.     The    owner    of    land    which    is 


June,  1904.]  Gibbons  v.  Ebding.  903 

subject  to  a  right  of  way  has  the  right  to  use  his  land  in  any  way 
not  inconsistent  with  the  easement:  Herman  v.  Roberts,  119  N.  Y. 
37,  16  Am.  St.  Rep.  800,  23  N.  E.  442,  7  L.  R.  A.  226;  Grafton  v. 
Moir,  130  N.  Y.  465,  27  Am.  St.  Rep.  533,  29  N.  E.  974.  See,  also, 
Lott  V.  Payne,  82  Miss.  218,  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  632,  33  South.  948. 
That  covenants  creating  easements  may  run  with  the  land,  see  the 
monographic  note  to  Geiszler  v.  De  Graaf,  82  Am.  St.  Rep.  674. 
The  rights  and  obligations  of  parties  to  private  ways  is  the  subject 
of  a  monographic  note  to  Dudgeon  v.  Bronson,  95  Am.  St.  Rep.  318- 
330. 


CASES 

IN    THE 

SUPREME    COURT 

OF 

PENNSYLVANIA. 


STOXE  V.  MAESHALL  OIL  CO:\rrANY. 

[208  Pa.  St.  85,  57  Atl.  183.] 

CONFUSION  OF  GOODS  is  the  Willful  and  Fraudulent  inter- 
mixture of  the  chattels  of  one  person  with  the  chattels  of  another, 
without  the  consent  of  the  latter,  in  such  a  way  that  tiiey  cannot  be 
separated  and  distinguished,      (p.  90S.) 

CONFUSION  OF  GOODS— Doctrine  and  Effect.— Although 
such  a  term  as  "confusion  of  goods"  is  goncrall}^  used,  there  is  in 
fact,  properly,  no  such  doctrine  as  a  "confusion  of  goods."  There 
is  a  fact  of  confusion  of  goods,  which  if  conimitled  with  a  fratidu- 
lent  motive,  subjects  t'ho  transaction  to  an  inflexible  rule,  that  tlie 
wrongdoer  shall  not  profit  by,  nor  the  innocent  person  suffer  from, 
the  wrong,      (p.  911.) 

CONFUSION  OF  GOODS.— If  a  Natural  Gas  Company  fraudu- 
lently coniniingles  gas  from  leased  pr()j)erty  with  gas  from  other 
properties  under  its  control,  keeping  no  account  thereof,  it  is  bound 
to  account  to  the  owner  of  the  leasidiold,  who  is  entitled  to  one-fonrtli 
of  the  jtrofits  therefrom,  for  one-fourth  of  the  prolits  from  tlic  wliole 
gas  confused,      (p.  911i.) 

A.  L.  Weil,  J.  AV.  Leo,  Jolm  Cliapnian,  E.  B.  Stone  and 
Charles  ]\L  Thorp^  for  tlie  appellants. 

Johns  ]»IcC']eave  and  E.  W.  Cuniniins,  for  the  appellee. 

^^  Dl'^AX,  J.  Akin,  one  of  the  plaintiffs,  on  Xovemher  13, 
]8S5,  leascf]  fi-om  (i rimes  the  oil  a.nd  pas  under  the  latter's  one 
liundred  and  lifty  acre  farm  in  Washington  county,  for  the 
tenn  of  three  ycais  or  as  long  as  oil  and  gas  should  be  found  in 
jtaying  quantities.  Akin  a.s  a  consideration  was  to  gnve  one- 
eighth  llie  oil  if  oil  wei'e  found,  arid  in  case  gas  was  struck  in 
pa\ing  (juanlities,  waa  to  pay  Grimes  $T00  annually  for  each 


Jan.  1904.]  Stoxe  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co.  905 

well.  One  well  was  to  be  completed  within  a  year,  and  Akin 
was  to  pay  $150  annually  in  quarterly  payments  until  a  well 
was  completed;  the  lease  was  acknowledged  and  recorded  July 
22,  188G.  On  December  2,  1886,  Akin  assigned  one-half  his 
lease  to  C.  W.  Stone,  R.  B.  Stone  and  A.  J.  Hazeltine,  the  other 
three  plaintiffs  to  this  suit;  this  assignment  was  recorded  the 
same  day.  They  drilled  no  well,  but  made  the  quarterly  pay- 
ments to  Grimes  who  accepted  them.  On  August  19,  1887,  they 
executed  a  lease  of  fifty  acres  of  the  farm  to  the  Marshall  Oil 
Company,  subject  to  all  the  stipulations  of  the  original  lease 
from  Grimes  to  Akin,  all  of  which  stipulations  were  to  be  kept 
and  performed  by  the  oil  company.  Tlio  oil  company  was  to 
liave  the  right  to  drill  and  operate  for  oil  and  gas  for  one  year 
and  as  much  longer  as  oil  and  gas  should  be  found  in  paying 
quantitio;^;  the  company  was  to  drill  four  wells,  to  be  com- 
pleted within  four,  eight,  twelve  and  sixteen  months  respec- 
tively. ^**  Part  of  the  consideration  is  embodied  in  this  pro- 
vision: ''The  said  party  of  the  second  part  (the  oil  company) 
for  itself,  its  successors  and  assigns  agrees  to  give  to  said  parties 
of  the  first  part  (Akin,  Stones  &  Hazeltine),  one-fourth  of  all 
petroleum,  one-eighth  to  credit  of  John  Grimes  and  one-eighth 
to  the  lessors  of  this  lease.  It  is  also  agreed  that  in  case  gas 
shall  be  discovered  and  conducted  off  the  premises  for  use  or 
sale,  the  said  parties  of  the  first  part  in  the  proportioiiatc  in- 
terests aforesaid  shall  receive  one-fourth  of  the  ])rofits  thereof 
above  cost  bonus  of  $700  to  the  original  lessor."'  This  lease 
is  dated  August  19,  1887,  and  was  rei-ordod  the  next  (hiv.  On 
December  25,  1887,  this  lease  was  supplemented  by  anoiher  of 
tbJrty  acres  more  of  the  farm  on  tlie  same  terms,  but  ])rovi(]- 
ing  that  of  the  four  wells,  none  of  which  had  vet  been  drilled. 
two  should  be  completed  within  four  months,  one  on  tbe  lil'iy- 
acre  tract  and  one  on  the  thirty  acre  tract,  and  that  as  to  all 
oil  or  gas  produced  on  either  tract  the  royalty  sbould  be  the  same 
as  that  fixed  for  the  fifty  acres.  The  Marshall  Oil  Com]iany 
tlien  drilled  one  well,  a  very  strong  gas-well ;  the  ]\larsliall  Oil 
Company  did  not  utilize  it  itself,  but  sold  it  to  tbe  Washing- 
ton Oil  Company,  another  of  defendants.  Tben,  on  June  1!', 
1SS8,  tbe  ]\larsball  Oil  Company  induced  Grimes  to  lease  to  it 
directly  tlie  whole  farm  for  oil  and  gas  purposes.  Tbe  terms 
of  the  lease  were  substantially  tbe  same  as  those  in  the  lease 
from  Grimes  to  Akin  except,  that  instead  of  $700  per  annum, 
the  price  for  each  gas-well  was  to  be  $000,  but  tbe  price  for 


906  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

the  well  completed  was  to  remain  $700.  Then  by  a  separate 
agreement  Grimes  reduced  the  price  per  well  to  $500.  Then 
by  agreement  dated  July  5,  1888,  the  Marshall  Oil  Com- 
pany leased  an  additional  fifteen  acres  to  the  Washington  Oil 
Company  subject  to  the  same  terms  as  its  first  lease  to  the 
same  company  dated  the  previous  June.  The  Washington  Oil 
Company  tubed  the  first  well,  piped  the  gas  and  sold  it  from 
August,  1888,  to  September,  1889,  then  by  bill  of  sale  trans- 
ferred the  gas  to  the  Taylorstown  Xatnrnl  Gas  Company  which 
has  been  disposing  of  it  ever  since.  This  last  company  was, 
practically,  a  selling  company  for  the  Washington  Oil  Company. 
The  first  well  was  a  remarkably  strong  and  productive  well ; 
even  after  nine  years  there  is  no  perceptible  diminution  in  the 
pressure  or  in  the  volume  of  gas. 

^1  After  its  contract  with  Grimes  of  June  19,  1888,  the  Mar- 
s};all  Oil  Company  and  Washington  Oil  Company  drilled  other 
wells  on  the  Grimes  farm  and  the  gas  from  them,  as  well  as 
from  the  first  well  drilled,  was  conducted  into  a  main  pipe  and 
from  that  pipe  conducted  and  distributed  to  consumers  who 
desired  to  purchase  it.  The  defendants  refused  to  account  to 
plaintiffs  for  their  share  of  the  profits  of  the  Grimes  well  and 
this  bill  was  filed  in  July,  1893,  for  discovery  and  for  an  ac- 
coimt  and  decree  of  their  share  of  the  profits  of  that  well. 

Defendants  set  up  defense  that  the  lease  from  Grimes  to 
Akin  and  from  the  latter  to  the  Stones  and  llazeltine  were  not 
the  subject  of  assignment;  that  the  covenant  for  share  of  the 
profits  was  a  mere  ])ersonal  covenant  of  tlie  ^klarshall  Oil  Com- 
pany and  not  binding  on  its  assignees;  tliat  there  had  been  de- 
fault in  payment  to  Grimes  which  avoided  the  lease,  and  ^hat 
plaintiffs  had  an  adequate  remedy  at  lav/. 

The  late  Judge  White,  then  sitting  as  chancellor,  after  a  full 
hearing  on  the  evidence,  in  an  elaborate  opinion  filed,  decreed  in 
February,  1898,  that  defendant  should  account  and  sent  the  case 
to  a  master  to  state  an  account  of  the  profits  of  the  Grimes  well. 
From  ttiis  decree  defendants  appealed  and  it  was  affirmed  by 
this  court  on  the  opinion  of  the  court  below  November  14,  1898, 
and  now  after  five  years  more  with  many  and  prolonged  hear- 
ings l)efore  the  master  and  tlie  court  below,  we  have  this  appeal 
by  plaintilfs.  Judge  White,  in  his  opinion  decreeing  the  ac- 
counting, held  tliat  "it  was  very  evident  that  the  Marshall 
Oil  Company  in  procuring  the  lease  from  Grimes  (of  the  whole 
farm)   June  19,  1888,  acted  in  bad  faith  and  was  guilty  of  a 


Jan.  1904.]  Stone  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co.  907 

legal  fraud  upon  the  plaintiffs/'  and  that  this  was  for  two  pur- 
poses, one  to  get  clear  of  drilling  another  well,  and  second  to 
get  clear  of  paying  to  plaintiffs  the  share  of  one-fourth  of  the 
profits  on  the  sale  of  gas.  He  further  held :  "A  share  of  the  gas 
stands  on  the  same  footing  as  a  share  of  the  oil.  A  share  of 
the  oil  may  be  delivered  at  the  well  or  in  pipe  lines;  as  a  share 
of  gas  could  not  be  delivered  in  specie  at  the  well  or  elsewhere, 
the  only  way  of  sharing  it  would  be  to  share  in  the  proceeds  of 
sale." 

The  master  then,  very  properly,  brushed  aside  much  of  the 
rubbish  brought  into  the  case  by  defendants  to  shield  them 
from  fully  accounting,  and  as  he  was  bound  to  do,  treated  two 
^''^  questions  as  res  adjudicata:  1.  Defendants  were  bound  to 
account  for  one-fourth  the  profits  from  the  Grimes  gas-well; 
2.  To  get  at  their  share  of  the  profits  they  were  bound  to  show 
with  approximate  accuracy  plaintiff's  money  share  of  the  profits 
by  showing  the  quantity  of  gas  produced  from  that  well.  But 
defendants  alleged  the  gas  from  the  Grimes  well  was  indiscrim- 
inately blended  and  mixed  by  defendants  with  tliat  from  a 
number  of  other  wells  of  theirs,  and  it  is  impossible  now  to 
tell  the  quantity  received  from  that  particular  well.  As  to 
this  plea  the  master  answers :  "It  is  true  they  admit  they  were 
unable  to  determine  with  accuracy  how  much  gas  came  from  the 
Grimes  well,  but  tlicy  say,  having  failed  to  keep  such  account, 
\^hat  more  can  we  do  than  we  have  done?  This  might  answer 
very  well  if  they  had  innocently  erred,  but  if  the  failure  to 
keep  an  account  is  not  the  result  of  innocent  error,  but  of  a 
fixed  purpose  to  secure  for  themselves  the  profits  of  the  Grimes 
lease,  the  case  is  a  very  different  one.  Tlie  testimony  discloses 
the  fact  tliat  the  defendant  companies  have  acted  with  their 
eyes  open  and  with  full  knowledge  of  tlie  claim  of  plaintiffs  to 
one-fourth  the  profits  from  the  sale  of  gas  from  the  Grimes 
well." 

The  master  might  very  well  find  that  thev  had  acted  with 
their  eyes  open;  not  only  were  the  lease  to  Akin  and  the  assigi;- 
ment  of  half  interest  by  him  to  the  otlier  three  plaintiffs  be- 
fore them,  but  they  had  actual  notice  from  R.  B.  Stone  of  plain- 
tiffs' contract  and  claim  of  right  under  it.  In  1803  this  bill 
was  filed,  yet  no  attempt  for  nearly  ten  years  was  made  to  keep 
any  account  of  this  particular  well.  The  master  finds  that 
there  was  a  well-known  system  of  measurement  which  niioht, 
with  but  little  trouble,  have  been  adopted  and  approximate  ac- 


908  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

curacy  of  quantity  obtained.  Having  made  no  effort  to  keep 
an  account,  with  a  full  knowledge  of  their  moral  and  legal  ob- 
ligation, they  mingled  the  production  of  this  well  with  their 
other  wells,  so  that  it  is  now  impossible  to  ascertain,  with  even 
approximate  certainty,  the  quantity.  That  it  was  very  large, 
that  it  was  'in  volume  persistent  and  under  high  pressure,  is  not 
questioned. 

The  master  having  stated  the  facts  of  the  confusion  of  plain- 
tiffs' property  with  that  of  defendants  and  the  fraudulent  pur- 
pose in  defendants'  conduct,  and  after  finding  as  a  fact  from 
^'^  the  evidence  that  it  was  impossible  to  separate  with  even 
approximate  accuracy  as  to  quantity  the  product  of  the  Grimes 
well  from  the  product  of  defendants'  other  wells,  finds  that  in 
law  there  was  by  defendants  a  confusion  of  goods,  and  to  the 
end  that  he  might  award  to  plaintiffs  their  one-fourth  share  of 
1be  profits  under  this  contract  he  adopts  the  definition  of  "con- 
fusion of  goods"  given  in  D wight  on  Persons  and  Personal 
Property,  486,  as  his  rule  of  action.  That  definition  is  as  fol- 
lows :  "Confusion  of  goods,  as  understood  in  English  and  Amer- 
ican law,  is  the  willful  and  fraudulent  intermixture  of  the  chat- 
tels of  one  person  with  the  chattels  of  the  other,  without  the 
consent  of  the  latter  in  such  a  way  that  they  cannot  be  sepa- 
rated and  distinguished."  The  master  fortifies  the  accuracy 
and  scope  of  this  definition  by  a  citation  of  unimpeachable  au- 
thorities. In  fact,  there  is  no  sul)stantial  distinction  between 
his  definition  and  that  cited  by  appellees'  counsel  from  Suther- 
land on  Damages,  section  101 :  "A  reasonable  rule  which  has 
much  authority  to  support  it  is,  that  one  who  has  confused  his 
own  property  with  that  of  other  persons  shall  lose  it  wlien  there 
is  a  concurrence  of  these  two  things:  1.  That  he  has  fraudu- 
lently caused  the  confusion;  and  2.  That  the  rights  of  the 
other  party  after  the  confusion  are  not  capable  otherwise  of 
complete  protection."  Taking  the  facts  as  found  bv  the  mas- 
ter, there  is  no  distinction  in  the  applicability  of  either  defini- 
tion. So  the  master,  governed  by  this  rule,  stated  an  account 
charging  the  defendants  witli  the  gross  receipts  of  gas  from  Oc- 
tober, 1888,  to  Fehruar}-,  1898,  $519,544.03,  and  allowing  them 
credit  for  exj)enses  and  other  items  which  reduced  the  amount 
to  .$151,801.22;  one-fourth  of  this,  or  $112,965.30,  he  awar.led 
to  plaintiffs  as  their  share  of  profits  and  submitted  his  report 
accordingly  to  tlie  court.  In  the  meantime  Judge  White,  who 
liad  heard  the  evidence  at  the  first  hearin^js,  and  who  had  ad- 


Jan.  1904.]  Stone  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co.  909 

judged  the  liability  of  defendants  to  account  and  had  appointed 
the  master,  died,  so  exceptions  to  the  report  were  heard  and 
passed  upon  by  Judge  Shafer,  who  decreed  in  opinion  filed  that 
the  exceptions  denying  the  application  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
confusion  of  goods  be  sustained,  and  that  the  case  be  referred 
back  to  the  master  that  he  might  state  an  account  in  accordance 
with  that  opinion.  Accordingly,  the  master  with  great  reluc- 
tance restated  the  ^■*  account  as  directed  by  the  court  making 
the  receipts  from  the  Grimes  well  $111,203.05,  and  one-fourth 
of  that  sum,  $27,800.76,  he  awarded  to  plaintiffs.  That  state- 
ment of  account  the  court  confirmed  absolutely,  and  we  have 
tliis  appeal  by  plaintiffs  assigning  for  error  the  change  in  the 
computation  as  directed  by  the  court. 

The  reasons  given  by  the  learned  judge  for  setting  aside  the 
account  stated  by  the  master  do  not  convince  us  that  his  decree  is 
correct.  He  says:  "Upon  a  careful  examination  of  the  author- 
ities cited  by  counsel  we  are  convinced  that  the  doctrine  of  con- 
fusion of  goods  is  not  applicable  to  the  facts  of  this  case." 
Then,  after  stating  the  substance  of  the  contracts  on  which  the 
claim  of  plaintiff  is  based,  he  further  says :  "The  default  of 
the  defendants  consists  not  in  mingling  the  goods  of  the  plain- 
tiffs with  their  own,  but  in  failing  to  keep  a  proper  account  of 
the  proceeds  of  the  Grimes  well  so  as  to  be  able  to  show  defi- 
nitely the  amount  of  profit  derived  therefrom  by  them.  The 
well  and  the  gas  produced  from  it  being  entirely  in  their  own 
hands  and  control,  and  plaintiffs  having  no  means  whatever  of 
keeping  any  account,  the  duty  devolved  upon  the  defendants  to 
keep  an  account,  and  their  agreement  to  pay  to  tlie  plaintiffs 
the  one-fourth  of  the  profits  implied  an  agreement  to  keep  a 
reasonably  definite  and  accurate  account. 

"While  w^e  are  of  opinion  that  the  doctrine  of  confusion  of 
goods  is  not  to  be  applied  so  as  to  deprive  them  of  the  profits 
of  one-fourth  of  all  the  gas  produced  from  the  otber  eigbtceu 
v,-ells  o^vned  by  them,  yet  the  fact  tluit  negligence  or  fraud  of 
the  defendants  has  made  a  determination  of  tlie  exact  product 
of  the  Grimes  well  difficult  and  perliaps  impossible,  must  cer- 
tainly be  deemed  to  cast  on  tliein  the  inconvenience  and  loss 
which  may  arise  from  the  diilicultics  of  the  account,  and  not  on 
the  plaintilts,  who  are  not  to  blame  for  iheni.'^ 

We  are  at  a  loss  to  see  any  practical  distinction  between  the 
reasons  for  the  rule  adopted  from  the  books  by  the  master  and 
the  reasons  for  the  one  announced  by  the  court;  nor  can  we  see 


910  American  State  Reports,  A^ol.  101.  [Pcnn. 

any  other  rational  method  that  could  be  adopted  by  the  mas- 
ter which  would  certainly  reach  none  other  than  a  righteous  re- 
sult. 

There  is  but  little  difference  between  the  master  and  the 
court  in  the  moral  stamp  put  upon  the  conduct  of  the  defend- 
ants, ®'  but  a  very  wide  difference  in  the  result  of  the  two 
computations;  by  discarding  his  own  computation  in  his  first 
report  and  adopting  the  court's  in  the  second,  he  relieves  de- 
fendants of  three-fourths  of  the  award  he  first  imposed  upon 
th.em.  But  in  the  second  he  treats  defendants  exactly  as  equity 
would  have  treated  them,  if  from  the  beginning  there  had  been 
a  mutual  agreement  that  the  product  of  the  Grimes  well  should 
not  be  measured  before  it  passed  into  the  main,  that  then,  for 
years  it  might  be  commingled  with  the  gas  from  tlie  other  wells, 
and  tlien  with  no  means  of  approximating  certainty,  the  plain- 
tiffs' share  of  the  profits  should  be  computed.  This  is  what 
equity  would  have  done  if  both  parties  had  been  equally  inno- 
cent, or  rather,  if  both  had  been  equally  negligent.  But  the 
adoption  of  the  court's  method  flatly  ignores  the  facts  found 
h}  the  master  and  from  which  the  court  does  not  dissent:  The 
cas  was  commingled  by  the  fraud  of  defendants;  in  defiance 
of  plaintiffs'  right,  which  they  well  knew,  they  wholly  neglected 
to  keep  any  account  of  it.  The  master  finds  now  that  it  is  ut- 
terly impossible  to  approximate  the  quantity;  therefore,  obey- 
ing the  peremptory  instruction  of  the  court,  as  was  his  duty,, 
lie  could  not  do  other  than  make  a  somewhat  arbitrary  estimate 
or  guess  at  the  quantity  and  so  report.  In  doing  so,  he  disre- 
gards the  facts  which  the  law  declares  would  impel  him  to 
ailopt  the  principle  on  which  his  first  report  is  founded,  and, 
therefore,  the  second  report  is  not  founded  on  fact  or  reason. 
By  the  guessing  method  the  chances  of  loss  or  gain  between  the 
ii.nocent  plaintiffs  and  the  culpable  defendants  are  even.  By 
ado])tiiig  the  court's  method  it  is  just  as  probable  that  defend- 
ants will  gain  thousands  of  dollars'  worth  of  plaintiffs'  gas  to 
which  they  have  no  right  as  that  plaintiffs  will  get  any  part  of 
the  gas  to  which  they  have  no  right.  This  is  the  very  situation 
that  arou>('?  the  indignation  of  equity,  for  plaintiffs  did  nothing 
to  bring  it  about  and  defendants  did;  hence  comes  into  opera- 
tion tlic  jtrinciplc  that  the  wrongdoer  shall  not  profit  by  his 
wrong  and  the  innocent  party  shall  not  suffer  by  it. 

The  principal  reason  given  by  the  learned  judge  for  not  adopt- 
ing the  first  report  of  the  master  is,  that  he  misapplies  to  the 


Jan.  1904.]  Stone  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co.  911 

facts  before  him  the  doctrine  of  confusion  of  goods,  because  the 
plaintiffs  had  no  property  in  the  gas  as  a  product  or  ^^  chat- 
tel, but  only  a  right  to  one-fourth  the  profits  on  the  sale  of  it 
It  is  clear  to  us  that  this  is  too  narrow  a  view  of  the  power  and 
functions  of  either  law  or  equity;  it  taints  them  with  an  im- 
becility which  would  render  them  powerless  in  many  cases  to 
remedy  wrongs  or  vindicate  rights.  Although  such  a  term  as 
"confusion  of  goods"  is  generally  used,  there  is,  in  fact,  prop- 
erly no  such  doctrine  as  a  ^'conf usion  of  goods" ;  there  is  a  fact 
of  confusion  of  goods,  which,  if  committed  with  a  fraudulent 
motive,  subjects  the  transaction  to  an  inflexible  rule,  rigorously 
enforced  both  at  law  and  in  equity,  that  the  wrongdoer  shall  not 
profit  by  nor  the  innocent  party  suffer  from  the  wrong.  It 
would  be  impossible  in  reaching  a  righteous  result  that  any  one 
particular  method  should  be  adaptable  to  the  innumerable  and 
complex  transactions  of  the  business  world,  or  exactly  to  all  the 
devices  and  devious  ways  of  fraud. 

Substantially,  a  like  method  is  adopted  with  the  same  result 
in  settling  the  accounts  of  negligent  and  faithless  trustees,  who 
have  kept  no  accounts  or  have  mixed  indiscriminately  the  trust 
funds  with  their  own;  equity  does  not  fear  wrong  to  the  culpa- 
ble trustee,  but  so  shapes  its  decrees  that  no  possible  wrong 
shall  come  to  the  innocent  cestui  qui  trust.  The  same  principle 
i;;  applied  to  the  willful  trespasser,  who  has  mixed  his  own  ore 
or  his  own  logs  with  those  of  his  innocent  neighbor.  And  as  in 
Kleppner  v.  Lemon,  197  Ta.  St.  430,  47  All.  353,  the  case  of 
a  wrongdoer  who  commingled  the  oil  from  his  own  land  with 
that  of  an  owner  from  whom  he  leased  and  willfully  neglected 
to  keep  account  of  the  respective  products.  Indeed,  we  can  see 
no  room  for  distinction  in  the  application  of  the  principle  be- 
tween the  Kleppner  case  and  the  one  before  us.  Kleppner,  by 
his  contract,  was  entitled  to  a  royalty  of  one-eighth  the  oil 
from  one  well  on  his  own  land;  the  lessee  had  other  wells  on 
adjoining  lands,  then  fraudulently  commingled  the  oil  from 
all  of  them  and  kept  no  account  of  that  from  Kleppner's;  it 
was  held  that  Kleppner  was  entitled  to  one-eiglith  of  the  whole. 

The  definitions  heretofore  quoted  happen  to  have  had  in  view 
a  fraudulent  commingling  of  chattels  having  a  separate  indi- 
viduality, which  might  have  been  preserved  if  proper  care  liad 
been  taken  and  accounts  kept  by  him  on  whom  wa^  imposed 
such  duty,  so  that  afterward,  on  settlement  or  adjustmont.  the 
"'  value  of  each  one"s  share  of  the  chattels  could  readily  be  as- 


912  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

certained  according  to  the  number  of  cattle,  tons  of  ore,  or  gal- 
lons of  oil.  If  the  chattels  be  willfully  and  fraudulently  com- 
mingled, no  accounts  kept  or  other  means  of  determining  each 
one's  share,  there  comes  into  operation  the  principle  applicable 
to  all  transactions  affected  by  fraud,  that  the  wrongdoer  shall 
not  profit  nor  the  innocent  party  suffer  by  the  fraud.  And  the 
more  difficult  it  is,  from  the  nature  or  species  of  the  chattel,  to 
preserve  the  property  right  of  the  owner,  the  more  imperative 
is  the  duty  upon  him  who  is  answerable  to  preserve,  to  the  ex- 
tent that  lie  is  able,  the  evidence  of  the  right.  It  makes  no  dif 
fcrence  in  the  application  of  the  principle  that  plaintiffs  were 
entitled  to  onc-fourtli  the  profits  of  the  Grimes  well  instead  of 
to  one-fourth  the  gas.  Defendants'  motive  in  first  attempting 
the  fraud  was  to  get  rid  of  paying  one-fourth  the  profits  of 
the  product;  then,  with  distinct  knowledge  of,  and  actual  no- 
tice of,  plaintiffs'  claim,  even  by  suit,  they  effectually  smothered 
any  certain  evidence  of  the  extent  of  their  answerability  by  neg- 
lecting to  keep  accounts.  Their  only  defense  now  is,  we  have 
no  accounts,  and  as  the  master  practically  finds,  they  resort  to 
guessing  to  determine  the  quantity  of  gas  from  the  Grimes  well. 
'i'lie  argument  of  appellees'  counsel,  to  some  extent  ap])roved 
by  tbe  court  below,  is,  that  by  their  contract  they  acquired  title 
!(•  tbe  gas.  and  therefore  liad  a  right  to  commingle  it  with  their 
own.  This  argument  evades  the  point  at  issue;  the  whole  of 
the  gas  was  in  their  control  and  custody;  by  their  relation  to 
the  contract  and  to  plaintiffs  it  was  their  moral  and  legal  duty 
to  account  to  and  pay  to  the  plaintiffs  one-fourth  tbe  profits. 
1  bey  willfully  neglected  to  keej)  accounts  showing,  even  approx- 
imately, the  extent  of  their  liability,  and  now  ask,  after  putting 
it  out  of  their  power  to  account,  leave  to  guess  at  tbe  amount 
payal)!e  to  plaintiffs. 

We  think  tbe  facts  that  the  entire  product  was  by  tbe  contract 
tl:e  property  of  defendants, and  tliat  their  rcs])onsibility  consisted 
only  in  tbeir  duty  to  account  for  and  pay  over  one-fourth  tbe 
juiifiis  does  not  relieve  tbeir  conduct  from  the  application  of  tbe 
^anie  priiicij)le  as  is  applied  to  a  fraudulent  confusion  of  goods. 

Tlierefore,  tlie  decree  of  tbe  court  setting  aside  tbe  first  rcjjort 
f.['  llie  master  is  reversed;  the  second  report  is  set  aside  and  tbe 
"'"  decree  affirming  it  reversed;  the  appeal  of  J.  B.  Akin,  C.  \V. 
Stone,  R.  B.  Stone  and  A.  J.  Ifazeltine  is  sustained,  and  the 
first  report  of  the  master  is  couiirmed  absolutely. 


Jan.  1904.]  Stone  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co.  913 

CONFUSION  OF  GOODS.* 

I.    Nature,  Scope,  and  Effect  of  Confusion. 

a.  In  General,  913. 

b.  Tortious  Intermixture  of  Goods,  915^ 

c.  Innocent    Intermingling,  915. 

d.  Goods  Susceptible  of  Identification,  915. 

e.  Property  of  Equal  and  Uniform   Value,  916, 

f.  Property  Whose  Value  can  be  Estimated,  916. 

g.  Property  Commingled  by   Consent,  917. 

h.  Intermixture  by  Inevitable  Accident  or  Vis  Major,  917. 
n.     Goods  and  Property  Confused. 

a.  Grain  and  Flour,  917. 

b.  Cattle,  Horses  and  Fowls,  918. 

c.  Logs,  Lumber,  and  Other  Timber,  919. 

d.  Ore  and  Mineral,  920. 

e.  Oil  and  Gas,  920. 

III.  Persons  Involved  and  Affected. 

a.  Third  Persons    Generally,  920. 

b.  Purchasers  of  Goods. 

1.  In  General,  921. 

2.  In  Case  of  Sale  in  Fraud  of  Creditors,  921. 

c.  Debtor  and  Creditor — Attachment  and  Execution,  922. 

d.  Mortgagor  and  Mortgagee. 

1.  In   General,  922. 

2,  Purchaser  of  Mortgaged  Goods,  923. 

e.  Principal  and    Agent.  923. 

f.  Bailor  and  Bailee,  924. 

g.  Husband  and  Wife,  924. 

IV.  Remedies  and  Their  Enforcement. 

a.  Replevin,  924. 

b.  Damages,  925. 

c.  Demand,  925. 

I.  Nature,  Scope  and  Effect  of  Confusion. 
a.  In  General. — When  there  lias  been  such  an  intermixture  of 
goods  owned  by  different  persons  that  tl;e  property  of  each  can  no 
longer  be  distinguished,  what  is  denominated  a  confusion  of  goods 
has  taken  place:  Ilesscltine  v.  Stockwell,  30  "Me.  237,  50  Am.  Dec. 
627;  monographic  note  to  Pulcifer  v.  Page,  54  Am.  Dec.  589.  Or,  as 
defined  in  the  principal  case,  ante,  p.  9(14,  confusion  of  goods  is  the 
willful  and  fraudulent  intermixture  of  the  chattels  of  one  person  with 
the  chattels  of  another,  without  the  consent  of  the  latter,  in  such  a 
way  that  they  cannot  be  separated  and  distinguislie<l.  There  is  lu) 
mingling  of  property  where  one  puts  potatoes  in  one  end  of  a  treiu  h 
and  separates  them  by  a  partition  of  hay  from  potatoes  in  the  other 
end  of  the  excavation  belonging  to  another  person:  Scott  v.  Schofield, 
101  Iowa,  15,  G9  N.  W.  1127.  A  confusion  of  the  profits  or  j)roce(>  Is 
of  sales  may  be  worked,  so  that  the  innocent  party  will  be  entith^l 
to  the  whole,  or  to  his  proportionate  share  of  the  whole:  Graham  v. 
Plate,  40  Cal:  593,  6  Am.  Kep.  639.     This  principle  is  applied   in   the 

*KKFhRENCB  TO  MONOGRAPHIC  NOT!  S 

Title  by  accession:  54  Am.  Dec.  583-r>97;  44  Am   St.  Rep.  114-448. 
Am.    St.    Rep.,    Vol.    101—58 


914  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

case  of  a  sale  of  mining  claims  which  are  not  separately  valuetl:  Huff 
V.  Hardwick   (Colo.  App.),  75  Pac.  593. 

The  general  rule  is,  that  if  a  person  having  charge  of  the  property 
of  others  so  confounds  it  with  his  own  that  the  line  of  distinction 
cannot  be  traced,  all  the  inconvenience  of  the  confusion  is  thrown  upon 
him  who  produces  it,  and  it  is  for  him  to  distinguish  and  identify 
his  own  property  or  to  lose  it:  Kreuzer  v.  Cooney,  45  Md.  582,  592. 
See,  too,  Alexander  v.  Zeigler  (Miss.),  36  South.  536;  State  v.  Goll, 
32  N,  J.  L.  285;  Brakelcy  v.  Tuttle,  3  W.  Va.  86.  This  rule  is  merely 
one  of  evidence.  "The  wrongful  mingling  of  one's  own  goods  with 
those  of  another,  when  the  question  of  identification  of  the  property 
arises,  throws  upon  the  wrongdoer  the  burden  of  pointing  out  his 
own  goods;  and,  if  this  cannot  be  done,  he  must  bear  the  loss  which 
results  from  it.  It  is  but  an  application  of  the  principle  that  all 
things  are  presumed  against  the  spoliator;  that  is  to  say,  against  one 
who  wrongfully  destroys  or  suppresses  evidence":  Holloway  Seed  Co. 
V.  City  Kat.  Bank,  92  Tex.  187,  47  S.  W.  95,  516.  See,  also.  Little 
Pittsburg  Con.  Min.  Co.  v.  Little  Chief  Con.  Min.  Co.,  11  Colo.  223, 
7  Am.  St.  Rep.  226,  17  Pac.  760. 

The  doctrine  will  not  be  carried  further  in  any  ease  than  ncfossity 
requires:  Brown  v.  Bacon,  63  Tex.  595;  Claflin  v.  Beaver,  55  Fed.  576. 
It  involves  a  forfeiture,  and  is  never  applied  where  it  consistently 
can  be  avoided:  Keweenaw  Assn.  v.  O'JS'cil,  120  Mich.  270,  79  N.  W. 
1S3.  It  must  be  an  extreme  case  that  will  justify  the  taking  of  the 
property  of  one  person  and  giving  it  to  another;  whenever  it  is  pos- 
sible, therefore,  to  make  a  division  of  the  property  and  give  to  each  one 
his  share,  a  court  will  make  such  division:  First  Nat.  Bank  v.  Scott, 
36  Neb.  607,  54  N.  W.  987.  And  yet,  in  the  language  of  the  court  in 
the  principal  case,  ante,  p.  904,  a  confusion  of  goods,  if  committed 
with  a  fraudulent  motive,  subjects  the  transaction  to  an  inflexible 
rule,  rigorously  enforced  at  law  and  in  equity,  that  the  wron^rdoer 
shall  not  profit  by  nor  the  innocent  party  sulVcr  from  the  wrong. 

The  doctrine  of  tlie  confusion  of  goods  is  coiniirclKMisively  stated 
by  Justice  Fowler  in  Robinson  v.  Holt,  39  N.  IL  557,  75  Am.  Doe. 
233:  "If  tlie  goods  of  several  intermingled  can  be  easily  distin- 
gnislioil  and  sejjarated,  no  change  of  property  takes  place,  and  each 
jiarty  may  lay  claim  to  his  own.  If  the  goods  are  of  the  same  nature 
and  value,  altbougli  not  capable  of  an  actual  separation  by  identify- 
ing f-aeh  particular,  if  the  portion  of  each  owner  is  known,  and  a 
division  can  be  made  of  equal  proportionate  value,  as  in  the  case 
of  a  mixture  of  corn,  coffee,  tea,  wine,  or  other  article  of  the  same 
kind  and  quality,  tlien  each  may  claim  his  aliquot  part;  but  if  the 
mixture  is  indistinguishal)Ie,  because  a  new  ingredient  is  formed, 
not  capable  of  a  just  appreciation  and  division  according  to  the 
original  rights  of  each,  or  if  the  articles  mixed  are  of  diflVrcnt  values 
or  quantities,  and  tlie  original  values  or  quantities  canuot   be   deter- 


Jan.  1904.]  Stone  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co.  915 

mined,  the  party  who  occasions,  or  through  whose  fault  or  neglect 
occurs,  the  wrongful  mixture  must  bear  the  loss,"  approved  in  Brooks 
V,  Lowenstein,  95  Tenn.  262,  35  S.  W.  89. 

b.  Tortious  Intermixture  of  Goods. — If  an  owner  of  goods  will- 
fully and  tortiously  mixes  and  confuses  them  with  the  goods  of  an- 
other, so  that  they  are  indistinguishable  and  insusceptible  of  just  ap- 
preciation and  division  according  to  the  rights  of  each  owner,  he  by 
whose  fault  or  wrong  or  neglect  the  mixture  is  caused  must  bear  the 
whole  loss,  and  the  innocent  party  will  take  the  whole  property  by 
accession:  Bums  v.  Campbell,  71  Ala.  271;  Graham  v.  Plate,  40 
Cal.  593,  6  Am.  Eep.  639;  Mayer  v.  Wilkins,  37  Fla.  244,  19  South, 
(532;  First  Nat.  Bank  v.  Schween,  127  111.  573,  11  Am.  St.  Rep. 
174,  20  N.  E.  681;  Tufts  v.  McClintock,  28  Me.  424,  48  Am.  Dec. 
501;  Eyder  v.  Hathaway,  38.  Mass.  (21  Pick.)  298;  Jewett  v. 
Dringer,  30  X.  J.  Eq.  291;  Seavy  v.  Dearborn,  19  X.  IT.  351;  Franklin 
V,  Gumersell,  9  Mo.  App.  84;  Williams  v.  Morrison,  28  Fed.  872;  The 
Idaho,  93  U.  S.  575,  32  L.  ed.  978;  monographic  note  to  Puleifer  v. 
Page,  54  Am.  Dee.  591-593.  It  is  not  necessary,  probably,  for  the  in- 
nocent person  to  prove  that  the  mixture  was  actually  made  with  the 
intent  to  defraud  him,  for  in  most  cases  this  would  be  ditticult  to  do: 
Kust  Land  etc.  Co.  v.  Isom,  70  Ark.  99,  91  Am.  St.  Eep.  08,  66  S,  W. 
434. 

c.  Innocent  Intermingling. — But  the  foregoing  doctrine  of  forfeit- 
ure of  the  entire  property  in  favor  of  the  innocent  party  applies  only  to 
wrongful  or  fraudulent  intermixtures.  There  may  be  an  intentional 
intermingling,  and  yet  no  wrong  intended.  The  intentional  ami  inno- 
cent intermixture  of  property  of  substantially  the  same  quality  and 
value  does  not  change  the  ownership.  And  no  one  has  a  right  to  take 
the  wliole,  but  in  so  doing  commits  a  trespass  on  the  otlier  owner. 
He  should  notify  him  to  make  a  division,  or  to  take  his  own  propor- 
titm  at  liis  peril  taking  care  to  leave  to  the  other  owner  as  nnn-h  as 
belongs  to  him:  Hart  v.  Morton,  44  Ark.  447;  Wingate  v.  Smith,  20 
Me.  287;  Eyder  v.  Hathaway,  38  Mass.  (21  I'irk.)  2!>>;  AVetlirrl.ee  v. 
Green,  22  Mich.  311,  7  Am.  Eep.  653;  Keweenaw  .Vi^sn.  v.  O'Xfil,  120 
Mich.  270,  79  X.  W.  183;  Davis  v.  Krum,  12  Mo.  App.  279;  Pirkering 
V.  :\Ioorc,  67  X.  H.  533,  68-  Am.  St.  Eep.  695,  32  Atl.  S2S  31  L.  K.  A. 
69S;  Pratt  v.  Bryant,  20  Vt.  333;  Brown  v.  Bacon,  63  Tex.  ."!•."..  Sec, 
further,  the  monographic  note  to  I'ulcifer  v.  I'age,  54  .Vm.  Dix'.  5't3- 
594. 

d.  Goods  Susceptible  of  Identification. — Moreover,  tlio  rule  that 
one  may  lose  his  own  property  by  mixing  it  witli  the  prdjicitv  df 
another,  applies  only  to  cases  where  the  property  of  one  cannot  lio 
distinguished  from  that  of  the  other,  after  the  admixture:  Bahhviii 
V.  Porter,  12  Conn.  473,  483;  Frost  v.  Willard,  9  Barb.  440;  Holbrook 
V.  Hyde,  1  Vt.  280.  There  is  no  forfeiture  if  the  goods  are  of  such 
a  cliaraeter  that  the  property  of  each  can  be  identilied  and  sojiarated: 


916  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [renn. 

Capron  v.  Porter,  43  Conn.  383;  Claflin  v.  Continental  Jersey  Works, 
85  Ga.  27,  11  S.  E.  721;  Mooro  v.  Bowman,  47  N.  H.  494.  And  this, 
is  true  although  the  intermixture  was  fraudulent:  Allen  v.  Kirk,  81 
Iowa,  658,  47  N.  W.  906;  Claflin  v.  Beaver,  55  Fed.  576. 

e.  Property  of  Equal  and  Uniform  Value. — ^Again,  one  will  not 
forfeit  his  property  by  commingling  it  with  the  property  of  another 
when  the  goods,  though  indistinguishable,  are  of  equal  and  uniform 
value;  that  is,  when  the  mixture  is  approximately  homogeneous.  In 
this  case  the  remedy  is  division  in  kind  or  compensation  for  actual 
loss:  See  Claflin  v.  Continental  Jersey  Works,  85  Ga.  27,  11  S.  E.  721; 
Keid  v.  King,  89  Ky.  388,  12  S.  W.  772;  Gilman  v.  Hill,  36  N.  H.  311; 
"Innocent  Commingling,"  ante.  This  rule  finds  application  in  t'he 
case  of  confusion  of  grains,  such  as  corn  or  oats  or  wheat.  Each 
owner  may  claim  his  aliquot  part  of  the  whole  mass  of  grain:  Sims 
V.  Glazcner,  14  Ala.  695,  48  Am.  Dec.  120;  Muse  v.  Lehman,  30  Kan. 
514,  1  Pac.  804;  Stone  v.  Quaal,  36  Minn.  46,  29  N.  W.  326;  Kauf- 
mann  v.  Schilling,  58  Mo.  218;  Adams  v.  Meyers,  1  Saw.  306,  Fed. 
Cas.  No.  62.  This  doctrine  is  applied  to  manure  in  Pickering  v. 
Moore,  67  N.  II.  533,  68  Am.  St.  Rep.  695,  32  Atl.  828,  31  L.  R.  A. 
698.  Even  in  the  case  of  a  wrongful  and  fraudulent  intermixture, 
there  is  no  forfeiture,  if  the  goods  intermixed  are  of  equal  value  and 
quality,  and  the  proportion  of  the  whole  which  each  party  originally 
owned  is  known:  Ilcsseltine  v.  Stockwell,  30  j\Ie.  237,  50  Am.  Dec. 
627;  monograi)liic  note  to  Pulcifer  v.  Page,  54  Am.  Dec.  591;  com- 
pare Stephenson  v.  Little,  10  Mich.  433.  But  one  who  willfully  con- 
founds his  goods  with  like  goods  of  another  wdll  lose  the  whole,  un- 
less he  can  prove  the  true  quantity  Ijelonging  to  himself:  Starr  v. 
Winegar,  3  I! tin,  491.  Every  intendment  and  presumption  is  against 
the  wrnngdinT.  The  rule  ns  stated  in  Osborne  v.  Cargill  Elevator  Co., 
62  Minn.  400,  64  N.  W.  n:i5,  is  this:  "Where  goods  of  the  same  kind 
and  value,  belonging  to  different  owners,  are  intermingl(>d  and  con- 
fused by  one  owner  willfully,  but  not  in  bad  faith,  the  other  owner 
does  not  thereby  become  the  owner  of  the  whole;  but  when  the  ]»art 
of  the  whole  mass  belonging  to  the  latter  is,  by  reason  of  such  con- 
fusion, made  uneertain,  every  reasonable  doubt  as  to  the  amount  of 
his  share  must  be  resolved  in  his  favor." 

f.  Property  Whose  Value  can  be  Estimated. — When  a  person  min- 
gles his  goods  with  those  of  others  innocently  or  by  mistake,  if  he 
cati  sliow  their  value  or  their  jiroj)ortion  of  the  value  to  the  whole, 
ho  should  1)0  aljiiweij  to  do  so,  and  his  projterty  should  not  be  forfeited: 
Claflin  V.  f'oiit  iiienlal  .Jersey  Works,  85  Ga.  27,  11  S.  E.  721.  Said 
the  court  in  (iunter  v.  .laiTies,  9  Cal.  6b'?,  6(J0:  "When  articles  of 
different  values  are  inixi'cl,  produeing  a  third  value,  the  inno- 
cent party  is  allowi^l  to  take  the  whole  only  in  case  he  cannot 
tell  the  original  value  of  his  property.  Even  in  case  of  such  a 
mixture,  if  the   original   value   of  the  property  mixed  can   be   ascer- 


Jan.  1904.]  Stone  v.  Mabsiiall  Oil  Co.  917 

tained,  the  party  can  only  claim  that  value,  except  the  mixture  he 
willfully  made  with  intent  to  injure,  or  from  gross  negligence."  In 
case  damages  are  awarded  the  injured  party,  the  measure  thereof 
seems  to  be  the  highest  value  at  which  his  property  reasonably  can 
be  estimated:  See  "Damages,"  post. 

g.  Property  Commingled  by  Consent. — "When  the  goods  of  two  or 
more  persons  are,  by  consent,  intermixed  so  that  they  can  no  longer 
be  distinguished,  the  owners  have  an  interest  in  common  in  propor- 
tion to  their  respective  shares.  In  such  a  case  the  relation  of  the 
parties  is  that  of  contract,  and  the  presumption  arises  that  they 
agreed  to  hold  the  mass  as  tenants  in  common.  This  doctrine  finds 
frequent  application  where  grains  are  intermixed:  Low  v.  Martin,  18 
111.  286;  Van  Liew  v.  Van  Liew,  36  N.  J.  Eq.  637,  641;  Inglebright  v. 
Hammond,  19  Ohio,  337,  53  Am.  Dec.  430;  monographic  note  to  Pulci- 
fer  V.  Page,  54  Am.  Dec.  590,  591. 

h.  Intermixture  by  Inevitable  Accident  or  Vis  Major. — Where  an 
indistinguishable  confusion  of  goods  results  from  inevitable  accident 
or  vis  major,  the  original  owners  become  tenants  in  common  of  the 
mass,  sharing  the  loss  proportionately.  Thus  where  a  ship  is 
wrecked,  and  a  part  of  its  cargo  of  cotton  lost,  and  the  remainder 
intermixed  beyond  identification,  the  owners  are  tenants  in  common 
of  the  bales  saved,  sharing  the  loss  and  expense  pro  rata:  Spcnee  v. 
Union  Marine  Ins.  Co.,  L.  R.  3  C.  P.  427.  So,  where  oil  leaks  from 
the  casks  in  the  course  of  shipment  and  is  collected,  it  belongs  to  the 
original  owners  as  tenants  in  common:  Jones  v.  Moore,  4  Younge  &  C. 
351.  This  principle  is  applicable  to  wood  floated  by  a  freshet  into 
one  indistinguishable  mass:  Moore  v.  Erie  Ry.  Co.,  7  Lans.  39;  and 
also,  perhaps,  to  cattle  on  the  range  confused  through  accident  or  the 
wrong  of  a  third  person:  Belcher  v.  Cassidy  Bros.  Livestock  Com- 
mission Co.,  26  Tex.  Civ.  App.  60,  62  S.  W.  924. 

II.  Goods  and  Property  Confussd. 
a.  Grain  and  Flour. — One  may  mix  his  grnin  with  grain  bolfin^inj; 
to  others  under  such  circumstances  that  he  will  lose  all  claim  there- 
to: Samson  v.  Rose.  65  N.  Y.  411.  Howover,  whore  the  grain  is  of 
uniform  value,  kind,  and  quality,  and  the  quantity  contributed  by 
each  to  the  mass  is  known,  the  parties  are  considered  as  tenants 
in  common,  and  each  may  claim  his  aliquot  part  of  tlie  entire  mass: 
See  "Property  of  Equal  and  Uniform  Value,"  ante;  Henderson  v. 
Lauck,  21  Pa.  St.  339.  And  if  the  intermingling  is  by  consent,  then 
the  several  owners  have  an  interest  in  common  in  proportion  to  their 
respective  shares.  See  "Property  Commingled  by  Consent,"  ante. 
The  holders  of  receipts  for  grain  of  the  same  kind  and  quality  de- 
posited in  a  warehouse  are  ordinarily  tenants  in  common  of  the 
mass:  Dole  v.  Olmstead,  36  111.  150,  85  Am.  Dec.  397;  Drudge  v. 
Loiter,  18  Ind.  App.   (7li4,  63  Am.   St.   Rep.   339,  43   N.  E.  34;    Arthur 


018  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [I'enn. 

V.  Chicago  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  61  Iowa,  648,  17  N.  W.  24;  Hall  v.  PiUs- 
bury,  43  Minn.  33,  19  Am.  St.  Rep.  209,  44  N.  W.  673,  7  L.  R.  A. 
529. 

Where  wheat  has  been  delivered  to  a  mill  and  wrongfully  con- 
verted into  flour  and  stored  with  other  flour  belonginjr  to  the  mi'I 
owner,  the  owner  of  the  wheat  is  entitled  to  such  portion  of  tho 
flour  as  the  grain  probably  would  produce:  First  Nat.  Bank.  v.  Scott, 
36  Neb.  607,  54  N.  W.  987.  See,  also,  Inglebright  v.  Hammond,  19 
Ohio,  337,  53  Am.  Dec.  430;  note  to  Pulcifer  v.  Page,  54  Am.  Dec. 
590. 

b.  Cattle,  Horses  and  Fowls. — It  has  been  said  that  the  doctrine 
relatincT  to  confusion  of  goods  has  no  application  to  horses  and 
cattle  that  may  be  readily  identified:  See  Ilolbrook  v.  Hyde,  1  Vt. 
286;  McKnight  v.  United  States,  130  Fed.  659;  "Goods  Susceptible 
of  Identification  and  Separation,"  ante.  It  is  obvious,  however, 
that  livestock  on  the  range  may  become  so  intermingled  as  to  render 
identification  impossible.  In  Belcher  v.  Cassidy  Bros.  Livestock 
Commission  Co.,  26  Tex.  Civ.  App.  60,  62  S.  W.  924,  where  mort- 
gaged cattle  were  so  confused  that  it  became  impossible  to  identify 
the  precise  animals  covered  by  the  mortgage,  the  court  said;  "Wliile 
a  mixture  of  cattle  on  the  range  may  not  be  altogether  analogous  to 
a  mixture  of  cotton,  corn,  coffee,  tea,  wine,  etc.,  we  nevertheless 
are  of  opinion  that  equity  is  not  without  power  to  afford  a  remedy 
in  such  case  for  a  confusion  resulting  from  accident  or  tlio  wrong  of 
a  third  person,  where,  as  in  this  instance,  the  proportion  of  interest 
of  each  claimant  may  be  reasonably  ascertained  notwithstanding 
the  confusion."  It  was  held,  however,  that  it  was  error  to  direct 
tlic  sheriff  to  partition  tlie  henl  by  seizure  and  sale  as  umler  ex- 
ecution, tho  fair  average  of  all  the  animals;  for  the  power  thu-5 
i'onferred  was  judicial,  and  one  whicli  the  court,  and  not  the  sli(>riff, 
must    exercise. 

If  one  phiees  his  brand  upon  anotlicr'a  cattle  so  that  the  dis- 
tinction between  them  cannot  be  traced,  he  sliould  bo  subjected  to 
tlie  loss  of  liis  property.  Upon  him  rests  the  task  of  identifying 
or  distiniruishiiig  the  animals:  Johnson  v.  Ilocker  (Tex.  Civ.  App.), 
;;9  S.  AV.  401). 

■\VliiTe  one's  fowls  mingle  with  his  neighbor's,  lie  has  a  right  to 
his  own,  though  ho  cannot  identify  them  all;  and  liis  neiglibor's 
offer  to  deliver  him  those  he  can  identify,  and  any  others  he  may 
select  to  a  ccrt'iin  niiiiiber,  less  than  he  claims  and  less  than  his 
testimony  tends  to  show  him  entitled  to,  whicli  he  refuses,  does  not 
satisfv  his  ri^lit.  If  the  neighbor  shuts  up  the  entire  flixdc,  and 
refuses  to  let  them  run  at  largo  so  tliat  the  fowls  may  be  identified 
and  distinguisheijj  this  amounts  to  a  conversion:  Leonard  v.  Bel- 
knap. 47  Yt.  602. 


Jan.  1904.]  Stoxe  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co.  919 

c.  Logs,  Lumber  and  Other  Timber.— Confusion  of  goods  may 
occur  by  the  commingling  of  logs,  lumber,  shingles,  or  other  timber: 
Hesseltine  v.  Stoekwell,  30  Me.  237,  50  Am.  Dec.  627;  Bryant  v. 
Ware,  30  Me.  295;  Starke  v.  Paine,  85  Wis.  633,  55  N.  W.  185. 
There  can,  however,  be  no  confusion  of  logs,  in  the  legal  sense  of 
the  term,  when  they  are  marked  so  that  their  identity  is  not  lost: 
Goff  V.  Brainerd,  58  Vt.  468,  5  Atl.  393.  Where  one  takes  an- 
other's logs,  saws  them  into  boards,  and  mixes  them  with  his  own 
lumber  so  that  they  cannot  be  distinguished,  with  the  fraudulent 
intent  of  depriving  the  owner  of  his  property,  the  latter  may  main- 
tain replevin,  it  has  been  held,  for  the  whole  pile  of  boards: 
Wingate  v.  Smith,  20  Me.  287.  The  injured  party  may  replevy  thd 
whole  body  of  mixed  lumber  where  one  willfully  and  indiscrim- 
inately intermixes  his  own  lumber  wnth  that  of  another  so  that 
they  cannot  be  distinguished,  and  where  the  two  lots  so  mixed  are 
of  different  qualities  or  values:  Jenkins  v.  Steanka,  19  Wis.  126,  83 
Am.  Dec,  675;  Root  v.  Bonnewa,  22  Wis.  539.  See  the  note  to 
Puleifer  v.  Page,  54  Am.  Dee.  592.  The  owner  of  lumber  sawed  from 
logs  Avhieh  the  manufacturer  has  mingled  with  his  own  logs  of  like 
quality  may  reply  out  of  the  common  mass  of  the  lumber  made  from 
all  the  logs,  an  amount  not  exceeding  his  contribution  thereto:  Bent 
V.  Hoxie,  90  Wis.  625,  6^  N.  W.  426. 

Where  one  has  a  pile  of  mill  logs  of  a  particular  mark  on  a  land- 
ing, and  another  person  draws  logs  into  the  same  pile  and  puts  the 
same  mark  upon  them,  the  latter  can  maintain  replevin  for  such 
logs  only  as  he  can  identify:  Dillingham  v.  Smith,  30  Me.  370. 
Where  logs  of  the  same  kind,  value,  and  mark  become  intermixed, 
without  the  fault  of  either  of  the  owners,  before  they  reach  the 
mill,  each  may  claim  his  specific  quantity  of  the  lumber  sawml  there- 
from, though  he  may  be  unable  to  identify  his  specific  logs:  Martin 
v.  Mason,  78  Me.  452,  7  Atl.   11. 

If  a  person  innocently  cuts  another's  timber  and  mingles  the 
logs  with  his  own,  the  owner  of  the  timber  may  reclaim  from  the 
common  mass  a  quantity  equal  in  amount  to  the  logs  cut,  and  of  an 
average  quality:  Gates  v.  Eife  Boom  Co.,  70  Mich.  309,  3S  X.  W. 
245.  See,  too.  Stearns  v.  Raymond,  26  Wis.  74;  El<lred  v.  Oconto 
Co.,  33  Wis.  133.  So,  if  one  person  cuts  another's  timl)or  nn<l  eon- 
verts  it  into  staves,  wliich  ho  mingles  witii  otliers,  tlie  owner,  be- 
ing unal.le  to  identify  his  property,  may  maintain  rejilevin  for  a 
j)ortion  of  the  common  lot  equal  to  the  number  of  staves  taken  fro:ii 
his  land:   Peterson  v.  I'olk,  G7   ^'.liss.   163,  6  South.  615. 

If  one  by  mistake  cuts  logs  upon  the  land  of  another,  and  after 
discovering  his  mi'^take  mingles  them  v.-ith  his  own  and  lloats  them 
down  the  stream,  the  owner  may  retake  his  logs,  or  such  an  avernLr(> 
number  out  of  the  mass  as  will  replace  those  lost:  Arpin  v.  Bureh, 
&9<  Wis.  619.  32  X.  W.  G'Sl, 


920  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

Where  a  person,  in  filling  his  contract  to  deliver  a  certain  number 
of  railroad  ties,  delivers  an  amount  in  excess  of  the  number  called 
for,  which  the  buyer  refuses  to  accept,  and,  by  the  act  of  the  first 
party  and  without  the  fault  of  the  buyer,  the  surplus  ties  become 
intermingled  with  the  accepted  ones  so  as  to  be  indistinguishable 
therefrom,  the  buyer  has  a  right  to  take  and  use  from  the  common 
mass  his  proportionate  share,  without  restriction  in  choice  to  any 
particular  portion  of  the  lot,  provided  there  is  no  advantage  in 
selection  as  to  quality,  value,  or  otherwise:  Chandler  v.  De  Graff, 
25  Minn.  88. 

d.  Ore  and  Mineral. — According  to  Hawkins  v.  Spokane  Hydraulic 
Min.  Co.,  3  Idaho,  650,  33  Pac.  40,  where  a  mining  corporation  works 
a  mining  claim  in  which  it  has  a  minority  interest,  against  the  pro- 
test of  the  majority  interest,  and  mingles  with  the  gold  extracted 
therefrom  a  portion  of  gold  from  its  own  claim,  without  the  consent 
of  the  other  party,  and  the  quantity  and  value  of  such  portion  are 
unknown,  it  cannot  recover  the  gold  so  mingled.  One  who  mixes 
another's  coal  with  his  own,  and  sells  the  mass,  cannot  set  up  that 
the  coal  mixed  with  his  own  was  of  inferior  quality  and  thus  dimin- 
ished the  price  received,  but  the  innocent  party  is  entitled  to  the 
full  value  of  his  coal:  Lord  Eokeby  v.  Elliott,  L.  E.  13  Ch.  Div. 
277. 

e.  Oil  and  Gas. — Where  one  person  mixes  with  his  own  oil  the  oil 
of  another,  the  latter  may  replevy  his  aliquot  part  of  the  mixture, 
at  least  if  the  character  of  the  oil  has  not  been  so  essentially  changed 
by  the  confusion  that  one  barrel  is  not  equivalent  to  another.  If  a 
lessee,  to  evade  the  payment  of  royalties  under  an  oil  and  gas  lease, 
instead  of  operating  the  property  in  accordance  with  his  covenants, 
drills  a  well  on  adjoining  land,  so  as  to  drain  the  oil  and  gas  under 
the  leased  land  and  to  make  it  impossible  to  determine  the  amount 
drawn  from  the  lessor's  property,  the  lessee  is  bound  to  pay  royal- 
ties on  the  entire  product:  Kleppner  v.  Lemon,  107  Pa.  St.  430^  47 
Atl.  353.  And  if  a  natural  gas  company  fraudulently  commingles 
^as  from  leased  property  with  gas  from  other  properties  under  its 
control,  keeping  no  account  thereof,  it  is  bound  to  account  to  the 
owner  of  the  leasehold,  who  is  entitled  to  one-fourth  of  the  profits, 
therefrom,  for  one-fourth  of  the  profits  from  the  whole  volume  of  gas 
confused.     See  the  principal  case,  ante,  p.  904. 

III.  Persons  Involved  and  Affected. 
a.  Third  Persons  Generally. — The  general  rule  that  as  between  an 
innocent  person  and  a  wrongdoer,  where  the  property  of  the  former 
has  been  mingled  with  and  cannot  be  separated  from  that  of  the 
latter,  the  entire  bulk  may  be  adjudged  to  the  former,  should  not 
be  applied  where  the  interests  of  other  persons  intervene,  and  full 
protection  can  otherwise  be  given  to  the  innocent  party  whose  goods 


Jan.  1904.]  Stone  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co.  921 

have  been  -wrongfully  used:  National  Park  Bank  v.  Goddard,  30  N. 
Y.  Supp.  417,  9  Misc.  Eep.  526. 

If  a  mortgagor  of  chattels,  without  the  consent  of  the  mortgagee, 
confuses  the  goods  with  those  of  a  third  person,  and  the  latter,  with 
the  consent  of  the  mortgagor,  converts  the  common  property  into 
money,  with  actual  or  constructive  knowledge  of  the  facts,  such 
third  person  is  answerable  to  the  mortgagee  as  for  money  had  and 
received,  though  only  to  the  extent  of  the  amount  due  on  the  mort- 
gage indebtedness:  Illinois  Trust  etc.  Bank  v.  Alexander  Stewart 
Lumber  Co.,  119  Wis.  54,  94  N,  W.  777. 

Where  a  miner  allows  his  tailings  to  mingle  with  those  of  other 
miners,  this  does  not  give  to  a  stranger  a  right  to  the  mixed  mass: 
Jones  V.  Jackson,  9  Cal.  237. 

b.     Purchasers  of  Goods. 

1.  In  General. — Ordinarily,  when  a  person  wrongfully  confuses  his 
goods  with  those  of  another,  an  innocent  purchaser  from  the  wrong- 
doer acquires  no  greater  rights  than  his  vendor  had:  Blodgett  v. 
Seals,  78  Miss.  522,  29  South.  852.  Cases  may  arise,  however,  where 
a  bona  fide  purchaser  of  confused  goods  should  be  protected:  Jolm- 
Bon  V.  Johnson,  49  Mich.  641,  14  N.  W.  673.  See,  further,  the  note 
to  Gaskins  v.  Davis,  44  Am.  St.  Rep.  447-449. 

2.  In  Case  of  Sale  in  Fraud  of  Creditors. — The  intermingling  by 
a  furniture  dealer,  with  his  other  goods,  of  furniture  sold  him  in 
fraud  of  the  seller's  creditors,  without  an  unlawful  motive  on  the 
part  of  the  buyer,  does  not  entitle  the  seller's  creditors  to  attach 
the  buyer's  entire  stock  of  goods,  without  requesting  him  to  point 
out  the  goods  held  under  such  sale:  Smith  v.  Sanborn,  72  Mass.  (6 
Gray)  134.  And,  if  one  buys  goods,  knowing  the  sale  to  be  in  fraud 
of  creditors,  and  mingles  them  with  his  own,  he  does  not  thereby 
forfeit  his  whole  stock  to  the  vendor's  creditors;  but  if  he  refuses 
to  point  out  the  goods,  the  creditors  may  levy  on  an  amount  of  the 
confused  property  sufficient  to  equal  the  goods  of  the  vendor:  Evans 
V.  Reeves,  6'  Tex.  Civ.  App.  254,  26  S.  W.  219.  The  rule  in  such 
cases,  according  to  Bergson  v.  Dunham  (Tex.  Civ.  App.),  40  S.  W. 
17,  is  that  if  a  person  fraudulently  purchase  goods,  and  mingles 
them  with  his  own  so  that  they  cannot  be  identified,  the  defrauded 
creditor  has  the  right  to  seize  so  much  of  the  goods  as  is  necessary 
to  satisfy  his  claim,  provided  he  does  not  seize  goods  exceeding  In 
value  those  purchased.  If  a  party  to  a  scheme  to  defraud  creditors 
purchases  goods  and  mixes  them  with  his  own,  it  is  his  duty,  pri- 
marily, to  at  least  inform  an  oflicer  seeking  to  levy  an  attachment 
against  the  fraudulent  vendor  that  he  has  made  additions  to  thn 
stock;  and  if  he  fails  to  make  known  that  ho  has  other  goods  mixetl 
with  those  be  claims  under  the  fraudulent  purchase,  which  he  can 
identify,  and   permits  the   officer,  in   ignorance   of  the  facts,  to  levy 


923  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

upon  all  the  goods,  he  may  be  estopped  to  assert  that  a  part  of  the 
goods  levied  upon  are  not  subject  to  the  levy:  Reiss  v.  Hanchett, 
141  111.  419,  31  N.  E.  165.  See,  also,  Blotcky  Bros.  v.  Caplan,  91  Iowa, 
352,  59  N.  W.  204. 

c.  Debtor  and  Creditor — Attachment  and  Execution. — In  the  ease 
of  the  levy  of  an  execution  or  attachment  against  a  debtor  on  his 
property,  which  another  person  hag  fraudulently  confounded  with 
his  own,  if  the  latter  would  reclaim  and  save  his  own  property,  the 
burden  is  on  him  to  distinp^uish  it  from  that  of  the  debtor:  Weil  v. 
Silverstonc,  69  Ky.  (6  Bush.)  698  (citing  Treat  v.  Barber,  7  Conn. 
274;  Smith  v.  Sanborn,  72  Mass.  (6  Gray)  134;  Kobinsou  v.  Holt,  39 
N.  H.  557,  75  Am.  Dec.  233);  Edridge  v.  Fidelity  &  Deposit  Co. 
(Tex.  Civ,  App.),  6"3  S.  W.  955.  Where  goods  of  a  debtor  are  mixed 
with  those  of  another,  but  in  such  a  way  that  they  are  distinguish- 
able, it  is  the  duty  of  the  officer  about  to  levy  an  attachment  to 
make  reasonable  inquiries  in  order  to  distinguish  them  before  he  is 
justified  iu  talcing  the  goods  of  the  other  person;  but  where  the 
goods  are  mingled  in  one  indistinguishable  mass,  and  he  who  has 
confounded  his  with  the  debtor's  does  not  point  out  his  own,  the 
officer  may  take  them  all:  Shumway  v.  Rutter,  8  Pick.  443,  19  Am. 
Dec.  340;  Robinson  v.  Holt,  39  N.  H.  557,  75  Am.  Dec.  233;  Taylor 
v.  Jones,  42  N.  H.  25;  monographic  note  to  Pulcifer  v.  Page,  54  Am. 
Dee.  593,  where  this  question  is  further  discussed;  "Sale  in  Fraud 
of  Creditors,"  ante.  Though  the  goods  of  a  debtor  are  mixed  with 
tliose  of  a  stranger  without  the  latter 's  knowledge,  it  seems  the 
sheriff  may  attadi  and  hold  the  whole  until  the  stranger  identifies 
his  property  and  demands  a  redelivery:  Lewis  v.  Whittemore,  5  X. 
H.  364,  22  Am.  Dec.  466.  But  where  the  owner  can  distinguish  his 
goods,  and  points  them  out  to  the  officer,  the  latter  will  be  a  tres- 
passer if  he  takes  them:  Yates  v.  Wormwell,  60  Me.  495. 

When  a  debtor  wrongfully  produces  a  confusion  of  goods,  and 
thereby  loses  his  right  to  the  whole,  it  seems  his  creditors  liave  no 
right  or  claim  to  levy  an  attachment  upon  it:  Beach  v.  Schmult/., 
20  III.  1S5.  So,  where  the  creditors  of  an  agent  who  has  forfeited 
his  goods  by  confusing  them  with  his  principal's,  cannot  subject 
them  to  the  payment  of  their  debts:  Brooks  v.  Lowenstein,  95  Tenn. 
202,  35   S.  W.   89. 

d.  Mortgagor  and  Mortgagee. 
1.  In  General.— A  confusion  of  mortgaged  goods  by  the  mort^'agor 
with  other  goods  owned  by  liim  makes  the  wliole  mass,  prima  "facie 
at  least,  subject  to  the  lien  and  operation  of  the  mortgage:  Burns  v. 
Campbell,  71  Ala.  271;  EdclhofT  v.  IIomer-Miller  Mfg.  Co.,  86  Md. 
595,  39  Atl.  3U;  Dunning  v.  Stearns,  9  Barb.  630.  But  where  the 
property  is  of  like  kind  and  equal  value,  a  more  equitable  rule  would 
be  to  give  each  party  his  due  proportion,  rather  than   to  subject  the 


Jan.  1904.]  Stone  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co.  933 

entire  property  to  the  mortgage:  Mittenthal  v.  Heigle  (Tex.  Civ. 
App.),  31  S.  W.  87.  Where  the  mortgagor  of  a  stock  of  jewelry  and 
fixtures  and  subsequent  purchasers  thereof  commingle  new  goods 
therewith  so  that  the  mortgagee  cannot  identify  the  goods  not 
covered  by  the  mortgage,  he  may  be  justified  in  selling  the  entire 
stock,  and  will  not  be  liable  for  conversion  in  the  absence  of  a  de- 
mand for  the  goods  before  action  is  brought:  Gibson  v.  Mclntire, 
110  Iowa,  417,  81  N.  W.  699,  citing  Diversey  v.  Johnson,  93  111.  547; 
Willard  v.  Eice,  11  Met.  493,  45  Am.  Dec.  22(7;  Adams  v.  Wildes, 
107  Mass.  123;  Fowler  v.  Hoffman,  31  Mich.  215.  And  one  selling 
goods  to  a  mortgagor,  with  knowledge  that  he  probably  will  mix 
them  with  other  goods  to  which  the  mortgagee  is  entitled,  has  the 
burden  of  designating  the  goods:  Kreth  v.  Kogers,  101  N.  C.  2G3, 
7  S,  E.  682.  The  obligation  rests  on  one  who  unlawfully  converts 
goods  upon  which  there  is  a  mortgage,  and  mingles  them  with  other 
similar  property  free  from  encumbrance,  to  separate  the  goods: 
Stuart  v.  Phelps,  39  Iowa,  14.  See,  also,  "Third  Persons  Gener- 
ally," ante.  Trespass  does  not  lie  against  a  mortgagee  for  taking 
chattels,  mixed  with  his  own  so  that  they  cannot  be  distinguished 
by  another,  who  refuses  to  separate  them:  Fuller  v.  Page,  26  111.  358, 
79  Am.  Dec.  379.  A  mortgagee,  wliere  the  goods  are  confused,  or- 
dinarily acquires  no  better  title  than  the  mortgagor  had:  Lance  v. 
Butler   (N.  C),  47  S.  E.  488. 

If  mortgaged  goods  are,  with  the  presumed  permission  of  the 
mortgagee,  confused  with  goods  subsequently  acquired  by  the  mort- 
gagor, the  rights  of  third  parties  should  not  be  affected  thereby: 
Hamilton  v.  Eogers,  8  Md.  301.  Where  after-acquired  goods  have 
been  confused  with  goods  covered  by  a  mortgage,  with  the  knowl- 
edge and  for  the  benefit  of  the  mortgagee,  a  judgment  creditor  of  the 
■mortgagor  may  lawfully  levy  upon  and  sell  the  whole  or  so  much 
thereof  as  is  necessary  to  satisfy  his  debt:  First  Nat.  Bank  v. 
Lindenstruth,  79  Md.  136,  47  Am.  St.  Eep.  3(j6,  2S  Atl.  807. 

2.  Purchaser  of  Mortgaged  Goods.— Where  a  mortgagor  of  goo.ls 
purposely  or  carelessly  mixes  tlieni  with  hig  own  and  then  sells  the 
whole  it  has  been  held  that  the  mortgagee  may  replevy  tlio  whole 
from  the  pureliaser,  if  the  goods  cannot  be  distinguished:  Adams  v. 
Wildes,  107  Mass.  123.  To  the  same  effect,  see  Willard  v.  Eice,  11 
Met.  493,  45  Am.  Dec.  226.  If  the  mortgagor  mingles  the  property 
with  goods  of  a  third  person  of  like  quality  and  value  so  that  separa- 
tion is  impossille,  tlie  mortgagee  may  take  under  foreclosure  his 
aliquot  pfirt  of  tlie  entire  mass  in  the  possession  of  a  purchaser: 
Home  V.  Hanson,  (5S    X.  11.  201,  44  Atl.   292. 

e.  Principal  and  Agent. — Tf  an  agent  confounds  his  own  property 
with  that  of  his  principal,  he  does  so  at  his  own  risk.  Tlie  Unrdeii 
is  on  him  to  show  which  is  his  own,  and  if  this  cannot  be  done,  ho 
must   ordinarily  lose   what   he   has  coutributeJ:     Hall   v.   I'agt^  4  G;u 


924  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

428,  48  Am.  Dec.  235;  Hooley  v.  Gieve,  9  Abb.  N.  C,  8;  Lance  v. 
Butler,  135  N.  C.  419,  47  S.  E.  488;  Yates  v.  Arden,  5  Cranch  C.  C. 
526,  Fed.  Cas.  No.  18,12(5.  And  attaching  creditors  of  the  agent 
occupy  no  more  favorable  ground  than  the  agent  himself:  Brooks 
V.  Lowenstein,  95  Tenn.  262,  35  S.  W.  89. 

If  an  agent  mingles  his  own  funds  with  his  principal's,  he  must 
disclose  the  amount  of  his  money,  otherwise  his  principal  will  take 
all:  Atkinson  v.  Ward,  47  Ark.  533,  2  S.  W.  77.  No  personal  re- 
sponsibility attaches  to  the  act  of  an  agent  in  mingling  his  own  funds 
with  those  of  his  principal,  when  he  does  so  in  good  faith,  and  no 
detriment  results  to  the  principal:  Wood  v.  Cooper,  49  Tenn.  (2 
Heisk.)  441.  It  is  said  that  an  agent  mav  not  mingle  his  funds  with 
his  principal's,  and  then  hold  the  latter  responsible  for  the  deprecia- 
tion of  the  money  in  his  hands:  Webster  v.  Pierce,  35  111.  158. 

f.  Bailor  and  Bailee. — Where  the  bailee  of  property  so  commingles 
it  with  his  own  that  its  identity  cannot  be  traced,  all  the  inconven- 
ience of  the  confusion  is  thrown  upon  him;  but  if  the  owners  have 
consented  to  the  commingling,  each  remains  the  owner  of  his  share 
in  the  common  stock:  Bretz  v.  Diehl,  117  Pa.  St.  589,  2  Am.  St.  Eep. 
706',  11  Atl.  893. 

g.  Husband  and  Wife. — When  a  husband  has  mortgaged  crops 
growing  on  his  own  and  his  wife's  land,  and  some  of  them  are  inter- 
mingled and  mixed  after  his  death  so  that  they  cannot  be  distinguished 
or  divided,  the  loss,  as  between  the  wife  and  the  mortgagee  must 
fall  upon  her  as  the  one  entitled  to  the  possession  and  as  the  one 
through  whose  fault  or  neglect  the  wrongful  mixture  has  occurred, 
although  she  would  otherwise  be  entitled  to  the  whole  of  the  crop 
grown  on  her  land:  Wells  v.  Batts,  112  N.  C.  283,  34  Am  St.  Kep. 
506,  17  S.  E.  417. 

IV.  Remedies  and  Their  Enforcement, 
a.  Eeplevin. — Where  there  has  been  a  confusion  of  goods  so  that 
the  innocent  party  is  entitled  to  the  entire  mass  he  may  replevy  the 
same:  Jenkins  v.  Steanka,  19  Wis.  126,  88  Am.  Dec.  675.  And  while 
replevin  does  not  usually  lie  if  the  property  sought  to  be  recovered 
is  not  susceptible  of  identification  and  separation  so  as  to  be  seized 
in  kind,  still,  wliere  goods  of  the  same  general  kind  and  value  are 
confused,  although  not  susceptible  of  an  actual  separation  by  identify- 
ing each  particle,  each  party  may  claim  his  aliquot  part,  and  enforce 
his  claim  by  an  action  in  replevin.  This  rule  has  been  recognized 
in  the  case  of  a  confusion  of  grain:  Kaufmann  v.  Schilling,  58  AIo. 
218;  Henderson  v.  Lauck,  21  Pa.  St.  359;  and  in  the  case  of  a  con- 
fusion of  staves:  Kust  Land  etc.  Co.  v.  Isom,  70  Ark.  99,  91  Am.  St. 
];«'p.  68,  66  S.  W.  434;  and,  also,  where  logs  are  confused:  Young  v. 
iMiles,  20  Wis.  615;  Eldred  v.  Uconto  Co.,  33  Wis.  133.     See,  further 


Jan.  1904.]  Stone  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co.  925 

"Property  of  Equal  and  Uniform  Value";  "Logs,  Lumber,  and  Other 
Timber." 

b.  Damages. — In  case  damages  are  given  the  owner  of  goods  whicli 
another  person  has  so  confounded  and  confused  with  his  own  that 
identification  and  separation  are  impossible,  the  measure  thereof,  it 
is  said,  will  be  the  highest  value  at  wliich  the  property  reasonably 
can  be  estimated:  Little  Pittsburg  Con.  Min.  Co.  v.  Little  Chief  Con. 
Min.  Co.,  11  Colo.  223,  7  Am.  St.  Eep.  226^  17  Pac.  760;  Hart  v.  Ten 
Eyck,  2  Johns.  Ch.  62.  The  measure  of  damages  for  the  conversion 
of  property  by  mistake,  at  the  place  where  it  was  about  to  be  sold,  in 
case  the  defendant  removes  it  to  another  town  and  mixes  it  with  other 
similar  property  so  that  it  cannot  be  identified,  is  the  value  of  the 
property  at  the  place  and  time  of  conversion,  with  such  increase  as 
it  may  have  received  from  fluctuations  in  the  market  and  other 
causes  independent  of  the  defendant's  acts:  Weymouth  v.  Chicago 
etc.  Ky.  Co.,  17  Wis.  550,  84  Am.  Dec.  763. 

c.  Demand. — Where  the  plaintiff  intermingles  the  defendant's 
logs  with  his  own,  and  the  defendant,  being  unable  to  identify  his 
logs,  but  in  good  faith,  intending  to  retake  only  his  own,  actually 
takes  more,  he  is  not  liable  as  a  wrongdoer  until  the  plaintiff  points 
out  his  property  and  demands  it:  Smith  v.  Morrill,  56  Mc.  566.  And 
where  one  suffers  his  goods  to  be  so  mingled  with  those  of  another 
that  an  ofiicer  having  a  writ  against  those  of  the  other  cannot  dis- 
tinguish them,  he  cannot  maintain  an  action  against  the  officer  alter 
he  seizes  them,  until  notice  and  a  demand  and  refusal:  Smith  v. 
Welch,  10  Wis.  91.  If  a  person's  goods  are  mingled  with  a  debtor's 
and  the  entire  mass  is  levied  on,  it  is  incumbent  on  him  to  claim  his 
particular  property  and  assert  his  claim  thereto;  otherwise  he  may 
be  held  to  have  waived  his  riglits:  Zielke  v.  Morgan,  50  Wis.  560, 
7  N.  W.  651. 


92 G  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 


SPARKS  V.  HURLEY. 

[208  Pa.  St.  166,  57  Atl.  364.] 

GIFT. — The  Acceptance  of  a  Gift  may  be  Presumed,     (p.  928.) 

GIFT  of  Stock  by  Transfer  on  Books. — A  Husband  may  make 

a  gift   of   stock  to   his  wife  by  a  transfer   of  an   account  from   his 

name  to  hers,  upon  the  books,  although  she  does  not  know  of  it  at 

the  time  and  does  not  then  accept  it.     (p.  929.) 

TROVER — Sale  of  Stock  by  Broker. — If  a  Husband  transfers 
an  account  with  a  stock  broker  from  his  own  to  his  wife's  name,  she 
may  maintain  an  action  for  trover  and  conversion  against  the  broker, 
if  he,  without  notice  to  her,  sells  securities  in  the  account  for  the 
husband's  debt.     (p.  930) 

E.  C.  Shapley  and  John  G.  Johnson,  for  the  appeHants. 

Ellis  Ames  Ballard  and  Rufiis  E.  Shapley,  for  the  appellee. 

170  POTTER,  J.  This  was  an  action  of  trover  and  conver- 
sion to  recover  the  value  of  nine  hundred  shares  of  capital 
stock  of  the  Consolidated  Lake  Superior  Company.  The  plain- 
tiff, Julia  M.  Sparks,  was  the  wife  of  Edward  K.  Sparks,  and 
the  defendants,  William  H.  Hurley,  Jr.,  &  Company  are  stock 
'brokers  doing  business  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  Plaintitf 
alleged  that  on  October  28,  1901,  Edward  K.  Sparks,  her  hus- 
band, who  had  been  a  customer  of  the  defendants'  firm,  arranged 
with  them  to  open  an  account  for  her  under  the  name  of  J.  M. 
Sparks,  and  tliat  with  their  consent  and  approval,  he  trans- 
ferred to  the  new  account  seven  hundred  shares  of  Consolidated 
Lake  Superior  stock.  At  tbo  same  time  he  gave  to  them  one 
lumdred  additional  shares  of  the  same  stock  to  be  credited  to 
tbo  J.  ]\r.  Sparks  account;  and  some  two  montbs  later  deposited 
one  hundred  shares  more  with  them  on  her  account,  making 
nine  bundred  shares  in  all.  This  stock  was  held  su1)ject  to, 
and  was  security  for,  loans  made  by  defendants  thereon  amount- 
ing to  $19,000. 

The  account  was  accepted  by  defendants  and  entered  upon 
tbeir  books  in  accordance  with  tbis  arrangement.  It  did  not 
ajipear  tbat  tbo  |)]aintiff  lierself  was  informed  of  the  transaction 
until  tlie  following  April,  after  the  stock  had  been  sold.  But 
prior  to  tbe  sale  the  defendants  sent  to  her  at  least  two  state- 
ments of  the  aecount  addressed  to  "^Irs.  J.  M.  Sparks."  On 
April  IS  and  19,  1902,  tbe  defendants.  Avithout  notice  to  the 
plaintiff,  or  anv  previous  demand  Tipon  ber  for  payment  of  the 
loans  for  which  tbe  stock  was  held  bv  them  as  collateral,  sold 


Jan.  1904.]  Sparks  v.  Hurley.  927 

the  entire  nine  hundred  shares,  realizing  sufficient  to  pay  tho 
amount  due  them  and  to  leave  a  balance  of  $662.89.  On  April 
30,  1902,  Mrs.  Sparks  first  learned  of  the  transaction  from  her 
husband,  and  that  the  stociv  had  been  sold;  and  on  May  3, 
1902,  she  tendered  to  defendants  the  amount  due  to  that  date 
upon  the  loans  and  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  stock,  which 
was  refused.  She  then  broufrht  this  action  for  damages,  alleg- 
ing the  conversion  of  the  stock. 

The  defendants  claimed  that  they  had  had  no  business  re- 
lations whatever  with  the  plaintiff,  that  all  their  dealings  had 
^"^^  been  with  Edward  K.  Sparks  on  his  own  individual  account; 
that  the  J.  M.  Sparks  account  was  opened,  at  the  suggestion 
of  E.  K.  Sparks,  merely  for  the  purpose  of  having  a  separate 
account  of  this  particular  stock,  but  that  there  was  no  change 
in  the  ownership  of  the  stock  intended;  that  they  were  not 
informed  and  did  not  know  that  J.  M.  Sparks  was  the  name  of 
Mrs.  Sparks  or  of  any  existing  person,  that  the  statements 
made  out  to  "Mrs.  J.  M.  Sparks"  were  addressed  in  that  way 
inadvertently  by  one  of  their  clerks;  that  they  had  frequently 
notified  E.  K.  Sparks  to  call  at  their  office  and  requested  him 
to  put  up  additional  collateral;  that  the  sale  of  all  his  securi- 
ties, including  the  J.  M.  Sparks  stock,  still  left  him  nearly 
$3,000  in  their  debt. 

Upon  the  trial  the  court  below  sul)mitted  to  the  jury  the 
question  whether  the  plaintiff  hy  virtue  of  what  took  place  be- 
tween her  husband,  ]\rr.  Sparks,  and  the  defendants,  became 
tlie  owner  of  the  securities  in  question,  and  the  bona  fide  owner 
of  the  account,  or  whether  the  arrangement  was  simply  a  fic- 
titious one  imder  which  it  was  understood  by  botli  ]iarties  that 
the  real  ownership  of  the  stock  was  to  be  left  in  ^\v.  Sparks. 
The  court  declined  to  give  hinding  instructions  for  tlie  de- 
fendants, but  reserved  the  question  of  law  wliotlier  there  was 
any  evidence  on  which  the  plaintiff  could  recover.  Tlie  jury 
found  for  the  plaintiff  in  the  sum  of  $8,615.42,  i)eing  tlie  value 
of  the  stock  on  the  day  the  tender  was  made,  loss  ])laintiir's 
indebtedness  to  defendants,  and  the  court  in  Imuk  disniissi'd 
the  motion  of  defendants  for  judgment  in  their  favor  on  the 
point  reserved  and  entered  judgment   upon   the   verdit-t. 

The  assignments  of  error  are  not  sperilically  jiressed  in  the 
argument,  but  counsel  for  appellants  urge  goncfnlly  that  the 
plaintiff  showed  no  right  to  recover.  The  jury  ha\e  foujid, 
however,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  answer  to  tlio  <|Ui'.-tions  sul)- 
mitted  to  them,  that  ^frs.   Sparks  was  the   real  owjut  of  the 


928  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

securities,  and  that  the  account  in  question  was  accepted  by 
the  defendants  and  was  being  carried  upon  tlieir  books  for  her. 
In  support  of  this  finding  there  is  evidence  that  the  defendants, 
in  the  regular  course  of  their  business  as  brokers,  permitted 
the  husband  to  transfer  the  account  to  the  name  of  his  wife, 
and  in  lieu  of  the  liability  to  him,  there  was  substituted  the 
liability  to  account  to  her,  and  that  they  accepted  at  the  same 
^'^  time  a  good  consideration  in  the  shape  of  additional  secur- 
ity; that  they  rendered  statements  of  the  account  thereafter  in 
her  name,  and  received  at  a  subsequent  time  additional  margin 
and  receipted  for  it  in  her  name.  It  also  appears  that  they 
subsequently  sold  these  securities  ^\^thout  her  knowledge  or  con- 
sent and  without  notice  to  her  husband  as  to  this  account,  who 
was  admittedly  her  agent  with  respect  to  its  care  and  manage- 
ment. 

It  is  not  the  husband  who  here  denies  the  right  of  the  wife  to 
these  securities,  but  it  is  the  brokers  who  at  the  time  it  was  made 
assented  to  the  transfer  upon  their  books  and  the  opening  of  the 
new  account  in  the  name  of  the  wife.  The  defendants  need 
not  have  assented,  and  presuma1)ly  they  would  not  have  done  so, 
had  the  transaction  impaired  the  account  of  the  husband,  or 
affected  it  in  any  injurious  manner.  But  counsel  for  appellants 
now  urge  that  tliere  could  be  no  valid  gift  to  the  wife  of  the 
account  or  of  the  margin  in  the  securities  represented,  because 
she  did  not  know  of  it  at  the  time  it  was  made,  and  did  not  then 
accept  it.  But  the  acceptance  of  a  gift  may  be  presumed.  In 
Smith  V.  Bank  of  Washing-ton,  5  Serg.  &  11.  318,  a  fatlior  exe- 
cuted a  transfer  of  bank  stock  to  his  daughter,  then  at  distance, 
without  her  knowledge,  and  delivered  it  to  the  casliier  of  the 
bank  for  her  use.  Chief  Justice  Gibson  said:  "The  transfer 
was  made  according  to  the  mode  establislied  under  the  act  of 
incori)oration,  and  was  good  without  an  express  assent  of  the 
daughter.  Tliere  was  a  good  consideration,  and  as  the  subject 
matter  was  incapable  of  passing  by  actual  delivery,  the  daugh- 
ior's  a.^sont,  tlie  grant  Ix^ing  beneficial  to  her,  will  be  presumed." 
In  Allen  V.  :^K.Masters,  3  Watts,  181,  this  court  said:  "Tt 
does  not  follow  in  the  present  insbmce  that  there  may  not 
liave  been  a  gift  to  ]\[rs.  Jones  without  her  being  informed  of 
it."  And  the  court  further  said  (page  187)  :  "The  ignorance 
of  a  grantee  will  not  inij)ede  the  operation  of  a  conveyance,  his 
assent  being  presumed."  And  in  ITostctter  v.  ITollinger,  117 
Pa.  St.  GOG,  12  Atl.  7^1,  we  find:  "It  is  well  set'tled  in  a  series 
of  decisions,  that  he  for  whose  benefit  a  promise  is  made,  may 


Jan.  1904.]  Sparks  v.  Hurley.  929 

maintain  an  action  upon  it,  although  no  consideration  pass 
from  him  to  the  defendant,  nor  any  promise  from  the  defend- 
ant directly  to  the  plaintiff:  See  Hind  v.  Holdship,  2  Watts, 
104,  26  Am.  Dec.  107.  As  a  general  rule,  a  plaintiff  cannot 
enforce  a  contract  to  which  he  is  a  stranger,  yet  a  defendant 
^''^  cannot  withhold  property  of  the  plaintiff  merely  because 
he  received  it  from  a  tliird  person." 

It  was  not  necessary  in  the  present  case  that  any  express 
promise  to  account  should  be  shown.  The  acceptance  of  the  ac- 
count and  opening  it  in  the  name  of  the  plaintiff  upon  the 
books  of  the  defendants,  in  accordance  with  the  usual  and  well- 
known  custom  in  that  line  of  business,  created  a  liability  to  pay 
the  amount  found  due  from  the  transaction. 

We  must  assume  that  the  finding  of  the  jury  established  the 
contention  of  the  plaintiff  tliat  she  was  the  party  intended  to 
be  benefited  by  the  arrangement  between  her  husband,  and  the 
defendants. 

The  facts  in  this  case  are  somewhat  like  those  in  Eoberts' 
Appeal,  85  Pa.  St.  84.  The  syllabus  there  is :  T.  transferred 
stock  to  F.,  a  niece  of  his  wife,  on  the  books  of  a  corporation, 
but  ret<T.ined  the  certificates  in  his  possession,  and  after  his 
death  they  were  found  in  an  envelope  with  his  own  name  and 
that  of  F.  indorsed  thereon.  F.  had  no  knowledge  of  the  trans- 
fer. She  lived  in  the  family  of  T.  and  was  in  all  respects 
treated  and  regarded  as  his  daughter.  Held  (affirming  the 
court  below),  that  the  transfer  on  the  books  of  the  corporation 
vested  in  F.  the  legal  title  to  the  stock,  and  she  was  entitled 
to  the  same.  In  the  opinion  of  Judge  Thayer,  adopted  by  this 
court,  it  was  said:  "But  here  the  gift  is  com})Iete  by  his  delivery 
of  tl)e  thing  itself,  for  transferring  the  sliares  to  her  upon  the 
lx)oks  of  the  company  is  putting  lier  in  coni])lete  possession  of 
the  thing  assigned  and  clothing  her  with  tlie  complete  legal 
title.  It  stands  in  the  place  of  a  delivery.  Such  an  act  per- 
forms precisely  the  office  which  an  actual  dolivcry  would  per- 
form if  it  were  a  chattel.  It  is  as  complete  a  delivery  as  the 
nature  of  the  thing  will  admit  of.  There  can  be  no  clearer 
evidence  of  a  design  to  part  with  the  right  of  property  in  favor 
of  another  than  an  absolute  transfer  of  the  legal  title  to  her 
for  her  own  use." 

In  the  present  instance  the  transfer  of  the  account  from  the 
name  of  the' husband  to  that  of  the  wife  upon  the  books  of  the 
brokers  would  seem  to  be  as  complete  a  conveyance  of  the  right 
of  action  as  the  nature  of  the  ease  will  admit. 

Am.    St.   Rep.,   Yol.    101—59 


930  American  State  Repokts,  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

The  right  of  the  plaintiff  to  recover  here  is  sustained  hy  the 
principle  recognized  as  an  exception  to  the  ordinary  rule  in 
such  cases  as  Kountz  v.  Holthouse,  85  Pa.  St.  235,  which  arose 
^'*  out  of  the  sale  of  a  partnership  interest.  Mr.  Justice  Mer- 
cur  there  said  (page  237)  :  "The  general  rule  is  that  an  action 
on  a  contract,  whether  express  or  implied,  must  be  'brought  in 
the  name  of  the  party  in  whom  the  legal  interest  in  such 
contract  was  vested:  1  Chitty  on  Pleading,  2.  Yet  many  cases 
are  to  be  found  in  which  the  right  of  a  third  person  to  sue  has 
been  sustained  on  a  promise  made  to  another.  Hence,  if  one 
pay  money  to  another  for  the  use  of  a  third  person,  or  having 
money  belonging  to  another,  agree  with  that  other  to  pay  it  to 
a  third,  an  action  lies  by  the  person  beneficially  interested. 
This  right  of  action  is  not  restricted  to  cases  of  money  only, 
but  extends  to  an  agreement  to  deliver  over  any  valuable 
thing,  so  that  such  third  person  is  the  only  party  in  interest." 
And'in  Adams  v.  Kuehn,  119  Pa.  St.  76  (85),  13  Atl.  186,  we 
find  that  ''Whore  one  person  enters  into  a  contract  with  another 
to  pay  money  to  a  third,  or  to  deliver  some  valuable  thing,  and 
such  third  party  is  the  only  party  interested  in  the  payment  or 
delivery,  he  can  release  the  promisor  from  performance  or  com- 
pel performance  by  suit."  And  further  on  in  the  same  case  it 
is  said  that  where  "the  third  person,  although  not  a  party  to  the 
contract,  may  be  fairly  said  to  be  a  party  to  the  consideration 
on  which  it  rests.  In  good  conscience  the  title  to  the  money 
or  thing  which  is  the  consideration  of  the  promise  passes  to 
the  beneficiary  and  the  promisor  is  turned  in  elfect  into  a 
trustee." 

The  real  questions  of  fact  arising  in  this  case  wore,  with 
careful  discrimination,  ])ointcd  out  and  submitted  to  tlie  jury 
by  the  learned  trial  judge,  and  the  evidence  was,  we  think, 
sufficient  to  support  the  verdict. 

The  assignments  of  error  are  overruled,  and  the  judgment 
is  aflirmed. 

^Miteliell,  C.  J.,  and  Thompson,  J.,  dissent. 


Thr  FssmtidlH  of  a  Valid  Gift  are  discussed  in  Waite  v.  Grnhhe,  43 
Or.  406,  73  Par-.  200,  99  Am.  St.  Eop.  764,  and  casos  oitod  in  tho  cross- 
roforencp  nnto  tlioreto;  Opitz  v.  Karel,  US  Wis.  .127,  99  Am.  St.  Rep. 
1004,  95  N.  W.  94S.  Acceptance  of  a  gift  need  not  be  made  im- 
niediatelv,  it  is  snfTicient  if  accepted  before  revocation:  Love  v. 
IVancis,  "63  Mich.  ISl,  6  Am.  St.  Rep.  290,  29  N.  W.  S43.  The  gift 
of  a  ])ank  deposit  may  be  affected,  though  there  is  no  change  of  credit 
on  tlic  Looks  of  the  Ijank:   Murphy  v.  BordwcH,  S3  Minn.  54,  85  Am. 


Jan.  1904.]  Lengert  v.  Chaninel.  931 

St.  Eep.  454,  85  N.  W.  915,  52  L.  E.  A.  849.  As  to  what  constitutes 
a  gift  of  stock,  see  First  Nat.  Bank  v.  Ilolland,  99  Va.  495,  86  Am. 
St.  Eep.  898,  39  S.  E.  126',  55  L.  E.  A.  155;  Victor  G.  Bloede  Co.  v. 
Bloede,  84  Md.  129,  57  Am.  St.  Eep.  373,  34  Atl.  1127,  33  L.  E.  A. 
107;  Bond  v.  Bean,  72  N.  H.  444,  ante,  p.  686,  57  Atl.  340. 


LEXGERT  V.  CHANINEL. 

[208  Pa.  St.  229,  57  Atl.  561.] 

EXECUTION  SAIjE — Setting  Aside  After  Reversal  of  Judg- 
ment.— A  rule  to  set  aside  a  sheriff's  sale  taken  after  the  payment 
of  the  purchase  money,  the  delivery  and  recording  of  the  deed,  and 
the  obtaining  of  possession  bv  the  purchaser,  is  too  late;  and  it  does 
not  affect  the  question  that  the  plaintiff  in  the  execution  is  the  pur- 
chaser, and  the  judgment  has  been  reversed,     (p.  932.) 

EXECUTION  SALE — E^versal  of  Judgment— Restitution.— An 

execution  creditor  who  purchases  at  the  sale  is  within  the  protection 
of  a  statute  providing  that  where  land  has  been  sold  under  a  writ 
issued  upon  a  judgment  afterward  reversed,  the  land  shall  not  be  re- 
stored, but  there  shall  be  restitution  only  of  the  money  or  price  for 
which  the  property  was  sold.     (p.  933.) 

"William  S.  Divine,  for  the  appellant. 

W.  H.  G.  Gould  and  Francis  E.  Buclicr,  for  the  appellee. 

230  pELL^  J,  The  plaintiff  in  an  action  on  a  niorttrafre 
obtained  judgment  ^^^  for  want  of  a  sufficient  affidavit  of  de- 
fense. The  defendants  appealed,  but  failed  to  make  the  appeal 
a  supersedeas  by  entering  security,  as  required  by  the  act  of  ]\ray 
19,  1897  (Pub."' Laws,  67).  The  plaintiff,  notwithstanding  the 
appeal,  proceeded  to  collect  his  Judgment  and  caused  the  land 
to  be  sold  by  the  sheriff,  and  through  his  attorney  became  the 
purchaser  thereof.  Twenty  days  after  the  acknowlodgrmfnt  and 
delivery  of  the  slicriff's  deed,  the  judgment  was  reversed  by  this 
court  on  tlie  ground  that  the  averments  of  tlie  affidavit  of  de- 
fense were  suiTicient  to  entitle  the  defendants  to  a  trial.  A 
month  after  the  reversal  of  the  judgment  the  defendants 
obtained  two  rules:  one  to  show  cause  why  the  sheriff's 
sale  should  not  be  set  aside,  the  other  to  show  cause  wliy  a  writ 
of  restitution  should  not  issue.  After  hearing  by  the  court 
the  first  rule  was  discharged,  and  the  second  was  made  al>solutc, 
and  it  was  directed  that  "a  writ  of  restitution  of  the  money  or 
price  for  which  the  mortgmged  lands  were  sold  at  the  sheriff's 
sale  issue  returnable  sec.  leg."     This  appeal  is  from  these  orders. 


932  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Penu. 

The  defendant's  contention  as  to  the  latter  is  that  the  land 
should  have  hcen  restored,  and  if  not  this,  then  the  full  value 
thereof  and  not  merely  the  price  at  which  it  was  sold. 

The  rule  to  set  aside  the  sheriff's  sale  was  taken  after  the 
I)ayment  of  the  purchase  money,  the  acknowledgment,  delivery 
and  recording  of  the  sheriff's  deed,  and  possession  obtained 
hy  the  purcliaser.  It  was  too  late,  because  the  court  was  with- 
out power  to  act  by  rule.  If  there  was  doubt  as  to  this  sub- 
ject before  it  was  set  at  rest  by  the  opinion  in  Evans  v.  Maury, 
112  Ta.  St.  300,  3  Atl.  850,  in  which  it  was  said:  "We  have  no 
doubt  as  to  the  proper  rule.  The  delivery  of  tlie  deed  by  tlie 
sheriff  after  it  had  been  properly  acknowledged,  the  sale  con- 
firmed and  the  purchase  money  paid  vests  the  title  in  the  pur- 
chaser.    It  is  a  good  title  until  it  is  proved  that  he  obtained  it  by 

fraud,  involving  in  most  cases  a  conflict  of  testimony 

It  is  a  very  great  stretch  of  power,  far  greater  than  any  chancel- 
lor ever  exercised,  to  dispose  of  such  grave  questions  in  a  sum- 
mary manner.  We  cannot  concede  the  power  of  any  single 
judge  of  wresti]ig  a  man's  title  from  him  on  a  rule  to  show 
cause."  This  ruling  was  followed  in  the  recent  case  of  Media 
Title  etc.  Co.  v.  Kelly,  185  Pa.  St.  131,  64  Am.  St.  Pop.  021, 
39  Atl.  832.  It  does  not  affect  the  question  that  the  plaintiff 
in  the  execution  was  the  purchaser  ^^^  at  the  sheriff's  sale 
and  that  tlic  judgment  on  which  the  sale  was  founded  has  been 
reversed.  Ilis  title  was  perfected  by  the  acknowledgment  and 
dcdivery  of  the  deed,  and  it  could  not  l>e  taken  from  him  by  this 
])roccss.  Tlie  question  was  the  power  of  the  court,  no  fraud 
having  been  practised  on  it,  to  set  aside  the  sale  in  a  rule  to 
sjiow  cause,  and  it  has  been  settled  that  the  court  has  not  this 
power. 

The  ninth  section  of  the  act  of  1705  (1  Sm.  L.  57)  provides 
tliat  where  the  land  has  l)een  sold  under  a  writ  issued  upon  a 
judgment  which  was  afterward  reversed,  the  land  shall  not 
be  restored,  but  there  sliall  be  "restitution  in  such  cases  only 
of  ilif!  money  or  price  for  which  such  lands  were  or  shall  be 
sold."'  It  is  conceded  that  if  the  land  had  been  purcliased  by 
a  strnnifi^r  his  title  would  be  unquestionable,  and  that  there 
could  be  no  restitution.  But  it  is  argued  that  since  the  pur- 
chaser was  tlie  execution  creditor,  he  is  not  a  bona  fide  pur- 
cliaser and  witliin  the  protection  of  the  act.  We  see  no  reason 
whatever  for  tlie  imputation  of  mala  fidc^s  to  the  appellee.  V>y 
a  recrular  course  of  proceeding  in  a  court  of  compet<Mit  jui'is- 
diction  he  obtained  a  juilginent  perfectly  valid  on  its  face,  and 


Jan.  1904.]  Lenqert  v.  Ciianinel.  933 

followed  the  course  pointed  out  by  law  for  its  collection.  He 
did  only  what  the  law  gave  him  the  right  to  do,  and  the  ap- 
pellants' trouble  has  arisen  from  their  own  failure  to  follow 
the  course  prescribed  by  law  to  suspend  proceeding  until  final 
judgment.  The  act  of  1705  makes  no  exception  against  the 
right  of  an  execution  creditor,  and  we  can  make  none.  Dur- 
ing the  long  period  the  act  has  been  in  force  there  have  been 
but  few  decisions  on  the  question  but  these  all  sustain  the 
view  that  no  distinction  can  be  drawn  between  a  pureliase  by 
the  plaintiff  and  a  purchase  by  a  stranger  to  the  action.  In 
Arnold  v.  Gorr,  1  Eawle,  223,  it  was  said :  "I  see  no  difference, 
or  reason  for  a  difference,  between  the  case  of  the  plaintiff  in 
the  execution  becoming  a  purchaser,  and  that  of  a  stranger. 
The  act  of  assembly  is  general  in  its  provisions  in  protecting 
purchasers,  and  I  see  no  reason  in  restraining  it  to  strangers 
only."  The  dicta  to  the  contrary  in  some  earlier  cases  were 
disproved  in  this  opinion.  This  statement  of  the  law  was 
distinctly  approved  in  Hale  v.  Henrie,  2  Watts,  143,  27  Am. 
Dec.  289 ;  Warder  v.  Tainter,  4  Watts,  270 ;  Tarbox  v.  Hays,  6 
AYatt-s,  398,  31  Am.  Dec.  478. 

It  is  sufficient  answer  to  the  contention  that  the  restitution 
2.'J3  ordered  should  have  been  the  value  of  tlic  land  sold,  that 
tlie  act  prescribes  what  shall  be  restored  as  tbe  money  or  price 
for  which  the  lands  were  sold,  and  the  court  had  no  power  to 
exceed  this  limit. 

The  orders  are  affirmed. 


TJie  Rrvr7'sal  of  Jitdf/uioifs  is  the  subject  of  ,i  monn<Traphic  noto  to 
Cowdery  v.  London  etc.  Brink,  96  Am.  St.  Eop.  1"24-14().  Accordinir 
to  Blake  v.  Wolfe,  111  Ky.  840,  98  Am.  St.  Rep.  4.-?4,  04  S.  W.  910, 
the  title  acquired  by  the  purchaser  at  a  judicial  sale,  although  he  is 
the  plaintiff  in  the  action,  is  not  devested  by  a  subsequent  r«'versal 
of  the  judgment.  But  see  Di  Nola  v.  Allison,  113  Cal.  106,  76  I'ac. 
976  ante,  p.  84,  and  authorities  cited  in  the  cross-reference  note 
thereto.  As  to  the  right  to  restitution  upon  the  reversal  of  a  judg- 
ment, see  Florence  Cotton  etc.  Co.  v.  Louisville  Banking  Co.,  1I!H 
Ala.  5^'^,  100  Am.  St.  Eep.  .50.  ,36  South,  456;  Di  Nola  v.  .Mlison,  143 
Cal.  100,  ante,  p.  84,  76  Pae.  976. 


934  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 


BLAIR  V.  SUPREME    COUNCIL    AMERICAN    LEGION 
OF  HONOR. 

[208  Pa.  St.  262,  57  Atl.  564.] 

BENEFIT  SOCflETY — Relation  to  Members.— A  benefit  society 
sustains  a  relation  to  its  members  other  than  that  of  a  mere  life  in- 
surance company;  the  fund  raised  is  practically  a  trust  fund  made  up 
of  their   contributions,      (p.   936.) 

BENEFIT  SOCIETY — Payment  of  Less  than  Face  of  Certifi- 
cate.— If  a  widow  presents  her  husband 's  death  certificate  of  five 
thousand  dollars  to  a  benefit  society  for  payment,  without  knowledge 
that  after  the  issuance  of  the  certificate  it  had  been  enacted  by  by- 
laws that  two  thousand  dollars  should  be  the  highest  amount  paid 
upon  any  death,  and  surrenders  the  certificate  and  accepts  nineteen 
hundred  dollars  on  the  representation  that  this  is  all  she  is  entitled 
to,  she  may  maintain  a  bill  in  equity  against  the  society  to  compel 
the  return  of  the  certificate,  to  make  discovery  of  the  condition  of 
the  emergency  fund,  and  to  pay  the  face  of  the  certificate,  less  the 
amount   already  received,     (p.    937.) 

EQUITY. — Jurisdiction  in  Equity  Depends  not  so  much  on  the 
want  of  a  common-law  remedy  as  upon  its  inade(iiiacy,  and  its  ex- 
ercise often  rests  in  the  discretion  of  the  court;  in  other  words,  the 
court  may  take  upon  itself  to  say  whether  the  common-law  remedy 
is,  under  all  the  circumstances  and  in  view  of  the  conduct  of  the 
parties,  sufficient  for  the  purpose  of  complete  justice,     (p.  937.) 

E(l<:rar  Dudley  Faries  and  Frederick    J.    Gcigor^  for   the  ap- 
pellant. 

J.  F.  P).  Atkin  and  Murdoch  Kondrick,  for  the  appellee. 

2«^  DEAN,  J.  On  February  25,  1.SS9,  the  defendant,  a 
beneficial  organization,  issued  its  certificate  to  Henry  C.  Blair, 
■vvheruby  it  agrecMl  to  pay  to  Mary  L.  Blair,  his  wife,  upon  the 
death  of  her  husliand,  $r),000  on  condition  of  tlic  husband's  com- 
pliance with  tbe  by-laws  of  the  company.  Tbe  husl)and  did 
comply  with  all  tlie  ])y-laws,  and  on  the  face  of  the  cortificatc 
liis  widow  was  entitled  to  jiayment  of  tbe  $o,00();  but  it  ap- 
jtoared  that  on  August  1,  V-H)0,  about  eleven  years  and  five 
nioutbs  after  tlse  issue  of  tbe  certificate  and  about  six  months 
Ix-'fore  tlio  dratli  of  tbe  husliand,  tbe  supreme  council  of  the 
order  adopted  tliis  l)y-hiw:  "'^I'wo  thousand  dollars  shall  be  tbe 
highest  amount  ]iaid  bv  tbe  order  on  tbe  death  of  a  nicnd>er 
ujKJii  any  benciit  certilicato  beretofore  or  hereafter  issued.  This 
sum  shall  be  j^aid  upon  tlie  death  of  evorv  member  holding  a 
benefit  certiiicat*;  ^**'*  of  two  thousand  dollars  or  over  ])ro- 
vided  that  tbe  face  value  of  the  benefit  certificate  shall  be  paid 


Jan.  1904.]      Blair  v.  Supreme  Council  etc.  935 

80  long  as  the  emergency  fund  of  the  order  has  not  been  ex- 
hausted.'* 

On  May  4th  the  widow  filed  with  the  order  proof  of  the 
death  of  her  husband,  called  upon  the  proper  officer  and  re- 
quested payment  of  the  $5,000.  She  had  no  knowledge  of  a 
by-law  which  enacted  that  the  face  value  of  the  certificate 
should  be  paid  only  so  long  as  the  emergency  fund  was  not 
exhausted.  The  officer  or  cashier  of  the  defendant  when  she 
made  the  request  for  payment  then  informed  her  that  the 
order  had  adopted  a  resolution  that  no  member  should  be  paid 
more  than  $2,000,  and  that  from  this  sum  there  was  to  be  de- 
ducted five  per  cent,  or  $100,  leaving  to  be  paid  to  her  only 
$1,900,  and  that  she  would  have  to  take  that  or  nothing.  Ec- 
lying  on  the  officer's  representation  that  this  was  all  she  was 
entitled  to,  she  accepted  the  $1,900  and  surrendered  lier  cer- 
tificate for  cancellation.  About  one  year  after  the  surrender 
of  the  certificate  she  first  learned  of  the  adoption  of  the  by-law; 
she  then  demanded  a  return  of  the  certificate,  the  payment  of 
the  face  of  it  less  the  sum  of  $1,900  already  paid.  This  was 
refused.  Thereupon,  on  these  facts,  she  filed  this  bill  praying 
that:  1.  Defendant  be  ordered  to  return  to  her  the  bcnolit 
certificate;  2.  That  the  contract  be  reinstated  for  $5,000  with 
a  credit  for  the  payment  already  made  to  licr;  3.  That  de- 
fendant make  discovery  of  the  condition  of  the  cnu'raiMK-y  fund  ; 
4.  That  defendant  be  directed  to  pay  to  licr  the  full  sum  of 
$5,000,  with  interest,  loss  the  credit  of  $1,;)U0.  To  lliis  lull 
defendant  demurred,  for  the  reasons:  1.  That  plainlitl'  had  an 
adequate  remedy  at  law;  2.  That  no  fraud  or  conlidcMitial  rela- 
tion was  shown.  The  court  below  sustained  the  deinurrer  and 
dismissed  plaintiff's  bill;  from  that  decree  she  appeals. 

The  learned  judge  of  the  court  below  was  of  o])ini(in  that 
plaintiiT,  on  the  face  of  her  bill,  disclosed  iU:\i  she  had  a  full, 
complete  and  ade(]uate  remedy  at  law;  we  do  not  ihiuk  so. 
That  she  had  a  remedy  at  law  may  be  concedivl.  wiiboul  bailing 
her  in  equity;  that  remedy  may  have  lieen  iiiade!|nale.  The  de- 
fendant sustained  a  relation  toward  its  memhers  (Mher  than  that 
of  a  mere  life  insurance  company.  See  the  very  full  ojiiiiion 
of  Justice  Clark,  Commonwealth  v.  Ivpiitalile  IxMiefieial  Assn.. 
y«5  137  Pjj_  g|._  _||2,  IS  Atl.  in?.  lie  says:  '"The  great  under- 
lying purpose  of  tlie  organization  is  not  to  indemnify  or  secure 
against  loss;  its  dcsip-n  is  to  accumubite  a  fund  from  the  con- 
tributions of  its  members  for  beneficial  or  protective  purposes 


93Q  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

to  be  used  in  their  own  aid  or  relief  in  the  misfortunes  of  sick- 
ness, injury  or  death."  He  then  goes  on  to  show  that  the  fund 
thus  raised  is  practically  a  trust  fund,  made  up  of  the  con- 
tributions of  the  members;  it  is  in  no  sense  a  corporation  for 
profit  although  the  particular  amount  to  which  any  one  member 
is  entitled  rests  on  an  express  contract.  This  charter  declares 
that  its  purpose  is  to  unite  its  members  fraternally,  to  give 
them  moral  and  material  aid,  to  establish  a  fund  for  the  relief 
of  the  sick  and  distressed,  to  establish  a  benefit  fund  out  of 
which  on  the  death  of  a  member  a  sum  not  exceeding  $5,000 
shall  be  paid  to  the  family,  orphans,  or  those  dependent  on  the 
deceased  member.  \Mien  this  widow  called  upon  the  officer 
and  requested  payment  of  her  certificate  of  $5,000,  she  was 
met  by  the  answer  that  she  was  only  entitled  to  $1,900.  When 
she  sought  an  explanation,  she  was  told  to  "take  that  or 
notliing." 

It  seems  to  us  the  wddow  of  a  deceased  member  of  a  society 
with  such  high  sounding    purposes    had    a  right  to    expect    a 
more  satisfactory  explanation  why  her  certificate  was  reduced 
from  $5,000  to  less  than  $2,000.     She  could  not  get  even  that 
unless  she  surrendered  her  certificate  for  cancellation.     Under 
the  stress  of  circumstances  she  surrendered  it;  afterward  she 
discovered,  as  she  believed,  that  she  was  entitled  to  the  face   of 
it  witliout  deduction.     To  what  extent  tliis  case  is  controlled,  if 
at  all,  by  Becker  v.  Berlin  Ben.  Soc,  14-1  Pa.  St.  2;].2,  27  Am. 
St.  Kep.  G24,  22  Atl.  G99,  and  ^Marshall  v.  Pilots  Assn.,  20G  Pa. 
St.  182,  55  Atl.  91(5,  we  cannot,  at  tliis  stage  in  the  evidence, 
undertake  to  determine.     The  order,  however,  now  sets  up  a  bar 
to  her  claim,  which  in  substance  is  a  plea  of  "accord  and  satis- 
faction," in  that  she  surrendered  her  certificate  for  cancella- 
tion.    We  have  no  hesitation  in  holding  that  her  relation  with 
\\\(i  order  entitled  her  to  the  fullest  ex])lanation  of  the  reason 
for  its  refusal  to  pay  the  certificate.     She  was  not  dealing  at 
anns'-lcngth  with  a  corporation,  but  seeking  payment  for  the 
amount  of  a  meritorious  claim.     Of  the  extent  of  her  claim  and 
the  Justice  of  lier  demand  the  fraternal  order  had  in  its  exclusive 
possession  full  and   exact  knowledge,  but  it  communicated   no 
item  of  that  knowledge  to  -*'**  her;  her  certificate  wa.s,  in  effect, 
extorted  from  her  by  the  curt  reply,  "Take  that  or  nothing." 
She  put  in  the  order's  possession  the  sole  evidence  of  her  claim. 
Her  suit  at  law  must   he  based  upon   that  certificate,  yet  the 
order  persists  in  retaining  possession  of  it. 


Jan.  1904.]       Blair  v.  Supreme  Council  etc.  937 

True,  she  might  declare  upon  it  as  a  lost  instrument,  or  as 
one  which  had  been  unlawfully  obtained  from  her,  and  give 
secondary  evidence  of  its  contents,  but  there  is  a  much  shorter 
and  more  certain  way  of  obtaining  it  and  the  money  really  due 
her,  and  that  is,  by  the  method  she  has  pursued,  calling  upon 
the  order  at  the  foot  of  a  hill  in  equity  to  produce  it,  and  sub- 
mit to  such  decree  as  equity  may  impose.  The  demurrer  filed 
by  defendant  discloses  that  it  avers  the  certificate  was  de- 
livered up  to  be  canceled;  if  canceled,  then  at  law  she  would 
have  to  show  by  the  books  of  defendant  that  the  cancellation 
was  unlawful;  the  books  and  documents  bearing  on  the  ques- 
tion are  all  in  the  possession  of  defendant;  this  to  her  would 
be  a  most  vexatious  and  inconvenient  burden  and  one  that 
ought  not  to  be  imposed  upon  her. 

Consider  the  pleadings  of  record :  She  claims  $5,000,  the  face 
of  her  certificate;  defendant  answers  by  averring  the  resolution 
of  August  1,  1900,  of  the  supreme  council,  that  $2,000  shall 
be  the  highest  amount  paid  on  the  death  of  a  member;  she  re- 
plies that  neither  slie  nor  her  hushand  is  bound  'by  it,  because, 
as  to  this  certificate,  tlie  resolution  was  adopted  eleven  yearrf 
and  five  months  after  its  delivery  without  the  knowledge  or 
consent  of  her  husband;  that  at  the  date  of  its  delivery  her 
liusband  paid  an  assessment  as  if  upon  a  certificate  of  $5,000 
and  continued  said  paraients  until  his  dcatli ;  that  the  resolu- 
tion which  it  is  claimed  reduces  the  amount,  even  if  it  had  been 
authorized,  involves  a  full  examination  of  the  books  and  records 
of  the  order  to  determine  the  exact  condition  of  what  is  called 
"the  emergency  fund."  We  think,  taking  into  view  the  rela- 
tions of  the  parties,  even  though  the  order  be  not  tcclmically  a 
trustee  for  the  widow,  as  well  as  the  nature  of  the  inquiry  tliat 
may  have  to  be  made  into  records,  tlie  remedy  at  law  would 
not  have  been  an  adequate  one,  and  that  a  bill  in  equity  is  a 
more  appropriate  remedy  and  best  adapted  to  the  inquirv, 
Says  Bicrbower*s  Appeal,  107  Pa.  St.  14:  "Granted  that  an 
action  of  assumpsit  would  lie,  it  does  not  therefore  follow 
^^"^  that  the  chancery  side  of  the  court  bas  no  jurisdiction. 
Jurisdiction  in  equity  depends  not  so  much  on  tlie  want  of  a 
common-law  remedy  as  upon  its  inadequacy,  and  its  exercise 
often  rests  in  the  discretion  of  the  court;  in  otlier  words  tlie 
court  may  take'  upon  itself  to  say  whether  the  common-law 
remedy  is,  under  all  the  circumstances  and  in  view  of  the  con- 
duct of  the  parties,  sutficient  for  the  purpose  of  complete  jus- 
tice." 


938  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [Penn, 

Therefore,  the  decree  of  the  court  below  sustaining  the  de- 
murrer and  dismissing  the  bill  is  reversed;  it  is  ordered  that 
the  bill  be  reinstated  and  defendant  is  ordered  to  answer  over, 
and  it  is  further  ordered  that  the  parties  proceed  to  hearing  on 
the  issue. 


A  Benefit  Sodefy  cannot,  -witbont  the  consent  of  a  member,  arbi- 
trarily reduce  the  amount  of  insurance  stipulated  for  in  the  contract 
of  membership:  Euss  v.  Supreme  Council  etc.,  110  La.  5S8,  98  Am. 
St.  Eep.  469,  34  South.  697.  See,  too,  WurHor  v.  Trustees  Grand 
Grove  etc.,  116  Wis.  19,  96  Am.  St.  Eep.  940,  92  N.  W.  433;  mono- 
graphic note  to  Strauss  v.  Mutual  Ecserve  etc.  Assn.,  83  Am.  St.  Eep. 
710. 

The  Compromise  or  Release  of  a  claim  made  in  ignorance  of  one's 
rights  is  discussed  in  the  monographic  note  to  Alabama  etc.  Ey.  Co. 
V.  Jones,  55  Am.  St.  Eep.  507-512.  This  question  in  its  application 
to  claims  for  insurance  is  considered  in  Manhattan  Life  Ins.  Co.  v. 
Burke,  69  Ohio  St.  294,  100  Am.  St.  Eep.  666,  70  N.  E.  74;  Titus  v. 
Eochoster  German  Tns.  Co.,  97  Ky.  567,  53  Am.  St.  Eep.  426,  31  S.  W. 
127,  28  L.  E.  A.  478;  McLean  v.' Equitable  etc.  Assur.  Soc,  100  Ind. 
127,  50  Am.  Eep.  779;  Eorrv  v.  American  Cent.  Ins.  Co.,  132  N.  Y. 
49,  28  Am.  St.  Eep.  548,  30"2S^.  E.  254. 


CUXDEY  V.  TTAT.L. 

[208  Pa.   St.   333,   57   Atl.   761.] 

PARTNERSHIP— Eeal  Estate— Parol  Evidence  of  Title.— Tt  is 

not  competent,  in  order  to  affect  the  title  or  possession  of  land,  to 
show  by  pnrol  tlint  a  deed  to  two  persons  as  tenants  in  common 
was  purcliased  and  paid  for  by  them  as  partners  and  is  partnership 
property;  purcliasers  and  creditors  alike  uiay  rely  on  tiie  title  to 
real   est.-ite   as  shown   by   tlie   record,      (p.   941.) 

COTENANCY — Title  to  Property  as  Shown  by  Records. — When 
persons  t;ike  title  to  laud  as  tennnts  in  common  and  ]>lace  it  upon 
record,  the  act,  so  far  as  it  may  afTect  purcliasers  and  creditors  with- 
out notice,  must  be  considered  as  a  declaration  by  the  owners  of 
the   character    in   which   tlnn'   intend   to   hold    the   property,      (p.   911.) 

PARTNERSHIP— Real  Estate.— Creditors  of  a  Partnership 
whose  memljers  hold  land  as  t<Miants  in  commion  cannot  enforce  pay- 
ment of  their  claims  out  of  the  hin.l  as  acrainst  individual  creditors  of 
the  partners;  the  latter  are  entitled  to  have  their  claims  first  satis- 
fied out   of  tho   proccc, Is  (>r  the  j)roperty.      (v.  !)tl.) 

PARTNERSHIP — Real  Estate. — As  Between  Partners  them- 
selves real  estate  purchased  with  partnership  funds  and  for  part- 
nership purposes  is  partnership  property  and  may  be  shown  to  be 
Kuch,  notwithstanding  the  deed  waa  made  to  the  individuals  com- 
posing the  firm   as  t(>nants  in   ciimmon.      (p.  91."'.) 

PARTNERSHIP  Real  Estate. — A  Judgment  Creditor  may,  in 
order   to    satisfy   a   balance    still    due   after    selling   his    debtor's   in- 


Jan.  1904.]  Cundey  v.  Hall.  939 

terest  in  a  partnership,  take  the  debtor's  share  of  the  proceeds  of 
real  estate  held  by  him  and  his  partner  as  tenants  in  common,  as 
against   the  purchaser  of  tue  partnership  interest,      (p.  943.) 

0.  B,  Dickinson,  for  the  appellant. 

A.  L.  Smith  and  George  T.  Butler,  for  the  appellees. 

33«  MESTREZAT,  J.  At  the  time  of  his  death  in  Novem- 
ber, 1888,  and  for  several  years  prior  thereto,  William  Hall  and 
his  two  sons,  Thomas  C.  Hall  and  John  H.  Hall,  were  engaged, 
under  the  firm  name  of  William  Hall  &  Company,  in  the  shoddy 
manufacturing  business  in  Upper  Darby  township,  Delaware 
county.  The  firm  carried  on  its  business  at  a  plant  which,  in- 
cluding the  land,  buildings  and  machinery,  was  owned  by  Will- 
iam Hall,  ^^'''  and  for  which  he  received  a  montlily  rental  from 
ihe  partnership.  He  died  intestate,  leaving  to  survive  him 
Charlotte  Hall,  his  widow,  two  sons  above  mentioned  and  a 
daughter,  Sarah  Ann  Cundey,  intermarried  with  Colin  R. 
Cundey.  On  April  16,  1889,  the  widow  and  daughter  with  her 
husband,  conveyed  by  deed  their  interests  in  the  premises  t<i 
the  two  sons  as  tenants  in  common  who  then,  as  owners  in  fee 
of  the  premises,  executed  three  mortgages  thereon,  one  in  favor 
of  the  daughter,  Sarah  Ann  Cundey,  and  two  in  favor  of  the 
widow,  Charlotte  Hall.  The  deed  and  mortgages  covered  the 
land,  l)uildings  and  machinery.  Tlie  firm  having  been  dis- 
solved by  the  death  of  William  Hall,  tlie  two  sons  wound  up  its 
business.  After  they  had  purchased  the  interest  of  tbeir  motlier 
and  sister  in  the  plant,  they  "opened  the  books  of  the  new 
firm  of  William  Hall  &  Company,  composed  of  the  two  l)rothers, 
Thomas  C.  and  John  H.  Hall,  and  they  took  the  real  estate 
into  tlieir  business,  subject  to  those  mortgages,  and  carried  it 
on  their  books  as  firm  property.'^  The  firm  used  the  propertv 
in  the  sbnddv  manufacturing  business  without  paying  rent, 
but  paid  tlie  insurance,  taxes  and  wliatover  interest  was  paid 
on  the  mortgages,  as  well  as  part  of  tbe  principal  of  tlie  Cundey 
mortgage.  The  real  estate  was  never  conveyed  to  tbe  firm, 
nor  was  tlie  partnersbip  ever  made  a  matter  of  j)ul)lic  record. 
After  Jolm  TT.  Hall  and  his  brother  bad  bt'como  owners  in  fee 
of  tlie  manufacturing  plant,  several  judgments  w(>re  eiiti'icil 
against  him  individually,  on  one  of  which  his  intenst  in  tbe 
firm  of  William  Hall  &  Company,  was  sold  January  4.  lOdO, 
and  purchased  by  James  A,  ]\rcCullougb,  the  appellant.  Sarah 
Ann  Cundev  died  in  ISOo.  and  her  administrator  issued  a  seire 
facias  on  the  mortgage  held  by  her  against  Thomas  C.   Hall 


9-iO  American  State  Eeports^  A^ol.  101.  [Perm. 

and  John  11.  Hall  and,  having  obtained  a  judgment  thereon, 
sold  tlie  real  estate  on  a  levari  facias,  on  June  7,  1902,  for 
thirty  thousand  four  hundred  dollars. 

The  controversy  here  arises  over  the  distribution  of  this  fund. 
The  sheriff  reported  a  schedule  of  distribution  as  provided  by 
the  act  of  June  4,  1901,  Public  Laws,  357,  to  which  exceptions 
were  filed.  An  auditor  was  then  appointed  hy  the  court  to  pass 
on  the  exceptions  and  to  make  distribution  of  the  fund.  The 
claimants  before  him  were  "the  holders  of  the  three  mortgages, 
the  individual  judgment  creditors  of  John  H.  Hall,  the 
^^^  purchaser  of  the  interest  of  John  H.  Hall  in  the  firm  of 
William  Hall  &  Company,  and  Thomas  C.  Hall,  the  other  mem- 
ber of  the  firm  against  whom  no  other  liens  had  been  entered." 
The  auditor  awarded  payment  in  full  of  the  three  mortgages 
and  directed  the  halance  of  the  fund  to  'be  divided  equally  be- 
tween Thomas  C.  Hall  and  EdAvard  W.  Porrott,  who  held  the 
first  lien  against  John  H.  Hall  individually. 

This  appeal  was  taken  by  James  A.  McCullough,  who  pur- 
chased the  interest  of  John  H.  Hall  in  tlie  firm  of  William 
Hall  &  Company  sold  by  the  sherifi'  on  the  judgment  of  Ed- 
ward W.  Perrott.  The  appellant  claims  that  the  manufac- 
turing plant  was  the  propert}''  of  the  firm,  "was  absolutely 
necessary  to  the  partnership,  and  was  openly  and  notoriously 
occupied  by  the  firm  and  used  for  partnership  purposes  as  firm 
property."  It  is,  therefore,  contended  that  as  the  firm  had 
no  creditors  tlie  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  plant,  after  the 
payment  of  the  mortgages,  should  have  been  awarded  to  Will- 
iam Hall  &  Company  or  to  Thomas  C.  Hall  as  liquidating 
])artner  of  the  firm,  and  not  to  the  members  of  tlie  firm  as  in- 
dividuals or  to  their  judgment  creditors.  It  was  furtlicr  con- 
tended tliat  as  against  James  A.  ]\rcCullough,  the  a))pellant, 
Edward  W.  Perrott  was  not  entitled  to  claim  any  ])art  of  the 
proceeds  of  tlio  sale  of  this  property  on  his  judgment  against 
Jolm  H.  Hall,  for  tlie  reason  that  Perrott  had  sold  Hall's  in- 
terest in  the  firm  on  his  judgment  and  McCuUougli  had  pur- 
chased it. 

The  manufacturing  plant,  including  the  land.  mill,  machinery 
and  houses,  was  acf|uired,  as  we  have  scon,  l)y  Tliomas  C.  Hall 
and  John  H.  Hall  partly  bv  descent  from  their  fatlior  and 
jiartly  by  deed  as  tenants  in  common  from  tlieir  motlior  and 
sister.  This  title  was  never  changed  of  record,  but  the  prop- 
erty was  held  by  the  owners  as  tenants  in  common  until  the 
sale  was  made  on  a  scire  facias  issued  on  one  of  the  mortii^aires. 


Jan.  1904.]  Cundey  v.  Hall.  941 

There  was  nothing  of  record  to  show  that  the  plant  or  any 
part  of  it  was  held  or  used  as  partnership  property.  All  that 
the  record  disclosed  as  to  the  title  to  the  property  was  that 
Thomas  C.  Hall  and  John  H.  Hall  owned  it  as  tenants  in  com- 
mon. Such,  briefly,  are  the  conceded  facts  as  to  the  record 
ownership  of  this  property. 

For  seventy  years,  and  in  an  unbroken  line  of  decisions,  we 
^^^  have  adhered  to  the  rule  announced  in  Hale  v.  Henrie,  2 
Watts,  143,  27  Am.  Dec.  289,  that  in  order  to  affect  the  title 
or  possession  of  land  it  is  not  competent  to  show  by  parol  that 
a  deed  to  two  persons  as  tenants  in  common  was  purcliased  and 
paid  for  by  them  as  partners  and  was  partnership  property. 
Purchasers  and  creditors  alike  may  rely  upon  the  title  to  real 
estate  as  shovm  by  the  record,  and  having  done  so  the  law  will 
not  permit  their  rights  acquired  on  the  faith  of  the  title  as 
thus  disclosed  to  'be  defeated  by  parol  evidence.  When  parties 
take  title  to  land  as  tenants  in  common  and  place  it  upon  record, 
the  act,  so  far  as  it  may  affect  purchasers  and  creditors  without 
notice,  must  be  considered  as  a  declaration  by  the  owners  of 
the  character  in  which  they  intend  to  hold  the  property.  Cred- 
itors of  a  partnership  composed  of  the  individuals  who  thus 
hold  the  title  cannot,  therefore,  enforce  payment  of  their  claims 
out  of  the  property  as  against  the  individual  creditors  of  the 
partners.  Tlie  latter  are  entitled  to  have  their  claims  first  sat- 
isfied out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  property.  Such  is  the  well- 
settled  law  of  the  commonwealth. 

In  Ridgway,  Budd  &  Co.'s  Appeal,  15  Ta.  St.  177.  53  Am. 
Dec.  5SG,  the  court,  by  Rogers,  J.,  says:  "To  alTcct  tlie  title 
or  possession  of  land,  it  is  not  competent  to  slmw  by  parol  that 
real  estate  conveyed  to  two  persons  as  tenants  in  common  was 
purchased  and  paid  for  by  them  as  partners,  and  was  partuer- 
sliip  property.  This  is  firmly  settled  in  the  ca^os  cited,  and  in 
other  cases  which  it  is  unnecessar}^  to  quote.  Here  there  can 
be  no  doubt  the  property  was  held  as  a  t(Minncy  in  coininon; 
and  as  nothing  was  put  on  record,  manifesting  the  intention 
of  the  partners  to  regard  it  otherwise,  it  must  be  treated  as 
separate  estate,  and  of  course  liable  as  such  to  their  creditors. 
In  all  such  cases,  parol  testimony  is  totally  disregarded."  "It 
is  certainlv  determined  in  a  long  train  of  decisions,"  says  Agnow. 
J.,  in  EbWt's  Appeal,  70  Pa.  St.  79,  "that  as  to  purchasers 
of  the  title  and  creditors  having  liens  on  it.  a  deed  to  ]iersons 
who  are  in  fact  partners,  but  who  take  the  title  to  tlicinselvi^s 
as  tenants  in  common,  must  stand  as  the  foundation  of  their 


942  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

rights,  and  govern  in  the  distribution  of  the  proceeds  of  a  sale 
of  the  title.  Partnership  creditors  cannot  by  parol  evidence 
change  the  effect  of  the  deed,  and  convert  lands  so  individually 
licld  into  assets  of  the  partnership,  and  thereby  dislodge  and 
postpone  ^**^  the  otherwise  preferred  liens  of  individual  cred- 
itors." In  Gunnison  v.  Erie  Dime  Savings  etc.  Co.,  157  Pa. 
St.  303,  27  Atl.  747,  it  is  said :  "Land  granted  to  the  member 
of  a  partnership,  paid  for  with  partnership  money,  the  deed 
placed  on  record,  yet  nothing  on  the  face  of  it  to  show  that 
it  is  other  than  a  conveyance  to  an  individual,  cannot  be  turned 
into  mere  personalty  for  partnership  creditors  by  parol  testi- 
mony or  secret  agreement,  to  the  destruction  of  the  lien  of  a 
judgment  entered  against  the  individual  grantee."  In  the  re- 
cent case  of  Stover  v.  Stover,  180  Pa.  St.  425,  57  Am.  St.  Eep. 
654,  36  Atl.  921,  Williams,  J.,  delivering  the  opinion,  says: 
"It  is  settled  that  when  two  or  more  persons  who  are  partners 
take  title  to  land  as  tenants  in  common,  the  presumption  aris- 
ing from  the  deed  is  that  they  hold  the  title  as  tenants  in 
common  in  equal  shares.  As  between  themselves,  tlie  deed  is 
not  conclusive,  but  they  hold  in  accordance  with  the  facts. 
As  to  purchasers  and  creditors,  they  hold  in  accordance  with 
their  recorded  title.  Taking  and  recording  a  deed  as  tenants 
in  common  gives  cliaracter  to  tlie  title  of  the  several  holders 
upon  which  the  public  may  safely  rely.  They  are  bound  to 
take  notice  of  what  appears  upon  tlie  records,  and  they  have  a 
riglit  to  act  upon  the  faith  of  what  tboy  find  there." 

The  record  title  to  the  real  estate  in  question  being  in 
Thomas  C.  ITall  and  John  II.  Hall  as  tenants  in  common,  it 
follows  that  the  auditor  and  court  below  were  right  in  award- 
ing the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  tlie  property,  after  payment  of 
the  mortgages,  to  Thomas  C.  Hall  individually  and  to  the  lien 
creditors  of  John  H.  Hall  according  to  their  priority.  The 
appellant  purchased  John  H.  Hall's  interest  in  the  firm  of 
William  Hall  &  Company.  As  against  the  individual  creditors 
of  John  H.  Hall,  therefore,  he  cannot  have  any  claim  on  this 
fund.  It  must  he  distributed  in  conformity  with  the  character 
impressed  Tipon  it  by  the  title  to  the  property  which  produced 
it. 

The  appellant  relies  upon  Erwin's  Appeal,  39  Pa.  St.  535, 
SO  Am.  Dec.  542,  and  Abbott's  Appeal,  50  Pa.  St.  234,  to  sus- 
tain his  position  that  he  has  the  right  to  show  that  the  manu- 
facturing plant  was  partnership  property  and  that  the  pro- 
ceeds of  tlie  sale  must  be  distributed  as  such.     These  cases, 


Jan.  1904.]  Cundey  v.  Hall.  943 

however,  do  not  sustain  the  appellant's  contention.  In  Erwin's 
Appeal,  39  Pa.  St.  535,  80  Am.  Dec.  542,  Meyers,  one  of  the 
partners  of  the  firm  of  Imhoff  &  Meyers,  paid  the  purchase 
^^^  money  with  partnership  funds  and  took  the  title  in  his 
own  name.  It  was  used  as  partnership  property,  and  having 
been  sold  by  the  sheriff,  the  proceeds  vrere  awarded  to  a  judg- 
ment against  the  firm  in  preference  to  a  judgment  against 
Imhoff,  the  other  partner.  But  Judge  Strong  in  his  opinion 
recognizes  tlie  doctrine  of  the  cases  we  have  cited  above,  and 
distinguishes  this  case  as  follows:  "Had  the  title  been  taken 
by  both  Imhoff  and  Meyers,  without  any  assertion  on  its  face 
that  it  was  treated  by  them  as  partnership  property,  under  the 
ruling  in  Hale  v.  Henrie,  3  Watts,  143,  27  Am.  Dec.  289,  and 
several  subsequent  cases,  they  would  have  been  but  tenants  in 
common."  The  contest  in  Abbott's  Appeal,  50  Pa.  St.  234, 
was  between  partners  themselves  and  did  not  relate  to  pur- 
chasers or  creditors,  as  is  shown  by  Agnow,  J.,  in  Ebbert's 
Appeal,  70  Pa.  St.  79,  and  as  is  recognized  by  Clark,  J.,  in 
Shafer's  Appeal,  106  Pa.  St.  49.  Hence  that  case  can  have 
no  application  to  the  facts  here.  It  is  unquestionably  true 
that  as  between  partners  themselves  real  estate  purcb.ascd  with 
partnership  funds,  and  for  partnership  purposes  is  partner- 
ship property,  and  it  may  be  shown  to  be  such,  notwithstand- 
ing the  deed  was  made  to  the  individuals  composing  the  firm 
as  tenants  in  common.  But  that  rule  cannot  be  invoked  here 
to  defeat  the  claims  made  on  this  fund  by  the  lien  creditors 
of  John  H.  Hall. 

We  do  not  agree  with  the  appellant's  contention  that  tlie 
sale  of  John  H.  Hall's  interest  in  the  partnership  on  tlie  judg- 
ment of  E.  W.  Perrott  estops  the  latter  from  claiming  pay- 
ment of  the  judgment  or  the  balance  due  thereon  out  of  Hall's 
interest  in  the  proceeds  of  tlie  sale  of  tlie  real  estate.  Hall's 
interest  in  the  real  estate  which,  as  against  that  judgment,  was 
not  firm  assets  and  did  not  pass  by  the  sale  of  his  interest  in 
the  partnership.  Hence,  the  appellant  as  purchaser  of  the  part- 
nership interest  did  not  acquire  any  interest  in  the  real  estate 
or  the  proceeds  resulting  from  the  sale  of  it.  Perrott  is  not 
now  claiming  Hall's  interest  in  the  partnership  sold  on  liis 
judgment  and  purchased  by  the  appellant,  but  is  seeking  to  en- 
force his  judgment  against  his  debtor's  interest  in  tlie  proceeds 
of  the  real  estate  on  which  it  is  a  first  lien  and  which  is  not  an 
asset  of  the  firm  of  William  Hall  &  Company. 


944  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Penn. 

The  assignments  of  error  are  overruled  and  the  decree  is 
affirmed. 


Partnership  Real  Estate  is  discussed  in  the  monographic  note  to 
Golthwaite  v.  Janney,  48  Am.  St.  Rep.  62-77;  Freeman  on  Cotenancy, 
and  Partition  sees.  111-120;  Adams  v.  Church,  42  Or.  270,  70  Pac.  1037, 

59  L.  E.  A.  782,  95  Am.  St.  Rep.  740,  and  cases  cited  in  the  cross- 
reference  note  thereto. 

T?t€  Law  Protects  Purchasers  of  Real  Property  as  the  title  appears 
of  record,  unless  there  is  notice  of  something  to  the  contrary:  Booker 
V.  Booker.  208  111.  529,  70  N.  E.  709,  100  Am.  St.  Rep.  250,  "and  cases 
cited  in  fhe  cross-reference  note  thereto.  For  the  application  of  this 
rule  to  property  appearing  of  record  as  owned  hv  tenants  in  common: 
See  Mullins  v.  Butte  Hardware  Co.,  25  Mont.  525,  87  Am.  St.  Rep.  430, 

60  Pac.  1004. 


CASES 

IN    THE 

SUPREME    COURT 

or 
UTAH 

CIIRISTIEXSOX  V.  RIO  GK'AXDE  WESTERX  RAILWAY 
COM  PAX  Y. 

[27  Utah,  132,  74  Pae.  876.] 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks.— Tf  one  of 

ordinary  intelligence  engaging  in  an  employment  obviously  danger- 
ous, knows  the  manner  in  which  it  is  to  be  carried  on  and  consents 
thereto,  being  familiar  witli  the  conditions  and  surroundings,  and 
aware  that  his  own  work  and  that  of  his  fellow-workmen  will  con- 
stantly change  its  character,  rendering  it  alternately  safe  and  danger- 
ous, he  assumes  the  risks  incident  to  the  employment,      (p.  949.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks.— Tf  an  ex- 
perienced employe  of  ordinary  intelligence  at  work  on  a  gravel  bank 
voluntarily  selects  a  place  to  stand  that  is  obviously  dangerous,  be- 
ing familiar  with  the  bank,  its  conditions  and  surroundings,  the  char- 
acter of  the  materials  of  which  it  is  composed,  knowing  that  it  was 
viiidermined  at  the  p)articular  place  where  he  is  woiking,  and  aware 
that  the  bank  might  cave  and  fall  at  any  moment,  he  assumes  the 
risk  of  injury  therefrom  and  cannot  recover  tlierefor,  especially  when 
he  ha<l  worked  at  the  bank  in  the  same  capacity  on  numerous  previous 
occasions,  and  was  as  familiar  with  it,  its  condition,  and  the  manner 
in  which  operations  were  carried  on  as  his  employer,      (p.  9n(l.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks.— .\n  em- 
ployer may  carry  on  his  business  in  any  way  lu>  may  choose,  althouirli 
another  method  would  be  less  dangeroiis,  and  if  his  (Mii|doy6  knows 
the  hazards  incident  to  the  business  in  the  manuer  in  which  it  is  car- 
ried on,  and  continues  in  the  employment,  he  assunu^s  the  rislcs  of  the 
more  dangerous  method,      (p.  9;")0.) 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks.— An  em 
ploye  wdio  engages  in  any  service,  and  consents  to  the  manner  in 
which  it  is  performed,  aware  of  the  conditions  and  the  dangers  ini'i- 
dent  to  the  employment,  and  voluntarily  iindertaking  to  ])erforni  t.,!' 
service  at  the  place  of  injury,  assumes  the  ordinary  risks  thereof, 
(p.  951.)      , 

Am.    St.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—60       (915;) 


94.6  American  State  Eepoets^  Vol.  101.  [Utah_, 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT — Assumption  of  Risks— Safe  Place 
to  Work. — If  a  servant  assents  to  occupy  the  place  assigned  him  in 
•which  to  work,  and  incur  all  the  dangers  incident  thereto,  having 
sufficient  intelligence  and  experience  to  enable  him  to  comprehend 
suc'h  dangers,  his  assent  dispenses  with  the  performance  of  the  mas- 
ter's duty  to  furnish  the  servant  with  a  safe  place  in  which  to  work, 
(pp.  Qolj'OoS.) 

Sutherland,  Van  Cott  &  Allison   and  S.  E.  Tlmrman,  for  the 
appellant 

M.  Sommer  and  D.  S.  Truman,  for  the  respondent. 

133  BARTCH,  J.  The  plaintiff  brought  this  action  to  recover 
damages  for  personal  injuries,  which  he  alleges  he  received 
tlirough  the  negligence  of  the  defendant.  From  the  evidence 
it  appears,  substantially,  that  the  plaintiff  is  forty-three  yeai-s 
of  age,  and  for  many  years  prior  to  and  at  the  time  of  the  acci- 
dent which  caused  his  injuries  was  in  the  employ  of  the  de- 
fendant as  a  soction-hand.  When  he  received  his  injuries, 
which  was  on  Janiiary  29,  1901,  he  was  working  at  a  gravel 
])ank  at  Sant<aquin,  on  the  defendant's  line  of  railway,  shoveling 
gravel  into  a  car  provided  bv  the  company  for  that  purpose. 
ITe  had  worked  there  in  that  capacity  at  different  times  since 
the  year  1892.  The  bank  was  about  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  high, 
and  contained  difforcnt  layers  of  dirt,  cement  and  gravel.  At 
llie  place  where  he  was  working,  where  the  accident  happened. 
tl;e  thickness  of  tlie  gravel,  from  the  bottom  of  the  bank  to  the 
cement,  was  aliout  six  feet;  the  cement  was  about  two  feet,  and 
the  dirt  or  ground  on  top  of  the  cement  about  four  feet  tliick, 
making  the  bank  about  twelve  feet  high  at  that  point.  Tlie 
method  emjdoved  to  get  the  gravel  down  was  to  undermine 
the  ])ank  witli  pick  and  shovel,  and  tlien  break  it  down  from 
IliC  top  wlien  it  did  not  fall  of  its  own  weight.  At  the  time 
of  tlic  accident  tlie  ])aiik  had  been  undermined  about  two  feet, 
and  was  top-heavy,  and  broke  away  and  fell  of  its  own  accord, 
reusing  the  injuries  of  which  complaint  is  made.  The  plaintiff 
was  familiar  wilh  the  metliod  of  loosening  the  gravel,  and  had 
on  ])roviniis  occasions,  with  other  fellow-workmen,  undermined 
the  hank  for  the  same  purpose.  He  was  familiar  with  the  bank  ; 
knew  the  material  *34  ^^f  which  it  was  composed;  was  aware, 
vbih'  working  there  before  and  when  the  accident  occurred,  that 
the  bank  was  undermined,  that  it  was  dangerous  and  might  fall 
al  any  minute,  and  that  either  himself  or  his  fellow-workmen, 
OT  bnth,  had  undermined  it.  lie  was  a  man  of  experience  in 
tluit    business,   of  ordinary   intelligence,   and  entirelv   familiar 


Dec.  1903.]     Cheistienson  v.  Kio  Grande  etc.  Ey.  Co.     947 

with  all  the  surrounding  conditions.  At  the  time  of  the  injury 
he  was  shoveling  gravel  upon  the  car  at  a  place  of  his  own  se- 
lection. He  worked  there  in  November  and  December,  1900, 
then  went  to  Ogden  for  several  weeks,  and  when  he  returned 
he  resumed  work  at  the  gravel  bank. 

Eespecting  these  matters,  the  plaintiff  himself,  among  other 
things,  testified :  "During  the  time  that  we  were  working  there 
we  undermined  the  bank  some  right  along,  and  I  did  as  much 
as  the  rest.  It  was  undermined  in  places,  and  then  it  would 
cave  down,  first  at  one  place,  then  at  another,  and  so  on,  so  that 
at  one  time  or  another  during  the  work  it  was  undermined  all 
the  way  along  from  one  end  to  the  other.  The  men  did  the  un- 
dermining, and  I  was  one  of  them,  the  pick  being  the  main 
thing  used  for  this  purpose.  We  undermined  it  in  order  to 
remove  the  support.  There  were  places  at  the  upper  end  where- 
the  bank  would  be  likely  to  fall  if  it  stood  perpendicular  with- 
out being  undermined,  the  gravel  being  so  loose  that  it  would 
not  hold  its  own  weight  up,  but  at  the  point  where  I  was  hurt 
the  bank  would  not  fall  if  it  stood  perpendicular.  I  knew  this, 
and,  when  I  started  to  undermine  it,  I  did  so  in  order  to  get 
it  to  fall  at  some  time  or  another;  I  knew  that  the  more  I  un- 
dermined it  the  more  likely  the  bank  would  fall When- 
ever the  track  was  close  up  to  the  bank,  we  would  go  up  on  top 
of  the  bank  and  start  to  pick  from  the  top,  and  throw  it  down. 
We  would  pick  down  through  the  cement,  and  get  it  out.  1 
did  a  good  deal  of  this  myself,  so  that  I  knew  pretty  well  tlie 
kind  of  material  of  which  the  bank  was  composed.  I  knew  the 
kind  of  material  of  wliich  the  bank  was  composed  at  the  time  I 
was  hurt,  and  also  knew  it  at  the  time  I  was  working  there  in 
iSTovember  ^^^  and  Deceml)er."  Speaking  of  what  he  and  others 
did  just  prior  to  the  accident,  the  witness  said :  "He  [foreman] 
didn't  tell  us  how  to  load  the  car,  nor  how  to  do  our  work,  nor 
wlierc  to  station  ourselves.  We  went  down  to  the  car,  picked 
up  our  shovels,  and  selected  our  own  places;  Scarlcs  and  mv- 
stlf  being  on  one  side  of  the  car  and  the  rest  of  the  men,  five 
ill  number,  on  the  other.  I  was  attending  to  mv  work,  bending 
down  shoveling.  I  did  watch  the  bank,  however,  to  see  if  there 
should  be  anything  to  indicate  a  fall.  I  didn't  think  about 
its  falling,  but  I  wanted  to  be  on  tlie  lookout.  Wlicn  a  bank 
is  undermined,  you  cannot  tell  but  that  it  may  fall  anv  minute. 
I  appreciated  this.  Somebody  had  told  me  tliat  when  a  bank 
was  undermined  it  might  fall  any  minute.     Of  course,  this  was 


948  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

the  first  time  I  had  ever  worked  it.  I  would  occasionally  take 
a  look  at  the  bank  to  see  if  there  were  any  signs  of  falling,  so 
as  to  be  prepared  to  run  and  get  out  of  the  way  if  it  started  to 
come.  I  fully  appreciated  that  there  was  some  danger  that  it 
might  fall,  and  I  wanted  to  be  ready  to  run  if  it  did.  I  didn't 
have  any  idea  that  it  would  fall." 

The  witness  Gurley,  who  was  at  work  with  the  plaintiff  when 
the  accident  occurred,  among  other  things,  testified:  "When  I 
went  to  work  here  after  dinner,  it  was  on  the  same  side  of  the 
car  as  Mr.  Christienson  and  Mr.  Searlos.  We  all  went  down 
together,  our  tools  being  already  there,  for  we  had  loft  them 
when  we  went  to  dinner.  When  we  walked  down  there,  we 
selected  our  places  to  go  to  work,  and  I  think  'Mv.  Christienson 
selected  his.  Seven  of  us  went  there  and  distrihuted  ourselves 
around  the  place  as  we  pleased.  As  I  stood  there  I  saw  the 
bank,  and  it  looked  dangerous  to  me,  because  I  thought  it  was 
undermined  too  far.  It  was  undermined  fi-oni  two  In  ihroo  feet. 
I  watched  it  i)retty  closely  while  I  was  working  tliere,  for  I 
expected  the  bank  to  fall  in,  so  that  if  it  started  to  fall  T  was 
going  to  run.  When  it  did  fall  it  was  for  a  distamo  of  nlio\it 
thirty  feet  along  the  face  of  the  haidc.  ^•'**  It  didiTt  fall  u])  to 
where  I  was,  hut  ]U'etty  dose  to  me.      Senrles  I'an  and  ijot  out  of 

Ih.e  w;iv 1'he  conditions  there  on  the  Itank  were  plain  to 

be  se(;n.  Anybody  could  look  at  it  and  see  that  it  was  undiM'- 
iiiined.  and  that  th.e  hank  uj)  here  had  no  direct  su])port  under 
it.  Anyone  could  s(  e  this  who  st(jod  thei'C  and  looked  at  the 
liank.  1  looke(l  at  the  i>ank.  and  saw  that  it  was  dauLierous,  and 
concluded  to  stay  then',  and  work  and  watch  it,  and  take  my 
chances.  Mr.  ( 'hristieii,-on,  hein^'-  I'ii^ht  by  niy  side,  c(juli]  >e(> 
the  dan,iier  ju>t  as  1  did.  j'lyei'ylhinir  that  led  nie  to  conclude 
that  it  was  danger(Uis  was  open,  ol)yious,  and  plain  to  lie  seen 
with  tlie  eye.  Anybody  could  see  it.''  Testimony  to  the  .-anu^ 
etlV'ct  was  e-i\(;n  by  other  witnesses.  When  the  plaint  ill'  re.-ted, 
tlic  defeiKhmt  interposed  a  motion  for  a  non.-uit,  which  was 
denied  ;  and.  th(.'  dct'endant  olVering  no  evidejice,  the  c/ase  was 
sulunilled  lo  the  jury,  whereupon  a  ycrdict  was  I'eturned  in 
lii\(»r  of  the  plaintiir  tor  the  sum  of  four  thousand  dollars, 
'idiereafter,  the  plaintilT  haying  consente<l,  at  the  instance  of  the 
court  to  a  reduction  of  the  amount  of  the  ycrdict  to  three  thou- 
sand dollars,  judgment  was  entered  accordingly,  and  the  defend- 
ant appealed. 


Dec.  1903,]     CiiRiSTiENSON  v.  Rio  Grande  etc.  Ey.  Co.     949 

The  appellant,  in  the  first  instance,  insists  that  the  court 
erred  in  denying  the  defendant's  motion  for  a  nonsuit.  The 
motion  was  based,  inter  alia,  on  the  ground  that  the  plaintiff, 
in  entering  upon  the  performance  of  the  labor  in  which  he  was 
engaged  at  the  time  of  the  accident,  assumed  the  risks  of  the 
injuries  he  sustained.  It  is  urged  that  the  undermining  and 
consequent  falling  of  the  bank  was  a  part  of  the  employment, 
and  that  the  company,  under  the  circumstances,  was  not  liable 
for  injuries  received  by  the  employe  from  the  falling  earth. 
The  respondent  contends  that  the  company  was  bound  to  furnish 
the  plaintiff  a  safe  place  to  work,  that  he  did  not  assume  the  risk 
of  the  caving  of  the  bank,  and  that  the  assumption  *^''  of  the 
risk  was  not  a  question  of  law  for  the  court,  but  one  of  fact 
for  the  jury. 

We  think,  under  the  evidence  in  this  case,  the  motion  for  a 
nonsuit  was  well  taken,  and  that  the  contention  of  the  respond- 
ent is  not  tenable.     The  plaintiff  has  failed  to  show  his  employer 
guilty  of  actionable  negligence.     He  himself  had  full  knowledge 
of  the  premises,  and  was  cognizant  of  the  methods  employed  in 
the  service,  and  of  the  conditions  existing  there.     This  is  man- 
ifest from  the  evidence.     It  is  true,  the  general  rule  is  that, 
where  a  master  employs  a  servant,  he  must  exercise  ordinary 
care  to  furnish  the  servant  a  reasonably  safe  place  in  which  to 
perform   the  service,   and  a  failure  to   do   so  will  render  the 
inastor  liable  for  any  injury  the  servant  may  receive  because  of 
such  failure;  but  such  rule  has  no  application  to  a  case  like  the 
one  disclosed  by  the  facts  and  circumstances  in  evidence  herein, 
where  the  very  nature  of  the  service  is  dangerous,  and  where  its 
dangerous  character  is  obvious  and  is  equally  within  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  servant  and  the  master,  and  is  com})rcben(led  by  the 
servant.     AMicre  one  engages  in  an  employment  obviously  dan- 
gerous, and  knows  tlie  manner  in  which  it  is  to  be  carried  on,  is 
familiar  with  the  conditions  and   surroundings,  and  is  aware 
that  bis     own  work  and  that  of  his  fellow-workmen  will  con- 
stantly change  its  character,  rendering  it  allernatelv  safe  and 
dangerous,   lie  assumes  the  risks  incident  to  the  eniplovrnent. 
This  case  clearly  falls  within  such  rule.     The  evidence  shows 
that  the  gravel  bank  at  the  place  where  the  accident  haj»pcnc(l 
was  at  that  time  obviously  dangerous;   that  j)laintifT  selected 
that  particular  place,  where  he  was  at  work  at  the  time  of  the 
injury,  of  his  own  choice;  that  he  was  familiar  witli  the  l)ank, 
its  conditions  and  surroundings,  and  acquainted  with  the  char- 


950  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

acter  of  the  materials  of  which  it  was  composed;  that  he  knew 
the  bank  was  undermined  at  that  particular  place  where  he  was 
working;  that  he  observed  the  bank,  and  realized  that  he  was 
al  a  dangerous  place;  that  he  was  aware  that  the  *^®  bank 
might  cave  and  fall  at  any  moment;  that  he  had  worked  at  the 
bank  in  the  same  capacity  on  numerous  previous  occasions,  and 
was  as  familiar  with  it  and  the  manner  in  which  these  opera- 
tions were  carried  on  as  his  employer,  if  not  more  so;  that  he 
was  aware  that  his  own  work  and  that  of  his  colaborers  rendered 
the  bank  dangerous,  and  of  a  character  continually  changing; 
and  that  he  is  a  man  of  experience  in  that  business  and  of  or- 
dinary intelligence.  Where  such  facts  as  these  are  established 
by  the  evidence,  no  court  can  hold  the  employer  liable  for  in- 
juries sustained  by  the  employe.  ISTor,  under  the  conditions 
shown  to  have  existed  at  that  bank,  can  an  employer  be  required 
to  keep  the  place  absolutely  safe.  To  so  require  would  be  an 
interference  with  a  usual  mode  of  conducting  a  private  business, 
which  mode,  although  dangerous,  is  not  of  such  a  character  that 
the  employe  cannot  avoid  injury  by  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care 
and  prudence.  Such  an  interference  with  a  private  enterprise 
would  be  contrary  to  the  well-settled  law  that  an  employer  may 
carry  on  his  business  in  the  way  he  may  choose,  although  an- 
other metiiod  would  be  less  dangerous,  and,  if  the  employe 
knows  the  hazards  incident  to  the  business  in  the  manner  in 
which  it  is  carried  on,  and  continues  in  the  employment,  he 
a>?umes  the  risks  of  the  more  dangerous  method.  In  this  case 
a  part  of  the  business  was  to  undermine  the  bank  for  the  pur- 
pose of  removing  its  sui)port  so  as  to  cause  the  gravel  to  break 
away  and  fall  down.  The  breaking  away  and  falling  of  tlie 
gravel  was  simply  the  result  of  natural  laws,  and  tlie  })laintiff, 
as  well  as  his  associates,  knew  or  ought  to  have  known  just  as 
much  about  the  hazards  connected  with  such  business,  and 
about  sucli  manner  of  conducting  it,  as  did  the  foreman  or  the 
cinployi.'r.  The  employer,  in  the  conduct  of  tlie  oi)erations, 
siiii}>lv  took  advantage  of  the  laws  of  gravitation,  with  which 
the  ])huiitilT.  ])eing  a  man  of  usual  intelligence,  must  be  pre- 
sumed to  liave  Ijecn  cognizant.  He,  having  engaged  in  such 
service,  and  consented  to  the  manner  in  wliich  ^'^'^  it  was  per- 
formed, aware  of  the  conditions  of  the  bank  and  the  dangers 
incident  to  the  employment,  and  having  of  his  own  volition 
undertaken  to  perform  the  service  at  the  place  of  injurv,  tuust 
be  held  to  have  assumed  tlie  ordinary  risks  of  injury  incident 


Dec.  1903.]     Christienson  v.  Eio  Grande  etc.  Ey.  Co.     951 

to  that  service^  including  the  risk  of  the  injuries  he  received 
on  the  occasion  in  question,  and  cannot  now  be  heard  to  com- 
plain. 

We  are  aware  of  no  case  where,  under  such  facts  and  cir- 
cumstances as  are  disclosed  by  this  record,  a  recovery  by  an 
employe  against  the  employer  was  permitted  by  an  appellate 
court.  In  Naylor  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  53  Wis.  661,  11  N. 
W.  24 — a  case  quite  similar  to  the  one  at  bar,  except  that  the 
superintendent  of  the  work  directed  the  plaintiff  where  to  work, 
while  here  the  plaintiff  chose  his  own  place — 'Mr.  Justice  Lyon, 
speaking  for  the  court  said:  "Applied  to  this  case,  the  law  is 
that  if  the  plaintiff,  when  at  work  in  the  gravel  bank  on  the  day 
he  was  injured,  fully  knew  the  hazards  of  the  work — if  he  knew 
he  was  at  work  in  a  dangerous  place,  and  that  the  bank  of  earth 
above  was  liable  to  fall  upon  him — he  cannot  recover  in  this 
action.  In  that  case  it  is  quite  immaterial  that  the  work  might 
have  been  made  safe  by  detaching  earth  from  the  bank  above 
him,  or  in  any  other  manner.  Having  such  knowledge,  his 
implied  contract  was  that  he  assumed  the  hazards  of  the  em- 
ployment incident  to  the  business  as  it  was  conducted."  So,  in 
Swanson  v.  Great  Northern  Ey.  Co.,  68  Minn.  184,  70  N.  W. 
978,  it  was  said:  "It  is  the  universal  rule  that,  in  performing 
the  duties  of  his  place,  a  servant  is  bound  to  take  notice  of  the 
ordinary  operation  of  familiar  natural  laws,  and  to  govern  him- 
self accordingly.  Failing  to  do  so,  he  takes  the  consequences. 
He  cannot  charge  such  consequences  upon  the  master,  when  he 
can  see  that  wliich  is  open  and  apparent  to  a  person  of  ordinary 
intelligence.  Tliis  rule  has  been  referred  to  and  applied  in  tins 
court  on  several  occasions."  In  Simmons  v.  Chicago  etc.  E. 
E.  Co.,  110  111.  340,  it  was  observed:  "If  a  servant,  ^^o  j^^q^^.. 
ing  the  hazards  of  his  employment,  as  the  business  is  conducted, 
is  injured  while  engaged  therein,  he  cannot  maintain  an  action 
against  the  master  for  the  injury  merely  on  the  ground  that 
tliere  was  a  safer  mode  in  which  tlie  business  might  have  been 
conducted,  the  adoption  of  which  would  have  prevented  tlie 
injury.''  In  Griffin  v.  Ohio  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  124  Ind.  326,  24  X. 
E.  888,  it  was  said:  "It  has  been  too  long  settled  to  now  admit 
of  controversy  that  when  a  servant  enters  upon  an  emplovment 
which  is,  from  its  nature,  necessarily  hazardous,  he  assumes  the 
usual  risks  and  perils  of  the  service.  In  such  cases  it  is  held 
tliat  there  is  an  implied  contract  on  the  part  of  the  servant  to 
take  all  the  risks  fairly  incident  to  the  service,  and  to  waive  any 


952  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

right  of  action  against  the  maptcr  resulting  from  such  risk." 
Likewise,  in  Sullivan  v.  India  M.  Co.,  113  Mass.  39G,  the  law 
was  thus  stated :  "When  tlie  servant  assents  to  occupy  the  place 
prepared  for  him,  and  incur  the  dangers  to  which  he  will  be 
exposed  thereby,  having  sufficient  intelligence  and  knowledge 
to  enable  him  to  comprehend  them,  it  is  not  a  question  whether 
such  place  might,  wdth  reasonable  care,  and  by  a  reasonable 
expense,  have  been  made  safe.  His  assent  has  dispensed  with 
the  performance  on  the  part  of  the  master  of  the  duty  to  make 
it  so.  Having  consented  to  serve  in  the  way  and  manner  in 
which  the  business  was  being  conducted,  he  has  no  proper 
ground  of  complaint,  even  if  reasonable  precautions  have  been 
neglected" :  Tederson  v.  City  of  Rushford,  41  Minn.  289,  42  X. 
W.  10G3;  Easmussen  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  G5  Iowa,  330,  21 
IS".  W.  583 ;  Eeiter  v.  Winona  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  72  Minn.  225,  75  N". 
W.  219;  Eegan  v.  Palo,  G2  X.  J.  L.  30,  41  Atl.  364;  Songstad 
V.  Burlington  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  5  Dak.  517,  41  N.  W.  755;  Swanson 
V.  City  of  Lafayette,  134  Ind.  G25,  33  N.  E.  1033;  Galveston  etc. 
Ey.  Co.  V.  Lempe,  59  Tex.  19 ;  Olson  v.  McMullcn,  34  Minn.  94, 
24  N.  W.  318;  Larich  v.  Moics  18  E.  L  513,  28  Atl.  6G1;  An- 
derson V.  Daly  Min.  Co.,  IG  Ltiih,  28,  50  Pac.  815;  Cisney  v. 
Pennsylvania  etc.  Co.,  199  Pa.  St.  519,  49  Atl.  309;  Anderson 
V.  Winston  (C.  C),  31  Fed.  ^^i  533;  Gulf  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v. 
Jackson,  G5  Fed.  48,  12  C.  C.  A.  507;  City  of  Minneapolis  v. 
Lundin,  58  Fed.  525,  7  C.  C.  A.  344. 

The  appellant  has  cited  Allen  v.  Logan  Citv,  10  Utah,  279, 
37  Pac.  49G,  in  support  of  its  contention  in  this  case.  But  we 
do  not  base  our  decision  herein  upon  that  case.  There  the  plain- 
tiff was  summoned  under  the  law  to  work  out  his  poll  tax.  and, 
obeying  the  summons,  placed  himself  in  the  hands  of  an  oflicer 
Oi  the  defendant  who  had  charge  of  the  work,  willing  to  obey 
his  directions.  He  had  worked  at  that  bank  but  two  half  days, 
when,  on  tlie  day  of  the  accident,  the  defendant  assigned  him 
to  a  dangerous  position,  where  he  had  not  been  accustomed  to 
work,  and  failed  to  inform  him  of  the  existence  of  cracks  on 
top  of  tlic  Ijank,  wliich  had  been  occasioned  l)y  the  explosion  of 
giant  powder  by  other  laborers  on  the  previous  day,  and  which 
could  not  be  ohservcd  from  the  place  of  work,  and  of  the  ex- 
iitonce  of  which,  as  well  as  of  the  blasting,  the  plaintiff  was  in 
total  ignorance,  but  the  defendant  was  aware  of  the  same. 
While  the  plaintiff  was  at  work,  ignorant  of  the  condition  of  the 
bank  on  top,  and  which  condition  was  not  open  to  his  view,  the 


Jan.  1904.J  Nash  v.  Clark.  953 

bank  broke  away  along  the  cracks,  fell,  and  injured  him.  We 
are  of  the  opinion  that  to  hold  that,  under  such  circumstances  as 
those,  he  could  not  recover,  was  extending  the  doctrine  of  as- 
sumed risks  too  far,  and  therefore  refrain  from  recognizing  that 
decision  as  controlling  authority  herein. 

The  conclusion,  under  the  facts  and  circumstances  in  evidence 
in  this  case,  is  irresistible  that  the  motion  for  a  nonsuit  ought 
to  have  been  sustained.  It  seems  the  judge  before  whom  the 
case  was  tried,  and  who  heard  and  observed  the  witnesses  on  the 
stand,  had  been  forced  to  the  same  conviction,  when,  in  render- 
ing his  opinion  on  the  motion,  he  said :  "Personally,  I  regard  it 
as  an  accident,  pure  and  simple,  for  which  nobody  was  respon- 
sible.'* We  do  not  deem  it  important  to  pass  upon  any  other 
question  presented. 

The  case  must  be  reversed,  with  costs,  and  the  *'*^  cause 
remanded,  with  directions  to  the  court  below  to  set  aside  its 
judgment,  and  enter  judgment  on  the  motion  for  nonsuit  in 
accordance  with  this  opinion.     It  is  so  ordered. 

Baskin,  C.  J.,  and  McCarty,  J.,  concur. 


The  Doctrine  of  Assumption  of  Risks  is  discussed  in  the  monograpliie 
notes  to  Houston  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  De  Walt,  97  Am.  St.  Kcp.  8S6-S96; 
Brazil  Block  Coal  Co.  v"  Gibson,  98  Am.  St.  Eep.  314-321;  Wellston 
Coal  Co.  V.  Smith,  87  Am.  St.  Eep.  573-584.  And  see  the  recent  cases 
of  McMillan  v.  North  Star  Min.  Co.,  32  Wash.  579,  98  Am.  St.  Eep. 
90S,  73  Pac.  685;  Grant  v.  Keystone  Lumber  Co.,  119  Wis.  229,  100 
Am.  St.  Eep.  883,  96  N".  W.  535.  For  the  application  of  the  doctrine 
to  cases  where  banks  cave  in  on  workmen,  see  Western  Stone  Co.  v. 
Muscial,  196  111.  382,  89  Am.  St.  Eep.  325,  63  N.  E.  664;  Brown  v. 
Electric  Ey.  Co.,  101  Tenn.  252,  70  Am.  St.  Eep.  666,  47  S.  W.  415. 


XASTI  V.   CLARfv. 
[27  Utah,  158,  75  Pac.  371.] 

EMINENT  DOMAIN— Public  Use.— Constitutional  provisions 
that  private  property  shall  uot  be  taken  for  public  use  without  com- 
pensation, mean  that  private  property  cannot  be  taken  for  strictly  a 
private  use.      (p.  956.) 

EMINENT  DOMAIN— Public  Use.— Property  is  taken  for  a 
public  use,  when  the  takiny  is  for  a  use  that  will  promote  the  public 
interests  and  will  tend  to  develop  the  natural  resources  of  tue  state, 
(p.  957.) 

EMINENT  DOMAIN— Public  Use— Irrigation.— T lie  owner  of 
an  arid  farm  may,  under  the  exercise  of  the  rii^rht  of  emiucnt  domain, 
condemn  a  right  of  way  through  the  ditch  of  another,  for  the  purpose 


954  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

of  carrying  water  to  liis  land  for  irrigation  purposes.     Such  taking  is 
for  a  public  use.     (p.  959.) 

EMINENT  DOMAIN— Public  Use.— Irrigation  of  lands  is  for 
a  public  purpose,  and  water  thus  used  is  put  to  a  public  use.  (p. 
961.) 

J.  W.  IST.  ^\^litecotton,  for  the  appellants. 

Warner,  Hentz,  Prentiss  &  Warner,  for  the  respondent. 

i«»  McCARTY,  J.  Plaintiff  brought  tliis  action  to  condemn 
a  right  of  way  in  a  ditch  owned  'by  the  defendants.  The  pro- 
visions of  the  statute  upon  which  he  bases  his  right  of  action, 
so  far  as  material  to  this  case,  are  as  follows:  Revised  Statutes 
of  1898,  section  3588,  in  part  provides :  "Suljject  to  the  pro- 
visions of  this  chapter  the  right  of  eminent  domain  may  be 
exercised  in  behalf  of  the  following  public  uses :  ....  5.  Res- 
ervoirs, dams,  and  water-gates,  canals,  ditches,  flumes,  tun- 
nels, aqueducts,  and  pipes  for  supplying  persons,  mines,  mills, 
smelters,  or  other  works  for  the  reduction  of  ores,  with  water 
for  domestic  or  other  uses,  or  for  irrigating  purposes,  or  for 
draining  and  reclaiming  lands,  or  for  floating  logs  and  lumber 
on  streams  not  navigable.  G.  Roads,  railroads,  tramways,  tun- 
nels, ditches,  flumes,  pipes,  and  dumping  places  to  facilitate 
the  milling,  smelting,  or  other  reduction  of  ores,  or  the  work- 
ing of  mines;  outlets,  natural  or  otherwise,  for  the  deposit  or 
conduct  of  tailings,  refuse,  or  water  from  mills,  smelters  or 
other  works  for  the  reduction  of  ores,  or  from  mines;  mill 
dams;  ....  also  an  occupancy  in  common  by  the  owners  or 
possessors  of  different  mines,  mills,  smelters,  or  other  places 
for  the  reduction  of  ores,  of  any  place  for  the  flow,  deposit, 
or  con<luct  of  ta,ilings  or  refuse  matter.  ...  10.  Canal-, 
reservoirs,  dams,  ditches,  flumes,  aqueducts,  and  jiipes  fur 
supplving  and  storing  water  for  tlie  operation  of  machinery 
for  the  purpose  of  generating  and  transmitting  electricitv  for 
power,  light,  or  heat."  Section  1277  of  the  Revised  Statutes 
of  1808  is  as  follows:  "Any  person  or  corporation  shall  have 
the  right  of  way  across  and  upon  public,  private,  and  corporate 
lands,  or  otlu-r  riglit  of  way,  for  the  construf:lion.  maintenance, 
repair,  and  use  of  all  necessary  reservoirs,  dams,  wafpr-gates, 
canals,  ditebes,  flumes,  tunnels,  or  other  means  of  securing, 
storing,  and  conveying  water  for  irrigation,  or  for  anv  neees- 
Farv  public  use.  or  for  drainage,  uyton  payment  of  just  conifien- 
sation  therefor,  ■'*^  but  such  ri.iibt  of  way  shall  in  all  oases 
IfB  exercised  in  a  mann.er  not  to  unnecessarily  impair  the  prac- 


Jan.  1904.]  Nash  v.  Clark.  955 

tical  use  of  any  other  right  of  way,  highway,  or  puhlic  or  pri- 
vate road,  nor  to  unnecessarily  injure  any  public  or  private 
property.  Such  right  may  be  acquired  in  the  manner  provided 
by  law  for  the  taking  of  private  property  for  public  use." 

Section  1278  provides:  "When  any  person  or  corporation  de- 
sires to  convey  water  for  irrigation,  or  for  any  other  beneficial 
purpose,  and  there  is  a  canal  or  ditch  already  constructed  that 
can  be  enlarged  to  convey  the  required  quantity  of  water,  then 
such  person  or  corporation,  or  the  owner  or  owners  of  the  lands 
through  which  a  new  canal  or  ditch  would  have  to  be  constructed 
to  convey  the  quantity  of  water  necessary  shall  have  the  right 
to  enlarge  said  canal  or  ditch  already  constructed  by  compen- 
sating the  owner  of  the  canal  or  ditch  to  he  enlarged  for  the 
damage,  if  any,  caused  by  said  enlargement;  provided,  that 
said  enlargement  is  to  be  done  at  any  time  from  the  first  day 
of  October  to  the  first  day  of  March,  or  at  any  other  time  that 
may  be  agreed  upon  with  the  owner  of  said  canal  or  ditch." 

The  complaint  herein  in  substance  alleges  that  plaintiff  is 
the  owner  of  eighty  acres  of  land  situated  in  Utah  county,  this 
state,  which  land,  without  irrigation,  is  arid,  barren  and  un- 
productive, but  with  irrigation  would  produce  in  abundance, 
hay,  grain  and  otber  agricultural  crops;  tliat  Fort  Canyon  crook 
is  a  natural  stream  of  water  in  Utah  county,  flowing  from  the 
mountains  north  of  plaintiff's  land  in  a  southerly  direction 
to  ar.d  near  plaintiff's  land,  that  the  defendants  o^\'n  a  tract 
of  land  contiguous  to  and  adjoining  plaintiff's  land  on  the 
north,  and  are  also  the  owners  of  a  certain  ditch  loading  from 
Fort  Canyon  creek  over  and  across  tlieir  land  to  a  point  within 
one  hundred  feet  of  plaintiff's  land,  which  ditch  is  a  mile  and 
a  quarter  in  length,  eighteen  inclios  wide,  and  twelve  inclio- 
do(^]i ;  that  plaintiff  owns  water  in  Fort  Canyon  crook  suihoionr 
to  irrigate  his  land  above  mentioned;  that  thore  is  no  otlior 
convenient  or  practicable  ^***-  way  in  which  to  divert  the  waters 
of  said  creek  and  convey  the  same  onto  plaintiff's  land  except 
by  and  through  the  ditch  of  defendants;  that,  in  order  to  irri- 
gate his  land,  it  is  necessary  that  plaintiif  luive  a  right  of  wav 
through  defendants'  ditch;  that  for  plaintiif  to  enter  upon  de- 
fendants' land  to  enlarge  their  diteh  will  not  injure  tlioni ;  that 
plaintiff  requested  of  defendants  that  they  allow  him  to  fi:o  onto 
their  land  and  enlarge  their  ditch,  and  use  it  for  conducting 
his  water  to  and  on  his  land,  and  olTorod  to  contribute  his  share 
of  the  expense  of  maintaining  the  ditoh  and  all  damages;  that 
the  defendants  refused  to  poruiit  him  to  do  so. 


UjG  Amekican  State  EEroiiTs,  \"ol.  101.  [Utah, 

Plaintiff  asks  that  he  be  permitted  to  enlarge  defendants' 
ditch  to  the  extent  of  widening  it  one  foot  more;  that  he  have 
a  perpetual  right  of  way  through  said  ditch  when  so  widened 
and  constructed  for  the  purpose  of  diverting  and  carrying  his 
water  from  Fort  Canyon  creek  to  his  land  for  irrigation  pur- 
poses; that  the  damages  for  such  right  of  way  and  use  of  the 
ditch  by  plaintiff  be  fixed  and  determined^  and  that  upon  pay- 
ment by  the  plaintiff  of  such  damages  he  have  such  ditch  con- 
denmcd  to  the  extent  of  and  to  the  use  and  for  the  purposes 
al>ove  set  forth,  and  that  defendapts  be  enjoined  from  in  any 
way  or  manner  asserting  any  right  antagonistic  to  this  riglit 
of  plaintiff;  that  if  plaintiff  is  permitted  by  decree  of  this 
court  to  enlarge  and  use  the  ditch  as  aforesaid,  his  land  can 
be  made  productive  and  the  use  of  the  water  to  which  plain- 
tiff is  entitled  can  and  will  be  put  to  a  beneficial  and  public 
use  in  the  irrigation  of  plaintiff's  said  land,  and  for  no  other 
purpose.  Defendants  interposed  a  general  demurrer  to  plain- 
tiff's complaint,  alleging  that  the  complaint  does  not  state  facts 
sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action.  The  demurrer  was 
overruled.  The  defendants  elected  to  stand  upon  their  de- 
murrer, and  tlie  plaintiff  introduced  evidence  in  support  of 
the  allegations  of  his  complaint,  and  the  court  entered  judg- 
ment and  decree  in  favor  of  plaintiff,  condemning  defendants' 
land  as  prayed  for  in  the  ^*^  complaint;  and  for  a  reversal 
of  this  judgment  the  defendants  have  appealed  to  this  court. 

AjipeUants  contend  that  the  order  of  the  district  court  over- 
ruling the  dciinirrer  was  erroneous  for  the  reason  that  the  com- 
plaint on  its  face  shows  that  the  use  to  be  made  of  the  prop- 
erty sought  to  be  condemned  is  strictly  private,  and  in  no  sense 
a  public  use.  Both  tlie  constitution  of  the  I'nited  States  and 
the  constitution  of  this  state  provide  that  '"private  property  shall 
not  be  taken  or  damaged  for  public  use  without  just  compensa- 
tion." This  provision  is  construed  to  mean  that  private  prop- 
en  v  cannot  he  taken  for  strictly  a  private  use,  whicb  counsel 
for  res])ondcnt  concede  to  be  the  true  and  proper  construction. 
This  brings  us  to  the  only  question  presented  by  this  aiipcal, 
to  wit:  Was  the  condemnation  of  appellants'  land  in  tliis  case 
in  law  and  in  fact  for  a  public  use?  There  is  no  fixed  rule 
of  law  by  which  this  question  can  be  determined.  In  other 
words,  what  is  a  pu])lic  use  cannot  always  be  determined  by 
the  application  of  purely  legal  principles.  This  is  evident  from 
the  fact  that  there  are  two  lines  of  authorities,  neither  of  which 
attempt  to  lay  down  any  iixed  rule  as  a  guide  to  be  followed  in 


Jan.  1904.]  Nash  v.  Clark.  957 

all  cases.  One  class  of  authorities,  in  a  general  way,  holds 
that  by  public  use  is  meant  a  use  by  the  public  or  its  agencies — • 
that  is,  the  public  must  have  the  right  to  the  actual  use  in 
some  way  of  the  property  appropriated;  whereas  the  other  line 
of  decisions  holds  that  it  is  a  public  use  within  the  meaning 
of  the  law  when  the  taking  is  for  a  use  that  will  promote  tlie 
public  interest,  and  which  use  tends  to  develop  the  great  nat- 
ural resojurces  of  the  commonwealth.  After  a  careful  examina- 
tion of  the  leading  cases  on  this  subject,  we  are  of  the  opinion 
that  the  class  of  decisions  last  mentioned  is  more  in  harmony 
with  enlightened  public  policy  and  that  the  liberal  interpre- 
tation given  the  term  '^public  *^^  use"  which  the  legislature 
has  in  effect,  declared  shall  be  followed  in  this  state  is  far  more 
conducive  to  individual  and  public  advancement  than  the  re- 
stricted construction  adopted  and  followed  by  the  line  of  de- 
cisions first  referred  to. 

The  question  of  the  manner  of  appropriation  and  use  of 
water  for  domestic,  irrigation,  mining  and  manufacturing  pur- 
poses is,  and  ever  since  the  advent  of  the  early  pioneers  has 
been,  the  most  important  and  vital  of  all  industrial  questions 
with  which  the  people  within  this  arid  region  have  been  con- 
fronted. Their  requirements,  and,  we  might  add,  their  abso- 
lute necessities,  impelled  the  legislatures  and  courts  at  an  carlv 
date  in  the  history  of  the  states  and  territories  strictly  arid  in 
character  to  depart  from  and  lay  aside  as  impracticable  soiiio 
legal  doctrines  and  rules  relating  to  tlie  control  and  use  of 
water  which  had  theretofore  been  adhered  to  and  followed  for 
ages,  and  to  adopt  and  piit  in  operation  a  new  system  of  acquir- 
ing title  in  and  to  the  streams  which  are  within  the  arid  belt, 
the  use  of  which  was  found  to  be  indispensable  in  agricultural 
pursuits,  in  mining,  in  the  establishment  of  industries,  and  in 
the  general  development  of  the  arid  states  and  territories.  Bv 
an  examination  of  the  records  of  the  early  cases  in  this  state 
(then  territory)  wherein  the  court  declined  to  follow  and  be 
governed  by  the  common-law  doctrine  of  riparian  rights  in 
its  entirety,  the  same  arguments  were  advanced  l)y  those  claim- 
ing title  to  water  under  and  by  virtue  of  this  doctrine  as  are 
advanced  by  appellants  in  this  case,  to  wit,  that  fundamental 
rights  were  being  interfered  with,  and  the  property  of  one  citi- 
zen was  beiTig  taken  and  given  to  another.  We  very  mueli 
doubt  whether  either  advocate  or  layman,  who  has  witnessed 
the  magnificent  results  wrought  by  the  change,  would  now  con- 
tend that  the  constitution  was  overridden,  or  any  natural  or 


058  Amkrican  State  Kepokts^  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

legal  right  of  the  citizens  invaded  and  their  property  eonfis- 
cated,  when  the  common-law  doctrine  of  riparian  rights  was 
modified  for  the  purposes  of  irrigation  and  mining,  and  a  sys- 
tem for  appropriating  ^^*  and  acquiring  title  to  water  adopted 
that  made  it  possible  for  populous  and  flourishing  common- 
wealths to  grow  up  wliere  the  country  otherwise  would  have 
remained  a  desert,  uninhabited,  with  the  possible  exception 
perliaps  of  an  occasional  cattle  or  sheep  ranch.  Tlie  question 
of  how  to  increase  the  water  supply  in  the  arid  region  has 
steadily  grown  in  magnitude  and  importance  until  it  has  be- 
come national  as  well  as  local.  Congress  realizing  the  great 
public  necessity  for  an  increased  water  supply,  and  appreciat- 
ing the  great  possibilities  that  may  be  accomplished  in  this 
and  other  states  and  territories  within  the  arid  belt  by  con- 
serving and  storing  the  high  and.  surplus  waters  caused  by  the 
melting  snows  which  in  the  spring  months  come  down  from 
the  mountains  in  torrents,  and  are  either  wasted  in  the  deserts 
or  find  their  way  into  box  canyons,  where  they  can  never  be 
made  availalile  for  irrigation  or  other  useful  purposes,  hy  a 
provision  in  the  enabling  act  (section  12)  granted  to  this  state 
iive  hundred  thousand  acres  of  public  lands  lying  within  the 
state,  with  which  to  create  a  fund,  to  be  used  for  the  purpose 
of  building  reservoirs;  and  later  on,  by  an  act  known  as  the 
'"irriLiation  bill,"  created  a  fund  from  the  public  revenues, 
which  is  swelling  into  the  millions  of  dollars,  for  the  purpose 
of  aiding  in  this  most  important  of  all  enterprises  of  a  public 
character  in  the  arid  west,  and  upon  the  success  of  which  its 
future  growth  and  j^rosperity  largely  depends.  The  large  ex- 
])cn(liture  of  public  funds  in  this  direction  is  not  to  bo  made 
for  the  purpose  of  enabling  the  states  and  territories  directly 
beneHted  thereby,  in  their  sovereign  capacitv,  to  engage  in  farm- 
ing and  other  lines  of  indu.-try,  which  are  dependent  upon  the 
v.atcr  supply,  but  to  ultimately  enable  tlie  citizens,  as  individ- 
uals, to  ])rovido  themselves  with  homes,  and  to  furnish  addi- 
tional oiijKir;unities  for  tlie  further  development  of  the  great 
natural  resource.-;  with  which  the  arid  region  abounds.  These 
quc.-tions.  which  are  the  most  important  with  which  the  arid 
Slates  and  tcri'itiu-irs  have  had  to  deal,  and  the  successive  steps 
that  have  lieen  taken  in  '*^"''  advancing  our  svstcm  of  irrii;a- 
tion.  are  referred  to  for  tlie  purpo-e  of  showing  the  interest 
that  the  public  have  always  had  and  must  of  necessitv  continue 
to  liave  in  the  question  of  irrigation.  The  natural  physical 
conditions  of  this  state  are  such  that  in  the  great  majoritv  of 


Jan.  1904.]  Nash  v.  Clakk.  959 

cases  the  only  possible  "way  the  farmer  can  supply  his  land  with 
water  is  by  conveying  it  by  means  of  ditches  across  his  neigh- 
bor's lands  which  intervene  between  his  own  and  the  source 
from  which  he  obtains  his  supply.  The  question  before  us  not 
only  involves  the  right  of  the  farmer  to  invoke  the  law  of 
eminent  domain,  when  necessary,  to  enable  him  to  convey  water 
to  his  farm,  but  that  of  the  miner,  manufacturer,  and  per- 
sons engaged  in  other  industrial  pursuits  to  build  canals,  flumes, 
and  lay  pipe  lines  over  adjoining  and  intervening  lands,  when 
necessary  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  water  necessary  for  the 
successful  prosecution  of  their  respective  enterprises.  The 
future  growth,  prosperity,  upbuilding  and  industrial  expansion 
of  the  state  not  only  depend  upon  the  storing  and  holding  back 
the  high  and  surplus  waters  so  they  can  be  used  in  times  of 
scarcity,  but  also  in  a  careful  and  judicious  husbandry  of  the 
supply  now  available;  and  it  is  entirely  within  the  province 
of  the  legislature  to  enact  such  laws  respecting  the  appropria- 
tion and  distribution  thereof  as  will  tend  to  prevent  unneces- 
sary loss  and  waste,  so  long  as  vested  rights  are  upheld  and 
maintained.  Experience  has  sho^^Ti  that,  the  greater  the  amount 
of  water  flowing  in  a  ditch  of  a  given  size  and  grade,  the  less 
the  percentage  of  seepage  and  evaporation.  Therefore,  as  a 
general  rule,  the  owners  of  canals  and  ditches,  instead  of  being 
damaged  by  their  enlargement  and  the  turning  therein  of  an 
additional  quantity  of  water,  as  is  proposed  in  this  case,  will 
at  least  in  times  of  scarcity  during  the  hot  summer  months, 
and  especially  during  the  periods  of  protracted  droughts,  which 
have  become  so  common  of  late  years  in  this  state,  be  benefited 
thereby,  besides  receiving  the  market  value  of  tlic  land  con- 
demned. In  view  of  the  physical  and  climatic  ^*''*^*  conditions 
in  this  state,  and  in  the  light  of  the  history  of  tlio  arid  west, 
which  shows  the  marvelous  results  accomplished  by  irrigation, 
to  hold  that  tbe  use  of  water  for  irrigation  is  not  in  any  sense 
a  public  use,  and  thereby  place  it  within  the  power  of  a  few 
individuals  to  place  insurmountable  barriers  in  the  way  of  the 
future  welfare  and  prosperity  of  the  state  would  be  giving  to 
tlie  term  "public  use''  altogether  too  strict  and  narrow  an  in- 
terpretation, and  one  we  do  not  think  is  co]iteniplatcd  by  the 
constitution. 

The  foregoing  conclusions  are  supported  by  abundant  au- 
thority :  10  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency.  of  Eaw,  2(1  ed..  lOGl,  and  cases 
cited.     In  the  case  of  Davton  Minino;  Co.  v.  Seawcll,  H  Xev. 


960  American  State  Keports^  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

394,  the  plaintiff  sought  to  condemn  a  right  of  way  over  cer- 
tain lands  to  a  mining  claim  owned  by  plaintiff,  to  be  used 
for  the  purpose  of  'transporting  wood,  lumber,  timbers  and 
other  material  to  enable  it  to  conduct  and  carry  on  its  business 
of  mining.  The  claim  was  made  in  that  case,  as  it  is  in  this 
that  the  statute  under  which  the  action  was  brought  was  uncon- 
stitutional for  the  same  reasons  as  are  urged  in  the  case  hefore 
us.  Mr.  Chief  Justice  Hawley,  speaking  for  the  court,  says : 
"That  mining  is  the  paramount  interest  of  the  state  is  not 
questioned.  That  anything  which  tends  directly  to  encourage 
mineral  developments  and  increase  the  mineral  resources  of 
the  state  is  for  the  benefit  of  the  public,  and  is  calculated  to 
advance  the  general  welfare  and  prosperity  of  the  people  of 
this  state,  is  a  self-evident  proposition.  Hence,  it  necessarily 
follows  that,  if  the  position  contended  for  by  the  petitioner  is 
correct — and  I  believe  it  is — then  the  act  is  constitutional,  and 
should  be  upheld.  Although  other  and  weaker  reasons  have 
been  more  frequently  assigned,  it  seems  to  me  that  this  is  the 
true  interpretation  upon  which  courts  have  really  acted  in  sus- 
taining the  right  of  eminent  domain  in  favor  of  railroads  and 
other  objects,  and  in  several  of  the  decided  cases  this  reason  is 

expressly  given Xow,  it  happens,  or  at  least  is  liable  to 

happen,  that  individuals,  by  receiving  the  title  ^^'  to  barren 
lands  adjacent  to  the  mines,  mills  or  \\orks,  have  it  wjrliin  their 
power,  by  unreasonably  refusing  to  part  with  their  lands  for  a 

just  and  fair  compensation to  greatly  embarrass,  if  not 

entirely  defeat,  the  business  of  mining  in  such  localities.  In 
my  opinion,  the  mineral  wealth  of  this  state  ought  not  to  be  loft 
undeveloped  for  any  quantity  of  land  actually  necessary  to  en- 
able the  owner  or  owners  of  mines  to  conduct  and  carry  on  the 
business  of  mining.  Xature  has  denied  to  this  state  many  of 
the  advantages  wliich  other  states  possess,  but  l)y  way  of  com- 
pensation to  the  citizens  has  placed  at  her  doors  the  richest 
and  most  extensive  silver  dej)osits  ever  yet  discovered.  Tlie 
j»n'sent  ])rosperity  of  the  state  is  entirely  duo  to  the  mining  de- 
vel<){)nicnts  already  made,  and  the  entire  pe()j)le  of  the  siate 
are  directly  interested  in  having  the  future  development  un- 
obstruiied  by  tlie  obstinate  action  of  any  individual  or  in- 
dividuals." In  the  case  of  (Jury  v.  Coodwin,  3  Ariz.  2.")5.  '^(5 
Pac.  370,  practically  the  same  question  was  involved  as  is  pre- 
sented here,  and  the  supreme  court  of  Arizona,  in  an  elaborate 
and  exhaustive  o])inion,  in  which  many  cases  are  cited  and  re- 
viewed, held  that  the  use  of  water  for  iri'igation  is  a  public  use, 


Jan.  1904.]  Nash  v.  Clark.  9G1 

and  that  an  act  of  the  Arizona  legislature,  providing  for  the 
condemnation  of  lands  for  canal  purposes,  was  constitutional : 
r>e  Graffenried  v.  Savage,  9  Colo.  App.  131,  47  Pac.  902; 
Yunker  v.  Nichols,  1  Colo.  551;  Schilling  v.  Eominger,  4  Colo. 
100.  In  the  case  of  Fallbrook  Irr.  Dist.  v.  Bradley^  164  U.  S. 
112,  17  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  56,  41  L.  ed.  369,  the  court,  in  the  course 
of  the  opinion,  says:  "On  the  other  hand,  in  a  state  like  Cali^ 
fomia,  which  confessedly  embraces  millions  of  acres  of  arid 
lands,  an  act  of  the  legislature  providing  for  their  irrigation 
might  well  be  regarded  as  an  act  devoting  the  water  to  a  public 
use,  and  therefore  as  a  valid  exercise  of  the  legislative  power. 
....  To  irrigate,  and  thus  to  bring  into  possible  cultivation 
these  large  masses  of  otherwise  worthless  lands,  would  seem 
to  be  a  public  purpose,  and  a  matter  of  public  interest,  not  con- 
fined to  the  land  owners,  ^^^  or  even  to  any  one  section  of  the 
state.  The  fact  that  the  use  of  the  water  is  limited  to  the  land 
owner  is  not,  therefore,  a  fatal  objection  to  this  legislation."  In 
conclusion  the  court  on  this  point  further  says :  "We  have  no 
doubt  that  the  irrigation  of  really  arid  lands  is  a  public  purpose, 
and  the  water  thus  used  is  put  to  a  public  use" :  EUinghouse  v. 
Taylor,  19  Mont,  462,  48  Pac.  757.  There  are  many  other 
well-considered  cases  which  declare  the  same  general  doctrine 
as  those  referred  to,  but  we  deem  it  unnecessary  to  make  further 
citations. 

The  judgment  of  the  district  court  is  affirmed;  the  costs  of 
this  appeal  to  bo  taxed  against  the  appellants. 

Bartch,  J.,  concurs. 

Baskin,  C.  J.,  dissents. 


As  to  What  is  a  Puhlic  Use  within  the  meaning  of  the  law  of  emi- 
nent domain,  see  the  recent  cases  of  Fallsburg  etc.  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Alex- 
ander, 101  Va.  98,  99  Am.  St.  Kep.  855,  43  S.  E.  194;  Healv  Lumber 
Co.  V.  Morris,  33  Wash.  490,  99  Am.  St.  Eep.  9G4,  74  Pac.  6S1;  Gav- 
lords  V.  Sanitary  Dist.,  204  111.  576,  98  Am.  St.  Kep.  235,  68  N.  B. 
522;  monographic  note  to  Beekman  v.  Saratoga  etc.  E.  R.  Co.,  22 
Am.  Dec.  687-707.  And  as  to  whether  property  may  be  taken,  under 
the  power  of  eminent  domain,  for  the  purpose  of  furtherincr  irriga- 
tion or  drainage,  see  In  re  Madera  Irrigation  Dist.,  92  Cal."  296,^27 
Am.  St.  Eep.  106,  28  Pac.  272,  675,  14  L.  E.  A.  755;  Paxton  etc.  Land 
Co.  v.  Farmers'  etc.  Land  Co.,  45  Neb.  884,  50  Am.  St.  Eep.  585,  64 
N.  W.  343,  29  L.  E.  A.  853;  Matter  of  Tuthill,  163  N.  Y.  133,  79  Am. 
St.  Eep.  574,  57  N.  E.  303,  49  L.  R.  A.  781. 
Am.    St.    Rep.,    Vol.    101—61 


962  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 


COLE  V.  EICHARDS  lERIGATIOX  COMPANY. 

[27  Utah,  205,  75  Pac.  376.] 

WATEBS — Eights  of  Appropriators. — If  the  waters  of  a  nat- 
ural stream  have  been  appropriated  according  to  law,  and  put  to  a 
beneficial  use,  tne  rights  thus  acquired  carry  with  them  an  interest 
in  the  stream  from  the  points  where  the  waters  are  diverted  to  the 
source  from  which  the  supply  is  obtained  and  any  interference  with  the 
stream  by  a  person  having  no  interest  therein,  to  the  damage  of  the 
appropriator,  is  unlawful  and  actionable,     (p.  965.) 

WATERS — Unlawful  Interference  with. — A  Constitutional 
provision  that  "all  existing  rights  to  the  use  of  any  of  the  waters 
of  this  state  for  any  useful  or  beneficial  purpose  are  hereby  recog- 
nized and  confirmed,"  puts  it  beyond  the  power  of  any  person  to 
lawfully  go  upon  a  stream  of  water  in  which  he  has  acquired  no  right, 
and  interfere  with  existing  rights,  or  to  destroy  or  cut  off  the  source 
of  supply,  of  such  stream,  although  it  consists  of  a  pond  or  a  lake, 
(p.  965.)' 

WATEBS — Appropriation — Sources  of  Supply. — If  lakes  form 
a  part  of  the  source  of  supply  of  a  creek,  and  with  the  exception  of 
one  of  such  lakes  form  a  part  of  the  natural  channel  of  one  of  the 
tributaries  of  such  creek,  prior  appropriators  of  the  waters  of  the 
creek  are  entitled  to  the  same  usufructuary  rights  to  the  waters  which 
naturally  flow  and  collect  in  such  lakes,  and  which  eventually  find 
their  way  into  the  main  channel,  as  they  have  to  the  balance  of  the 
natural  flow  of  the  creek,      (pp.  965,  966.) 

J.  ^r.  Tliomas  and  Pierce.  Critchlow  &  Barrctte,  for  the  ap- 
pellants. 

Sulliorlanrl.  Van  Cott  &  Allison,  for  the  respondents. 

2o«  :\IcCARTY,  J.  This  is  an  action  to  quiet  title  to  six  reser- 
voir sites  and  to  all  surjdus  waters  that  flow  into  said  sites  fronr 
the  country  surroundinir  them,  and  to  restrain  defendants  from 
interferinir  with  any  of  the  reservoirs  and  reservoir  sites,  dams, 
})ead,i:ates,  or  other  improvements  thereon,  or  from  appropriat- 
inir  to  their  own  use  any  of  the  waters  stored  or  to  be  stored 
therein.  Four  of  these  reservoir  sites  are  situated  within  the 
watershed  and  near  the  headwaters  of  Little  Cottonwood 
Canvon,  and  the  other  two  reservoir  sites  are  situated  lower 
down,  and  on  the  main  channel  of  Little  Cottonwood  creek.  The 
c(  niplaint  contained  three  causes  of  action.  The  first  and  sec- 
end  causes  of  action  were  to  recover  (lama<xes  from  defendants 
for  their  alleired  wronirful  interference  with  some  of  the  reser- 
voir sites,  and  the  alle^^ed  appropriation  of  the  waters  stored 
tlierein;  and  the  third  cause  of  action  to  quiet  plaintiffs'  title 
to  tlie  several  sites  and  to  all  surjilus  waters  flowin^ir  tlierein.  and 
to  enjoin  defendants  from  interfering  with  plaintiff's  rights  to 


Feb.  1904.]  Cole  v.  Eichards  Irr.  Co.  963 

the  same.  Defendants  demurred  to  the  first  and  second  causes 
of  action,  which  demurrer  was  sustained  by  the  court.  The 
plaintiffs  declined  to  amend,  and  the  case  was  tried  on  the  is- 
sues raised  by  the  allegations  of  the  third  cause  of  action,  and 
defendants  answered  thereto. 

The  complaint  alleges  and  the  answer  admits  that  Little 
Cottonwood  creek  is  a  natural  stream  of  water,  which  from  time 
immemorial  has  flowed  continuously  through  Little  Cottonwood 
Canyon;  that  for  many  years  the  natural  and  ordinary  waters 
of  said  stream  constituting  the  primary  waters  thereof  have  been 
and  are  now  -**''  appropriated  by  farmers  and  others  residing! 
in  Salt  Lake  county,  Utah,  to  useful  and  beneficial  purposes; 
that  the  volume  of  waters  flowing  continuously  at  all  seasons  of 
the  year  through  Little  Cottonwood  creek  and  constituting  the 
primary  waters  thereof  is  a  stream  equal  to  one  hundred  and 
eighty-five  and  thirty  hundredths  cubic  feet  per  second ;  that  the 
waters  of  said  creek  are  derived  from  various  springs,  lakes  and 
other  natural  sources  of  water  supply,  and  all  are  tributary  to 
said  creek,  and  lie  within  the  watershed  thereof,  and  at  times 
tliere  is  a  surplus  of  waters  in  excess  of  said  primary  waters. 
11  further  appears  from  the  record  that  at  different  times  be- 
tween the  first  day  of  October,  1892,  and  the  fifteenth  day  of 
July,  1896,  plaintiiTs  and  their  predecessors  in  interest  located 
the  reservoirs  mentioned,  viz.,  Eed  Pine  Eescrvoir  No.  1,  Eed 
Pine  Eeservoir  Xo.  2,  White  Pine  Eeservoir  No.  3,  Minnie  Lake 
Eeservoir,  Alta  Eeservoir,  and  Gadd  Valley  Eeservoir.  Plain- 
tiffs in  due  time  posted  notices  of  their  intention  to  appropriiT.to 
for  storage  in  these  reservoirs,  when  completed,  the  surplus  and 
unappropriated  waters  that  flowed  in  and  through  the  several 
reservoir  sites  mentioned,  had  surveys  made  of  the  sites,  and 
filed  plats  of  the  same  in  the  LTnited  States  land  office  at  Wasli- 
ington,  D.  C.  Some  work  was  done  on  the  several  sites  thus 
claimed  and  located.  Small  embankments  of  earth  and  stone 
were  thrown  up  across  the  outlets  of  the  lakes,  trenches  were 
dug  therein,  and  hcadgates  constructed,  so  that  a  portion  of  the 
natural  storage  water  could  be  drained  off.  All  of  these  reser- 
voir sites  except  Alta  and  Gadd  Valley  are  small  natural  lakes 
situated  on  and  near  the  head  of  tributaries  of  Little  Cotton- 
wood creek.  These  lakes,  which  are  nothing  more  tlian  small 
basins  in  the  canyons,  of  a  few  acres  each,  are  supplied  and 
filled  with  waters  which  eventually  find  their  way  into  said 
creek.  The  defendants  concede  the  right  of  plaintiffs  to  dam 
up  the  outlets  of  the  lakes  and  hold  back  the  surplus  and  unap- 


964  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

propriated  waters  that  flow  therein,  but  deny  their   right  to 
lower   the   outlets    and    drain   the    lakes   of    water    which    the 
^**®  plaintiffs  have  not  held  back  and  stored  by  means  of  tlieir 
artificial  embankments;  whereas  the  plaintiffs  claim  the  right  to 
not  only  draw  off  the  surplus  waters  stored  by  them,  but  to  cut 
down  tlie  natural  barriers  at  the  outlets,  and  drain  the  lakes  of 
the  water  which  nature  has  stored  therein.     This  appears  to  be 
about  the  only  material  controverted  question  involved  in  the 
ease,  as  the  evidence  shows  that  the  Alta  and  Gadd  Valley 
reservoirs  are  uncompleted,  and  in  no  condition  to  hold  water. 
A.  F.  Doremus,  the  state  engineer,  was  called  as  a  witness, 
and  testified  that  he  made  an  examination  of  the  lakes  in  1901, 
and  found  that  Red  Pine  No.  1  is  formed  by  a  natural  barrier 
across  the  bed  of  the  canyon,  composed  of  large  cubes  of  granite^ 
earth  and  gravel.     Through  this  barrier  the  plaintiffs  had  cut 
a  channel  from  seven  to  eight  feet  in  depth  in  which  a  culvert 
had  been  built.     "Above  this  lake,  and  in  the  same  neighbor- 
hood, were  three  others.     The  only  overflow  that  was  apparent 
was  from  the  lower  lake.     From  the  second  lake  you  could  hear 
the  water  running,  but  you  could  not  see  a  continuous  stream. 
You  could  see  it  in  places  between  the  spaces  in  the  rocks.     It 
escaped  from  this  barrier,  and  discharged  into  the  other  lake. 
This,  in  a  general  way,  describes  the  situation.     As  to  the  art- 
ificial work  done  on  Red  Pine  No.  1,  my  opinion  is  that  it  is 
not  capable  of  storing  water  to  any   greater  extent  tlian  the 
natural  barrier  would  have  done.     In  the  first  place,  it  was  not 
mueh,  if  any,  higher.     In  the  second  place,  it  was  not  con- 
struct(>(l   in   a  manner  that  would  hold   water   as  well   as  the 
natural  barrier.     It  would  be  like  substituting  a  leaky  barrel 
for  a  tight  barrel.     It  is  not  calculated  to  hold  water.     Tbere 
v,as  a  small  overflow  at  Red  Pine  Xo.  1."     1'he  record  sliows 
that  practically  the  same  conditions  existed  at  the  other  lakes. 
It  will  thus  be  observed  tliat  the  work  done  on  the  several  reser- 
voirs was  not  of  a  character  to  increase  their  capacity  for  holdino- 
water.     Therefore,  the  only  change  made  by  plainti fi's  affecting 
tliC   volume   of   water  in  ^oo  Little    Cottonwood   creek   was   to 
drain  tlio  lakes  in  a  few  days  by  drawing  therefrom  large  quan- 
tities of   water,   which   from   time  immemorial   had   graduallv, 
during  the  hot  summer  months,  when  most  needed,   found  its 
way  into  the  main   channel  of  the  creek.     I'he  effect  of  the 
course  thus  pursued  by  plaintiffs  was  to  diminish,  rather  than 
increase,  the  supply  of  water  in  this  creek.     1'he  court  found 
the  issues  in  favor  of  the  defendants,  and  plaintiffs  appealed. 


Feb.  1904.]  Cole  v.  Eichards  Ier.  Co.  965 

It  is  settled  in  tliis  arid  region  by  abundant  authority  that 
when  the  waters  of  a  natural  stream  have  been  appropriated 
according  to  law,  and  put  to  a  beneficial  use,  the  rights  thus 
acquired  carry  wdtli  them  an  interest  in  the  stream  from  the 
points  where  the  waters  are  diverted  from  the  natural  channel 
to  the  source  from  which  the  supply  is  obtained,  and  any  inter- 
ference with  the  stream  by  a  party  having  no  interest  therein 
that  materially  deteriorates  the  water  in  quantity  or  quality 
previously  appropriated,  to  the  damage  of  those  entitled  to  its 
use,  is  unlawful  and  actionable:  Kinney  on  Irrigation,  249; 
Bear  Eiver  &  Auburn  Water  etc.  Co.  v.  New  York  Min.  Co.,  S 
Cal.  327,  68  Am.  Dec.  325;  Hill  v.  King,  8  Cal.  337;  Butte 
Canal  etc.  Co.  v.  Vaughn,  11  Cal,  143,  70  Am.  Dec.  769;  Phoe- 
nix Water  Co.  v.  Fletcher,  23  Cal.  482 ;  Natoma  Water  etc.  Co. 
V.  McCoy,  23  Cal.  491 ;  Stein  Canal  Co.  v.  Kern  Island  Irr.  Co.. 
53  Cal.  563;  Lobdell  v.  Simpson,  2  Nev.  274,  90  Am.  Dec.  537. 
Section  1,  article  17  of  the  constitution  of  Utah  provides  that 
"all  existing  rights  to  the  use  of  any  of  the  waters  of  this  state, 
for  any  useful  or  beneficial  purpose,  are  hereby  recognized  and 
confirmed."  It  wall  thus  be  observed  that  the  organic  law  of 
this  state  has  put  it  beyond  the  power  of  any  party  to  lawfully 
i;o  upon  a  stream  of  water  in  which  he  has  acquired  no  right, 
Tiud  interfere  with  existing  rights,  or  destroy  or  cut  off  the 
source  ^^^  of  supply  of  such  stream  because  it  happens  to  be  a 
I  ond  or  lake.  It  is  a  matter  of  common  knowledge  that  soine 
of  the  most  valuable  and  permanent  sources  of  water  supply 
in  this  state  are  its  numerous  lakes,  which  bodies  of  water  vary 
in  size  from  a  few  square  rods  to  several  townships  of  land  in 
extent,  and  sections  12()5  and  1266  of  the  Bcvi^cd  Statutes  of 
1898  recognize  the  rights  that  have  been  acquired  by  appropri- 
ation of  the  waters  of  the  lakes,  as  well  as  other  natural  sources 
of  supply  witliin  the  state. 

It  is  conceded  that  respondents  are,  and  for  many  years  have 
been  the  owners  of  and  entitled  to  the  use  of  all  the  normal 
How  or  primary  waters  of  Little  Cottonwood  creek.  TlKM'ofore, 
in  the  light  of  the  foregoing  principles,  the  only  question  for 
our  determination  is,  Do  the  natural  waters  of  the  lakes  under 
consideration  form  a  part  of  the  source  of  supply  of  Little  Cot- 
tonwood creek?  If  they  do,  then  the  judgment  of  the  district 
court  must  be  affirmed.  The  great  preponderance  of  the  evi- 
dence not  Only  shows  tliat  the  lakes  in  question  form  a  part  of 
the  source  of  supply  of  this  creek.  l)ut,  with  tlie  exception  of 
the  upper  lake,  they  form  a  part  of  the  natural  channel  of  one 


966  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

of  its  tributaries;  hence  it  necessarily  follows  that  respondents 
have  the  same  usufructuary  rights  to  the  waters  which  natu- 
rally flow  and  collect  in  these  lakes,  which  eventually  find  their 
way  into  the  main  channel,  as  they  have  to  the  balance  of  the 
natural  flow  of  the  creek:  Malad  Valley  Irr.  Co.  v.  Campbell, 
2  Idaho,  411,  18  Pac.  52.  While  it  is  the  policy  of  the  state 
to  encourage  enterprises  which  tend  to  increase  the  available 
supply  of  water  in  the  state,  yet  parties  engaged  in  these  laud- 
able undertakings  must  respect  the  vested  rights  of  others  to 
the  streams  and  other  sources  of  water  supply  throughout  the 
state  accrued  to  them  by  prior  appropriation. 

The  judgment  is  affirmed;  the  costs  of  this  appeal  to  be  taxed 
against  appellants. 

Baskin,  C.  J.,  and  Bartch,  J.,  concur. 


A  Prior  Appropriator  nf  the  Wafer  of  a  natural  stream  spouros  a 
property  right  therein:  Farm  Investment  Co.  v.  Carpenter,  9  Wvo. 
110,  Sr^Am.  St.  Rep.  918,  61  Pac.  258.  See,  too,  Willev  v.  Decker, 
]1  Wyo.  490,  100  Am.  St.  Eop.  939,  73  Pac.  210;  Walsh  v.  Wallace, 
26  Xev.  299,  99  Am.  St.  Kep.  692,  67  Pac.  914.  A  prior  appropria- 
tor of  -water  from  the  main  stream  is  not  siibject  to  suhsequenb 
::ppropriation  from  its  tributaries  by  others:  Striekler  v.  Colorado 
.^■printjs,  16  Colo.  61,  25  Am.  St.  Eep.  245,  26  Pac.  313;  Farmers' 
etc.  Ditch  Co.  v.  Agricultural  Ditch  Co.,  22  Colo.  513,  55  Am.  St. 
.icp.   149,  45  Pac.  444. 


nEAVEY  V,  COMMEl^CIAL  XATIOXAL  BANK. 

[27   rtah,  222,  75  Pa.-.  727.] 

FORGERY — Negotiable  Instruments. — If  a  liank  by  mistako 
informs  a  person  that  it  holds  a  deposit  of  iiioiiev  to  liis  criMlit,  and 
the  addressee  requests  a  draft  for  the  amount,  and  upon  receivinif 
such  draft  indorses  it,  receiving  the  nnuioy^  Jils  indor.>''n)>'ut  ddc-i 
not    constitute    forL.'-ery.      (]>.    9<i;i.j 

NEGOTIA.BLE  INSTRUMENTS— Negligence  of  Drawer.— If 
the  drawer  of  a  bill  of  cxch:uige,  draft  or  clieck  has  been  induced 
through  fraud  to  deliver  it  to  au  impostor,  lielieviug  liiiu  to  l)e  tlie 
real  person  named  tlierein,  and  such  impostor  negotiates  the  in- 
^inwicni.  a!id  rrci'ivc-s  ]iayinent  therrou  from  an  innocent  tiiird  jier- 
son,  as  lietween  the  b(ma  fide  holder  and  drawer,  the  latter  must 
siaud  the   h'ss.      (  p.  '.>',  h.  ; 

BANKS  AND  BANKING— Negotiable  Instrixments— Negli- 
gence of  Indorsee. —  It'  u  !i;ink  by  mistake  informs  a  person  that  it 
iiolds  a  certain  sum  of  money  on  deposit  to  his  credit,  and  he 
shows  the  letter  so  inlnrmin^r  lo  a  tlnrd  person,  and  requests  from 
tiie  bank  a  draft  for  the  amount  of  the  deposit,  which,  when  re- 
ceived he  indorses  to  such  third  person,  who  pays  him  the  amount 
of  the  deposit,  as  between  such  third  person  and  the  bank  the  latter 
must  bland  the  loss.      {[>.  97u.; 


Feb.  1904.]     Heavey  v.  Commercial  Nat.  Bank.  2&t 

Heywood  &  McCormick,  for  the  appellant. 
Henderson  &  MacMillan,  for  the  respondent. 

^*  McCARTY,  J.  The  transactions  and  circumstances  out 
of  which  this  action  arose  are  as  follows : 

On  November  10,  1902,  one  P.  M.  Cushnahan  deposited  with 
defendant  bank  the  sum  of  three  hundred  and  seventy-five  dol- 
lars for  the  credit  of  one  James  Molloy.  The  same  day  the 
clerk  of  defendant  bank  wrote  such  information  upon  a 
^^^  postal  card  addressed  to  James  Molloy,  Corinne,  inclosed 
such  postal  card  in  an  envelope,  which  he  by  mistake  addressed 
to  James  Malloy,  Denver,  Colorado.  This  card  was  received 
by  one  James  Malloy,  of  Denver,  who  on  November  17th,  wrote 
defendant  bank  as  follows: 

"Denver,  Colo.,  Nov.  17,  1902. 
"T.  D.  Ryan,  Cashier,  Ogden,  Utah. 

"Dear  Sir:  Your  P.  C.  of  the  10th  received.  Please  send  me 
ISew  York  draft  for  the  $375.00,  less  vour  charfres. 

"JAMES  MALLOY. 

"2219  Larimer  street,  Denver,  Colo." 

Before  sending:  the  letter,  Malloy  showed  it  to  plaintiff  herein. 
I'pon  receipt  of  this  letter,  and  believing  it  came  from  its  de- 
]iositor,  in  compliance  therewith,  defendant  bank  made  out  the 
following  draft: 

"Commercial  National  Bank, 
"No.  14,601.  Ogdcn,  Utah,  Nov.  20.  1902. 

"Pay  to  the  order  of  James  ]\Lalloy,  throe  Inindrod  and  sev- 
enty-four and  sixty  one-hundredths  ($374.60)  dollars. 

"P.   T.   ITFME, 

"Cashier. 
"To  Kountze  Bros..  Bankers,  New  York.'' 

This  draft  was  inclosed  with  the  follov/ing  letter,  wliieh  was 
forwarded  to  the  address  indicated  in  Malloy's  letter  of  No- 
vember 17th,  which  was  plaintiff's  place  of  business: 

^    "'  "Ogden,  Utah,  Nov.  20,  1902. 

"Mr.  James  ^Malloy,  Denver.  Colo.,  2219  Larimer  St. 

"Dear  Sir:  Complying  with  yours  of  the  17th,  we  inclose 
New  York  draft  for  $374.00. 

"Yours  trnlv, 

"T.  D.  PYAN, 

"Cashier. 


9G8  Ameiucan  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

When  tlic  draft  arrived  in  Denver,  the  letter  in  which  it  was 
inclosed  was  received  by  plaintiff  and  by  him  handed  to  James 
Malloy,  whom  he  ^^'^  had  known  for  a  couple  of  years.  The- 
letter  was  opened  and  the  draft  produced  in  plaintiff's  pres- 
ence, and  thereupon  James  Malloy  requested  plaintiff  to  go  with 
him  to  the  bank  and  get  the  money,  which  plaintiff  did.  lie 
identified  him  there  as  James  IMalloy,  but  was  requested  by 
the  bank  to  place  his  (plaintiff's)  name  upon  the  back  of  the 
draft.  This  being  done,  the  money  was  handed  to  plaintiff,  and 
l)y  him  then  and  tliere  delivered  to  ]\ralloy.  On  Xovember  20th 
James  ]\Iolloy  (the  real  party  for  whom  the  money  was  depos- 
ited) came  into  the  bank,  and  it  was  then  discovered  that  a 
mistake  had  been  made,  and  the  bank  imposed  upon  by  the  !Mal- 
loy  letter  of  Xovem1)er  ITtlu  The  payment  of  the  draft  wa*^ 
immediately  sto]q:)ed  in  Xcw  York  and  an  effort  made  to  stop 
payment  in  Denver.  When,  in  due  course  of  business,  the  draft 
reached  Xew  York  payment  was  refused,  and  the  draft  was 
protested  and  returned  to  tfie  Denver  bank,  wliicli  bank  there- 
upon charged  the  amount  of  the  draft  against  plaintiff's  ac- 
count. James  ^Malloy,  of  Denver,  disappeared  immediately 
after  the  draft  was  cashed  ])y  the  Denver  bank.  It  appears  tliat 
tlie  defendant  bank  was  well  acquainted  with  the  signature  of 
James  Molloy,  of  Corinne,  both  from  seeing  it  upon  his  checks 
drawn  against  his  deposits  in  the  bank,  and  also  as  indorsed 
upon  the  back  of  dividend  checks,  he  being  a  stockholder  of 
llie  defendant  bank.  Tlie  account  of  James  Mollov  in  the  bank 
was  carried  in  the  name  of  James  ]\Iall(»v.  hut  his  signature 
and  indorsements  were  always  'Mames  ^lolloy."  The  cause 
was  tried  by  tlie  court  sitting  without  a  jury.  '^^Fbo  court,  after 
hearing  the  evidence,  found  the  issues  in  favor  of  plaintilT,  and 
rendered  judgment  in  his  behalf  for  the  amount  of  the  draft 
and  intci'cst  tlu^rcfin.      Defendant  l)ank  aiqieals. 

Appellant  contends  that  James  !Malloy,  having  procured  the 
firaft  by  art i flee  and  fraud,  acquired  no  right  ^'-^^  or  title  to  tl'O 
same,  and  that  his  indorsement,  wliich  appellant  insists  was  a 
forgcrv,  could  not  and  did  not  in\est  res]i()nd(>nt  with  any  leiial 
]-iglit  to  recover  on  the  instrument  which  ]\lalloy  himself  did  not 
])Ossess,  however  innocent  and  free  from  blame  the  resjiondcnt 
may  have  been  in  the  part  he  took  in  the  transaction  which 
eventually  put  him  in  possession  of  the  draft.  The  rul^  con- 
tended for  by  appellant  lias  been  held  to  apply  to  cases  in  which 
the  draft  or  bill  has  be<'n  lost  or  stolen,  and  then  negoiiated 
upon  a  forged  indorsement,  but  the  fact-  in  this  case  do  not 


Feb.  190i.]     Heavey  v.  Commercial  Xat.  Bank.  969 

bring  it  within  that  rule.  The  draft  in  question  was  issued  by 
appellant  on  Malloy's  order,  in  his  favor,  and  he  is  the  man 
to  whom  it  was  sent.  True,  appellant  at  the  time  believed  him 
to  be  the  James  jMoUoy,  of  Corinne,  in  whose  favor  the  deposit 
was  made  against  which  the  draft  was  supposed  to  have  beenj 
drawn.  The  fact,  however,  remains  that  James  Malloy,  of  Den- 
ver, is  the  man  to  whom  the  draft  was  sent.  The  record  ahows 
that  when  he  negotiated  the  instrument  he  made  no  attempt 
to  impersonate  some  other  person,  and  he  indorsed  it  by  writing 
liis  own  name  on  the  back  thereof  without  any  intention  tliat 
his  signature  should  be  taken  for  that  of  any  other  person.  Un- 
der .these  circumstances,  whatever  crime  Malloy  may  have  com- 
mitted by  procuring  and  negotiating  the  draft  in  the  manner 
he  did,  it  is  evident  that  his  indorsement  of  it  did  not  constitute 
forgery :  2  Bishop's  Criminal  Law,  583.  Even  if  Malloy's  in- 
dorsement of  the  draft  were  construed  to  be  a  forgery,  it  could 
not,  in  the  face  of  the  admitted  facts  in  this  case,  and  the  great 
M-eight  of  judicial  authority,  affect  the  result.  While  there* 
are  a  few  cases  which  hold  to  the  contrary,  yet  the  majority  of 
the  decisions  which  we  think  contain  the  better  reasoning  hold 
that,  where  a  drawer  of  a  check,  draft  or  bill  of  exchange  has 
been  induced,  through  fravid,  to  deliver  it  to  an  impostor,  be- 
lieving him  to  be  the  person  named  in  the  check,  draft  or  bill 
oi  exchange,  and  the  impostor  negotiates  the  instrument,  and 
receives  payment  thereon  from  an  innocent  ^^^  third  party,  as 
between  the  bona  fide  holder  and  drawer,  the  latter  must  stand 
the  loss:  Land  etc.  Trust  Co.  v.  ISTorth western  Xat.  Bank,  19G 
Pa.  St.  230,  79  Am.  St.  Rep.  717,  4G  Atk  420,  50  L.  E.  A.  75; 
United  States  v.  National  Ex.  Bank  (C.  C),  45  Fed.  163;  Eob- 
ertson  v.  Coleman,  141  ^lass.  231,  55  Am.  l\ep.  471,  4  X.  E. 
619;  Crippen  v.  American  Xat.  Bank,  51  ]\lo.  App.  50<S;  Bur- 
rows V.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.,  86  Minn.  490,  91  Am.  St.  Bcp. 
380,  90  N.  W.  1111,  58  L.  R.  A.  433;  Emporia  Xat.  Bank  v. 
Sholwell,  35  Kan.  360,  57  Am.  Eep.  171,  U  Tac.  141. 

In  this  case  it  appears  tliat  appellant  was  well  acquainted 
v/ith  the  signature  of  James  Molloy,  of  Corinne,  who  was  l)oth 
a  depositor  and  a  stockholder  of  defendant  bank,  and  that  his 
signature  is  easily  distinguished  from  that  of  James  ]\rallov, 
of  Denver,  Colorado,  to  whom  the  draft  was  sent.  Xot  only 
is  there  a  marked  dissimilarity  Ijctween  the  signatures  of  the 
two  men,  but  their  names  are  spelled  difTerently.  Therefore,  it 
is  manifest  that,  if  a])i)ellant  had  exercised  ordinary  care  and 
prudence  at  the  time  it  received  the  order  from  James  Malloy, 


^70  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

of  Denver,  for  the  draft,  it  would  not  have  been  possible  for 
him  to  have  perpetrated  the  fraud  and  procured  the  draft. 
Not  only  did  appellant  fail  to  exercise  ordinary  business  cara 
on  this  occasion,  but  accompanied  the  draft  with  a  letter  which, 
was  sufficient  to  enable  Malloy  to  dispel  every  doubt  that  the  or- 
dinary business  man  might  entertain  as  to  the  regularity  of  the 
transaction  that  put  him  in  possession  of  the  instrument.  The 
rule  is  tersely,  and,  we  think,  correctly,  stated  in  the  case  of 
Crippen  v.  American  Xat.  Bank,  51  Mo.  App.  508.  as  follows: 
''Tliat  when  both  parties  to  a  transaction  are  innocent,  and  the 
loss  must  fall  upon  one,  it  should  be  upon  the  one  wlio  in  law 
most  facilitated  the  fraud."  Appellant,  having  issued  and 
placed  in  the  hands  of  an  impostor  its  draft,  a  negotiable  instru- 
ment that  is  accepted  and  exchanged  with  almost  the  same  de- 
gree of  confidence  in  commercial  centers  as  are  national  bank 
notes,  ought  not  to  be  permitted  to  repudiate  it,  and  compel 
respondent,  who  honestly  ^^^  and  in  good  faith  became  an  in- 
dorser,  to  stand  the  loss,  which  the  record  shows  was  made  pos- 
sil)le  by  appellant  failing  to  observe  the  usual  and  customary 
business  rules  followed  by  banking-liouses  and  other  commercial 
institutions  in  issuing  this  class  of  paper.  As  was  said  by  the 
court  in  the  case  of  Levy  v.  Bank  of  Aui.erica,  24  La.  Ann.  SiO. 
1?,  Am.  I\op.  124:  "The  plaintiffs  cannot  successfully  complain 
tliat  the  l)ank  failed  to  protect  them  from  the  devices  of  a  ]ier- 
son  who  liad  witli  so  little  effort  deceived  and  defraudcl  thorn. 
....  It  seems  to  us  tluit  they  are  endeavoring  to  make  tb.c 
bank  repair  a  loss  which  they  brought  on  themselves  l)y  their 
own  cai-elessness/'  In  this  <ase  it  was  not  shown,  nor  is  it 
claimed,  that  there  was  anv  fact  or  circumstance  connected 
with  the  transaetion  bv  whieh  resi)ondent  became  tiK^  owner  of 
the  draft  in  ([uestion  that  would  have  justified  the  sliglitest 
suspicion  on  his  part  that  ^Nlalloy  obtained  it  by  fraud;  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  he  knew  that  .Mallov  had  sent  an  order  I'or  tlie 
draft,  whieh,  when  issued,  was  forwarded  to  respondent's  [dace 
oi  Imsine-s,  the  letter  opened  in  h.is  presence,  and  the  draft  pro- 
duced and  ^liowu  to  him  by  a  man  whom  he  had  known  for 
two  years.  I'nder  these  circumstances  respondent  did  no  moi'(! 
in  identifving  .Mallov  and  indoi'sing  the  draft  than  any  busi- 
ness man  of  ordinary  prudence  would  have  been  justified  in 
doing  under  the  same  or  similar  circumstances. 

We  are  of  the  opinion,  and  so  hold,  that  appellant,  by  its  own 
carele^.-uesB  having  furnished  ]\Iallov   the   means  bv   which  he 


March,  1904.]       Block  &  Griff  v.  Schvv artz.  971 

perpetrated  the  fraud,  ought    to    stand    the    loss    occasioned 
thereby. 

The  judgment  is  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Baskin,  C.  J.,  and  Bartch,  J.,  concur. 

For  Authorities  bearing  upon  the  decision  in  the  principal  case, 
see  Land  Title  and  Trust  Co.  v.  Northwestern  Nat.  Bank,  196  Pa. 
St.  230,  79  Am.  St.  "Rep.  717,  46  Atl.  420,  50  L.  K.  A.  75;  Burrows 
V.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.,  86  Minn.  499,  91  Am.  St.  Rep,  380,  90  N. 
"W.  1111;  First  Nat.  Bank  v.  City  Nat.  Bank,  182  Mass.  130,  65  N. 
E.  24,  58  L.  E.  A.  433,  94  Am.  St.  Eep,  637,  and  monographic  note. 


BLOCK  &  GRIFF  v.  SCHWAETZ. 

[27  Utah,  387,  76  Pac.  22.] 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW.— Statutes  will  not  be  Declared 
Void  simply  because,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court,  they  are  unwise, 
or  opposed  to  justice  and  equity.  Statutes  must  in  some  way  violate 
constitutional  provisions  in  order  that  they  may  be  declared  void. 
(p.  974.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  GUARANTY  that  No  Person  Shall  b3 
Deprived  of  life,  liberty  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law 
embraces  not  only  freedom  from  servitude  and  from  imprisonment 
and  arbitrary  restraint  of  person,  but  also  all  our  religious,  civil, 
political  and  personal  rights,  including  the  right  in  each  subject  to 
purchase,  hold,  and  sell  or  dispose  of  his  property  in  the  same  way 
that  his  neighbor  may,  and  of  such  "liberty"  no  one  can  be  de- 
prived without  due  process  of  law.      (p.  976.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Liberty  to  Sell  Property.— V 
statute  which  deprives  an  owner  of  his  "liberty"  to  sell  his  prop- 
erty, or  contract  in  relation  thereto,  in  the  same  nmnner  as  others 
engaged  in  the  same  business  may  lawfully  do,  invades  his  guaran- 
teed  constitutional  rights,   and  cannot   be   upheld,      (p.   977.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW  —  Exercise  of  Police  Power,— 
Neither  the  legislature  nor  the  executive  can,  under  the  guise  of 
police  regulation,  arbitrarily  or  unjustly,  without  good  cause,  restrict 
or  infringe  upon  the  property  rights  or  the  liberty  of  any  person 
within  the  protection  of  the  constitution,  and  whenever  the  legis- 
lature undertakes  to  determine  what  is  a  proper  exercise  of  the 
police  power,  its  determination  is  a  subject  of  judicial  scrutiny,      (p, 

y^u.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW — Police  Power  may  be  exercise! 
to  promote  the  safety,  health,  comfort  and  welfare  of  society,  and 
to  sustain  legislation  as  a  proper  exercise  of  such  power,  it  must 
have  rclerence  to  some  such  end.     (p.  980.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW.— Exercise  of  Police  Power  does 
not  justify  the  enactment  of  a  statute  prohiliitiug  solvent  mer- 
chants from  disposing  of  their  stock  of  goods  in  bulk  without 
noiifyiiig   their   creditors,      (pp.    9S0,    951.) 


1)72  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Statutes  Regulating  Sale  of  Stock 
of  Goods  in  Bulk. — A  statute  prohibiting,  under  a  penalty,  any  mer- 
chant, wliethcr  solvent  or  insolvent,  from  selling  or  disposing  of  his 
stock  of  goods  in  bulk,  -without  an  inventory  thereof,  and  notifica- 
tion to  his  creditors,  and  which  applies  also  to  persons  acting  in  a 
fiduciary  capacity  and  under  judicial  process,  and  which  dors  not 
apply  to  merchants  who  are  not  indebted,  is  unconstitutional  as  de- 
priving a  solvent  merchant  of  his  propertv  and  liberty  to  contract 
without  due  process  of  law,  and  as  being  class  legislation,  (p. 
981.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW.— Statutes  Which  Punish  Crimin- 
ally One  Person  for  the  doing  of  an  act  which  anotlior  person  in  the 
same  line  of  business  may  lawfully  do,  are  unconstitutional,  as  be- 
ing class  legislation,  and  as  a  deprivation  of  property  and  liberty 
w^ithout  duo  process  of  law.     (p.  986.) 

Zane  &  Stringfellow,  for  the  appeUant. 

W.  E.  Huthinson,  for  the  respondent. 

^^  BARTCIT,  J.  This  action  was  orifrinally  hronaht  in  a 
justice's  court  on  April  2,  1902,  to  recover  two  hundred  and 
seventy-seven  dollars  and  forty-seven  cents  for  merchandise 
sold  and  delivered  to  the  defendant  ^^^  Schwartz.  On  the 
same  day,  at  the  instance  of  the  plaintiffs,  the  goods  were  at- 
tached wliile  in  the  possession  of  the  intervener,  John  ]\Iann, 
to  whom  Schwartz  had  previously,  on  March  29,  1902,  sold  and 
delivered  the  same  for  tlie  sum  of  five  hundred  and  fifty  dollars, 
wliicli  was  its  fair  value,  tlic  purchase  having;  hecn  made  in 
good  faith.  After  tlie  writ  of  altachmeut  was  levied  upon  the 
goods  the  purchaser  filed  his  conijilaint  in  intervention,  claim- 
ing to  own  all  the  property  included  in  the  levy,  and  praying 
that  the  attachment  he  dissolved,  and  the  goods  restored  to  his 
possession,  and  for  damages  and  costs.  2scitlier  the  seller  nor 
the  purchaser  made  an  inventory  of  the  merchandise  before  sale, 
as  required  by  the  act  approved  ]\rarch  14,  1901  (Utah  Se^s. 
Laws,  p.  G7,  c.  G7)  ;  nor  did  they  in  other  respects  comply  with 
the  rc'iuirements  of  that  act.  The  cause  was  first  tried  in  the 
justice's  court,  where  judgment  was  rendered  in  favor  of  tlie 
intervener,  and  then  appealed  to  and  tried  in  the  district  court, 
wlicre  the  sale  was  held  fraudulent  and  void  under  the  statute 
referred  to,  and  judgment  rendered  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs. 
The  a]»peal  to  this  court  presents  simply  the  question  of  the  con- 
stitutionality of  the  law  relating  to  the  sale  of  merchandise  in 
bulk,  found  in  that  enactment. 

The  appellant  contends  that  the  act  is  unconstitutional  and 
void,  and  that,  therefore,  he  cannot  he  ])unished  for  a  violation 
of  its  provisions.     lie  insists  that  it  is  repugnant  to  and  in 


March,  1904.]       Block  &  Griff  v.  Schwartz.  973 

conflict  with  both  federal  and  state  constitutions,  in  that  it 
abridges  and  interferes  with  the  inherent  and  inalienable  rights 
which  are  guaranteed  to  every  subject  by  both  constitutions. 
The  respondent  contends  that  the  act  is  not  in  conflict  with 
the  supreme  law,  but  is  the  result  of  a  proper  exercise,  by  the 
legislature,  of  the  police  power  of  the  state.  In  determining 
the  question  thus  presented  it  behooves  us  to  be  mindful  of  the 
fact  that  the  enactment  in  controversy  has,  in  the  judgment  of 
both  the  legislative  and  executive  branches  of  the  state  govern- 
ment, been  declared  a  valid  exercise  of  legislative  power.  Courts 
^^2  will  always  approach  such  a  judgment  with  that  considera- 
tion and  respect  which  is  due  to  the  co-ordinate  branches  of  the 
government,  and  if,  upon  an  examination  and  comparison  of  the 
enactment  with  the  constitutional  provisions  which  it  is  claimed 
to  violate,  there  is  a  well-grounded  doubt  of  its  validity,  such 
doubt  must  be  resolved  in  favor  of  its  constitutionality.  If, 
however,  notwithstanding  the  enactment  was  passed  with  all 
due  deliberation  and  formalities,  it  be  found  to  contravene 
constitutional  provisions,  or  to  constitute  an  infringement  upon 
the  rights  of  individuals  guaranteed  by  tlie  constitution,  then 
the  courts  have  the  conceded  power  to  declare  void  the  enact- 
ment, as  being  a  violation  of  tlie  supreme  law  of  the  land.  But, 
although  such  power  is  lodged  in  the  courts,  they  will  not  de- 
clare void  a  legislative  enactment  unless  there  is  a  substantial 
conflict  'between  it  and  the  constitution;  and  so  high  a  regard 
do  the  courts  entertain  for  the  judgment  of  the  makers  of  the 
law  that  in  determining  the  validity  of  an  enactment  every 
presumption  will  be  indulged  in  favor  of  its  constitutionality. 
The  question  of  the  validity  of  a  legislative  act  can  alone  be 
determined  by  reference  to  the  constitutional  inhil)itions  and 
restraints.  Whenever  as  to  any  subject  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  state,  the  constitutions  of  the  state  and  of  the  United 
States  are  silent,  the  legislature  may  speak;  and  when  it  does 
speak  its  enactment  will  not  be  declared  void  simply  because, 
in  the  opinion  of  the  court,  it  is  unwise,  or  opposed  to  justice 
and  equity.  The  sole  question  in  such  case  is  whether  the  act 
violates  the  supreme  law  of  the  state  or  of  the  United  States. 
If  it  does,  it  is  the  plain  duty  of  the  courts  to  declare  its  in- 
validity. The  question  under  consideration  must  be  determined 
in  the  light  of  these  principles,  which  have  been  frequently 
assorted  by  the  courts. 

Section  1   of  the  act  in  controversy  roads:  "A  sale  of  anv 
portion  of  a  stock  of  merchandise  otherwise  than  in  the  ordinary 


97-i  American  State  EEroRTS,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

course  of  trade,  and  in  the  regular  and  usual  prosecution  of  the 
seller's  business,  or  a  sale  of  ^^^  an  entire  stock  of  merchandise 
in  bulk,  is  fraudulent  and  void  as  against  the  creditors  of  the 
seller,  unless  the  seller  and  purchaser  shall  at  least  five  days 
before  the  sale  make  a  full  and  det-ailed  inventory,  showing 
the  quantity,  and  so  far  as  possible,  with  the  exorcise  of  reason- 
able diligence,  the  cost  price  to  the  seller  of  each  article  to  be 
included  in  the  sale,  and  unless  such  purchaser  shall  at  least 
five  days  before  the  sale,  in  good  faith,  make  full  and  explicit 
inquiry  of  the  seller  as  to  the  names  and  places  of  residence  or 
places  of  business  of  each  and  all  of  the  creditors  of  the  seller, 
and  the  amount  owing  each  creditor,  and  unless  the  purchaser 
shall  at  least  five  days  before  the  sale,  in  good  faith,  notify,  or 
cause  to  'be  notified,  personally  or  by  registered  mail,  each  of 
the  seller's  creditors  of  whom  the  purchaser  has  knowledge  or 
can  with  the  exercise  of  reasonable  diligence  acquire  knowledge, 
of  said  proposed  sale,  and  of  the  said  cost  price  of  the  mer- 
chandise to  be  sold  and  of  the  price  proposed  to  be  paid  therefor 
by  the  purchaser."  Section  2  makes  the  violation  of  the  pro- 
visions of  tlie  first  section  a  misdemeanor,  and  prescribes  a 
penalty  thereof.  Under  the  provisions  of  the  act  a  sale  of 
any  portion  or  all  of  a  stock  of  merchandise,  made  out  of  the 
ordinary  course  of  trade,  by  any  merchant  who  has  creditors, 
without  a  detailed  inventory  made  at  least  five  days  before  the 
sale,  showing  the  cost  price  of  each  article,  and  notice  of  the  pro- 
l)osed  sale,  the  cost  pi'ice,  and  selling  price,  given  at  least  five 
days  before  the  sak'  to  each  creditor,  is  not  only  fraudulent 
and  void,  but  also  renders  both  the  seller  and  purchaser  guiltv 
of  a  misdemeanor,  and  subjects  them  to  the  penaltv  provided 
in  the  act  for  that  crime.  Xot  only  this.  l»ut  the  merchant, 
though  ever  so  solvent  and  able  to  pay  his  dchts,  must,  in  order 
to  effect  a  sale  of  the  whole  or  any  portion  of  his  stock  out  of 
the  usual  course  of  trade,  expose  the  secrets  of  his  busin(>ss  to 
every  ])erson  who  may  seek  to  l)uy  and  to  whom  he  mav  desire 
to  sell,  as  well  as  to  every  creditor.  The  making  of  inventories 
and  giving  notices  as  required  by  the  act,  it  can  "'*""*  readily 
bo  seen,  would,  in  many  instances,  almost  absolutelv  prohibit 
the  consummation  of  such  sales.  Such  would  doubtless  be  the 
])ractical  operation  of  the  act  in  its  application  to  large  depart- 
ment stores,  where  the  creditors  are  numerous,  and  the  stock 
of  merchandise  immense.  The  lapse  of  time  necessarilv  in- 
cident to  a  compliance  with  the  provisions  of  the  act  would  have 
a  strong  tendency  to  prevent  advantageous  sales  by  the  class  of 


March,  1904.]       Block  &  Griff  v.  Schwartz.  975 

merchants  affected.  In  many  instances  it  would,  doubtless, 
require  many  days,  or  even  months,  to  complete  such  an  in- 
ventory and  give  such  notices;  and  in  active  business  com- 
munities purchasers  are  not  likely  to  look  with  much  favor  on 
such  delays.  In  this  age  of  competition  it  is  quite  apparent 
that  this  would  place  such  a  merchant  at  a  great  disadvantage 
in  his  struggles  to  provide  for  his  family — in  competing  with 
his  neighbor  who  has  no  creditors.  These  same  disadvantages 
would  likewise  follow  the  purchaser  of  the  merchandise,  in  his 
endeavor  to  again  dispose  of  the  goods  if  he  should  happen  to 
be  a  debtor. 

The  act  appears  to  be  unreasonably  restrictive,  and  is  liable 
to  subject  individuals  to  punishment  for  acts  wholly  innocent. 
It  seems  calculated  to  inflict  upon  the  seller  the  loss  of  an  ad- 
vantageous sale,  and  cause  the  purchaser  to  refrain  from  mak- 
ing what  might  to  him  be  an  advantageous  purchase,  because 
of  the  risk  of  delay.  It  is  favorable  to  one  class  of  merchants 
and  unfavorable  to  another,  and  thus  places  competitors  in  the 
same  line  of  business  upon  different  planes.  In  its  operation, 
as  to  one  class  of  merchants,  it  brands  as  criminals  persons 
perfectly  solvent,  and  abundantly  able  to  discharge  their  debts 
and  obligations,  for  making  bargains  according  to  customs  and 
usages  which  have  prevailed  in  the  commercial  world  from 
time  immemorial,  while  as  to  the  other  class  the  same  bargains 
would  be  lawful.  It  holds  out  advantages  to  one  and  denies 
them  to  another,  both  pursuing  the  same  business  for  a  liveli- 
hood. As  to  the  debtor  class,  it  prevents  a  free  exchange  of 
lawful  commodities,  and  thus  ''^^^  operates  in  restraint  of  trade. 
Undoubtedly,  the  legislature  has  power  to  legislate  as  to  the 
general  right  of  debtors  to  dispose  of  their  property,  and  in  en- 
acting such  legislation  the  legislature  has  tbe  right  to  consider 
the  debtors  right  of  disposal  of  his  property  by  contract  or 
otherwise  in  connection  with  tbe  general  right  of  creditors  to 
have  afforded  an  opportunity  to  collect  their  claims;  but  such 
legislation  must  not  transcend  constitutional  limitations,  or 
invade  the  guaranteed  rights  and  liberties  of  individuals.  If 
within  such  limitations,  such  legislation  will  be  uplicld,  altbougb 
it  be  deemed  unwise,  or,  in  its  operation,  unfair  and  unjust.  So 
the  act  in  question,  as  we  have  seen,  would  evidently,  in  its 
general  operation,  result  unjustly  and  unfairly;  yet,  if  it  docs 
not  trench  upon  constitutional  law,  it  cannot  be  held  void. 

The  appellant,  however,  claims  that  tbe  enactment  interferes 
with  and  abridges  his  inalienable  rights,  as  well  as  those  of 


976  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

others  in  like  situation,  subjects  of  this  commonwealth;  and 
for  his  and  their  protection  against  the  consequences  which  nat- 
urally flow  from  such  an  enactment  he  appeals  to  section  1, 
article  14,  of  amendments  to  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States,  which,  on  this  subject,  provides:  "No  state  shall  make 
or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  im- 
munities of  citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  state 
deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty  or  property,  witliout  due  pro- 
cess of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  tlie 
equal  protection  of  the  laws."  For  like  reasons  he  appeals  to 
section  1,  article  1.  of  the  constitution  of  this  state,  which  inter 
alia,  provides:  "All  men  have  the  inherent  and  inalienable  right 
to  enjoy  and  defend  their  lives  and  liberties;  to  acquire,  pos?(>ss 
and  protect  property;  ....  to  assemble  peaceably,  protest 
against  wrongs,  and  petition  for  redress  of  grievances'';  and 
also  to  section  7  of  article  1,  which  provides:  "Xo  person  shall 
be  deprived  of  life,  liberty  or  property,  witliout  due  process  of 
law."  These  constitutional  provisions  constitute  the  supreme 
law  of  the  ^'"^^  commonwealth  upon  this  subject.  To  that  law 
the  executive,  the  legislative,  and  the  judicial  departments  of 
the  government  alike  must  l)0w  obedience,  as  well  as  every  sub- 
ject. It  forbids  the  abridgment  by  the  state  of  the  privileges 
and  immunities  of  all  citizens.  Under  its  mandate  no  person 
can  be  do]) rived  of  life,  lilierty,  or  property  without  due  process 
of  law,  and  every  person  is  entitled  to  the  equal  protection  of 
the  laws,  and  may  acquire  property,  possess  and  protect  it,  as 
well  as  defend  his  life  and  liberty.  These  are  inherent  and 
inalienalile  rights  of  citizens,  and  are  constitutional  guaranties. 
An  enactment,  therefore,  which  deprives  a  person  arbitrarily  of 
his  propertv,  or  of  some  ])art  of  his  personal  lil)erty,  is  just 
as  much  iiiliibitod  Ijv  the  supreme  law  as  one  which  would  de- 
prive him  of  life.  And  "liberty.''  in  the  sense  in  Avhieh  the 
turm  is  here  emploved,  is  not  restricted  to  mere  freedom  from 
imprisonment,  but  it  embraces  the  right  of  a  person  to  use  his 
God-given  powers,  employ  his  faculties,  exercise  his  judgment 
in  the  affairs  of  life,  and  to  be  free  in  the  enjoyment  and  dis- 
posal of  his  acquisitions,  subject  only  to  such  restraints  as  are 
iniiiosed  by  the  law  of  the  land  for  the  ])ul)lic  welfare.  The 
word  "liberty,"  as  thus  employed  in  the  constitutions  and  un- 
derstood in  the  United  States,  is  a  term  of  comprehensive  scoj)e. 
It  embraces  not  only  freedom  from  servitude  and  from  iin- 
prisonment  and  arbitrary  restraint  of  person,  but  also  all  our 


March,  1904.]       Block  &  Griff  v.  Schwartz.  977 

religious,  civil,  political,  and  personal  rights,  including  the  right 
in  each  subject  to  purchase,  hold,  and  sell  or  dispose  of  property 
in  the  same  way  that  his  neighbor  may;  and  of  such  liberties 
no  one  can  be  deprived  except  by  due  process  of  law. 

Property  has  some  essential  attributes  without  which  we  could 
not  conceive  it  to  be  property.  Among  these  are  use,  enjoy- 
ment, susceptibility  of  purchase,  sale  and  of  contracts  in  rela- 
tion thereto.  The  taking  away  of  any  one  of  the  essential  at- 
tributes may  violate  the  constitutional  guaranty  that  no  person 
shall  be  deprived  of  his  property  without  due  process  of  law  as 
^^"^  clearly  as  in  case  of  a  physical  taking  without  due  process 
of  law.  An  enactment,  therefore,  like  the  one  in  controversy, 
which  deprives  an  owner  of  his  liberty  to  sell  his  property,  or 
contract  in  relation  thereto,  in  the  same  manner  as  others  en- 
gaged in  the  same  business  might  lawfully  do,  invades  his  rights 
guaranteed  by  the  constitution,  and  cannot  be  upheld;  and  to 
prevent  the  free  exchange  and  sale  or  disposal  of  property  ac- 
cording to  the  immemorial  usages  of  trade  is  to  deprive  it  of 
one  of  its  main  attributes.  "The  third  absolute  right,  inherent 
in  every  Englishman,"  says  Sir  William  Blackstone  in  his  classi- 
fication of  fundamental  rights,  "is  that  of  property,  which  con- 
sists in  the  free  use,  enjoyment,  and  disposal  of  all  his  acquisi- 
tions, without  any  control  or  diminution,  save  only  by  the  laws 
of  the  land" :  1  Blackstone's  Commentaries,  138.  The  right 
thus  referred  to  and  defined  by  the  illustrious  commentator  is 
absolute  and  inherent  in  every  American,  subject  of  the  United 
States,  by  virtue  of  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.  Therefore, 
"when  a  law  annihilates  the  value  of  property,  and  strips  it  of 
its  attributes,  by  which  alone  it  is  distinguished  as  property,  the 
owner  is  deprived  of  it  according  to  the  plainest  interpretation, 
and  certainly  within  the  spirit  of  a  constitutional  provision  in- 
tended especially  to  shield  private  rights  from  the  exercise  of 
arbitrary  power" :  Wynehamer  v.  People,  13  IST.  Y.  378,  398. 
Judge  Cooley,  in  his  work  on  Constitutional  Limitations,  sixth 
edition,  484,  speaking  of  doul)tful  or  quostiona])le  legislation, 
says:  "The  dou])t  might  also  arise  whether  a  regulation  made 
for  any  one  class  of  citizens,  entirely  arbitrary  in  its  character, 
and  restricting  their  rights,  privileges,  or  legal  capacities  in  a 
manner  before  unknown  to  tbe  law,  could  be  sustained,  notwith- 
standing its  generality.  Distinctions  in  these  respects  must  rest 
upon  some  reason  upon  which  they  can  be  defended — like  the 
want  of  capacitv  in  infants  and  insane  persons;  and  if  tlie  legis- 

Am.    St.   Rep.,    Vol.    101-G2 


978  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [TJUh, 

lature  should  undertake  to  provide  that  persons  following  some 
specified  lawful  trade  or  employment  should  not  have  capacity 
^^^  to  make  contracts,  or  to  receive  conveyances,  or  to  build 
such  houses  as  others  were  allowed  to  erect,  or  in  any  other  way 
to  make  such  use  of  their  property  as  was  permissible  to  others, 
it  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that  the  act  would  transcend  the  due 
bounds  of  legislative  power,  even  though  no  express  constitu- 
tional provision  could  be  pointed  out  with  which  it  would  come 
in  conflict.  To  forbid  to  an  individual  or  a  class  the  right  to 
the  acquisition  or  enjoyment  of  property  in  such  manner  as 
should  be  permitted  to  the  community  at  large  would  be  to 
deprive  them  of  liberty  in  particulars  of  primary  importance 
to  their  'pursuit  of  happiness.' "  In  Bank  v.  Divine  Grocery 
Co.,  97  Tenn.  G03,  37  S.  W.  390,  it  was  said :  "To  take  froin 
property  its  chief  element  of  value,  and  to  deny  to  the  citizen 
the  right  to  use  and  transfer  it  in  any  proper  and  legitimate 
manner,  is  as  much  depriving  him  of  his  property  as  if  the 
property  itself  were  taken."  In  People  v.  Otis,  90  X.  Y.  -±8, 
it  was  said :  "Depriving  an  owner  of  property  of  one  of  its  essen- 
tial attributes  is  depriving  him  of  his  property  within  the  con- 
stitutional provisions.''  In  State  v.  Goodwill,  33  W.  Va.  179, 
25  Am.  St.  Rep.  863,  10  S.  E.  285,  6  L.  R.  A.  621,  it  was  said: 
"The  right  to  use,  buy  and  sell  property,  and  contract  in  re- 
spect thereto,  including  contracts  for  labor — which  is,  as  we 
have  seen,  property — is  protected  by  the  constitution.  If  the 
legislature,  without  any  public  necessity,  has  the  power  to  pro- 
hibit or  restrict  the  right  of  contract  between  private  persons 
in  respect  to  one  lawful  trade  or  business,  then  it  may  prevent 
the  prosecution  of  all  trades,  and  regulate  all  contracts."'  So, 
in  State  v.  Loomis,  115  Mo.  307,  22  S.  W.  350,  21  L.  1?.  A. 
789,  it  was  observed:  "Liberty,  we  have  seen,  includes  the  right 
to  acquire  property,  and  that  means  and  includes  the  right  to 
make  and  enforce  contracts.  We  do  not  say  that  such  rights 
cannot  be  regulated  by  general  law,  but  we  do  say  that  the 
legislature  cannot  single  out  one  class  of  persons  who  are  com- 
petent to  contract,  and  deprive  them  of  riglits  in  that  respect 
wliicli  are  accorded  ^^"  to  other  persons.  The  constitutional 
declaration  that  no  person  shall  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or 
])roperty  without  due  process  of  law  was  designed  to  protect 
and  preserve  their  existing  riglits  against  arbitrary  legislation 
as  well  as  against  arbitrary  executive  and  judicial  acts.  The 
sections  of  our  statute  in  question  deprive  a  class  of  persons  of 


March,  1904.]      Block  &  Gkiff  v.  Schwartz.  979 

the  right  to  make  and  enforce  ordinary  contracts,  and  they  in- 
troduce a  system  of  state  paternalism  which  is  at  war  with  the 
fundamental  principles  of  our  government,  and  as  we  have  be- 
fore said,  are  not  due  process  of  law."  People  v.  Gillson,  109 
K  Y.  389,  4  Am.  St.  Eep.  465,  17  N.  E.  343,  is  a  case  where 
the  legislature  had  passed  an  act  prohibiting  the  sale  or  dis- 
posal of  any  article  of  food,  or  any  offer  or  attempt  to  do  so, 
upon  any  representation  or  inducement  that  anything  else  would 
be  delivered  as  a  gift,  prize,  premium,  or  reward  to  the  pur- 
chasers, and  provided  that  any  person  violating  any  of  its 
provisions  should  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor.  Mr. 
Justice  Peckham,  holding  the  enactment  unconstitutional  and 
void,  in  the  course  of  his  opinion,  said:  "It  cannot  be  truth- 
fully maintained  that  this  legislation  does  not  seriously  infringe 
upon  the  liberty  of  the  owner  or  dealer  in  food  products  to  pur- 
sue a  lawful  calling  in  a  proper  manner,  or  that  it  does  not, 
to  some  extent  at  least,  deprive  a  person  of  his  property  by  cur- 
tailing his  power  of  sale;  and  unless  this  infringement  and 
deprivation  are  reasonably  necessary  for  the  common  welfare, 
or  may  be  said  to  fairly  tend  in  that  direction  or  to  that  result, 
the  legislation  is  invalid,  as  plainly  violative  of  the  constitu- 
tional provision  under  discussion."  Again,  he  said:  "Nor  can 
this  act  stand  as  a  valid  exercise  of  legislative  power  to  enact 
what  shall  amount  to  a  crime.  The  power  of  the  legislature  to 
so  declare  is  exceedingly  large,  and  it  is  difficult  to  define  its 
exact  limit.  But  that  there  is  a  limit  even  to  that  power,  under 
our  constitution,  we  entertain  no  doubt,  and  we  think  that  limit 
has  been  reached  and  passed  in  the  act  under  review.  The 
power  has  been  unlawfully  exercised  in  this  instance  '^^^  for 
the  same  reason  that  we  have  already  stated — because  it  violates 
the  constitutional  pro\'ision  which  secures  to  each  person  in  this 
state  his  liberty  and  property,  except  as  he  shall  be  deprived  of 
one  or  both  by  due  process  of  law."  In  Butchers'  Union  Co. 
V.  Crescent  City  Co.,  Ill  U.  S.  746,  4  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  652,  28  L. 
ed.  585,  Mr.  Justice  Field,  speaking  of  constitutional  rights, 
said:  "Among  these  inaliena])le  riglits,  as  proclaimed  in  that 
great  document,  is  the  right  of  men  to  pursue  their  happiness, 
by  which  is  meant  the  right  to  pursue  any  lawful  business  or 
vocation  in  any  manner  not  inconsistent  with  the  equal  rights 
of  others,  which  may  increase  their  prosperity  or  develop  their 
faculties,  so  as  to  give  to  them  their  highest  enjoyment.  The 
common  business  and  callings  of  life,  tlie  ordinary  trades  and 


980  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

pursuits,  wliich  are  innocuous  in  themselves,  and  have  been 
followed  in  all  communities  from  time  immemorial,  must 
therefore  be  free  in  this  country  to  all  alike  upon  the  same 
conditions.  The  right  to  pursue  them  without  let  or  hindrance, 
except  that  which  is  applied  to  all  persons  of  the  same  age, 
sex,  and  condition,  is  a  distinguishing  privilege  of  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  and  an  essential  element  of  that  freedom 
which  they  claim  as  their  birthright":  Matter  of  Application 
of  Jacobs,  98  N.  Y.  98,  50  Am.  Rep.  636 ;  City  of  Clinton  v. 
Phillips,  58  111.  102,  11  Am.  Rep.  52;  State  v.  Julow,  129 
Mo.  163,  50  Am.  St.  Rop.  443,  31  S.  W.  781,  29  L.  R.  A.  257; 
Millet  V.  People,  117  111.  294,  57  Am.  Rep.  869,  7  N.  E.  631; 
Wally  V.  Kennedy,  2  Yerg.  554,  24  Am.  Dec.  511;  People  v. 
Marx,  99  N.  Y.  377,  52  Am.  Rep.  34,  2  N.  E.  29 ;  Yick  Wo  v. 
Hopkins,  118  U.  S.  356,  6  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  1064,  30  L.  ed.  220. 

ISTor  can  the  act  be  sustained,  in  its  present  form,  as  a  proper 
exercise  of  tlie  police  power  of  the  state.  That  power,  though 
somewhat  shrouded  in  mystery  as  to  its  limits,  whicli  are  not 
easy  to  prescribe  with  precision,  has  stood  sponsor  for  multi- 
tudes of  legislative  enactments;  but  such  enactments  were 
novertlicless  always  bound  to  be  within  constitutional  limits. 
^^*  The  power,  however  broad  and  eoni])r(^h<'nsiv('.  is  not  para- 
mount to  tlie  constitution,  l)ut  is  always  bounded  ])y  its  provi' 
sions.  ]f.  tbcrcforc,  an  act  of  the  legislature  is  repugnant  to 
a  provision  of  the  constitution,  it  cannot  be  held  valid  as  a 
proper  exorcise  of  llie  police  power.  Likewise,  if  a  right  of 
propertv  or  of  juM'snn  1)0  protected  by  the  constitution,  it  can- 
not l;e  destroyed  by  any  exercise  of  the  police  power  either  by  the 
legislature  or  the  executive  power  of  the  state. 

Xeitbor  the  legislature  nor  the  executive  can,  under  the  guise 
of  police  regulation  or  otherwise,  arbitrarily  or  unjustly,  with- 
out good  cause,  restrict  or  infringe  upon  the  propci'ty  rights 
or  the  liljerty  of  any  subject  within  the  protection  of  the  su- 
preme law;  and  whenever  the  legislature  undertakes  to  deter- 
mine wliat  is  a  pr()]>er  exercise  of  police  power,  its  determination 
is  a  subject  for  judicial  scrutiny.  The  power  may  be  exercised 
to  jjroiuote  tlie  safety,  health,  comfort  and  welfare  of  society, 
and  to  sustain  legislation  as  a  projier  exercise  of  the  police 
jiower  it  must  liave  reference  to  some  such  end.  By  virtue  of 
that  power  the  use  of  property  is  regulated  by  enforcing  the 
maxim,  "Sic  utere  tuo  ut  alienum  non  laedas."  The  enact- 
ment in  controversy  does  not  appear  to  have  reference  to  either 


March,  1904.]       Block  &  Griff  v.  Schwartz.  981 

of  the  objects  here  indicated.  It  can  hardly  be  said  that  a  law 
which  prevents  a  person,  though  indebted,  who  is  abundantly 
able  to  pay  his  debts,  from  selling  his  property  in  the  same  way 
his  neighbors  do,  and  in  accordance  with  a  time-honored  cus- 
tom or  usage,  either  promotes  the  safety,  health,  comfort  or 
welfare  of  the  community  or  the  state.  If  the  act  referred  gen- 
erally to  insolvent  debtors  it  would  present  a  different  question; 
but  it  relates  simply  to  debtors  and  purchasers  of  debtors  of  a 
particular  and  specified  business,  whether  solvent  or  insolvent; 
so  that  the  merchant  who  is  worth  a  fortune  over  and  above  his 
indebtedness,  and  who  is  able  to  respond  instantly  to  his  cred- 
itors, who  may  be  only  such  because  of  convenience  *^^  in 
trade  and  business  transaction,  nevertheless  finds  himself,  under 
the  provisions  of  the  act,  deprived  of  the  liberty  to  sell  his 
goods,  or  to  contract  in  relation  thereto  in  the  same  manner 
that  others  engaged  in  the  same  business  may  lawfully  do.  Not 
only  this,  but  by  making  a  sale  which  would  be  perfectly  law- 
ful if  made  by  his  neighbor,  both  he  and  his  purchaser  become 
criminals,  and  amenable  to  the  penalty  provided  in  the  act. 

Looking  again  at  the  provisions  of  the  enactment,  it  will  be 
observed  that  it  aims  at  but  one  kind  of  business — the  mercan- 
tile— and  impliedly  and  arbitrarily  divides  those  engaged  there- 
in into  two  classes.  The  merchants  of  the  one  class  being  un- 
affected in  their  property  rights,  may  make  sales  and  contracts 
in  relation  thereto  as  they  see  fit;  while  the  same  kind  of  sales 
and  contracts,  if  made  in  the  same  manner  by  the  merchants  of 
the  other  class,  are  not  only  declared  void,  but  will  render  both 
the  sellers  and  purchasers  liable  to  criminal  prosecution.  The 
enactment,  as  we  have  seen,  not  only  places  the  debtor  class  in 
the  mercantile  business  at  a  great  disadvantage  in  competing 
with  others  in  the  same  line  of  business,  but  its  provisions  are 
exceedingly  strict  and  oppressive.  Xor  do  its  provisions  apply 
generally  to  all  debtors  within  the  commonwealtli.  They  apply 
only  to  merchants,  who  are  debtors,  while  farmers,  miners, 
manufacturers,  traders  and  other  dealers,  though  debtors,  may 
sell  and  dispose  of  their  property  when  and  as  they  please  so 
long  as  they  act  in  good  faith.  If  the  act  is  designed  to  pre- 
vent fraud,  why  not  make  it  general?  Looking  alone  at  tlie 
Oebtor  class,  there  appears  to  be  such  a  discrimination  as  is 
difficult  to  reconcile  with  justice  and  fair  dealing.  Xor  do  we 
jjerceive  any  justification  for  restraining  a  merchant  who  is  in 
debt,  but  solvent,  from  selling  his  merchandise,  in  whole  or  in 


983  Amekican  State  Keports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

part,  as  he  may  deem  most  advantageous,  in  order  to  prevent  one 
who  is  insolvent  from  exercising  the  same  privilege. 

There  is  another  feature  which  must  be  deemed  quite  material 
in  determining  the  validity  or  invalidity  '***^  of  this  legislation. 
Under  the  terms  of  the  act  "a  sale  of  any  portion  of  a  stock  of 
merchandise,"  or  "a  sale  of  an  entire  stock"  in  bulk,  made  other- 
wise than  as  in  the  act  provided,  "is  fraudulent  and  void  as 
against  creditors,"  and  renders  both  the  seller  and  buyer  liable 
to  criminal  prosecution.  Now,  it  will  be  noticed  that  nowhere 
in  its  provisions  is  there  an  exemption  of  any  sale  by  admin- 
istrators, executors,  trustees,  assignees  for  the  benefit  of  cred- 
itors, trustees  in  bankruptcy,  or  public  officers  acting  under 
judicial  process.  There  being  no  such  exemption,  it  would 
seem  that  such  sales  of  merchandise  owned  by  debtors,  made  by 
persons  acting  in  a  fiduciary  capacity  or  under  judicial  process, 
must  also  be  made  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  act, 
in  order  that  the  seller  and  purchaser  may  avoid  the  penalties 
provided.  It  is  evident  that  such  a  law  would  not  only  deprive 
property  of  one  of  its  chief  attributes,  but  would  greatly  hamper 
the  administration  of  estates  and  retard  the  enforcing  of  judicial 
jjroccss.  Nor  is  this  law  necessary  for  the  public  weal.  Broad 
and  extensive  as  the  public  power  of  a  state  is,  it  cannot  be  as- 
sumed that  it  warrants  such  legislation  as  this.  It  is  true,  tliere 
are  extreme  cases  where  the  exercise  of  that  power  is  justified 
by  the  maxim,  "Salus  populi  suprema  lex  est,"  and  so,  in  some 
cases  of  great  emergency  and  overruling  necessity,  the  taking  or 
destruction  of  property,  even  without  compensation  and  witliout 
due  process  of  law,  may  be  justified;  but  such  is  not  th.is  case. 
The  police  power  can  never  avail  to  declare  an  act  valid  wlicn 
the  constitution  says  it  is  invalid.  "The  limits  to  the  ex(>rcise  of 
the  police  power  can  only  be  this:  the  regulation  must  have 
reference  to  the  comfort,  the  safety,  or  the  welfare  of  society; 
it  must  not  be  in  conflict  with  the  provisions  of  the  Constitu- 
tion": Potter's  Dvvarris  on  Statutes  and  Constitution,  458. 

Speaking  of  the  regulation  of  the  conduct  of  corporations 
whose  charters  are  inviolable,  by  the  legislature,  under  the  police 
power.  Judge  Cooley  says:  "The  limits  to  the  exercise  of  the 
police  power  in  these  '***'*  cases  must  be  this:  The  regulations 
must  have  reference  to  the  comfort,  safety  or  welfare  of  society. 
They  must  not  be  in  confliet  with  any  of  the  provisions  of  the 
charter;  and  they  must  not,  under  pretense  of  regulation,  take 
from  the  corporation  any  of  tlie  essential  rights  and  privileges 


March,  1904.]       Block  &  Griff  v.  Schwartz.  983 

which  the  charter  confers.  In  short,  they  must  he  police  reg- 
ulations in  fact,  and  not  amendments  of  the  charter  in  curtail- 
ment of  the  corporate  franchise" :  Cooley's  Constitutional  Lim- 
itations, 6th  ed.,  710.  In  Watertown  v.  Mayo,  109  Mass.  315, 
12  Am.  Eep,  694,  Mr.  Justice  Colt  said :  "To  a  great  extent  the 
legislature  is  the  proper  judge  of  the  necessity  for  the  exercise 
of  this  restraining  power.  It  is  not  easy  to  prescribe  its  limit. 
The  law  will  not  allow  rights  of  property  to  he  invaded  under 
the  guise  of  a  police  regulation  for  the  preservation  of  health 
or  protection  against  a  threatened  nuisance ;  and  when  it  appears 
that  such  is  not  the  real  .object  and  purpose  of  the  regulation 
courts  will  interfere  to  protect  the  rights  of  the  citizen.''  In 
Matter  of  Application  of  Jacobs,  98  N.  Y.  98,  50  Am.  Eep.  636, 
Mr.  Justice  Earl  says :  "Generally  it  is  for  the  legislature  to  de- 
termine what  laws  and  regulations  are  needed  to  protect  the 
public  health  and  secure  the  public  comfort  and  safety ;  and  while 
its  measures  are  calculated,  intended,  convenient  and  appropriate 
to  accomplish  these  ends,  the  exercise  of  its  discretion  is  not 
subject  to  review  by  the  courts.  But  they  must  have  some  rela- 
tion to  these  ends.  Under  the  m.ere  guise  of  police  rcgTilations 
})erBonal  rights  and  private  property  cannot  be  arbitrarily  in- 
vaded, and  the  determination  of  the  legislature  is  not  final  or  con- 
clusive. If  it  passes  an  act  ostensibly  for  the  public  health,  and 
thereby  destroys  or  takes  away  the  property  of  a  citizen,  or  in- 
terferes with  his  personal  liberty,  then  it  is  for  the  courts  to 
scrutinize  the  act,  and  see  whether  it  really  relates  to  and  is 
convenient  and  appropriate  to  promote  the  public  health." 
Again,  referring  to  the  same  subject,  he  says:  "Such  legislation 
may  invade  one  class  of  rights  to-day  and  another  to-morrow, 
and,  if  it  can  be  '*^**  sanctioned  under  tlie  constitution,  wliile  far 
removed  in  time,  we  will  not  be  far  away  in  practical  statesman- 
ship from  those  ages  when  governmental  prefects  supervised 
the  building  of  houses,  the  rearing  of  cattle,  the  sowing  of  seed, 
and  the  reaping  of  grain,  and  governmental  ordinances  regulated 
the  movements  and  labor  of  artisans,  the  rate  of  wages,  the  price 
of  food,  tbe  diet  and  clothing  of  the  people,  and  a  large  range 
of  other  affairs  long  since  in  all  civilized  lands  regarded  as  out- 
side of  governmental  functions.  Such  governmental  interfer- 
ences disturb  the  normal  adjustments  of  the  social  fabric,  and 
usually  derange  the  delicate  and  complicated  machinery  of  in- 
dustry, and  cause  a  score  of  ills  while  attempting  the  removal  of 
one."     In  the  Slaughter-House  Cases,  16  Wall.  36,  87,  21  L.  ed. 


981  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

394,  Mr.  Justice  Field,  referring  to  the  police  power  of  the  state, 
said:  "All  sorts  of  restrictions  and  burdens  are  imposed  under 
it,  and  when  these  are  not  in  conflict  with  any  constitutional 
prohibitions  or  fundamental  principles  they  cannot  be  success- 
fully assailed  in  a  judicial  tribunal But  under  the  pre- 
tense of  prescribing  a  police  regulation  the  state  cannot  be  per- 
mitted to  encroach  upon  any  of  the  just  rights  of  the  citizen 
which  the  constitution  intended  to  secure  against  abridgment." 
So,  in  Lawton  v.  Steele,  152  U.  S.  133,  14  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  499,  38 
L,  ed.  385,  Mr.  Justice  Brown  said :  "To  justify  the  state  in  thus 
interposing  its  authority  in  behalf  of  the  public,  it  must  appear : 

1.  That  the  interests  of  the  public  generally,  as  distinguished 
from  those  of  a  particular  class,  require  such  interference;  and, 

2.  That  the  means  are  reasonable  for  the  accomplishment  of  the 
purpose,  and  not  unduly  oppressive  upon  individuals.  The  leg- 
islature may  not,  under  the  guise  of  protecting  the  public  in- 
terests arbitrarily  interfere  with  private  business,  or  impose 
unusual  and  unnecessary  restrictions  upon  lawful  occupation. 
In  other  words,  its  determination  as  to  what  is  a  proper  exercise 
of  its  police  powers  is  not  final  or  conclusive,  but  is  subject  to  the 
supervision  of  the  courts'^ :  Tiodeman's  '**^^  Limitation  of  Police 
Power,  sees.  85,  194;  State  v.  Julow,  129  Mo.  1G3,  50  Am.  St. 
Rep.  443,  31  S.  W.  781,  29  L.  P.  A.  257;  Ex  parte  Whitwell, 
98  Cal.  73,  35  Am.  St.  Pep.  152,  33  Pac.  870,  19  L.  P.  A.  727; 
Austin  v.  Murray,  16  Pick.  121 ;  Coiiimonwealth  v.  Alger,  7  Cusli. 
53,  85;  Ex  parte  Sing  Lee,  96  Cal.  354,  31  Am.  St  Eep.  218, 
31  Pac.  245,  24  L.  E.  A.  195;  Coe  v.  Schultz,  47  Barb.  64;  Lake 
View  V.  Eose  Hill  Com.  Co.,  70  111.  191,  22  Am.  Eep.  71;  Bcr- 
tholf  V.  O'Eeilly,  74  N.  Y.  509,  30  Am.  Eep.  323;  Muglcr  v. 
Kansas,  123  U.  S.  623,  661,  8  Sup.  Ct.  Eep.  273,  31  L.  ed.  205. 

The  respondents  cite  and  rely  upon  several  cases  from  the 
states  of  Massachusetts,  IVfaryland,  Tennessee,  and  Washington, 
where  enactments  upon  the  same  subject  were  enforced.  While 
enactments  of  simihar  character  have  been  upheld  in  those 
states,  an  examination  sliows  that  they  all  differ  materially  in 
important  features  from  tlie  one  here  under  consideration.  The 
law  in  Massachusetts  exempts  all  sales  from  its  provisions 
made  by  officers  acting  in  a  fiduciary  capncity  or  under  judi- 
cial process;  and,  while  it  declares  a  sale  made  in  violation  of 
its  provisions  fraudulent  and  void  as  against  creditors,  it  docs 
not  subject  tlie  seller  and  buyer  acting  in  disobedience  of  the 
law  to  criminal  prosecution:  ^Mnss.  Stats.  1903,  p.  389,  c.  415. 
Notwithstanding  tliis,  however,   it    seems   apparent  from    the 


March,  1904.]       Block  &  Griff  v.  Schwartz.  985 

opinion  in  Squire  &  Co.  v.  Tellier  (Mass.),  69  N.  E.  312, 
that  the  supreme  court  of  that  state  regarded  their  statute  as 
going  to  the  very  limit  of  constitutional  authority,  when  they 
said:  "Although  the  requirements  of  the  act  are  very  strict, 
we  cannot  say  that  the  determination  of  the  legislature,  as  be- 
tween the  interests  of  owners  of  stocks  of  merchandise  and 
their  creditors,  was  so  far  wrong  as  to  render  the  statute  uncon- 
stitutional." We  apprehend,  from  a  perusal  of  that  opinion, 
that  if  there,  as  here,  the  determination  of  the  legislature  had 
gone  to  the  length  of  applying  the  provisions  of  the  act  to  per- 
sons acting  in  a  fiduciary  or  official  capacity  and  under  judicial 
process,  and  provided  ^®''  criminal  punishment  for  the  persons 
affected  if  they  disobeyed  such  provisions,  the  court  would  have 
hesitated  before  pronouncing  the  act  constitutional. 

Under  the  act  of  the  state  of  Maryland,  a  sale  made  in  dis- 
(.bedience  of  the  statutory  provisions  is  not  absolutely  fraudu- 
lent and  void,  as  under  our  enactment,  but  is  simply  "pre- 
sumed to  be  fraudulent  and  void  as  against  the  creditors  of  the 
selled'':  Md.  Laws  1900,  p.  907,  c.  579.  In  the  case  cited 
from  that  state  the  question  of  the  constitutionality  of  the  act 
was  neither  presented  nor  decided :  Hart  v.  Eoney,  93  Md.  433, 
49  Atl.  661. 

So,  under  the  act  of  Tennessee,  a  sale  made  in  disobedience 
of  the  provisions  thereof  is  only  "presumed  to  be  fraudulent 
and  void  as  against  creditors  of  the  seller" :  Tennessee  Acts, 
1901,  p.  234,  c.  133.  The  supreme  court  of  Tennessee  held 
the  act  valid,  Mr.  Justice  Wilkes  dissenting:  jSTeas  v.  Borches, 
109  Tenn.  398,  97  Am.  St.  Eop.  851,  71  S.  W.  50. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  none  of  the  acts  thus  far  referred 
to,  except  in  our  own,  is  disobedience  of  tlic  provisions  thereof 
by  the  seller  and  buyer  made  a  criminal  offense.  The  supreme 
court  of  Missouri,  in  State  v.  Julow,  129  Mo.  1G3,  50  Am.  St. 
Rep.  443,  31  S.  W.  781,  29  L.  R.  A.  257,  determining  the 
validity  of  an  act  somewhat  similar  in  character  to  the  one 
here  under  consideration,  said:  "If  an  owner,"  etc.,  "obevs 
the  law  on  which  this  prosecution  rests,  he  is  thereby  deprived 
of  a  right  and  a  liberty  to  contract  or  terminate  a  contract 
as  all  others  may.  If  he  disobeys  it,  then  he  is  punished  for 
the  performance  of  an  act  wholly  innocent,  unless,  indeed,  the 
doing  of  such  act  giiarantecd  by  the  organic  law,  the  exercise 
of  a  right  of  which  the  legislature  is  forbidden  to  deprive  him, 
can,  by  that  body,  be  conclusively  pronounced  criminal.  We 
deny  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  do  this- — to  brand  as  an 


986  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 

offense  that  which  the  constitution  designates  and  declares  to 
be  a  right,  and  therefore  an  innocent  act;  and  consequently 
we  hold  that  tlie  statute  which  professes  to  "****  exert  such  a 
power  is  nothing  more  or  less  than  a  'legislative  judgment,' 
and  an  attempt  to  deprive  all  who  are  included  within  its  terms 
of  a  constitutional  right  without  due  process  of  law." 

The  provisions  of  the  act  of  the  state  of  Washington  (Sess. 
Laws  1901,  p.  222,  c.  109)  are  so  materially  different  from 
those  of  our  enactment  that  the  case  of  JMcDaniels  v.  Connelly 
Shoe  Co.,  30  Wash.  549,  94  Am.  St.  Eep.  889,  71  Pac.  37,  6U 
L.  R.  A.  947,  cited  by  respondents,  as  sustaining  the  statute 
of  that  state,  cannot  be  regarded  as  authority  herein.  Xor, 
for  the  reasons  given,  can  any  one  of  the  cases,  from  the  sev- 
eral states  referred  to,  be  relied  upon  as  controlling  authority 
in  this  case. 

While  it  is  within  the  province  of  the  legislature  to  prevent 
fraudulent  sales  as  a  protection  to  creditors,  still,  when  it  at- 
tempts to  do  this — to  remove  one  evil — it  must  not  so  restrict 
individual  rights  and  disturb  industrial  pursuits  and  usages 
as  to  cause  a  score  of  wrongs. 

We  are  of  the  opinion  tliat  tlie  enactment  in  controversy 
abridges  some  of  the  inalienable  rights  of  persons  guaranteed 
by  the  constitution ;  tlmt  it  is  not  a  proper  exercise  of  the  police 
power  of  the  state;  that  it  deprives  property  of  one  of  its  chief 
attributes,  and  some  persons  of  the  liberty  to  dispose  of  prop- 
erty as  others  may;  that  it  punishes  criminally  one  person  for 
the  doing  of  an  act  which  another  person  in  the  same  line  of 
business  may  lawfully  do ;  that  it  deprives  the  persons  to  whom 
it  applies  of  a  right  of  property  without  due  process  of  law; 
and  that,  therefore,  it  is  null  and  void. 

The  judgment  must  be  reversed,  with  costs,  and  remanded, 
with  directions  to  the  court  below  to  proceed  in  accordance 
herewith.     It  is  so  ordered. 

Baskin,  C.  J.,  and  McCarty,  J.,  concur. 


CONSTITUTIONALITY  OF  STATUTES  REGUXATING  THE  SALE 
OF  STOCKS  OF  MERCHANDISE  IN  BULK. 

Statutes  somewhat  similar  to  that  involved  in  the  principal  case 
have  been  recently  enacted  in  a  number  of  the  states,  among  thorn 
being  California,  Maryland,  Massachusetts,  Tennessee,  Utah,  Vir- 
ginia, Washington  and  "Wisconsin.  Those  statutes  all  have  for  thoir 
object  the  prevention  of  a  salo  of  his  stock  of  goods  in  bulk  by  a 
merchant,  whether  solvent   or  insolvent,  without   notice   to   his  cred- 


March,  1904.]      Block  &  Griff  v.  Schwartz.  987 

itors  without  first  complying  with  various  details  mentioned  in 
such  statutes.  The  constitutionality  of  such  statutes  has  been  at- 
tacked upon  the  ground  that  they  are  class  legislation,  and  amount 
to  a  deprivation  of  property  and  liberty  without  due  process  of 
law,  and  that  they  are  not  within  a  valid  exercise  of  the  police 
power  of  the  state. 

Contrary  to  the  conclusion  reached  in  the  principal  case,  statutes 
providing  that  sales  of  merchandise  in  bulk,  not  made  in  the  ordi- 
nary course  of  trade  and  in  the  regular  and  usual  prosecution  of 
the  seller's  business,  shall  be  void,  or  presumed  to  be  void,  as  against 
Lis  creditors,  unless  certain  requirements  for  the  information  and 
protection  of  creditors  are  complied  with,  so  far  as  they  have  re- 
ceived judicial  interpretation  and  construction,  have  been  declared 
free  from  objection  upon  constitutional  grounds.  Such  statutes  were 
expressly  held  to  be  valid  and  constitutional  in  Squire  v.  Teller,  185 
Mass.  18,  69  N.  E.  312;  Neas  v.  Borches,  109  Tenn.  398,  97  Am.  St. 
Rep.  851,  71  S.  W.  50.  McDaniels  v.  Connelly  Shoe  Co.,  30  Wash. 
549,  94  Am.  St.  Kep.  889,  71  Pac.  37,  60  L.  E.  A.  947.  In  Hart  v. 
Eoney,  93  Md.  432,  49  Atl.  66'1.  Such  a  statute  was  enforced  as 
valid,  though  its  constitutionality  was  not  expressly  passed  upon. 

In  Fisher  v.  llerrman,  118  Wis.  424,  95  N.  W.  392,  the  court  assumed 
the  validity  of  such  a  statute,  although  it  expressly  refused  to  pass 
upon  the  question  of  its  constitutionality  because  such  question  was 
not  presented  to  it  either  by  oral  argument  or  the  briefs  of  counsel. 

The  cases  cited  above  were  called  to  the  attention  of  the  supreme 
court  of  Utah  and  by  it  commented  upon  in  deciding  the  principal 
case.  That  court  distinguished  them  from  the  principal  case  and 
refused  to  follow  them  as  controlling  authoritv  on  the  questions  in- 
volved, for  two  reasons:  1.  Because  the  statute  of  Utah,  unlike  that 
of  either  Massachusetts  or  Washington,  failed  to  exempt  from  the 
operation  of  its  provisions  persons  acting  in  a  fiduciary  or  official 
capacity,  or  under  judicial  process;  and  2.  Because  none  of  the 
statutes  of  the  other  states,  like  that  of  Utah,  made  it  a  criminal 
offense  by  both  the  buyer  and  seller  of  the  stock  of  goods,  to  act 
in  making  the  sale  and  purchase  in  disobedience  or  disregard  of 
their  provisions. 

In  a  late  case  in  Virginia  (Young  v.  Commonwealth,  101  Va.  S53, 
45  S.  E.  327)  it  was  held  in  accord  with  the  rule  laid  down  in  the 
principal  case,  that  the  only  authority  which  the  state  has  to  regu- 
late or  control  the  private  business  of  a  citizen  grows  out  of  its 
police  power,  or  power  to  enact  laws  pertaining  to  the  public  liealth, 
the  public  safety  or  the  public  morals,  and  that  a  statute  similar 
in  most  respects  to  that  involved  in  the  principal  case  regulating 
such  private  business  in  a  manner  which  in  no  wise  pertains  to  pub- 
lic health,  safety  or  morals  is  not  a  valid  exercise  of  the  police 
power. 


988  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [Utah, 


LESTER  V.  HIGHLATs^D  "ROY  GOLD  MINING  COMPANY. 
[27  Utah,  470,  76  Pac.  341.] 

DAMAGES — Measure  of  for  Destruction  of  Crops. — The  meas- 
iire  of  damages  for  injury  to  or  the  destruction  of  growing  crops 
is  their  value  in  th©  condition  they  were  in  at  the  time  of  injury  or 
destruction,  and  not  the  market  value  at  the  time  of  their  maturity 
or  during  the  market  season,     (p.  990.) 

DAMAGES,  UNLIQUIDATED— Interest.— In  tort  for  un- 
liquidated damages  interest  on  the  damoges  recovered  from  the 
time  of  the  commencement  of  the  action  to  the  time  of  verdict,  can- 
not be  assessed,     (p.  991.) 

Sutherland,  Van  Cott  &  Allison,  for  the  appellants. 

Henderson,  Pierce,  Critchlow  &  Banette  and  C.  D.  Vanan,  for 
the   respondents. 

^''^  BARTCH,  J.  This  is  an  action  to  recover  for  dam- 
ages to  growing  crops.  The  amended  complaint  herein  was 
filed  April  16,  1903,  and  it  was  alleged,  in  substance,  that 
about  June,  1899,  the  defendant  company,  having  erected  the 
Highland  Boy  smelter,  began  operations,  and  thereafter,  to 
the  commencement  of  this  suit,  reduced  large  quantities  of  cop- 
per ores,  and  thereby  caused  to  be  emitted,  from  the  smokestack 
of  the  smelter,  smoke,  gases,  and  fumes  charged  with  various 
mineral  substances,  which  were  carried  by  the  winds  and  de- 
posited upon  the  farm  of  the  plaintiffs,  about  a  mile  distant 
from  the  smelter;  that  these  substances  were  highly  deleterious 
to  vegetable  life;  and  that,  as  a  consequence,  the  growing  crops 
and  trees  on  said  farm  were  damaged  and  destroyed.  The  an- 
swer admitted  tlie  erection  and  operation  of  the  smelter,  but 
denied  the  other  material  allegations  of  the  complaint.  From 
the  record  and  evidence  it  appears  that  the  farm  of  the  plain- 
tiffs is  situate  from  one-half  to  three-quarters  of  a  mile  north- 
cast  of  the  Highland  Boy  smelter,  tlie  west  end  of  it  being 
directly  north  thereof;  that  about  one  and  thrcc-fourtlis  miles 
south  of  the  Highland  Boy  is  situated  the  Bingliam  Consoli- 
dated smelter;  that  about  one-quarter  of  a  mile  south  of  the 
latter  is  the  United  States  smelter;  that  the  Bingham  Consoli- 
dated was  in  operation  during  the  latter  portion  of  the  time 
the  plaintiffs  sue  for  damages,  that  both  the  Bingham  Con- 
solidated and  the  United  States  smelters  were  in  operation 
since  the  commonecmcnt  of  this  action ;  that  all  tlie  smelters 
were  operated  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  ores;  that  the  wind 


April,  1904.]     Lester  v.  Highland  Boy  etc.  Min.  Co.        939 

in  that  locality  fluctuates,  but  that  its  general  direction  is 
north  and  south;  and  that  the  damages  sued  for  were  oc- 
casioned by  the  reduction  of  the  ores,  which  created  smoke, 
dust,  gases,  and  fumes,  that  were  carried  by  the  wind  onto 
the  plaintiifs'  farm  and  deposited  on  their  crops  and  trees, 
causing  them  to  be  injured  and  destroyed.  At  the  trial,  the 
jury  returned  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs  for  damages 
in  the  sum  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  dollars,  with  inter- 
est thereon,  from  the  commencement  *'^  of  the  action  to  the 
date  of  the  verdict,  amounting  to  two  hundred  and  fifty-nine 
dollars  and  forty-four  cents.  Judgment  was  thereupon  ren- 
dered for  the  sum  of  two  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty- 
nine  dollars  and  forty-four  cents,  with  interest  thereon  at 
eight  per  cent  from  date  thereof.     The  defendants  appealed. 

From  the  theory  upon  which  this  case  was  tried  by  the  de- 
fense, it  appears  to  be  conceded  that  the  plaintiffs  are  entitled 
to  some  compensation  for  injuries  to  their  crops  and  trees, 
but  the  appellants  insist  that  the  court  erred  in  its  charge  to 
the  jury  respecting  the  measure  of  damages.  That  portion  of 
the  charge  objected  to  on  this  point  reads  as  follows:  "Tlie 
plaintiffs  in  this  case  are  entitled  to  recover  only  such  damages 
to  their  crops  of  lucerne,  potatoes,  oats,  corn,  beets,  wheat, 
and  such  things  as  are  sued  for,  as  they  were  worth  at  the  time 
when  destroyed  or  injured,  and  at  the  place  where  injured  or 
destroyed.  In  other  words,  if  they  were  injured  or  destroyed 
at  or  before  the  time  of  harvest  in  the  different  years  respec- 
tively, then  in  arriving  at  the  damages  you  must  take  the 
market  value  of  such  products  and  crops  not  later  than  tlie 
prices  prevailing  at  the  time  of  such  harvest,  or  during  the  mar- 
ket season.''  This  instruction,  considered  as  a  whole,  is  clearly 
erroneous.  The  rule  stated  in  the  first  sentence  has  the  sup- 
port of  authority,  but,  in  attempting  to  explain  it  in  the  last 
sentence,  the  court  virtually  set  the  rule  aside,  and  misdirected 
the  jury  l\v  stating  that,  in  arriving  at  the  damages,  they 
must  take  the  "market  value  of  such  products  and  crops  not 
later  than  the  prices  prevailing  at  the  time  of  such  harvest,  or 
during  the  market  season."  While,  in  cases  of  destruction  of 
growing  crops,  it  is  proper  and  important  to  introduce  and 
admit  evidence  showing  the  kind  of  crops  the  land  is  capable 
of  producing,  the  kind  of  crops  destroyed,  tlie  average  yield 
per  acre  of  each  kind  on  the  land  in  dispute,  and  on  otlier 
similar  lands  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  cultivated  in  like 
manner,  the  stage  of  growth  of  the  crops  at  the  time  of  injury 


990  American  State  Eeports^  Vol.  101.  [Utah. 

or  destruction,  the  expenses  of  cultivating,  harvesting,  and 
marketing  the  crops,  and  the  market  value  at  the  time  of  ma- 
turity, ^'^  or  within  a  reasonable  time  after  the  injury  or  de- 
struction of  the  crops,  and  while  all  such  evidence  may  be 
considered  by  the  jury  in  determining  the  amount  of  dam- 
ages, if  any,  still  the  true  measure  of  compensation  is  the 
value  of  the  crops  in  the  condition  they  were  in  at  the  time 
of  their  injury  or  destruction,  and  not  the  market  value  at  the 
time  of  maturity  or  during  the  market  season.  "For  destroying 
or  carrying  away  growing  crops,  the  measure  of  compensation,'* 
says  Judge  Sutherland,  "is  their  value  in  the  condition  in 
which  they  were  at  the  time  of  the  trespass" :  3  Sutherland 
on  Damages,  sec.  1028.  In  3  Sedgwick  on  Damages,  section 
937,  the  author  says:  "In  estimating  the  value  of  the  crop, 
the  prevailing  rule  seems  to  be  to  take  its  actual  value  at  the 
time  of  the  trespass,  not  its  probable  value,  assuming  that  it 
would  have  matured."  As  to  the  rule  stated  in  Smith  v.  Chi- 
cago etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  38  Iowa,  518,  that  the  measure  of  dam- 
ages is  the  "difference  between  the  market  value  of  the  crops 
when  ripe  and  tbeir  value  in  an  injured  state,  less  the  cost 
of  growing  them,"  the  author,  in  the  same  section,  says :  "This 
rule,  however,  is  objectionable,  because  it  assumes,  without 
proof,  that  the  crops  would  have  come  to  maturity."  In  Texas 
etc.  E.  E.  Co.  V.  Young,  CO  Tex.  201,  it  was  said:  "The  true 
measure  of  damages  was  the  value  of  the  crops  at  the  time 
they  were  destroyed.  In  arriving  at  that,  from  the  very  nature 
of  the  question,  great  liberality  in  making  proof  must  be  al- 
lowed, and  even  the  opinions  of  witnesses  qualified  by  experi- 
ence to  speak  upon  the  subject  would  be  admissible :  1  Wbar- 
ton  on  Evidence,  447,  448;  1  Greenl.  440,  note.  But  at  last 
tbe  question  is  What  was  the  value  of  the  property  at  the  time 
it  was  destroyed?  That  the  value  of  the  probable  yield  at 
tlie  time  the  crop  would  have  matured  and  been  gathered  is 
not  the  true  measure  is  evident  for  at  any  stage  in  tlie  growth 
of  a  crop  it  requires  labor  to  cultivate  and  gather  it,  more  or 
less,  as  tlie  crop  may  be  advanced,  and  tliese  elements  go  into 
the  makeup  of  tb.e  value  at  maturity.  If  tbe  crop  be  destroyed 
'*''*  before  maturity,  tbe  labor  of  tbe  farmer  is  not  further 
directed  to  it,  and  he  is  free  to  embark  in  other  profitable  em- 
ployment. To  give  the  value  of  a  matured  and  gathered  crop 
v/ould  be  to  give  compensation  for  labor  never  performed, 
and  for  an  injury  received."  The  supreme  court  of  Colorado, 
in  Colorado  etc.   Co.  v.  Hartman,  5  Colo.  App.   150,  38   Pac. 


April,  1904.]     Lester  v.  Highland  Boy  etc.  Min.  Co.        991 

62,  held:  "The  measure  of  damages  for  the  destruction  of 
{r rowing  crops  hy  water  from  an  irrigation  ditch  is  the  value 
of  the  crops  in  the  condition  they  were  at  the  time  of  the  in- 
jury." So,  in  Lommeland  v.  St.  Paul  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  35  Minn. 
412,  29  N.  W.  119,  it  was  said:  "In  such  cases  the  general 
rule  appears  to  be  that  the  damages  are  to  he  estimated  as  of 
the  time  of  the  injury,  and  the  measure  of  damages  is  compen- 
sation for  the  value  of  the  crops  in  the  condition  they  are  in 
at  that  time" :  3  Sutherland  on  Damages,  sec.  1049 ;  Gulf 
etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Carter  (Tex.  Civ.  App.),  25  S.  W.  1023;  Eich- 
ardson  v.  Northrup,  66  Barb.  85;  Handforth  v.  Maynard,  154 
Mass.  414,  28  N".  E.  348;  Folsom  v.  Apple  Eiver  Log-Driving 
Co.,  41  Wis.  602;  Seely  v.  Alden,  61  Pa.  St.  302,  100  Am. 
Dec.  642;  Sabine  etc.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Joachimi,  58  Tex.  456;  Gres- 
ham  V.  Taylor,  51  Ala.  505;  Farr  v.  Griffith,  9  Utah,  416, 
35  Pac.  506 ;  North  Point  etc.  Irr.  Co.  v.  Utah  etc.  Canal  Co., 
23  Utah,  199,  63  Pac.  812;  15  American  Digest,  Century  ed.. 
sec.  281,  col.  2013;  Little  Schuylldll  Nav.  Co.  v.  Eichards,  57 
Pa.  St.  142,  98  Am.  Dec.  209. 

The  appellant  also  contends  that  the  court  erred  in  instruct- 
ing the  jury  that  they  should  allow  interest  on  the  damage.^ 
assessed  by  them  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs  from  the  date  of 
the  commencement  of  the  action  up  to  the  date  of  the  ver- 
dict. This  contention  appears  to  be  well  taken.  The  action 
was  for  a  tort,  and  the  damages  were  unliquidated,  and  this 
court,  in  Nichols  v.  Union  Pac.  Ey.  Co.,  7  Utah,  510,  27  Pac. 
693,  which  was  an  action  for  a  tort,  where  the  damages  were 
unliquidated,  and  where  the  jury  returned  a  verdict  for  so 
much  damages,  and  so  much  for  interest  thereon,  held  "that 
there  is  no  authority  for  the  granting  of  interest  *'"'*  in  sucli 
a  case."  Under  the  doctrine  of  that  case  the  instruction  re- 
specting interest  was  erroneous.  As  a  new  trial  must  be  granted 
because  of  the  errors  already  pointed  ovit,  we  do  not  deem  it 
important  to  discuss  and  decide  the  other  questions  presented 
herein,  since  the  same  questions  may  not  again  arise. 

The  judgment  is  reversed,  with  costs,  and  the  cause  re- 
manded with  instructions  to  the  court  below  to  grant  a  new 
trial.     It  is  so  ordered. 

Baskin,  C.  J.,  and  McCarty,  J.,  concur. 


The  Owner  of  Qrnwino  Crops  destroyed  by  the  fault  of  another 
may  recover  the  value  thereof:  Froetnont  etc.  Ev.  f'o.  v.  Marlov, 
25  Neb.  138,  13  Am.  St.  Kep.  482,  40  N.  W.  948.     In  Byrne  v.  Min- 


992  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Utah. 

neapolis  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  38  Minn.  212,  8  Am.  St.  Eep.  668,  ZG  N.  W. 
339,  it  is  held  that  the  proper  measure  of  damages  for  the  destruc- 
tion or  loss  of  growing  crops  is  in  general  the  value  of  the  crops 
upon  the  ground,  and  not  the  loss  as  measured  by  the  rental  value 
of  the  land:  See,  in  this  connection,  Watt  v.  Nevada  Cent.  R.  R. 
Co.,  23  Nev.  154,  62  Am.  St.  Eep.  772,  44  Pac.  423,  46  Pac.  52,  70. 


CASES 

IN    THE 

SUPREME    COTTKT 


OF 


WASHINGTON. 


CITY  OF  BALLARD  v.  WAY. 

[34  Wash.  116,  74  Pac.  1067.] 

JUDGMENTS — Presumption  of  Jurisdiction. — A  recital  of  due 
Kerviee  of  process  in  a  judgment  by  a  superior  court  raises  a  pre- 
sumption of  a  valid  service,  and  a  person  attempting  to  avoid  such 
judgment  must  show  that  no  legal  service  was  made.     (])p.  99G,  997.) 

TAX  DEED — Street  Assessment  Lien — Superiority. — A  pur- 
chaser at  a  sale  for  general  taxes  acquires  a  title  valid  as  against  a 
lien  for  a  street  assessment,     (p.  997.) 

j\I.  E.  Sheldon  and  J.  B.  Van  Dyke,  for  the  appellants. 

H.  E.  Peck,  for  the  respondent. 

^^"^  ]\IOUNT,  J.  This  action  was  commenced  by  the  city 
of  Ballard  in  King  county,  to  foreclose  two  liens  against  lot 
12,  block  15,  of  Oilman  Park  in  said  city,  for  street  improve- 
ments made  in  the  year  1891,  the  lot  being  a  corner  lot  facing 
upon  two  streets.  On  a  trial,  judgment  was  entered  in  favor 
of  the  city.     Defendants  appeal. 

The  facts  in  the  case  are  undisputed,  and  are  substantially 
as  follows:  In  the  year  1891,  the  city  of  Ballard  passed  ordi- 
nances providing  for  the  improvement  of  the  two  streets  facing 
on  the  property  above  described,  and  also  providing  for  assess- 
ments of  the  property  to  pay  therefor.  The  streets  were  there- 
upon improved,  but  the  assessments  were  declared  void  by  the 
courts.  Subscqucnth^  in  1897,  by  virtue  of  an  act  of  the  legis- 
lature of  March  9,  1893,  the  city  passed  ordinances  providing 
for  reassessments  of  this  lot,  to  pay  the  costs  of  the  improve- 
ment,  together   with   the   penalty   and   interest   thereon.     The 

Am.    St.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—63    (993) 


99i  Amekicax  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

liens  created  by  these  reassessments  are  the  ones  now  sought 
to  be  foreclosed. 

At  the  time  the  improvements  and  assessments  were  made 
tlie  property  was  owned  by  the  Woman's  Home  Association, 
a  domestic  corporation,  of  Seattle.  After  the  street  improve- 
ments were  made,  general  taxes  for  state,  county,  and  muni- 
cipal purposes  were  levied  against  the  lot  for  the  years  1892 
to  189G,  inclusive.  These  taxes  were  permitted  by  the  owner 
to  become  delinquent.  On  October  2,  1900,  Alexander  Mc- 
Donald purchased  from  the  treasurer  of  King  county  a  cer- 
tificate of  delinquency  for  the  general  taxes  then  delinquent 
against  the  pro2:)crty  in  question,  and,  at  the  same  time,  paid 
taxes  due  for  the  years  1897,  1898,  1899.  Mr.  McDonald  af- 
terward brought  an  ^***  action  in  the  superior  court  of  King 
county  against  the  "Woman's  Home  Association  and  all  per- 
sons unknown,  if  any,  having  or  claiming  an  interest  or  estate 
in  and  to  the  hereinafter  described  real  property,"  to  foreclose 
his  lien  for  taxes  against  the  lot  in  question.  Thereafter,  on 
the  sixteenth  day  of  April,  1901,  the  said  court  entered  a 
judgment  which  recites  as  follows :  "This  cause  coming  on  for 
trial  this  day,  and  it  appearing  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court 
that  the  notice  and  summons  in  said  cause  was  regularly  and 
duly  served  on  the  above-named  defendants,  as  the  law  in  such 
cases  requires,  and  more  than  sixty  days  have  elapsed  since 
said  service,  and  defendants  have  failed,  neglected  and  refused 
to  appear  and  contest  or  make  any  apjicarance  at  all  in  said 
action,  it  is  therefore  ordered." 

The  judgment  then  proceeds  to  fmd  that  the  plaintiff  therein 
has  a  tax  lien  against  the  property,  and  ordered  a  sale  thereof 
to  satisfy  the  same.  The  property  was  accordingly  sold  and 
bid  in  by  Mr.  ^McDonald  for  the  amount  of  his  claim,  and 
ihereafter,  on  April  27,  1901,  a  deed  was  issued  to  him  there- 
for. On  ]\ray  31,  1901,  ]\[r.  jMcDonald  sold  and  conveyed  the 
jiroperty  to  tlie  appeUant  George  Way.  Subsequently  j\[r.  Way 
also  o1)tained  a  deed  from  the  Woman's  Home  Association  for 
tlie  property. 

In  the  record  of  the  case  of  ^IcDonald  v.  AVoman's  Home 
Association,  there  is  no  return  of  personal  service,  but  there 
is  an  attempted  publication  of  summons,  which  appears  to  be 
defective  for  several  reasons.  This  service,  however,  is  not  re- 
lied upon  as  giving  the  court  jurisdiction  in  that  case.  Coun- 
sel for  appellants  relies  exclusively  upon  the  finding  of  service 
in  the  judgment  above   quoted.     At  the  trial  the  validity  of 


Jan.  1904.]  City  of  Ballaed  v.  Way.  995 

this  judgment  was  attacked  upon  the  ground  that  the  summons 
had  not  been  served,  and  respondent  was  permitted  to  call  Mrs. 
Ingraham  as  a  witness.  This  witness  testified  that  she  was 
secretary  **^  of  the  Woman's  Home  Association  from  the  year 
1890  to  1895,  and  that  no  one  was  ever  elected  to  succeed  her; 
tliat  Mrs.  Henry  Furman  was  president  of  the  corporation 
during  the  years  1899,  1900,  and  1901;  that  the  corporation 
was  a  local  one,  and  that  all  the  members  and  officers  were  at 
all  times  residents  of  King  county.  She  was  not  asked  and 
did  not  state  that  no  personal  service  of  the  complaint  in  Mc- 
Donald V.  Woman's  Home  Association  was  had  upon  the  as- 
sociation. 

It  is  not  questioned  here  that  the  reassessment  made  by  the 
city  in  1897  is  regular,  and  that  the  improvements  were  made; 
nor  is  it  questioned  that  the  sale,  and  all  proceedings  had  un- 
der the  judgment  in  McDonald  v.  Woman's  Home  Association, 
are  regular  and  valid,  provided  the  court  had  jurisdiction  to 
render  the  judgment.  It  will  therefore  be  readily  observed 
that  there  are  but  two  principal  questions  in  the  case:  1.  Did 
the  court  have  jurisdiction  to  enter  the  judgment  in  the  case 
of  McDonald  v.  The  Woman's  Home  Association?  2.  If  so, 
is  the  lien  for  general  state,  county,  and  municipal  taxes  para- 
mount to  the  lien  for  street  improvements? 

1.  It  is  apparently  conceded  that  the  record  shows  no  legal 
service  by  publication,  and  appellants  do  not  contend  that  the 
record  outside  of  the  judgment  shows  personal  service  by  the 
return  of  any  officer  or  person  authorized  to  make  it.  But 
they  contend  that  since  the  court  is  one  of  general  jurisdiction 
the  finding  in  the  decree  "that  the  notice  and  summons  in 
said  cause  was  regularly  and  duly  served  on  the  above-named 
defendants,  as  the  law  in  such  cases  requires,"  is  conclusive, 
and  they  rely  wholly  upon  this  finding.  In  the  case  of  Munch 
V.  ]^IcLaren,'  9  Wasli.  G7fi,  38  Pac.  205,  this  court  said :  "By 
the  filing  of  the  complaint  the  court  obtains  jurisdiction  of 
the  subject  matter,  and  by  the  service  of  the  ^'^  summons, 
of  the  person  of  the  defendant ;  and  every  act  not  negatived  by 
the  record  will  be  presumed  in  aid  of  the  judgment,  and  it 
will  only  be  held  void  when  it  affirmatively  appears  from  the 
record  that  the  court  had  no  jurisdiction  to  render  it." 

This  case  was  followed  in  Eogcrs  v.  ]\rillcr,  13  Wash.  82, 
52  Am.  St.  Rep.  20,  42  Pac.  525,  where  it  was  held  that  the 
question  of  service  of  the  summons  was  a  question  of  fact  for 
the  court  trying  the  case  to  determine,  and  it  was  there  said: 


996  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

*'The  finding  of  the  court  'that  service  of  the  complaint  and 
notice  had  been  duly  made  according  to  the  law/  is  not  con- 
tradicted by  merely  showing  that  a  summons  which  was  legally 
insufficient  had  in  fact  been  published." 

To  the  same  effect  are  the  following  cases  from  this  court: 
Belles  V.  Miller,  10  Wash.  259,  38  Pac.  1050;  State  v.  Su- 
perior Court,  14  Wash.  203,  44  Pac.  131:  Christofferson  v. 
Pfennig,  16  Wash.  491,  48  Pac.  264;  Kizer  v.  Caufield,  17 
Wash.  417,  49  Pac.  1064;  State  v.  Superior  Court,  19  Wash. 
128,  67  Am.  St.  Eep.  724,  52  Pac.  1013;  Kalb  v.  German 
Savings  etc.  Soc,  25  Wash.  353,  87  Am.  St.  Eep.  757,  65 
Pac.  559;  Peyton  v.  Peyton,  28  Wash.  278,  298,  68  Pac.  757; 
Noerdlinger  v.  Huff,  31  Wash.  360,  72  Pac.  73.  It  is  true, 
as  argued  by  respondent,  that  some  very  eminent  authorities 
have  said  that  the  "findings  of  jurisdiction  may  affirm,  in 
general  terms,  the  service,  or  due  service,  of  process,  without 
indicating  that  the  attention  of  the  court  has  been  specially 
called  to  the  kind  of  service  made,  or  that  it  has  probai)ly 
based  its  finding  upon  other  evidence  than  that  disclosed  by 
the  record.  In  such  cases  it  is  not  reasonable  that  the  general 
statement  should  prevail  over  the  evidence  contained  in  the 
record.  It  should  rather  be  construed  as  referring  to  and 
founded  upon  it;  and  if  the  service  shown  by  it  is  not  such 
as  will  support  the  judgment,  it  should  be  treated  as  ^'^^  void, 
notwitlistanding  the  general  statement  in  the  judgment  tliat 
process  has  been  duly  served":  1  Freeman  on  Judgments,  4tli 
ed.,  sec.  130,  and  authorities  cited. 

But  this  court  early  adopted  the  rule  that  the  recital  of 
due  service  in  tlie  judgment.  l)y  domestic  superior  courts,  raises 
the  presumption  of  a  valid  service,  and  that  every  ju-esuinj)- 
tion  must  be  indulged  in  favor  thereof.  Accordingly  it  was 
held  in  Engers  v.  Miller,  13  Wash.  82,  52  Am.  St.  Eep.  20. 
42  Pac.  525,  that,  where  there  was  ample  time  for  another 
summons  to  have  been  issued  and  served,  this  court  would,  on 
collateral  attack,  presume  such  fact  in  aid  of  the  judgment ;  and 
in  ChristofTcrson  v.  Pfennig,  16  Wash.  491,  48  Pac."2G4,  where 
an  insiitlicioiit  affidavit  of  publication  ap})eared  in  the  record,  it 
was  held  that  we  would  presume,  in  aid  of  such  judgment,  that 
other  sufricicnt  ailidavits  were  filed;  and  in  State  v.  Superior 
Court.  19  Wash.  128.  07  Am.  St.  Eep.  724,  52  Pac.  1013,  where 
the  return  of  personal  service  was  not  verified  as  required,  it 
was  said:  ''The  presumption  must  be  that  there  was  a  valid  ser- 


Jan.  1904.]  City  of  Ballard  v.  Way.  997 

vice.  This  document  might  in  fact  have  been  sworn  to  in  open 
court  before  the  judge  at  the  time  the  judgment  was  taken." 
We  are  satisfied  with  this  rule,  and  are  not  disposed  to  change 
or  modify  it  now. 

Conceding,  without  intending  to  decide,  that  the  respondent 
in  this  case  was  at  liberty  to  attack  the  validity  of  the  judgment 
in  McDonald  v.  Woman's  Home  Association,  no  evidence  was 
offered  that  the  defendants  in  that  case  were  not  legally  served 
with  process.  The  only  evidence  offered  or  introduced  was  to 
the  effect  that  the  corporation  was  a  domestic  corporation,  and 
all  the  officers  thereof  were,  at  the  time  the  action  was  begun, 
residents  of  King  county.  The  defendant.  Woman's  Home  As- 
sociation, was,  therefore,  required  to  be  served  personally.  The 
judgment  shows  upon  its  face  that  the  defendants  had  ^^^  been 
served  as  required  by  law.  In  order  to  avoid  the  judgment,  it 
devolved  upon  the  respondent  to  show  that  no  legal  service  was 
made,  and  that  the  court  had  no  jurisdiction.  This  was  not 
done.  It  follows,  under  the  rule  above  stated,  that  the  court 
is  presumed  to  have  had  jurisdiction,  and  that  the  judgment  is 
valid. 

2.  The  question  as  to  the  priority  of  liens  for  general  taxes 
over  street  assessments  has  recently  been  so  fully  and  carefully 
considered  by  this  court  as  to  need  no  further  discussion.  In 
McMillan  v.^Tacoma^  26  Wash.  358,  67  Pac.  68,  we  said:  "It 
must  be  held  that  the  holder  of  a  delinquent  general  tax  cer- 
tificate is  not  required  to  pay  local  street  assessment  liens  before 
he  can  proceed  to  foreclose  and  sell  under  his  general  tax  lien. 
He  is  entitled  to  a  decree  establishing  his  tax  lien  as  paramount 
and  superior  to  all  other  liens  or  charges  against  the  property": 
See,  also,  Keene  v.  Seattle,  31  Wash.  202,  71  Pac.  7G9 ;  State  v. 
McConnaughey,  31  Wash.  207,  71  Pac.  770.  This  being  the 
settled  rule,  it  follows  that,  when  McDonald  foreclosed  liis  par- 
amount lien  and  sold  the  property  and  became  the  purcliascr,  he 
acquired  a  valid  title  to  the  land,  against  which  the  respondent 
cannot  now  foreclose  an  inferior  lien.  If  the  respondent  has 
any  right  at  all  at  this  time,  as  against  the  appellants,  such  right 
is  limited  to  a  redemption:  1  Black  on  Judgments,  2d  ed.,  sec. 
418,  and  cases  cited. 

The  judgment  of  the  lower  court  must  therefore  be  reversed, 
and  the  action  dismissed. 

Fullerton,  C.  J.,  Hadley,  Dunbar   and  Anders,  JJ.,  concur. 


998  Amkkican  State  TJkpouts,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

Jf  a  Judgment  of  court  of  ponoral  jurisdiction  rocitos  thut  .sorvico 
of  summons  was  duly  nuido,  it  must  bo  presumed,  uccording  to  Kalb 
V.  Gorman  8av.  etc.  Soc,  25  WaHli.  ;{4l),  .S7  Am.  8t.  iiej>  757,  05 
Pac.  559,  tliat  that  fact  ai>po;ired  to  tho  court  by  competent  proof. 
See,  further,  McIIatton  v.  Rhodes,  143  Cal.  U75,  ante,  p.  125,  70  I'ac. 
1036. 


STATK  V.  CITY  OF  SOU'IMI   rARIv. 

i;i»    Wash.    102,   75   Pac.    (J.tO.) 

QUO  WARRANTO —Municipal  Incorporation.  Quo  warranto 
(Iocs  not  lie  a^;;iinHt  a  muuicipal  corporation  to  test  tho  validity  of 
the   election    uinlcr    which    it    w;i.s   iin'orporatcil.      (p.    1)1)1). ) 

P.  C.  Ellswi.rili  and  J.  E.  l\1(:(in'W,  for  the  ai)p('nant. 
(iran;,f('r  k  Ilcifncr,  for  the  rcspoiulriil. 

*"•'  I1A1)1;I']Y,  J.  Tliis  is  a  proceed  in  t^^  in  [lio  nalure  of  (pio 
warranto,  tho  j)iirpo.s(!  of  whieh,  us  staled  in  appdlaid's  hri(d", 
is  to  "test  tho  ineorjjoralion  of  resj)ondcid,  and  lo  dricnnine 
whether  it  is  pro|)erly  incorporated  as  a  cily  of  the  fnnrth  class 
innh'r  the  laws  of  Wash in^''! on."  'I'hc  in  I'ornial  ion  char;^M>s  ir- 
re<^Mdaritics  as  lo  notice  and  ain(ai(hneid.  of  j)cti(ion  for  incorpo- 
ration; also  I  hat  illcL^al  vot(!S  wore  <'aKt  at  \\n'.  incorporal  ion  elec- 
tion, and  that  votes  were  ilie^rnHy  connled  for  incorporal  ion. 
'JMio  answer  denies  these  char<^es.  At  the  trial  tlie  i-siies  were 
narrowed  hy  llie  slalenient  of  relalor's  counsel  Ihal  Ihey  desireil 
to  present  hut  two  «pie-tiniis  of  fact:  1.  That  len  hallols  were 
wron^^fully  counted  hy  the  eleclion  |io;ii'd  in  favor  (d'  incor|Hir;i- 
tion;  and  'Z.  That  lhre(,'  ille;_';d  voles  vver<'  ca.-t  hy  persons  iinl 
r(!si(leids  of  the  territory  sou^rht  to  he  incorporated,  ('ouiisel 
ntated  lo  lh(!  court  that,  when  relator  had  eslahlished  the  ;ilio\e 
facts,  he  would  ask  that  the  incorporation  he  dec|;ire(|  void. 
'J'hor(Mij»on  lli(!cily  inoved  for  jud;juient  in  its  f;ivor,  and  U)v  the 
disrrus~al  of  the  action.  'I'hc  motion  was  ;.'i;iii ted,  and  judv- 
inent  entered  accord in^^ly.      This  apjie;il   is  fi'oni   l!i;d  jud.'.Miicnl. 

'J'his  suit  was  hrou<^l)t  a;^ainst  th(i  corporation  in  its  cor[»or;ile 
nanie.  -No  indi\idual  is  made  a  partv  as  assuming.''  '*'"'  to  il- 
Icf^fally  dischar^'o  municipal  functions.  Section  o7H0  of  P,;il- 
]in;/er's  ("ode  (;numerates  the  /.^rounds  for  whieh  an  informal  ion 
in  th(!  nature  of  (pio  warranto  may  he  filed.  It,  rnav  he  lileil 
airainst  "any  per-on  or  corporation,"  hut  ;ill  the  sulidi visions  of 
lli(!  .^eetion  rehite  lo  the  u.-urpation  of  olhcial  or  coi-jKU'ate  func- 


Fob.  1001.]         Statk  r.  City  ov  Soitm  Tauk. 


1)1)0 


liiMis  l>v  imlivitluals,  tnccpt  tlu*  llflh,  whiih  rclulrn  !«>  iwl.-i  ou 
the  part  of  oorponUioiis  hy  whii'h  Ihoy  fmi'iMt  (lunr  piuilo^t't*. 
or  to  tlu>  (>\oriisi>  of  powers  not  coiiforrcil  l»y  law.  In  \\\o  lal- 
tor  case  (lu>  inft>rmalion  may  l'«^  dins'lt**!  ai;;aiiiril  \\\o  oorpitra 
tion,  l)iit  il  must  rcio^iii/.o  (hat  llu>  »'orporalioi>  lian  llioroloforit 
had  a  U\nal  (>\ist('Mt't». 

All  information  cannot  h(^  diroclo*!  ti;^ainHt  a  corporation 
which  it  char^'^cs  (Kx'h  luit  o\\h\.  In  f^nch  cahi*  there  in  no  cnlil\ 
in  existence  upon  which  nervicc  can  he  maile,  «m'  which  can  phnul 
to  th(*  infiM'tiiation.  It  in  ilh);^iciil  to  nuo  nn  iinci>ci|  ititillcuil 
person  for  the  purpose  of  ohtainin^  an  iiiljiiilicalioii  that  (hei<< 
is  no  such  person.  Mitlier  there  is  (U'  is  not  a  coipoial  loii.  If 
tliere  is  not,  a  corporal  itui,  it  cannot  he  hiicil,  The  tiiiit,  then, 
must,  lie  ji}^Niinst  th<^  persons  who  assume  |o  act  iii  a  c(Uporate 
<!ipncitv.  Hy  hrin;j;in;^'  suit.  a;.'aiiist  t.lie  ciuporalion  appi<lhiiil 
admits  its  exislenc<'.  The  iiifiu'iiinl  imi.  tlicrefore,  docs  not  dliilc 
faciei  siilliciciit  to  connliliite  a  ciiiiin*  of  lulioii,  mihh  iI  ;>iiMpl\ 
seeks  an  adjiidiral  idn  that  tlicrc  in  iml  nuw  mid  iirvcr  wati  iiiicli 
a  ci)r|ii)i'aiion. 

In  l''ei>'ii,^-(iii  V.  SiiolM.iiiish,  H  Wash  <i(i;'.,  .'!(i  I'm  !i(l!l,  V  I  I,, 
I'.  A.  Tl'^t.  the  appi'llanl,  Hoii;.dit  td  lemoM'  iui  nlli'.cid  <  luud  \'n\ 
illi';.'al  lasi'H  on  Ihe  (.'round  thai,  lin'  iily  of  MiiMhciini:  h,  vUih  h 
iliipo:i'd  Ihe  laxcM,  iicv<'r  had  a  li'.i'iij  i-s  |:|i'iii'r  The  allinlv 
a;^•liMHt.  I  lie  corporalc  (■m;-I<'ii(c  wa;i  in  (h.il  nn-r  a  <  ulLili  i  iil  uiir 
and  tlii;'.  ('Mill'!,  in  holdiii!'  tliat,  i-in  ||  a  iMllaliiiil  alla>l'  luiild 
not  he  HUhlaiiicd,  ah:r»  f^uive  a  fiirthir  |ia;oii  lur  il;i  ili  c  H'luii  a" 
follows : 

'*'•''  "I'ld,  we  si\f  'if  till-  opinion  llial  IIh-  ;ippi  lliinl  i.;  not  in  a 
hi  Illation  to  (pus- Il  on  I.Ik;  validil  y  of  l.lic  ui'o)  po/  al  ion  ol  1 1  i  .  il  y 
of  Snolioniii-.li,  for  Ihe  )i'a;'on  that  In-  (i;i:-,  I)MHi:'IiI  In:',  ailion 
ajMiiiht,  il,  a;-,  a   municipal   ri;ipoialion   and    all<;'i.|    jl    |o    1;'    mc  li 

i;i   hi;-:  complaint I'.ul,  I  In-   w  lyhl,  <,!'  anllioiily    iii.iy   no?/ 

I;(;  ri'f'ardcd  a;-  >.ii:-la  ini  n;'  lie'  piopo;-ilion  Ihal  llii-(||(i|  .,|  film:' 
an  iiifoiinal  )o/i  a-'.iin  f,  a  'oipoialion  hy  )!.■.  'oipo/al'  nani'  lo 
pro'-iii-i;  a  foi  r<')l  II I  (•  </f  il;-,  'haiti-r^  or  to  'omj.'l  il.  to  di.-'lo.' 
\r,'  what.  ai)l..'i'<)  it  y  it,  c/ci't.-i  ■■•  )t;-,  c/j/po/alc  lian-lo.-i-,  ;;•  to  a-l 
;/iit  the  i:xr-l<ii'  <■  '/f  th'-  <  '/Jpoial  jofi.  V^'h<  /i,  ll/<  ;<  lo;i  ,  l)i<  in 
forjnalion  i^-.  ^il'd  a,''ain:i  the  ;<  ;-p'y;/d<  nt  i/i  j);-.  '  ,;,  |,,,,  ./i,  ,,;,m,. 
and  1,1  <)<■'■>'■'.  i'-.  r.-;-iJ'-d  and  :-'-rv<-fj  a"o;d)n;'!y  and  Mm 


'>o/e!./-( 


af>};':ai;-:  and  j/!'-ad;-,  in  the  :-anje  'o;  po/a!<-  -  i,a/ a- 1/ <  ^  -'•■  'o/j, ',/,.(. 
t:Xr:^>:lt'':    <-:UU'A,    af'<-rv,a;d     \,':    ' '/;/I.J0V<  ;  )^  o<'        Hi;'!,:-     |,.'l(;,o/ 

'ijfja;v    I/;';.;    K'-i' ';'!;<■;-;  VA   ed  ,  ;•<-/•    (,(.]       'I  i,-     follow,/;/   'a..; 
';jr<r'i   .u    M;.    \\.;'''i''>-   valtjaM':    v,o;/    a.'   .■.,[.].•, !\.ihy   i,h'    :,•/>.■     //< 


1000  American  State  Reports^  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

have  examined  and  find  to  be  in  point :  People  v.  City  of  Spring 
Valley,  129  111.  169,  21  N.  E.  843;  State  v.  Cincinnati  Gas  etc. 
Co.,  18  Ohio  St.  262;  State  v.  Commercial  Bank  etc.,  33  Miss. 
474;  Rolling  Stock  Co.  v.  People,  147  111.  234,  35  N.  E.  608, 
24  L.  R.  A.  462 ;  People  v.  Stanford,  77  Cal.  360,  18  Pac.  85, 
19  Pac.  693,  2  L.  R.  A.  92.  As  being  also  directly  in  point  see 
the  following  cases:  State  v.  Independent  School  Dist.,  44  Iowa, 
227;  Mud  Creek  Draining  Co.  v.  State,  43  Ind.  236;  People  v. 
Rensselaer  etc.  R.  Co.,  15  Wend.  113,  30  Am.  Dec.  33;  State 
V.  Uridil,  37  Neb.  371,  55  N.  W.  1072. 

In  People  v.  City  of  Spring  Valley,  129  111.  169,  21  N.  E.  843, 
mention  is  made  of  the  fact  that  some  authorities  seem  to  draw 
a  distinction  between  private  and  municipal  corporations,  hold- 
ing that  an  information  may  be  brought  against  a  municipal 
corporation  by  its  corporate  name,  even  where  its  corporate  ex- 
istence is  challenged,  the  proceeding  in  such  case  being  held  to 
be  against  the  city  as  a  corporation  de  facto  ^^^  and  not  as  a 
corporation  de  jure.  It  was  held,  however,  that  no  exception 
to  the  general  rule  exists  in  the  case  of  municipal  corporations. 
We  are  also  unable  to  see  any  good  reason  in  principle  why  such 
exception  should  exist  unless  a  statute  shall  so  declare. 

For  the  foregoing  reasons,  the  court  did  not  err  in  granting 
the  motion  for  judgment  of  dismissal.  The  judgment  is  af- 
firmed. 

Fullerton,  C.  J.,  and  Anders,  Mount,  and  Dunbar,  JJ.,  concur. 


Quo  Warrnntn  will  lie,  it  has  been  held,  to  attack  the  validity  of 
the  incorporation  of  a  village:  Kamp  v.  People,  141  111.  9,  33  Am. 
Bt.  Rep.  270,  30  N.  E.  6S0;  and  see  the  note  to  People  v.  Eensslaer 
etc.  E.  R.  Co.,  30  Am.  Dec.  48,  49. 


March,    1904.]         State   v.    Glindemann.  1001 


STATE  V.  GLIXDEMANN". 
[34  WasTi.  221,  75  Pac.  800.] 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Incest.— A  statute  defining  incest, 
without  including  actual  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  of 
hia  relation  to  the  particeps  criminis  as  a  necessary  element  of  guilt, 
is  not   unconstitutional,      (p.    1002.) 

CRIMINAL  LAW — Incest — Information — Scienter. — If  a  stat- 
ute upon  incest  is  silent  as  to  any  scienter,  not  using  the  words 
"knowingly,"  "willfully,"  or  the  like  in  describing  the  offense,  it 
is  not  necessary  to  allege  or  prove  that  the  defendant  knew  the  re- 
lationship existing  between  him  and  the  particeps  criminis.     (p.  1002.) 

CRIMINAL  LAW — Incest — Defense  of  Insanity — Evidence. — 
If  the  defense  of  insanity  is  set  up  to  charge  of  incest,  the  exclusion 
of  the  record  of  the  appointment  of  a  guardian  for  the  defendant 
as  being  of  unsound  mind  is  not  error  if  the  record  of  the  actual 
adjudication  of  his  insanity,  made  just  prior  to  the  guardianship  pro- 
ceeding, has  already  been  admitted  in  evidence,     (p.  1003.) 

CRIMINAL  LAW — Incest — Insanity  as  Defense — Guardian- 
ship of  Wife — Evidence. — If  a  husband  charged  with  incest  sets  up 
insanity  as  a  defense,  the  record  of  the  adjudication  of  his  insanity 
and  of  the  appointment  of  his  wife  as  his  guardian  is  not  admissible 
in  evidence  to  show  that  she  who  instituted  the  prosecution  for  incest, 
was  in  duty  bound  to  look  after  his  defense.  Her  attitude  in  the 
matter  can  be  better  shown  by  other  evidence,     (p.  1004.) 

TRIAL — Comment  on  Evidence. — It  is  reversible  error  for  the 
court,  upon  a  dispute  as  to  what  a  witness  has  testified  to  upon  a 
material  point,  to  declare  in  the  presence  of  the  jury  what  such  evi- 
dence was,  and  that  the  stenographer's  report  thereof  is  wrong, 
(p.  1005.) 

P.  C.  Sliine,  Townsend  &  Moore  and  W.  F.  Townsend,  for 
the  appellant. 

H.  Kimball  and  M.  Poindextcr,  for  the  respondent. 

^-^  HADLEY,  J.  Appellant  was  chariied  with  the  crime  of 
incest  committed  with  his  own  daughter.  Having  boon  tried 
and  convicted,  he  has  appealed  to  this  court.  He  first  assigns  as 
error  that  the  court  overruled  his  demurrer  to  the  information. 
The  essential  part  of  the  information  is  as  follows:  '"That  the 
said  defendant,  John  Glindemann,  in  the  county  of  Spokane  and 
state  of  Washington,  on  or  about  the  first  day  of  January,  190'^^, 
did  willfully,  unlawfully  and  feloniously  have  sexual  commerce 
with  and  carnally  know  one  ^larie  Glindemann,  tlie  said  Mario 
Glindemann  then  and  there  being  a  female  and  a  daughter  of 
said  John  Glindemann,  thereby  committing  the  crime  of  in- 
cest." 

Incest  is  defined  in  sections  7228  and  7229  of  Ballinger's  Code 
as  follows :  "Incest  is  the  sexual  commerce  of  persons  related 


1003  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

within  the  degrees  wherein  marriage  is  prohibited Per- 
sons being  within  the  degrees  of  consanguinity  or  affinity,  within 
wliich  marriages  are  prohibited  by  law,  who  intermarry  with 
each  other,  or  who  commit  fornication  or  adultery  with  each 
otlier,  or  wlio  carnally  know  each  other,  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of 
the  crime  of  incest." 

It  is  urged  that  actual  knowledge,  on  the  part  of  the  accused, 
that  the  relationship  is  within  the  said  degrees  of  consanguinity 
is  necessary  in  order  to  constitute  the  crime.  ^'*  It  is  insisted 
that  the  criminal  intent  cannot  exist  without  actual  knowledge 
of  the  relationship.  Appellant  contends  that  the  statute  de- 
fining incest  should  include  the  element  of  knowledge  on  the 
part  of  an  accused,  and  that  its  failure  so  to  do  is  in  violation 
of  the  fourteenth  amendment  to  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States,  as  an  attempt  to  deprive  one  of  liberty  without  due  pro- 
cess of  law.  But  if  the  statute  itself  shall  not,  for  that  reason, 
be  held  to  be  violative  of  the  constitutional  principle,  it  is  urged 
that,  in  any  event,  the  information  must  go  further  tlian  the 
statute,  and  include  the  element  of  knowledge  in  its  charging 
part,  liefore  it  can  be  held  that  it  charges  a  crime.  Appellant 
cites  State  v.  McGilvery,  20  Wash.  2-iO,  55  Pac.  115.  as  support- 
ing the  view  that  the  information  charging  one  with  the  crime 
of  incest  must  charge  knowledge  of  the  relationship  on  the  part 
of  tlie  defendant.  What  is  said  at  page  250  is  particularly  re- 
ferred to,  as  follows:  "The  third  and  last  objection  to  the  sufTi- 
ciency  of  the  information  is  that  it  does  not  allege  that  Carrie 
Barnett  had  knowledge  of  the  relationship  existing  between  her- 
self and  the  defendant.  The  information  does  allege  that  de- 
fendant had  knowledge  of  the  relationship  and  this  is  sufhcient, 
under  our  statute,  without  alleging  that  the  female  also  had 
that  knowledge.'-' 

It  is  true  the  inference  may  be  drawn  from  the  a])ove  language 
that  the  court  in  that  case  might  have  held  that  the  allegation 
of  knowdedge  was  necossary,  if  it  had  been  omitted  as  to  the  de- 
fendant. However,  the  point  raised  here  was  really  not  de- 
cided in  tliat  case.  On  this  subject  the  following  statement  of 
the  rule  appears  in  volume  IG  of  x\merican  and  English  Encv- 
cloTtedia  of  Eaw,  second  edition,  138:  ''Where  the  statutes  are 
silent  as  to  any  scienter,  ns  where  they  do  not  use  the  words 
'knowingly,'  'willfully,'  or  the  like  in  descrilting  tlie  oifense,  it 
will  not  \>e  necessary  to  aHcge  and  prove  aflinmitively  that  tlie 
defendant  knew  tlie  "^  relationship  existing  between  him  and 


March,    1904.]         State    v.    Glindemann.  1003 

the  particeps.  While  this  is  true,  still  it  would  seem,  upon  rea- 
son, that  the  defendant's  ignorance  of  such  fact  would  constitute 
a  valid  defense." 

The  crime  here  is  charged  substantially  in  the  language  of 
the  statute,  and  is  sufficient  within  the  rule  above  stated.  See 
the  following  cases  in  support  of  the  rule,  as  applied  particularly 
to  cases  of  incest:  State  v.  Bullinger,  54  Mo.  142;  Simon  v. 
State,  31  Tex.  Cr.  Eep.  186,  37  Am.  St.  Eep.  802,  20  S.  W. 
399,  716;  State  v.  Wyman,  59  Vt.  527,  59  Am.  Rep.  753,  8 
Atl.  900;  State  v.  Dana,  59  Vt.  614,  10  Atl.  727. 

It  was  held  by  the  United  States  district  court,  district  of 
Washington,  in  In  re  Nelson,  69  Fed.  712,  that  a  statute  of 
Washington  territory,  similar  to  the  present  state  statute,  was 
not  invalid  because  of  the  omission  of  the  word  "knowingly," 
or  any  equivalent  word  or  phrase,  to  make  knowledge  of  the 
relationship  an  element  of  the  crime.  Under  the  above  au- 
thorities, we  hold  here  that  the  court  did  not  err  in  overruling 
the  demurrer  to  the  information. 

It  is  next  assigned  that  the  court  erred  in  excluding  evidence. 
offered  by  appellant,  that  the  wife  of  appellant  had  been,  and 
then  was,  the  duly  appointed,  qualified  and  acting  guardian  of 
appellant.  Appellant  not  only  denied  the  commission  of  the 
alleged  crime,  but  also  interposed  the  defense  of  insanity.  A 
record  was  introduced  to  the  effect  that  he  was  adjudged  to  be 
insane  by  a  California  court  in  the  year  1898,  and  also  another 
record  showing  that  he  was,  in  September,  1902,  adjudged,  by 
the  superior  court  of  Spokane  county,  to  be  then  insane.  Fol- 
lowing the  last  adjudication,  the  said  superior  court  appointed 
Anna  Glindemann,  the  wife  of  appellant,  as  his  guardian,  on  the 
ground  that  appellant  was  of  unsound  mind.  It  was  the  record 
of  said  appointment  that  appellants  sought  to  introduce  in  evi- 
dence. It  is  argued  that  the  fact  that  appellant  --**  was  still 
under  guardianship  tended  to  support  the  presumption  of  men- 
tal disability.  We  believe,  however,  that  it  could  have  been  no 
more  than  cumulative  evidence  in  this  case,  and  that  it  was  not 
reversible  error  to  exclude  it.  The  record  of  the  actual  ad- 
judication of  his  insanity,  made  just  prior  to  the  guardianship 
proceeding,  was  in  evidence,  and  the  guardianship  record  was 
valuable  only  for  the  same  purpose  for  which  the  insanity  record 
was  introduced. 

It  is  further  urged  that  the  record  was  competent  as  bearing 
upon  the  contention  that  appellant's  wife  is  prejudiced  against 


100-i  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

him  in  this  prosecution.  It  is  argued  tliat,  whereas  it  was  her 
duty  as  guardian  to  see  that  aj)pellant  was  defended  in  this  ac- 
tion, yet  she,  in  fact,  was  the  instigator  of  the  prosecution.  We 
think  the  real  spirit  of  tlie  wife's  attitude  toward  the  husband 
can  be  better  shown  by  other  evidence  than  by  this  offered  rec- 
ord. It  was  therefore  not  error  to  exclude  it  when  offered  for 
that  purpose. 

It  is  next  assigned  that  the  court  erred  in  disputing  the  state- 
ments of  counsel  and  the  sliorthand  report  of  two  stenograpliers 
as  to  what  a  certain  answer  of  the  prosecuting  witness  liad  l)een, 
in  stating  what  he  believed  her  answer  to  have  been,  in  striking 
out  the  former  answer  of  the  witness,  and  in  permitting  her  to 
adopt  the  court's  version  of  what  her  answer  had  been,  all  in 
the  presence  of  the  jury.  This  assignment,  we  believe,  in- 
volves error.  We  are  compelled  to  set  forth  here  a  portion  of 
this  record,  which  we  would  fain  omit.  But  we  see  no  other  way 
to  make  clear  the  point  raised  under  this  assignment  of  error. 
The  following  is  the  portion  of  the  record  to  which  we  refer: 

"Q.  "What  did  you  mean  by  saying  in  cross-examination  that 
you  supposed  the  reason  you  did  not  become  pregnant  was  be- 
cause he  did  not  reach  your  private  parts?  A.  I  don't  under- 
stand. Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  the  reason  you  did  not 
Itccome  pregnant  was  tliat  your  fatlier's  private  sexual  organ 
did  not  reacli  up  to  your  private  parts?  ''^"^  The  Court:  She 
did  not  say  tliat.  Q.  Just  explain  what  do  you  mean  by  that? 
Mr.  Townscnd :  Objeeted  to.  (Objection  sustained.)  Q.  Ex- 
pUiin  what  you  meant  by  the  answer  that  the  reason  you  suj>- 
posed  vou  did  not  become  witli  chihl  was  tliat  it  did  not  roacli  up 
to  your  ])rivates?  A.  What  he  passed  away.  Q.  What  he 
passed  away  did  not  reach  up  to  your  womb,  is  that  what  you 
mean?  ]\Ir.  Townsrmd  :  Objected  to.  The  Court:  She  did  not 
sav  that.  I  don't  think  tlie  witi^css  said  that.  [Here  the  for- 
TiKT  question  from  the  cross-e;.amination  of  this  witness  and 
luT  answer  was  read  by  the  steno,irra])hers  for  the  state  and 
for  the  dcfeiuhint,  as  follows:  Q.  Why?  A.  Because  it  did  not 
come  up  to  my  jirivates.J  The  Court:  The  stenographers  are 
wrong.  She  said  the  reason  was  because  it  did  not  reach  up 
far  cnougli.  (^.  I  will  ask  yott  if  that  is  what  you  said  in  an- 
swer to  that  question?  A.  1  think  I  did.  Mr.  Poindcxter:  I 
move  to  .-trike  r.ut  that  former  answer.  The  Court:  The  motion 
is  granted.     Mr.  Townsend  :  Exception." 


March,    1904.]     .    State   v.    Glindemann.  1005 

It  seems  to  us  that  the  above  extract  from  the  record  is  largely 
self-explanatory.  Owing  to  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  crime 
charged,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  testimony  over  which  the  con- 
troversy arose  was  very  important.  As  counsel  for  both  the 
state  and  the  defense,  as  well  as  both  stenographers,  seem  to 
have  understood  it,  the  argument  miglit  well  have  been  made  to 
the  jury  that  actual  penetration  was  wanting,  and  that  the  crime 
of  incest  was  therefore  not  committed.  We  think  the  remarks 
of  the  learned  judge  were  direct  comments  upon  material  testi- 
mony in  the  presence  of  the  jury.  It  was  for  the  jury  to  say 
what  the  witness  had  testified,  and  it  was  appellant's  constitu- 
tional right  that  the  court  should  not  express  an  opinion  before 
the  jury  upon  evidence  of  such  vital  importance  to  his  defense. 
Moreover,  the  record  discloses  that  the  court's  remarks,  together 
with  counsel's  subsequent  question,  amounted  to  suggestions  to 
the  witness  which  she  readily  followed.  The  well-known  ten- 
dency of  jurors  to  give  much  ^^*  weight  to  the  court's  views 
of  the  testimony,  if  they  are  able  to  discover  what  those  views 
are.  we  think  made  the  remarks  of  the  court  prejudicial  to  ap- 
pellant's constitutional  rights. 

We  see  no  essential  distinction  between  the  principle  involved 
here  and  that  which  was  discussed  in  State  v.  Priest,  32  Wash. 
7-1:,  72  Pac.  1024.  Counsel  argue  that  there  is  a  distinction,  in 
that  tlie  court's  remarks  in  tlie  above  case  were  directed  to  the 
jury,  while  in  the  case  at  bar  they  were  directed  to  counsel. 
They  were,  however,  made  in  the  presence  and  hearing  of  the 
jury,  and  in  practical  effect  this  case,  we  believe,  should  not  be 
distinguished  from  the  one  cited.  We  think  the  matters  dis- 
cussed under  this  assignment  were  so  material  that  they  con- 
stitute reversible  error. 

For  the  foregoing  reasons,  the  judgment  is  reversed,  and  the 
cause  is  remanded  with  instructions  to  the  lower  court  to  grant 
the  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

Mount,  Anders,  and  Dunbar,  J.J.,  concur. 


//(  nn  Indictment  for'  Incest,  it  is  not  necessary,  unless  required  by 
statute,  to  allefre  knowledge  of  the  relationship  on  the  part  of  the 
defendant:  State  v.  Wyman,  59  Vt.  527,  59  Am.  Eep.  753.  It  is 
otherwise,  however,  w'here  the  statute  provides  that  "parties  havinjr 
knowledge  of  their  relationship  shall  be  guilty":  Baumer  v.  State. 
49  Tnd.  544,  19  Am.  Kep.  091.  In  State  v.  Ellis,  74  Mo.  385,  41  Am. 
Kep.  321,  it  is  held  that  where  one  party  has  knowledge  of  the  rela- 
tionship and  the  other  has  not,  the  former  may  be  convicted  and  the 
latter  acquitted.     In  a  prosecution  for  rape,  it  is  no  defense  that  the 


1006  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

accused  believed  the  prosecutrix  to  be  over  the  age  of  consent:  Smith 
V.  State,  44  Tex.  Cr.  Rep.  137,  100  Am.  St.  Eep.  849,  68  S.  W.  995. 

Insanity  as  a  Defense  to  Crime  is  discussed  in  the  monographic 
notes  to  Knights  v.  State,  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  83-97;  People  v.  Hubert, 
63  Am.  St.  Eep.  100-108.  And  see  the  recent  cases  of  State  v.  Keerl, 
29  Mont.  508,  ante,  p.  579,  75  Pac.  362;  State  v,  Clark,  34  Wash.  485, 
post,  p.  1006,  76  Pac.  98. 


STATE  V.  CLAEK. 
[34  Wash.  485,  76  Pac.  98.] 

JTTROES — Examination  as  to  General  Qualifications — Waiver. 
In  a  criminal  prosecution  it  is  not  error  to  fail  to  require  the  prose- 
cuting attorney  to  examine  the  jurors  as  to  their  general  qualifica- 
tions. Either  the  prosecutor  or  the  defendant  may  waive  his  right 
to  so  examine  the  jurors,  or  waive  any  disqualification  in  any  juror, 
(p.  1010.) 

CEIMINAL  LAW — Instructions  Defining  Degrees  of  Murder. — 
On  a  prosecution  for  murder,  it  is  not  error  to  repeat  instructions  de- 
fining murder  in  the  first  and  second  degrees,  on  the  ground  tliat  they 
tend  to  intensify  the  crime  as  murder,  when  the  only  purpose  or 
effect  of  such  instructions  is  to  more  fully  point  out  the  distinction 
between  the  different  degrees  of  murder,     (p.  1011.) 

CEIMINAIj  LAW— Insanity  as  Defense.— The  Burden  of  Prov- 
ing insanity  as  a  defense  to  crime  is  upon  the  defendant,  who  must 
establish  it  by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence,     (p.  1015.) 

CRIMINAL  LAW — Insanity  as  Defense — Instructions. — If  in- 
sanity is  set  up  as  a  defense  to  murder,  it  is  not  error  to  instruct  the 
jury  to  convict  if  satisfied  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  that  the  ac- 
cused committed  the  crime  as  charged,  if  other  instructions  fully  and 
fairly  inform  the  jury  upon  the  defense  of  insanity,     (p.  1015.) 

TRIAL — Instructions. — It  is  not  error  to  refuse  to  give  re- 
quested instructions  already  covered  by  instructions  given,      (p.  1015.) 

CEIMINAL  LAW  — Murder  —Sufficiency  of  Evidence.— A  con- 
viction of  murder  in  the  first  degree  must  stand,  when  the  circum- 
Btances  show  that  there  can  be  no  possible  doubt  that  the  defendant 
did  the  killing  through  jealousy,  although  no  one  saw  it  done,  and 
when  there  is  no  evidence  of  his  insanity,  set  up  as  a  defense,  except 
his  own  statement  that  he  did  not  know  what  he  was  doing  at  the 
time,  and  the  statement  of  witnesses  that  he  "looked  wild"  and 
"acted  nutty."      (pp.  1015,  1016.) 

Israel  &  Mackay,  for  the  appellant. 

F.   C.  Owings,  for  the  respondent. 

"^^^  MOUXT,  J.  Appelhint  was  convicted  of  the  crime  of 
mnrder  in  the  first  degree,  and  sentenced  to  death.  From  this 
judgment  he  appeals. 


April,  1904.]  State  v.  Clakk.  1007 

The  facts  are  briefly  as  follows:  On  January  20,  1903,  the 
appellant,  Charles  Clark,  and  Leila  Page  were  li\ing  together 
in  a  house  of  prostitution  in  the  city  of  Olympia.  Leila  Page 
was  the  mistress  of  the  house.  They  had  been  so  living  for 
about  a  year.  On  the  date  named  appellant  and  Leila  Page,  at 
about  4:30  o'clock  in  the  morning,  retired  to  their  bedroom. 
They  had  both  been  drinking  and  she  was  sick.  During  the  day 
and  night  of  the  19th  of  January,  they  had  been  quarreling  on 
account  of  the  intimacy  existing  between  Leila  Page  and  one 
Xate  Kirkendall.  Appellant  had  threatened  her  life.  Soon 
after  they  retired  to  their  room,  Leila  Page  requested  Cleo 
Eeynolds,  an  inmate  of  the  house  occupying  the  next  room,  to 
order  a  lunch  for  her.  The  lunch  was  ordered  over  the  tele- 
phone to  be  brought  from  a  nearby  restaurant  to  the  room  oc- 
cupied by  appellant  and  Leila  Page.  When  the  waiter  brought 
the  lunch  on  a  tray,  Leila  Page  was  lying  on  the  bed  with  her 
face  from  the  door  and  with  all  her  clothes  on,  apparently  asleep, 
breathing  heavih'.  Appellant  was  standing  in  the  middle  of  the 
room  with  his  coat,  vest  and  hat  off.  He  took  the  tray  and 
placed  it  on  the  floor  and  said  to  the  waiter  that  he  had  no 
money.  He  called  to  Cleo  Reynolds,  and  asked  her  to  pay  for 
the  luncheon.  The  waiter  thereupon  left  the  room,  and  the 
door  was  bolted  after  him  from  within.  Cleo  Eeynolds  paid 
for  the  luncheon,  and  the  waiter  went  away.  Cleo  Reynolds 
went  back  to  her  room  and  soon  fell  asleep.  She  heard  nothing 
more  until  about  8  :30  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  she  was 
awakened  by  the  appellant  calling  her  in  a  muffled  voice.  She 
^**  thereupon  got  up  and  went  to  the  door  of  the  room  occupied 
by  the  appellant  and  Leila  Page,  but  the  door  was  fastened  and 
she  could  not  get  in.  She  could  hear  appellant  speaking  her 
name.  She  thereupon  asked  him  to  open  the  door.  After  a 
short  time  appellant  succeeded  in  unbolting  the  door,  which 
was  opened,  and  appellant  fell  across  the  open  doorway,  strik- 
ing his  head  against  the  door  jamb.  His  hands  and  face  and 
clothes  were  covered  with  blood.  He  was  apparently  uncon- 
scious. He  was  dressed  as  above  stated.  Leila  Page  was  lying 
on  the  bed.  dead.  All  her  clothes  were  on,  as  above  described. 
Her  forehead  had  been  crushed,  as  with  the  back  of  an  ax.  and 
a  long  gash  was  cut  across  her  throat  from  about  the  center  of 
the  neck  to  the  ri^fht  ear.  Appellant  had  several  cuts  in  liis 
neck  and  throat  and  on  his  head.  His  mouth  was  burnt  as  if 
with  carbolic  acid.  There  was  no  evidence  in  the  room  of  any 
strufTEfie.     An  ax,  a  small  penknife  covered  with  blood,  and  a 


1008  American  State  KEroRTs,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

small  bottle  containing  carl)olic  acid  were  found  in  the  room. 
A  carving  knife  was  also  found  under  the  cover  of  a  settee.  Be- 
fore appellant  was  taken  from  the  scene  he  was  told  by  a  police- 
man that  he  was  going  to  die,  and  was  asked  who  did  the  kill- 
ing. He  at  first  said  he  did  not  know.  Upon  being  asked  if 
he  was  sure,  "said  he  thought  Nate  did  it.^'  Appellant  was 
thereupon  taken  to  a  hospital,  and  soon  recovered  from  the  ef- 
fects of  his  wounds.  In  June,  1903,  he  was  put  upon  trial  un- 
der an  information  charging  him  with  murder  in  the  first  de- 
gree. His  defense  was  insanity.  His  version  of  the  affair  is  as 
follows,  quoting  from  the  record : 

"Q.  Xow,  I  will  direct  your  attention  to  the  night  before  she 
died — Sunday  night — and  I  will  ask  you  to  start  from  that  point 
and  detail  everything  that  you  did,  as  you  remember  it,  in  con- 
nection with  Leila  Page,  or  ^^^  regarding  her,  and  everything 
tliat  was  done  that ^ night,  and  the  next  day,  describing  your 
conditions  and  feelings  during  that  time.  Just  tell  the  jury 
all  about  it.  A.  Well,  Sunday  night  I  went  down  to  the  hou.se 
about  midnight  and  she  was  not  there.  The  girls  said  she  was 
over  to  the  'Star.'  Q.  What  did  you  do?  A.  I  went  to  bed 
and  went  to  sloop,  and  she  came  in  some  time  in  the  morning,  I 
think,  along  a])out  3  or  4  o'clock.  I  do  not  know  just  what  time. 
She  said  something — I  don't  know  what  she  said.  And  then 
she  put  on  lior  clothes  and  went  out,  and  I  don't  know  whore  slio 
was  going  or  where  she  went.  Then  I  went  back  to  sloop.  Tlie 
next  morning  I  got  up  about  noon.  She  was  not  in  bed,  and  I 
looked  in  the  other  rooms  and  she  was  not  there,  and  I  askod 
Cleo  if  she  had  seen  her  and  she  said,  no.  I  went  down  to  the 
wine  closet  and  got  a  drink  of  brandy  and  went  to  eating  my 
breakfast  and  wont  up  town.  I  went  to  Frank  Dickorson's 
saloon — I  was  working  there —  and  I  askod  Frank  if  ho  had  soon 
her  and  ho  said  be  had  not.  The  night  1)ofore  I  askod  liim — I 
opened  up  the  games  we  wore  working  at  and  went  to  work.  I 
tliought  I  would  wait  until  evening,  but  I  could  not  wait.  T 
frit  pretty  nervous  and  wont  out  to  the  Ijar  and  got  a  drink  of 
brandy.  Tlion  T  tliouglit  that  Xate  roomed  at  the  Union  block 
and  she  miglit  l)Oup  there.  T  asked  the  l)ut('hor  if  he  had  soon 
her  that  morning  and  he  said  tluit  he  had,  that  she  liad  l)oon 
tlicro  and  wont  on  \ip  toward  Swantown.  I  walked  over  as  far 
as  tbo  T'nion  block  and  llion  T  walked  up  and  down  in  front  of 
the  Union  block  a  few  times.  I  thought  I  must  be  mistak(>n  and 
went  back  to  tbo  house.  T  wont  back  to  the  liouse  and  thov  said 
she  liad  been  there  and  ijone  out  again.     I  wont  l)ack.     I  don't 


April,  1904.]  State  v.  Clauk.  1009 

know  how  many  times  I  made  the  trip.  It  seemed  like  a  dream. 
J.  couldn't  get  any  information.  I  finally  went  to  the  Union 
block,  but  I  don't  remember  going  to  the  Union  block  twice.  I 
remember  going  to  Mrs.  Hubbard's  and  finally  Mr.  Wentz  came 
in  with  the  tray  in  the  room  where  she  was,  Cecil  Knight's  room, 
and  she  was  lying  there  on  the  bed;  and  I  tried  to  rouse  her 
and  told  her  to  get  up,  and  I  had  her  by  the  shoulder  and  she 
hit  my  '*®^  hand  and  my  finger  nail  scratched  her  neck ;  I  don't 
remember  what  was  done  or  what  was  said  either,  but  we  went 
home  together.  She  told  me  she  had  been  at  the  Union  block 
the  night  before  with  Nate  Kirkendall.  I  asked  her  if  she  in- 
tended to  leave  me  and  she  said  she  didn't.  Then  we  embraced 
and  I  kissed  her  several  times  and  I  went  downstairs  and  she 
went  downstairs  and  left  the  house.  She  went  over  to  the  'Star' 
— I  guess  it  is  the  'Wigwam'  now.  And  I  went  over  and  asked 
if  she  was  there  and  they  said  she  was  not.  I  went  back  to 
the  house  again  and  telephoned  over  after  a  little  while  and 
they  said  she  was  not  there.  I  sent  Cleo  out  to  look  for  her 
and  she  came  back  and  said  she  was  over  there  and  wanted  me 
to  come  over  for  her.  I  was  not  drunk  then  and  hadn't  ])een 
drinking  any  time  during  tlie  day.  I  have  been  drunk  and  I 
know  what  the  feeling  is.  I  don't  say  that  the  statements  made 
by  the  witnesses  is  not  so,  aren't  true  and  didn't  happen.  If 
they  did  happen  I  liave  no  recollection  of  it.  We  went  upstairs 
to  go  to  bed.  She  told  Cleo  to  order  some  luncli;  I  remember 
that  quite  well.  I  went  into  the  room — I  didn't  know  where 
she  was  at  that  time — and  I  started  to  undress  myself.  I  don't 
remember  the  boy  bringing  the  tray  in  or  who  let  him  in — I 
don't  remember  anything  of  that.  Then  again  I  was  lying  in 
the  hall,  and  then  again  I  was  being  carried  out,  and  then  again 
some  one  poking  something  down  my  throat,  and  then  again  I 
came  to  and  found  myself  lying  in  a  strange  bed  just  like  a 
[lerson  would  wake  up  out  of  a  dream." 

This  is  tb.e  substance  of  the  evidence  on  the  part  of  the  de- 
fense. Otlier  facts  necessary  to  an  understanding  of  the  points 
])resentcd  will  be  stated  hereafter.  Appellant  insists,  first,  tliat 
tJie  court  erred  in  not  re(|uiring  the  attorney  for  the  state  to 
examine  the  jurors  as  to  their  general  (pialification.  It  a])pears 
that  the  individual  jurors  were  examined  first  by  the  pr<isocutor 
for  actual  and  implied  bias,  and  passed  for  caus(^;  that  there- 
upon thoy  were  examined  by  counsel  for  ap])ollant.  After  the 
state  had  "*"-i  exercised  all  its  peremptorv  challenges,  and  the 
appellant  all   of   his   ]M>reniprory   challenges  but  one,   and  had 

Am.    St.    Rop.,    Vol.    101— 6i 


lUlO  Ameuicax  State  liErouxs,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

waived  that  one,  appellant  ohjected  to  the  whole  panel  upon  the 
ground  that  the  prosecutor  had  not  examined  the  jurors  as  to 
tlieir  general  qualification.  This  objection  was  overruled  by 
tho  court.  Counsel  argues  that,  because  the  statute  provides 
that  no  person  is  competent  to  act  as  a  juror  unless  he  is  (1)  an 
elector  of  the  state;  (2)  a  male  inliabitant  of  the  county  for  the 
year  next  preceding  the  time  he  is  called;  (3)  over  twenty-one 
years  of  age;  (4)  in  possession  of  all  his  faculties  and  of  sound 
mind;  (5)  able  to  read  and  ^vrite  the  Englisli  language;  and 
(G)  has  never  been  convicted  of  a  felony  (Pierce's  Code,  sec. 
5939)  ;  and  because  it  is  provided  that  "the  jurors  having  been 
examined  as  to  their  qualification,  first  by  the  plaintiif  and  then 
by  the  defendant,  and  passed  for  cause''  (Pierce's  Code,  sec, 
601),  it  is  therefore  the  duty  of  the  prosecutor  to  examine  the 
jurors  as  to  their  general  qualifications.  While  it  is  true  that 
persons,  not  possessed  of  the  qualifications  named  in  section 
5939,  supra,  are  incompetent  under  the  statute,  it  docs  not  fol- 
low that  the  prosecutor  may  not  waive  his  right  to  examine  the 
jurors,  and  also  waive  the  disqualifications  named.  The  stat- 
ute relating  to  the  examination  is  simply  declaratory  of  the 
rights  of  the  plaintiff  and  of  the  defendant.  Either  may  waive 
his  right  to  qualify  or  disqualify  the  jurors.  That  this  is  true 
is  manifest  because  of  the  provision  of  the  next  section,  which 
is  as  folloAvs:  "P)ut  no  act  of  a  grand  or  petit  jury  shall  be  in- 
valid by  reason  of  such  person  or  persons  aforesaid,  qualified  in 
other  respects,  serving  thereon;  nor  shall  any  disqualification  of 
any  member  of  a  grand  or  petit  jury  affect  the  indictment  or 
verdict,  unless  the  juror  for  that  specific  cause  was  challenged 
or  excej)ted  to  before  the  '*^^  finding  of  the  indictment  or  rendi- 
tion of  the  verdict,  and  the  challenge  or  exception  overruled,  and 
cnror  specifically  assigned":  Pierce's  Code,  sec.  59  10. 

In  this  case  the  appellant  was  not  denied  the  right  to  examine" 
the  jurors  as  to  their  general  qualifications.  lie  had  the  op- 
]>ortuuity,  and  failed  or  refused  to  exercise  it.  He  simply  in- 
sisted that  the  ]»rosecutoi  should  make  the  examination.  It 
does  nnt  a])pear  here  that  any  of  the  jurors  were  iu  fact  in- 
cnmiictcnt  or  disrjualified  under  the  statute.  But,  even  if  it 
did  so  apficar,  ajipellant,  \inder  the  provisions  of  section  5910, 
suj)ra.  could  not  take  advantage  of  ihat  fact  unless  the  juror  was 
challenged  for  the  specific  cause,  the  challenge  overruled,  and 
an  exception  taken.  It  was,  therefore,  not  error  for  the  court 
to  deny  the  appellant's  request. 


April,  1904.]  State  t'.  Clark.  1011 

Appellant  next  insists  that  the  court  erred  in  repeating  the 
instructions  defining  murder  in  the  first  and  second  degrees, 
hecause  by  so  doing  the  court  intensified  the  crime  as  heing  mur- 
der. We  think  no  such  result  could  be  inferred.  Both  plaintiff 
and  defendant  prepared  instructions  in  the  case,  and  requested 
the  court  to  give  the  same.  After  reading  those  prepared  by  the 
prosecution,  which  fairly  covered  the  case,  the  court  gave  several 
instructions  requested  by  the  defendant,  among  which  were  two 
paragraphs  defining  murder  in  the  first  and  second  degrees, 
which  clearly  and  more  fully  pointed  out  the  distinction  be- 
tween those  two  degrees  of  murder  than  the  definitions  already 
given.  While  it  would  not  have  been  error  to  have  refused 
these  instructions,  they  were  given  by  the  court,  no  doubt,  for 
the  purpose  of  pointing  out  to  the  jury  more  clearly  the  distinc- 
tion between  these  two  degrees  of  murder,  so  that  the  jury  might 
not  be  confused  therein.  This  was  manifestly  the  object  of  the 
court,  and  we  are  clearly  of  the  opinion  that  the  *^^  jury  could 
not  have  been  led  to  believe  therefrom  that  the  court  intended 
to.  or  did,  convey  to  the  minds  of  the  jurors  his  idea  of  the  case. 
There  was,  therefore,  no  error  in  this. 

iVppellant  next  insists  that  the  court  erred  in  refusing  to 
give  to  the  jury  the  following  instruction :  "It  is  not  necessary 
in  order  to  sustain  the  plea  of  insanity  that  the  fact  of  insanity 
be  established  by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence;  but  if,  upon 
the  whole  evidence,  the  jury  entertain  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to 
sanity  they  must  acquit" ;  and  in  giving  an  instruction  upon  the 
question  as  follows :  "You  are  instructed  that  every  man  is  pre- 
sumed to  be  sane  and  to  intend  the  natural  and  usual  conse- 
quences of  his  own  acts.  As  the  law  presumes  a  man  to  bo 
sane  until  the  contrary  is  shown,  I  charge  you  that  the  burden 
of  proving  insanity  as  a  defense  to  a  crime  is  upon  the  defend- 
ant to  establish  by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence,  and  unless 
insanity  is  established  by  a  fair  preponderance  of  the  evidence 
the  presumption  of  sanity  must  prevail." 

This  raises  the  principal  question  in  the  case  and  the  odo 
upon  which  the  appellant  apparently  relies.  Able  counsel  upon 
both  sides  have  exhaustively  treated  the  subject  in  their  briefs, 
and  brought  to  our  attention  adjudicated  cases  from  nearlv  all 
of  the  states  of  the  Union,  and  from  the  supreme  court  of  the 
United  States.  The  rule  contended  for  by  the  appellant  is  sus- 
tained by  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States,  and  by  the 
highest  courts  of  the  following  states:  Florida,  Illinois,  Indiana, 
Kansas,  Michigan,  Mississippi,  Xebraska,  New  Ilamnsliirc,  New 


1013  American  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

York,  Tennessee,  Vermont  and  Wisconsin — in  the  latest  eases 
cited,  as  follows:  Davis  v.  United  States,  IGO  U.  S.  4G9,  16  Sup. 
Ct.  Rep.  353,  40  L.  ed.  499;  Armstrong  v.  State,  30  Fla.  170, 
11  South.  618,  17  L.  R.  A.  484;  Jamison  v.  People,  145  111.  357, 
34  N.  E.  486;  •*->4  Flake  v.  State,  121  Tnd.  433,  16  Am.  St.  Rep. 
408,  23  X.  E.  273;  State  v.  Xixnn.  32  Kan.  205,  4  Rac.  159; 
Reople  V.  Finley.  38  :\rich.  482;  Yovi}  v.  State.  73  ^Miss.  734. 
19  South.  665,  35  L.  R.  A.  117;  Furst  v.  State,  31  Xeb.  403, 
47  X.  W.  1116;  State  v.  Jones.  50  X.  H.  369,  9  Am.  Rep.  242; 
Moett  V.  People.  85  X.  Y.  373;  King  v.  State.  91  Tenn.  617.  20 
S.  W.  169;  Revoir  v.  State,  82  Wis.  295,  52  X.  W.  84;  while  the 
liighest  courts  of  the  following  states  maintain  the  rule  that, 
where  insanity  is  set  up  as  a  defense  in  a  criminal  case,  it  must 
he  established  hy  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence:  Alabama, 
Arkansas.  California,  Connecticut.  Delaware,  Georgia.  Idaho, 
Iowa,  Kentucky.  ]\Iaine,  ^Vlassachusf^tts,  ^Minnesota,  ^Missouri. 
Xevada,  Xew  ]\rexico,  Xew  Jersey,  Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  South 
Carolina.  Texas,  Utah,  Virginia,  and  West  Virginia — in  the 
eases  cited  as  follows:  Parsons  v.  State,  81  Ala.  577.  ()()  Am.  Rej). 
193,  2  South.  854;  ^IcKenzie  v.  State.  26  Ark.  33  1;  People  v. 
Tlettick,  126  Cal.  425.  58  Pac.  918;  State  v.  llovt.  -Hi  ('(mn. 
330;  State  v.  Cole,  2  Penne.  (Del.)  3!  1.  -15  Atl.  31)1  ;  Rvder  v. 
State,  100  Ca.  528,  62  Am.  St.  Rep.  3:51.  28  S.  K.  2  16.  38  L. 
R.  A.  721  ;  State  v.  Parkins.  5  Idalio.  200.  47  Pac  915;  State 
V.  Trout.  74  Iowa,  5  15,  7  Am.  St.  Re]!.  -199.  :5S  \.  W.  405; 
^loore  V.  Coimiinnweallli.  92  Kv.  630,  IS  S.  W.  83:);  State  v. 
I'arks.  93  Mr.  2i)s.  U  Atl.  8'.»9  ;  ( 'oiip.nonwcalt!!  v.  Hddy,  7 
Crav.  5s:;;  Siatc  v.  Civar.  29  "Minn.  221.  13  X.  W.  1  H);  State 
v.  r.cll.  i:!(;  Mo.  P3i).  c:  S.  W.  8-i;5:  S-.ale  v.  Lewis,  20  Nov.  33:!. 
22  I'ac.  211  :  (iraxcs  v.  Slate.  15  X.  J.  P.  :5I7,  16  Am.  Rep.  778; 
l\clcli  v.  Stale.  55  Ohio  St.  1  H!.  60  Am.  St.  Re]».  6S0.  15  X.  I-:. 
(i.  :!9  P.  U.  A.  7:!7;  Cominoir.vealt 'i  v.  W(K)(llcy,  16(;  Pa.  St.  H;:'.. 
;!1  Atl.  202;  State  v.  Alexander.  30  S.  C.  74,  M  Am.  St.  IJep. 
S7'.i.  8  S.  E.  IKt;  Carlisle  v.  Stat(>  (Tex.  Cr.  *•*''  A])]k).  5(1  S. 
W.  365;  People  v.  Dillon,  8  Ptah.  i)2,  30  Pac.  150;  Dejarnelte 
V.  Coiiiiiionwea'tb.  ::,  \'a.  8(i7  ;  State  v.  Welch,  ;](i  W.  \'a.  (i!)(). 
15  S.  !•].  419.  Tlu^  rul(>  in  I-lngland  is  followed  bv  ihe  la-t 
named  class  of  -talcs.  In  tlu^  s'atcs  of  Oregon  and  Pouisiana 
1li(^  defendaiii  i-  reijuircil  liv  >lalute  to  jirove  insanitv  beyond  a 
rea>onable  doubt.  'I'he  (|iio>iion  presented  here  was  before  the 
sni>renie  court  of  the  terriioi-y  in  MeAlli>ler  v.  Territory.  1 
^\'a^b.  Ter.  :!<;(>.  Tlie  eoni-i  iliert."  said:  •"The  rule  of  law  as  to 
the  bunlen  of  iiroof  in  criminal  ca-es  we  all  airree  is  this:  The 


April,  1904.]  State  v.  Clark.  1013 

burden  is  on  the  territory  to  make  out  every  material  allegation 
in  the  indictment  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt.  The  learned 
judge  who  tried  the  case  in  the  district  court  repeatedly,  in  the 
instructions  given  on  his  own  motion,  and  in  those  asked  on  the 
part  of  the  defendant,  told  the  jury  that  such  was  the  rule  of 
law.  The  force  and  effect  of  this  rule  cannot  be  destroyed  by 
any  action  of  the  prosecuting  officer  so  far  as  the  facts  constitut- 
ing the  res  gestae  are  concerned.  Part  of  the  facts  included  in 
the  res  gestae  may  be  developed  by  the  territory,  and  part  by 
the  defense,  but  still  the  rule  is  the  same.  The  defendant  is 
entitled  to  the  instruction  that  the  jury  must  be  satisfied  of  his 
guilt  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt  on  all  the  facts  so  put  in  evi- 
dence, and  so  the  jury  were  told,  except  as  shown  above.  And 
we  are  satisfied  that  so  far  as  the  facts  attending  the  killing  are 
concerned — at  least  so  far  as  these  facts  are  included  in  the  res 
gestae,  that  the  burden  of  proof  never  shifts.  This  is  as  true 
of  the  defense  of  insanity  under  the  limitations  stated  above,  as 
of  any  other  defense.  But  if  insanity  is  set  up  as  a  separate 
and  distinct  defense,  and  its  proof  does  not  consist  of  the  facts 
attending  the  killing,  then  the  proof  must  be  made  out  by  the 
defendant,  the  legal  presumption  of  sanity  being  sufficient  for 
the  indictment  in  the  absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary." 

This  case  is  claimed  by  the  appellant  as  an  authority  in  his 
favor.  It  is  also  claimed  by  the  respondent  as  an  authority  in 
favor  of  the  state.  The  opinion  is  to  the  ^^*^  effect  that  when 
the  proof  of  insanity  is  made  as  a  part  of  the  res  gestae,  the 
burden  of  proving  insanity  is  not  upon  the  state;  but  where  the 
proof  does  not  consist  of  facts  attending  the  killing,  then  the 
burden  of  proving  insanity  is  upon  the  defendant.  It  will  be 
readily  soon,  therefore,  why  each  side  of  this  controversy  claims 
tlie  case  as  an  authority  in  its  favor.  But  it  is  difficult  to  in;- 
agine  a  case  where  the  slayer  is  insane  and  where  the  proof  of 
insanity  is  not  a  part  of  tlie  res  gestae,  but  is  independent  of 
ilie  facts  attending  the  killing.  The  court,  however,  in  tliat 
case  sustained  the  conviction  upon  an  instruction  substantially 
as  in  this  case,  because  it  was  hold  that  the  facts  did  not  warrant 
any  instruction  upon  the  question  of  insanity,  observing:  ^'Tlie 
world  has  had  quite  enough  of  that  kind  of  insanity  which  com- 
mences just  as  the  sight  of  a  slayer  ranging  along  the  barrel  of 
a  pistol,  marks  a  vital  spot  on  the  body  of  the  victim,  and  ends 
as  soon  as  the  bullet  has  sped  on  its  fatal  mission." 

It  Avill  bo  soon,  by  an  examination  of  the  authorities  herein- 
before cited,  that  the  cases  in  the  different  states  are  in  ir- 


1014  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

reconcilable  conflict  as  to  the  quantum  of  proof  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  insanity.  All,  however,  concede  that  the  presumption  of 
sanity  prevails,  and  that  there  must  be  some  evidence  to  remove 
this  presumption.  In  the  first  class  of  cases,  it  is  held  that, 
where  the  evidence  raises  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to  the  sanity  of 
the  defendant,  he  must  be  acquitted ;  in  the  other,  that  a  reason- 
able doubt  is  not  sufficient,  but  the  defendant  must  estaVjlish  in- 
sanity by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence.  In  the  first  class 
named,  the  reason  for  the  rule  is  that  the  presumption  of  in- 
nocence always  attends  an  accused  person,  and  that  the  burden 
of  proving  all  the  elements  of  the  offense  rests  upon  the  state 
and  never  shifts ;  that,  when  the  defendant's  sanity  is  put  ^^"^  in 
issue,  the  state  must  prove  it  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  be- 
cause, without  a  mind  capable  of  crime,  there  can  be  no  crime 
committed;  and,  therefore,  if  the  jury  entertain  a  reasonable 
doubt  as  to  the  sanity  of  the  accused,  it  follows  that  they  are  in 
doubt  as  to  his  guilt. 

The  reason  for  the  rule  adopted  in  the  other  class  of  states 
is  that  sanity  is  the  natural  condition  of  man,  and  therefore 
every  man  is  presumed  sane  until  the  contrary  is  made  to  ap- 
pear; that,  when  the  commission  of  a  crime  is  admitted  or  clearly 
proven,  and  insanity  is  alleged  as  a  defense,  it,  being  an  inde- 
pendent affirmative  defense  and  opposed  to  the  natural  and  usual 
order  of  things,  must  be  established  by  a  preponderance  of  the 
evidence.  Another  reason  given  is  that  the  presumption  of 
sanity  is  necessary  for  the  well-being,  safety,  and  protection  of 
society,  and  for  the  administration  of  justice,  and  neutralizes  the 
presumption  of  innocence  upon  which  the  rule  of  reasonable 
doubt  rests,  and  therefore  leaves  tlie  accused,  when  asserting 
his  insanity,  to  show  the  fact  by  a  preponderance  of  t1ie  evi- 
dence. Another  reason  for  tbe  rule  is  that  it  is  the  only  safe 
rule  for  society,  while  it  is  also  just  to  the  accused. 

The  distinction  between  the  quantum  of  proof  necessary  to 
raise  a  reasonable  doul)t  and  that  neccssaiy  to  constitute  a  fair 
preponderance  of  the  evidence  is  more  fanciful  than  real.  Wlien 
evidence  is  sufficient  to  raise  a  reasonable  doubt,  as  sueli  doubt  is 
usually  defined  and  understood,  it  may  also  be  said  in  a  sense 
to  preponderate.  The  distinction,  therefore,  while  it  may  be 
fruitful  of  philosophical  and  theoretical  discussion,  is  of  little 
practical  value.  Insanity,  when  it  exists  as  a  fact,  is  easily  and 
readily  proved.  'Wlien  it  does  not  exist  in  fact,  it  is  easily 
feigned  and  difficult  to  disprove.  For  this  latter  reason  it  is  the 
usual  '^^^  defense  when  there  is  no  other.     It  is  no  iniustice  to 


April,  1904.]  State  v.  Clark.  1015 

a  defendant  to  presume  that  he  is  sane,  and  to  require  him  to 
prove  the  unnatural  condition  of  mind,  which  he  alleges  as  a 
defense  for  a  crime  admitted,  and  to  relieve  him  from  a  penalty 
justly  due  to  men  in  their  natural  condition.  Notwithstanding 
the  weighty  reasons  advanced  by  the  learned  courts  in  the  class 
first  named,  we  desire  to  adopt  the  rule  laid  down  by  the  trial 
court  in  this  case. 

Appellant  assigns  error  upon  the  instruction  of  the  court  given 
as  follows:  "If  you  find  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  that  the  de- 
fendant committed  the  crime  as  charged  in  the  information, 
then  I  charge  you  that  it  is  your  duty  to  render  a  verdict  of 
murder  in  the  first  degree" — upon  the  ground  that  tbe  instruc- 
tion eliminated  the  defense  interposed.  If  this  instruction  is  to 
be  read  as  standing  alone,  it  would  be  subject  to  the  criticism 
offered.  But  all  of  the  instructions  must  be  read  together,  and, 
when  so  read,  it  was  not  error,  because  the  court  fully  and  fairly 
instructed  the  jury  upon  the  defenses  interposed  by  the  defend- 
ant. This  instruction  simply  told  the  jury  that  the  informa- 
tion charged  murder  in  the  first  degree,  which  was  correct. 

Other  instructions  requested  by  the  appellant — defining  the 
duty  of  the  jury,  reasonable  doubt,  circumstantial  evidence,  and 
the  degree  of  insanity  necessary  to  acquit — were  refused  by  the 
court.  These  questions  were  all  fully  and  correctly  covered  and 
explained  to  the  jury  by  other  instructions  which  were  given; 
for  that  reason  it  was  not  necessary  to  give  tlie  instructions  re- 
quested, even  though  they  stated  correct  principles  of  law.  A 
further  discussion  of  them  is  not  necessary. 

Appellant's  last  assignment  is  that  the  court  erred  in  refusing 
to  grant  a  new  trial  by  reason  of  the  insufficiency  "^^^  of  the  evi- 
dence to  justify  the  verdict.  We  have  carefully  examined  all 
the  evidence  in  tbe  case,  and,  while  it  is  true  that  no  one  saw 
the  killing  or  had  an  opportunity  to  see  it,  except  the  defend- 
ant, the  circumstances  surrounding  tbe  killing  are  so  conclusive 
that  there  can  be  no  possible  doubt  that  the  defendant  did  it; 
that  he  had  prepared  for  it  by  taking  an  ax  into  the  room  some 
time  before  the  deed  was  done;  and  tliat,  while  Leila  Page  was 
asleep  or  in  a  drunken  stupor,  he  crushed  her  skull  witli  tlio  ax 
and  then  cut  her  throat;  that  he  then,  with  the  small  penknife — 
probably  the  same  one  used  on  her — and  a  swallow  of  carbolic 
acid,  attempted  to  take  bis  own  life;  and  thereupon  l)ecame  un- 
conscious for  a  time.  There  is  no  evidence  of  insanitv  except 
his  owm  statement  hereinabove  quoted,  and  except  statements 
of  two  or  three  witnesses  to  the  effect  that  the  day  before  the 


lOlG  American  State  Kepokts,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

tragedy  the  defendant  "looked  wild,"  that  he  acted  "nutty," 
and  "like  he  was  going  to  get  on  a  drunk."  The  evidence  shows 
that  the  defendant  was  jealous  of  the  deceased,  hut  it  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  create  any  sort  of  a  doubt  of  his  sanity;  and  we  have 
no  doubt,  upon  all  the  evidence,  that,  both  before  and  at  the 
time  of  the  crime  and  afterward,  the  defendant  was  as  sane  as 
any  man  can  be  who  will  commit  so  atrocious  a  crime.  The  case 
was  fairly  tried,  and  there  is  no  error  in  the  record. 
The  judgment  is  therefore  affirmed. 

Fullerton,  C.  J.,  and  Iladley,  Anders  and  Dunbar,  JJ.,  con- 
cur. 

Im^niiUii  Oft  a  Drfrnse  to  Crime  is  dis'-iiFse'l  in  the  monocrraphic 
notes  to  Knights  v.  State.  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  83-97;  People  v.  Hubert, 
63  Am.  St.  Eep.  100-108.  And  see  the  recent  case  of  State  v.  Keerl, 
29  Mont.  508,  ante,  p.  579,  75  Pac.  362.  A  reference  to  the  note  to 
Kniglits  V.  State,  76  Am.  St.  Eep.  92-97,  will  show  that  there  is  no 
little  diversity  of  judicial  opinion  on  the  question  of  burden  of  proof 
when  the  defense  of  insanity  is  set  up. 


ELLIOTT  V.  HAWLLY. 

[34  Wash.  585.,  76  Pac.  93.] 

HUSBAND  AND  WIFE —Wife's  Separate  Property.— If  a 
mnrripil  woman  livinjr  with  her  husband,  takes  a  half  interest  in  a 
contract  to  work  a  mine  on  shares,  hires  a  man  to  do  half  t'he  work, 
and  pays  him  cut  of  her  share  of  the  clean-up,  while  she  personally 
supervises  the  work,  the  net  profits  of  her  mininp;  enterprise  are 
her  separate  property,  under  a  statute  exempting  property  ac- 
quired by  a  married  woman  "by  her  own  labor,"  from  the  debts  or 
contract  liabilities  of  her  husband,      (p.  1019.) 

HUSBAND  AND  WIFE— Wife's  Separate  Property —Partner- 
ship Property. — If  money  acquired  by  a  married  woman  in  one  state 
;!s  a  moinber  of  a  partnership  there  becomes  her  separate  property, 
and  is  brought  into  another  state  and  deposited  as  the  funds  of  such 
partnership,  her  share  thereof  remains  her  separate  property,  and  real 
estate  there  purchased  by  her  and  paid  for  by  a  check  of  such  partner- 
ship, in  a  sum  less  than  her  share  of  such  deposit,  is  not  subject 
to  her  liusl)and's  separate  delit.      (p.   1020.) 

HUSBAND  AND  WIFE— Wife's  Separate  Property —Restric- 
tions Against  Partnerships  formed  by  husband  and  wife  are  intended 
only  to  protect  the  wife  against  her  husband's  separate  debts,  and 
not  to  deprive  her  of  her  separate  y)roperty.      (p.  1020.) 

HUSBAND  AND  WIFE— Wife's  Separate  Property— Commin- 
gling of  Funds. — If  the  amount  of  money  invested  by  husband  and 
wife  in  a  joint  enterprise  is  definite  as  to  the  amount  advanced  liy 
each,  and  yiebls  a  definite  income  or  increase,  tliere  is  no  such 
coniiningling  of  their  separate  propcrtv,  as  to  cause  it  to  lose  its 
identity,      (p.   1021.) 


April,  1904.]  Elliott  v.  Hawley.  1017 

Embree  &  Cole  and  C.  S.  Preston,  for  the  appellants. 
Carr  &  Preston,  for  the  respondents. 

^^^  HADLEY,  J.  The  purpose  of  this  action  is  to  subject 
certain  real  estate  in  the  city  of  Seattle  to  execution  sale.  The 
suit  was  brought  by  the  appellant,  as  administrator  of  the  es- 
tate of  E.  B.  Earle,  and  against  the  respondents,  who  are  hus- 
band and  wife.  On  the  third  day  of  June,  1898,  respondent 
Frank  E.  Hawley  executed  his  promissory  note  for  the  sum  of 
one  thousand  dollars,  payable  to  the  order  of  one  Shedd,  who  af- 
terward transferred  it  to  the  said  E.  B.  Earle,  the  latter  being 
now  deceased.  Said  Hawley  claims  that  the  note  was  given 
merely  as  an  accommodation  to  said  Shedd  to  enable  him  to 
raise  some  money,  but  that  question  is  immaterial  here,  since  a 
judgment  founded  upon  the  note  was  rendered  in  favor  of  the 
administrator  of  Shedd's  deceased  assignee,  and  against  said 
respondent,  in  the  superior  court  of  King  county,  on  the  sixth 
day  of  January,  1902.  There  was  no  appeal  from  said  judg- 
ment, and  it  is  sought  here  to  have  it  declared  that  the  judgment 
is  a  lien  upon  the  said  real  estate,  and  that  the  land  is  subject 
to  levy  and  sale  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  judgment. 

At  the  time  said  note  was  made  the  said  Frank  E.  Hawley 
was  unmarried.  Afterward,  on  the  ninth  day  of  ^^"^  July,  1898, 
he  and  his  corespondent  became  husband  and  wife.  The  ob- 
ligation represented  by  the  note  was  therefore  the  separate  debt 
of  Frank  E.  Hawley.  The  real  estate  in  controversy  was  con- 
veyed to  the  respondent  Katherine  W.  Hawley  on  or  about  Oc- 
tober 24,  1899,  and  the  complaint  alleges  that  it  was  purchased 
with  the  separate  funds  of  the  husband.  It  is  averred  that  the 
conveyance  was  made  to  the  wife  without  consideration  paid  or 
agreed  to  be  paid  by  her,  and  in  furtherance  of  a  fraudulent 
scheme  and  design,  on  the  part  of  both  husband  and  wife,  to 
cheat,  delay  and  defraud  the  creditors  of  the  husliand.  Tlie  an- 
swer denies  said  allegations,  and  aflfirmatively  alleges  that  the 
property  was  purchased  with  the  separate  funds  of  Katherine 
W.  Hawley,  and  that  the  same  is  her  sole  and  separate  propertv. 
A  trial  was  had  before  the  court  without  a  jury.  The  find- 
ings of  the  court  cover  many  details,  and,  while  we  deem  it  un- 
necessary to  set  them  all  out.  yet  a  somewhat  extended  state- 
ment of  the  facts  found  will  lead  to  a  better  understanding  of 
the  case.  The  court  found  that  respondent,  Frank  R.  Hawlev, 
had  not  been  a  resident  of  the  state  of  Washington  at  any  time 
during  the  ten  years  last  past,  and  that  respondent,  Katherine 


1018  American  State  Reports^  A^ol.  101.  [Wash. 

W.  Hawley,  has  never  been  a  resident  of  the  state;  that  the  re- 
spondents were  married  in  the  stiite  of  California,  and  there- 
after, in  the  autumn  of  1898,  living  togctlicr  as  husband  and 
wife,  tliey  took  up  their  abode  at  or  near  claim  No.  9  Above 
Discovery,  on  Little  i\Iinook  creek,  Alaska;  that  said  claim  No. 
9  was  owned  by  a  corporation  in  which  said  Frank  R.  Hawley 
was  a  stockholder;  that  al)out  saul  time  said  ITawloy  and  his 
uncle,  one  Rcasoner,  planned  to  take  a  lay,  or  contract  for  work- 
ing on  shares,  on  a  portion  of  said  claim;  that  thereafter  said 
Hawley  was  made  manager  of  '"*^®  said  corporation,  and  of  its 
operations  on  said  claim,  and  said  lay  was  then  taken  by  said 
Reasoner  and  Katherine  W.  Hawley  in  equal  shares. 

It  was  also  found  that  the  work  upon  the  lay  was  performed 
by  said  Reasoner  and  another,  the  latter  l)eing  paid  for  his  ser- 
vices from  jMrs.  Haw^ley's  share  of  the  cloan-up;  that  Mrs.  Haw- 
ley did  not  perform  actual  manual  labor  upon  the  claim,  but 
tbat  she  was  frequently  on  said  lay  ground  while  the  work  was 
progressing,  inspected  the  same,  and  consulted  wnth  her  partner 
Reasoner  concerning  the  work;  that,  as  a  result  of  the  work  upon 
tlie  lay  and  the  clean-up  therefrom.  ]\rrs.  Hawley 's  net  share  of 
the  proceeds  was  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  doHars.  whicli 
sum,  by  her  authority  and  direction,  was,  bv  her  liusband,  in- 
vested for  her  in  the  spring  of  1899;  that  said  investment  w'as 
in  a  partnership  known  as  Mitchell  &  Co..  composed  of  the  two 
respondents  and  one  Archie  Mitchell;  that  the  husband  invested 
in  tbe  partnership  an  equal  amount  of  his  own  funds,  and  that 
said  Alitehell  owned  a  half  interest  in  the- partnersliip,  leaving 
a  one-fourth  interest  each  to  ^h'.  and  ^\r<.  Hawley;  that  the 
partnership  operations  were  on  Anvil  crook,  near  Xome.  Alaska, 
and  the  gold  representing  the  partnershii)'s  share  of  tbe  clean- 
up was  ])rought  to  the  United  States  assay  onioe  at  Seattle, 
A\'asbington.  in  one  entire  lot.  converted  iiito  money,  and  de- 
posited in  a  bank  at  Seattle  to  the  credit  and  in  the  name  of 
]\[itcbell  &  Co.;  that  the  ])urchase  price  of  said  real  estate  was 
paid  by  a  chcnk  on  said  dcpnsit.  drawn  by  respondent,  F.  L. 
Hawley.  in  tbe  firm  name  of  Mitchell  &  Co..  in  favor  of  E.  M. 
Carr,  who  was  acting  as  attorney  and  agent  for  IMrs.  Hawley 
in  tbe  purcbase  of  tbe  lots;  that  it  was  understood,  and  in  good 
faitb  believed,  both  by  Hawley  and  his  wife,  that  tbe  money  so 
invested  was  the  separate  money  of  Airs.  Hawley.  ^*^'*  The  find- 
ings also  set  out  in  full  a  nunibor  of  sections  from  Hill's  An- 
notated Laws  of  Oro'/nn.  as  l)eing.  by  virtue  of  the  Hnited 
States   statutes,   in    full    force   and    of^oci   tliroirjliout   tb.e   ter- 


April,  1904.]  Elliott  v.  Hawley.  1019 

ritory  of  Alaska  until  June  6,  1900.  Among  other  provisions  of 
said  statutes  are  the  following : 

"Sec.  2993.  The  property  and  pecuniary  rights  of  every  mar- 
ried woman  at  the  time  of  her  marriage,  or  afterward  acquired 
by  gift,  devise  or  inheritance,  shall  not  be  subject  to  the  debts 
or  contracts  of  her  husband,  and  she  may  manage,  sell,  convey, 
or  devise  the  same  by  will  to  the  same  extent  and  in  the  same 
manner  that  her  husband  can  property  belonging  to  him. 

"Sec.  2993.  The  property,  either  real  or  personal,  acquired 
by  any  married  woman  during  coverture,  by  her  own  labor,  shall 
not  be  liable  for  the  debts,  contracts  or  liabilities  of  her  hus- 
band, but  shall,  in  all  respects,  be  subject  to  the  same  exceptions 
and  liabilities  as  property  owned  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  or 
afterward  acquired  by  gift,  devise  or  inheritance." 

"Sec.  2873.  Neither  husband  or  wife  is  liable  for  the  debts 
or  liabilities  of  the  other  incurred  before  marriage,  and  except 
as  herein  otherwise  declared  they  are  not  liable  for  the  separate 
debts  of  each  other,  nor  is  the  rent  or  income  of  such  property 
liable  for  the  separate  debts  of  the  otlicr." 

"Sec.  2997.  Contracts  may  be  made  by  the  wife  and  liabili- 
ties incurred,  and  the  same  enforced  by  or  against  her  to  the 
same  extent  and  in  the  same  manner  as  if  she  were  unmar- 
ried." 

It  was  further  found  that,  at  the  time  said  conveyance  was 
made  to  Mrs.  Hawley,  her  husband  was  wholly  solvent,  and 
that  he  then  and  afterward  had  on  deposit,  in  the  Washington 
National  Bank  of  Seattle,  moneys  belonging  to  liim  largely  in 
excess  of  his  total  indebtedness.  From  the  facts  found  the 
court  concluded  that  the  lands  purchased  became  the  sole  "and 
separate  property  of  IMrs.  HaAvley,  •'*-^^  and  tbat  her  husl)and  lias 
never  at  any  time  had,  and  has  not  now,  any  interest  tlicrein. 
Judgment  was  entered  denying  the  demand  of  the  complaint 
and  dismissing  the  action.     The  plaintiff  has  appealed. 

Errors  are  assigned  upon  the  court's  findings,  but  wo  are 
satisfied,  after  reading  the  evidence,  that  the  facts  as  found 
by  the  court  are  sustained  by  the  evidence  submitted.  If  there 
was  no  error  in  the  conclusion  that  the  purchase  money  for  the 
lots  involved — acquired  in  the  manner  it  was — became  the  sep- 
arate money  of  Mrs.  Hawley,  then  tlie  judgment  was  riglit.  It 
will  be  observed  by  reference  to  sections  2992  and  2993  of  the 
Oregon  statutes  quoted  above,  and  which  were  in  force  in 
Alaska  when  Mrs.  Hawley  was  engaged  in  her  enterprises  there, 
that  neither  real  nor  personal  property,  acquired  by  a  married 


1020  Americax  State  IxErouTs,  Yoe.  101.  [Wash. 

woman  during  coverture  by  her  own  labor,  shall  be  liable  for 
the  debt?  of  her  husliand,  ])ut  shall  be  absolutely  her  own,  and 
subject  to  her  disposal.  Under  the  evidence  and  the  findings, 
Mrs.  Hawley  agreed  with  Reasoner  to  work  the  lay  above  men- 
tioned on  shares.  This  she  had  a  legal  right  to  do,  under  the 
terms  of  section  2997,  supra. 

Appellant,  however,  insists  that  the  proceeds  of  the  lay  work 
could  not  have  become  her  separate  propcrtv  unless  she  had 
actually  performed  manual  la])or  upon  the  claim.  We  do  not 
tliink  the  words  "by  her  own  labor,"  used  in  section  2993,  supra, 
were  intended  to  be  so  restricted,  but,  as  suggested  by  respond- 
ents' counsel,  that  they  ratlier  mean,  by  her  own  efforts.  She 
deliberately  agreed  with  Eeasoner  to  work  a  lay,  and  to  pay  for 
tlio  services  of  a  man  as  a  helper  in  her  place.  She  was  often 
upon  the  ground  to  see  how  the  work  progressed,  and  advised 
with  Eeasoner  about  it.  The  helper  was  paid  from  her  share 
of  the  proceeds.  We  think,  under  such  circumstances,  that  the 
^"^  money  was  acquired  by  her  own  exertions,  and  that,  under 
the  hnv,  it  became  her  separate  money.  The  court  in  its  find- 
ings traced  that  money  to  a  pubse(|uent  investment,  and  found 
that  it  yielded  yet  more.  The  findings  do  not  disclose  the 
amount,  hut  the  evidence  shows  that  her  sliare  of  the  proceeds 
of  sucli  investment  in  the  Xome  partnership  enterprise  was  more 
than  four  tliousand  dollars,  and  that  said  sum  was  placed  in  the 
Seattle  bank,  and  from  it  came  the  money  which  purchased  the 
lots  in  question.  Thus  the  money  was  acquired  by  ^Irs.  Haw- 
ley in  Alaska  under  laws  which  made  it  her  sejiarate  property, 
and  when  it  was  brought  to  Seattle  it  still  remained  such. 

Ajipcllant,  however,  insists  that  under  Board  of  Trade  v. 
TTavdcn.  4  Wash.  203,  31  Am.  St.  Eep.  919.  30  Tac.  87.  32  Pac. 
221.  K;  L.  M.  a.  ■■)3(».  tlie  wife  could  not  outer  into  a  contract 
f)f  partners]! ip  with  her  hushaud.  Tt  will  lie  remembered  that 
the  bu^liaiid  and  wife  and  one  Mitchell  composed  the  Xome  part- 
n('rslii[i  of  Mitchell  &  Co.  The  rule  discTissed  and  decided  in 
the  case  cited  is  for  the  protection  of  the  wife's  separate  jirop- 
ertv.  to  jirevent  her  from  entering  into  such  engagements  with 
lier  hu>h;nid  tluit  her  separate  pro]ierty  may  be  taken  from  her 
in  satisfaction  of  his  debts.  The  ])ur]iose  of  the  rule  is.  not  to 
work  a  loss  to  tlie  wife,  hut  to  prevent  it.  In  this  instance 
iiiouev  which  went  into  the  Nome  enterprise  was  shown  to  he  her 
separate  monev.  It  yielded  a  large  percentage  of  increase. 
Tlie  wife  was  entitled  to  tlie  legitimate  increase  upon  the  in- 
ve:-tnient  of  her  separate  money.     It  is  further  urged  tliat  these 


April,  1904.]  Abbott  v.  Thorxe.  1021 

funds  have  been  commingled  with  those  of  tlie  husband,  and 
that,  under  Yesler  v.  Hochstettler,  4  Wash.  349,  30  Pac.  398, 
they  are  not  separate  funds  of  the  wife.  There  has  never  been 
a  commingling  which  leads  to  any  confusion.  The  amount  in- 
vested by  each  was  a  definite  sum;  ^''*''  each  sum  yielded  its 
definite  increase,  and  the  whole  of  each  has  at  all  times  been 
easily  ascertainable.  This  was  not  confusion,  and  the  separate 
interests  did  not  lose  their  identity  as  such. 
The  judgment  is  affirmed. 

Fullerton,  C.  J.,  and  Mount,  Anders   and  Dunbar,  J  J.,  con- 
cur. 


Profits  Produced  hy  the  Skill  and  Labor  of  a  Married  woman  in  the 
use  of  her  separate  estate  while  living  with  her  husband  are  a 
part  of  such  estate,  and  not  earnings  belonging  to  him:  Trapnell  v. 
Conklvn,  37  W.  Va.  242,  38  Am.  St.  Rep.  30,  16  S.  E.  .570.  See,  too, 
Parrett  v.  Palmer,  &  Ind.  App.  356.  52  Am.  St.  Eep.  479,  35  N.  E.  713. 

A  Ilushand  and  'Wife  may  te  Partners  in  many  of  the  American 
commonwealths:  Hoaglin  v.  Henderson  &  Co.,  119  Iowa,  720,  97  Am. 
St.  Rep.  335,  94  N.  W.  247;  Burner  v.  Savannah  Grocery  Co.,  98  Ga. 
711,  58  Am.  St.  Eep.  342,  25  S.  E.  915.  See,  however,  Gilkerson-Sloss 
Commission  Co.  v.  Salinger,  56  Ark.  294,  35  Am.  St.  Eep.  105.  19  S. 
W.  747,  16  L.  E.  A.  526;  Board  of  Trade  v.  Havden.  4  Wash.  263, 
30  Pac.  87,  32  Pac.  224,  16  L.  R.  A.  530,  31  Am.  St.  Rep.  919,  and 
note. 


ABr)OTT  V.  TITOKXE. 
[34  Wash.  692,  76  Pac.  302.] 

APPELLATE  PRACTICE.— In  a  ease  tried  and  determined 
upon  the  merits,  the  plaintiff,  as  the  prevailing  party,  may  raise  the 
objection  upon  appeal  that  the  action  cannot  be  maintained  in  any 
event,      (p.    1022.) 

MALICIOUS  PROSECUTION  of  Civil  Action.— An  action  will 
not  lie  for  the  prosecution  of  a  civil  action  with  malice  and  without 
probable  cause,  when  there  has  been  no  arrest  of  the  per.son,  or  at- 
tachment of  the  property  of  the  defendant,  and  no  si)ecial  in.jury 
sustained  wliich  would  not  necessarily  result  in  all  prosecutions  for 
like    causes   of   action,      (pp.    1U22,    1023.) 

Stile  k  Doolittle,  for  tlie  appellant. 

Bogle  &  IJichardson  and  liates  &  ]i[urray,  for  tlie  rcH|iondonts. 

<''•*•'  DUXBAK,  J.  This  is  an  action  by  appellant  against 
the  respondents  for  a,  eons})iracy  lo  maliciously  ])rusfcutc'.  The 
actiun  is  based  upon  allegali(jns  set  i'urtli  iu  the  case  entitled, 


10-22  xVmerican  State  Ri:roRTS,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

^'T.  B.  Dcming,  plaintiff,  v.  Pacific  Investment  Co.,  J.  11.  Eas- 
terday,  T.  0.  Abbott,  L.  E.  ^Vlieoler,  Commercial  Investment 
Co.,  Xational  Bank  of  Commerce  of  Tacoma,  and  ^l.  J.  Adams, 
defendants."  This  case  came  to  this  court  under  the  title  of 
"William  H.  Opie,  as  administrator,  respondent,  v.  Pacific  In- 
vestment Co.  et  al.,  appellants,"  reported  in  26  Wash.  505,  67 
Pac.  231,  56  L.  E.  A,  778,  a  judgment  of  reversal  having  been 
obtained  in  this  court  by  the  appellant  in  the  case  at  bar,  and 
the  allegations  which  the  appellant  claims  were  malicious  having 
been  found  by  this  court  not  to  be  true.  Tlio  cause  proceeded 
to  trial,  and  upon  the  conclusion  thereof  tlie  respondents  re- 
quested the  court  for  a  peremptory  instruction  to  the  jury  for 
a  verdict  in  their  behalf,  which  was  granted.  The  ground  upon 
which  the  motion  was  granted  it  is  not  necessary  to  discuss,  un- 
der our  view  of  subsequent  questions,  which  arc  determinative 
of  the  case. 

A  great  many  questions  are  presented  by  the  record  and  in 
the  briefs  of  counsel,  but  preliminary  to  all  others  is  the  ques- 
tion whether  or  not  this  case  can  be  maintained.  It  is  insisted 
l)y  the  appellant  that  this  question  cannot  l)e  raised  by  the  re- 
spondents, inasmuch  as  they  prevailed  in  the  court  l)clow;  but 
it  is  too  evident  for  discussion  that  it  would  be  a  foolish  pro- 
ceeding, on  tlie  part  of  this  court,  to  reverse  a  case  and  send  it 
back  for  a  new  trial,  when  it  would  finally  have  to  be  determined 
tliat  the  action  would  not  lie;  and  the  view  we  take  of  this 
question  renders  a  discussion  of  the  other  proceedings  involved 
unnecessary.  On  the  main  question,  whether  *''*"*  an  action  for 
malicious  prosecution  AAill  lie  where  there  is  no  arrest  of  the 
person  or  attacliment  of  the  property,  there  is  some  confiict  of 
authority,  and  it  has  been  held  by  Judge  Ilanford,  in  Wade  v. 
National  Bank  of  Commerce,  114  Fed.  377,  tliat  such  an  action 
would  lie.  Also,  in  ^McCormick  Harvester  ]\rach.  Co.  v.  WiUan, 
63  Xeb.  391.  1)3  Am.  St.  Eep.  4-19,  88  X.  W.  -lifT.  56  L.  E.  A. 
33S,  a  Xcbraska  case,  the  contrary  rule  announced  in  Eice  v. 
Day.  34  Xeb.  100,  51  X.  W.  464,  was  practically  ovcrrulcfl. 

The  lending  case  sustaining  this  doctrine  is  Kolka  v.  Jones, 
6  X.  Dak.  4(il.  66  Am.  St.  Eep.  615,  71  X.  AV.  558,  wliere  the 
doctrine  was  announced  that,  for  the  malicious  ])rosccution  of 
a  civil  action  without  probable  cause,  plaintiff  was  answerable 
to  the  defendant,  though  the  latter  was  not  arrested  nor  his 
rights  interfered  with  in  any  manner.  This  is  a  Xorth  Dakota 
cas^^.  and  presents  that  view  of  the  law  vert  forcibly  and  clearly, 
and  the  conflicting  cases  are  discussed  with  great  precision  and 


April,  1904.]  Abbott  v.  Thorne.  1023 

power.  But,  notwithstanding  the  able  opinion  in  this  case,  we 
are  forced  to  the  conclusion,  from  an  investigation  of  authori- 
ties and  a  consideration  of  the  principles  involved,  that  the 
contrary  doctrine  is  well  established,  and  that  an  action  will  not 
lie  for  the  prosecution  of  a  civil  action  with  malice  and  without 
probable  cause,  when  there  has  been  no  arrest  of  the  person  or 
attachment  of  the  property  of  the  defendant,  and  no  special  in- 
jury sustained,  or  injury  which  is  not  the  necessary  result  in 
such  suits.  And  this  doctrine  we  think  is  sustained,  not  only 
by  the  overwhelming  weight  of  numerical  authority,  but  by  the 
overwhelming  weight  of  reason. 

The  right  of  free  allegations  in  a  pleading  has  always  been 
considered  privileged.  Courts  are  instituted  to  grant  relief  to 
litigants,  and  are  open  to  all  who  seek  remedies  ^^^  for  injuries 
sustained;  and  unnecessary  restraint,  and  fear  of  disastrous  re- 
sults in  some  succeeding  litigation,  ought  not  to  hamper  the 
litigant  or  intimidate  him  from  fully  and  fearlessly  presenting 
his  case.  If  the  charges  prove  to  be  unfounded,  costs  have  been 
prescribed  by  the  legislature  as  the  measure  of  damages.  Prior 
to  the  time  when  costs  were  allowed  to  the  prevailing  party, 
there  was  more  reason  for  sustaining  actions  on  the  case;  and, 
as  a  rule,  the  costs  and  expenses  incident  to  an  unsuccessful  law- 
suit will  be  sufficient  to  restrain  actions  which  are  founded 
purely  on  malice.  While  it  is  no  doubt  true  tliat,  in  some  in- 
stances, the  peril  of  costs  is  not  a  sufficient  restraint,  and  the 
recovery  of  costs  is  not  an  adequate  compensation  for  the  ex- 
penses and  annoyances  incident  to  the  defense  of  a  suit,  yet  all 
who  indulge  in  litigation  are  necessarily  subject  to  burdens  the 
exact  weight  of  which  cannot  be  calculated  in  advance,  and  a 
rule  must  be  established  which,  as  a  whole,  is  the  most  wholesome 
in  its  effect,  and  accords  in  tlie  greatest  degree  with  public 
policy.  If  the  rule  were  established  that  an  action  could  be 
maintained  simply  upon  the  failure  of  a  plaintiff  to  substantiate 
the  allegations  of  his  complaint  in  the  original  action,  litigation 
would  become  interminable,  and  the  failure  of  one  suit,  instead 
of  ending  litigation,  which  is  the  policy  of  the  law,  would  be  a 
precursor  of  another;  and,  if  that  suit  porcliance  should  fail, 
it  would  establish  the  basis  for  still  anotlicr.  For  the  failure 
to  establish  the  fact  alleged  that  an  allegation  in  the  original 
complaint  was  malicious,  might  well  Avarraiit  the  conclusion  that 
the  allegation  in  the  second  case,  charging  malice  in  the  al- 
legations of.  the  first  action,  was  malicious,  and  so  on  ad 
infinitum. 


1024  Ameuican  State  Reports,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

In  Wetmore  v.  Mellinger,  61  Iowa,  741,  ^^^  52  Am.  l?ep. 
4G5,  18  N.  W.  870,  it  was  held  that  no  action  would  lie  for  the 
recovery  of  the  damages  sustained  by  the  institution  and  prose- 
cution of  a  civil  action  of  malice,  and  without  prol)able  cause, 
when  there  had  teen  no  arrest  of  the  person  nor  seizure  of  the 
property  of  the  defendant,  and  no  special  injury  sustained  which 
would  not  necessarily  result  in  all  prosecutions  for  like  causes 
of  action.  In  that  case,  in  the  argument,  it  was  said :  "If  an  ac- 
tion may  be  maintained  against  a  plaintiff  for  the  malicious 
prosecution  of  a  suit  without  probable  cause,  why  should  not  a 
right  of  action  accrue  against  a  defendant  who  defends  without 
probable  cause  and  with  malice?  The  doctrine  surely  tends  to 
discourage  vexatious  litigation,  rather  than  to  promote  it." 

It  seems  to  us  that  there  is  much  common  sense  in  this  ob- 
servation, for  the  affirmative  allegations  of  an  answer  are  as 
liable  to  contain  malicious  statements  as  the  alfirmative  allega- 
tions of  a  complaint;  and  the  result  would  be,  if  the  doctrine 
contended  for  were  uplicld  to  its  logical  conclusion,  that  the 
plaintiir  in  an  action  would  l)e  entitled  to  damages  for  the  un- 
supported allegations  of  an  answer;  for  there  is  as  much  pub- 
licity given  to  an  answer  in  an  action  as  there  is  to  a  com])laint. 
and  damages  in  one  case  would  be  just  as  liable  to  be  incurred 
as  in  the  otber.  The  same  rule  is  announced  in  Smith  v.  TTint- 
rager.  G7  Iowa.  109.  21  N.  W.  711,  and  in  :\rcXamce  v.  Minke, 
40  r^rd.  122.  wliere  the  court,  in  summing  up  an  argument  which 
holds  that  tbe  action  will  not  lie,  says:  "Otherwise.  ])arties  would 
1)0  rn]ist:nitly  in\-olved  in  litigation,  trying  over  cases  that  may 
have  faile(|.  upon  tbe  mere  allegation  of  false  and  malicious 
prosecution." 

In  :\layer  v.  Walter.  01  Pa.  St.  2^3.  it  is  said:  "I'.nt  for  tbis 
rule,  tbe  termination  of  one  suit  Avould  bo.  in  a  nmltitudo  of  in- 
stances, tbe  signal  for  the  institution  '"*''  of  anotlior,  in  which 
the  parties  would  1)0  reversed;  and  tbe  process  might  he  renewed 
indefinitely,  in  contravention  of  tlie  maxim  'Interest  rcipublicae 
ut  sit  finis  litium.'  " 

It  was  decided  in  P.itz  v.  ^leyor.  10  X.  J.  L.  252,  29  Am.  Pep. 
233,  tliat  a  civil  adion,  in  all  its  parts,  is  a  claim  of  right, 
and  is  pursued  only  at  tbe  jteril  of  costs,  if  not  sustained,  sub- 
ject to  the  qualifications  that  the  defendant  has  l)een  arrested 
without  cause  and  deprived  of  liis  lil)erty,  or  made  to  sufb^r  other 
special  grievances.  I'lie  same  doctrine  is  spocincally  announced 
in  Supreme  Lodge  etc.  v.  Unverzagt,  7G  Md.  101,  21  Atl.  323; 


April,  1904.]  Abbott  v.  Thorne.  1025 

Potts  V.  Imlay,  4  N.  J.  L.  330,  7  Am.  Dec.  603 ;  Terry  v.  Davis, 
114  N.  C.  27,  18  S.  E.  943;  Mitchell  v.  Southwestern  E.  R.  Co., 
75  Ga.  398;  Gorton  v.  Brown,  27  111.  489,  81  Am.  Dec.  245; 
Smith  V.  Michigan  Buggy  Co.,  175  111.  619,  67  Am.  St.  Rep. 
242,  51  N.  E.  569;  Cincinnati  Daily  Tribune  Co.  v.  Bruck,  61 
Ohio  St.  489,  76  Am.  St.  Rep.  433,  56  N.  E.  198 ;  Ely  v.  Davis, 
111  N.  C.  24,  15  S.  E.  878;  Luby  v.  Bennett,  111  Wis.  613,  87 
Am.  St.  Rep.  897,  87  K  W.  804,  56  L.  R.  A.  261 ;  Tunstall  v. 
Clifton  (Tex.  Civ.  App.),  49  S.  W.  244;  McCord-Collins  Co.  v. 
Levi,  21  Tex.  Civ.  App.  109,  50  S.  W.  606;  and  many  other 
cases,  a  tabulated  statement  of  which  would  not  be  of  assistance. 

But,  in  addition  to  outside  authority,  this  court  has  spoken 
with  no  uncertain  sound  on  this  subject,  and  in  a  case  brought 
by  the  parties  to  this  action  in  Abbott  v.  National  Bank  of  Com- 
merce, 20  Wash.  552,  56  Pac.  376,  it  was  held  that  allegations 
contained  in  pleadings  filed  in  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction 
are  absolutely  privileged,  where  they  are  relevant  and  pertinent 
to  the  cause,  regardless  of  their  falsity  or  maliciousness.  In  the 
discussion  *^^*  of  this  case  it  was  said  by  the  writer  of  the  opin- 
ion, Judge  Gordon:  "We  think  it  requires  no  argument  to  dem- 
onstrate that  the  words  complained  of  were  pertinent  and  ma- 
terial to  the  cause,  and  the  question  to  be  determined  is.  Were 
they  absolutely  privileged,  regardless  of  whether  they  were  true 
or  false,  used  maliciously  or  in  good  faith?  The  doctrine  of 
privileged  communications  rests  upon  public  policy,  Svhich  looks 
to  the  free  and  unfettered  administration  of  justice,  though,  as 
an  incidental  result,  it  may,  in  some  instances,  afford  an  im- 
munity to  the  evil-disposed  and  malignant  slanderer'  [citing 
Bartlett  v.  Christhilf,  69  Md.  219,  14  Atl.  518].  It  cannot  be 
doubted  that  it  is  a  privilege  liable  to  be  abused,  and  its  abuse 
may  lead  to  great  hardships;  but  to  give  legal  sanction  to  sucli 
suits  as  the  present  would,  we  think,  give  rise  to  far  greater 
hardships." 

It  is  true  that  this  was  an  action  for  libel,  but  the  principle 
involved  is  exactly  the  same  as  is  involved  in  this  case,  although 
the  form  of  the  action  was  slightly  different.  Also,  in  Seattle 
Crockery  Co.  v.  Haley,  6  Wash.  302,  36  Am.  St.  Rep.  156,  3:5 
Pac.  C50,  it  was  said  by  Judge  Stiles,  who  wrote  the  opinion: 
"Wliile  the  issuance  of  an  attachment  may  do  injury  to  this 
mercantile  character  and  credit  of  a  debtor,  it  is,  in  that  respect, 
not  different  from  other  judicial  proceedings.  If  the  allegations 
of  the  affidavit  are  in  one  case  libelous,  and  tend  to  break  down 

Am.    St.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—65 


1026  American  State  Eeports,  Vol.  101.  [Wash. 

the  confidence  theretofore  reposed  in  the  defendant,  they  are 
no  more  so  than  would  be  a  complaint  in  a  suit  for  money  ob- 
tained by  alleged  false  pretenses.  And  so  this  kind  of  injury 
may  he  brouglit  about  as  efTcctually  where  no  property  at  all 
has  been  taken  under  the  writ.  The  commencement  of  an  or- 
dinary suit  upon  a  promissory  note  has  fully  as  great  a  tendency 
to  impair  credit  as  any  other  proceeding,  for  the  presumption 
is  that  a  bu.siness  man  will  take  care  of  his  notes  at  least,  if  he 
has  any  regard  for  his  standing  in  the  commercial  world;  and, 
if  he  cannot  take  care  of  ^^^  them  so  that  he  has  to  be  sued, 
the  inference  most  naturally  is  that  he  is  weak  in  resources, 
and,  therefore,  not  a  safe  person  to  credit.  But  the  note  may 
be  forged,  or  not  due,  or  paid,  or  there  may  be  counterclaims  or 
good  defenses  so  that  the  suit  is  totally  unjustifiable.  But  does 
anyone  sue  for  damages  to  credit  growing  out  of  such  proceed- 
ings? Not  at  all,  because  they  are  privileged,  being  proceed- 
ings in  courts  of  justice.  And  so  we  think  this  attachment  pro- 
ceeding, and  all  allegations  of  fraud  made  herein,  although  they 
may  injure  tlie  character,  reputation  or  credit  uf  the  defendant, 
are  in  the  same  way  privileged,  and  not  to  be  recovered  for." 

It  is  said  by  the  appellant  that  this  case  is  not  in  point  be- 
cause it  was  simply  decisive  of  a  measure  of  damages.  But  the 
decision  on  the  measure  of  damages  was  based  upon  the  theory 
that  the  allegations  in  the  complaint  were  privileged,  and  that 
no  action  would  lie  for  that  reason;  and  it  would  certainly  be 
inconsistent  for  this  court  to  hold  that  damages  to  reputation 
and  character  could  be  recovered  in  an  action  where  no  attach- 
ment had  issued,  and  that  they  could  not  be  recovered  where 
the  defendant's  property  had  l>een  attached,  as  in  the  case  of 
Seattle  Crockery  Co.  v.  Haley,  6  Wash.  302,  36  Am.  St.  Eep. 
15G,  33  Pac.  G50,  just  discussed. 

We  think  the  principles  announced  by  this  court  in  the  cases 
just  cited  would  preclude  a  recovery  in  this  cause,  and  we  are  not 
disposed  to  retreat  from  the  positions  there  taken.  In  this 
litigious  age,  when  speculative  lawsuits  are  rapidly  multiplying, 
we  think  that  considerations  of  sound  public  policy  will  not 
justify  courts  in  announcing  a  doctrine  which  tends  to  encourage 
this  charact<>r  of  litigation. 
The  judgment  is  affirmed. 

Fullerton,  C.  J.,  and  lladlcy,  Mount,  and  Anders,  J  J.,  con- 
cur. 


April,  1904.]  Abbott  v.  Tiiorne.  1027 

The  Malicious  Prosecution  of  civil  actions  is  diseiissed  in  the  mono- 
graphic note  to  McCormick  Harvesting  Co.  v.  Willan,  93  Am.  St.  Rep. 
454-474.  A  reference  to  pages  466-469  of  this  note  will  show  the 
conflict  of  authority  on  the  question  whether  an  action  for  the  ma- 
licious prosecution  of  a  civil  action  will  lie  when  there  has  been  no 
seizure  of  the  person  or  property  of  the  defendant  therein.  On  the 
malicious  prosecution  of  criminal  charges,  see  the  monographic  note 
to  Eoss  V.  Hixon,  26  Am.  St.  Eep.  127-164. 


INDEX  TO  THE  NOTES. 


Arson,  adverse  claimant  of  building  is  not  guilty  of  in  burning,  26. 

attempt   to   commit,  what   amounts  to,   29. 

burning  effected  through   the   agency  of  the   owner,   22. 

burning,  what   sufficient  to  constitute  crime   of,  23,  24. 

confessions  of  the  accused,  when  may  prove,   22. 

corpus  delicti  of  crime  of,  how  may  be  proved,  22. 

defenses  to  prosecutions  for,  28. 

definitions  of,  22. 

firing  building  with  intent  that  the  fire  shall  be  communicated 
to  a  dwelling,  23. 

husband  burning  building  of  his  wife,  27. 

imprisonment,  firing  place  of  for  the  purpose  of  escaping,  24,  25. 

in  the  first  degree  defined,  22,  23. 

is  an  offense  against  the  possession,  25. 

malice  is  of  the  essence  of  the  crime  of,  22. 

malice,  presumption   of,  when   should   be   indulged,   22. 

motive  of  the  burning,  when  immaterial,  22,  28. 

occupation  of  the  building  is  an  essential  element  of  the  crime 
of,  27. 

owner  burning  building  to  obtain  insurance,  26,  27. 

owner  burning  his  own  house,  26,  27. 

statutes  relating  to  burning  of  buildings  by  occupying  tenants, 
25,  26. 

statutes  relating  to  burning  of  buildings  by  owners  or  claim- 
ants, 26,  27. 

tenant  burning  building  occupied  by  him,  statutes  relating  to, 
25,  26. 

tenant  burning  building  occupied  by  him,  was  not  guilty  of  at 
the  common  law,  25. 

•wife  burning  building  of  her  husband,   28. 

Bills  and  Notes,    secured   by  mortgage,   when   must   be   construed   in 
connection   with   it,    623,    629. 
secured   by   mortgage,   when    rendered   non-negotiable    by    agree- 
ments  to"  pay  taxes,   627. 
Boundaries,  construction  of  deeds  in  which   highways  are  named  as, 
104. 

(1029) 


1030  Index  to  the   Notes. 

Burglary,   taking   and   entering   must   be   proved   otherwise   than   hy 
tracing  possession  of  the  stolen  property,  482. 
possession  of  stolen  goods,  effect  to  be  given  evidence  of,  483. 
possession    of   stolen    property   as   evidence    of   the   guilt   of   the 
possessor,  482,  489,  492,  493. 

Carriers,  connecting,  baggage,  presumption  as  to  place  of  loss  of  or 

injury  to,  397. 
connecting,  burden   of  proving  where   injury  to   goods   occurred, 

393,  394. 
connecting,  injury  to  goods,  presumption  that  it  occurred  while 

they  were   in  the  hands  of  the  last  carrier,  393,  394. 
connecting,  injury  to  goods,  there  is  no  presumption  that  it  was 

incurred  in  the  hands  of  the  first   carrier,  392. 
connecting    intermediate,    presumption    that    goods   were   injured 

while  in  the  possession  of,  394. 
connecting,  loss  of  goods,  where  total,  is  presumed  to  have  oc- 
curred while  in  the  hands  of  the  first  carrier,  393,  396. 
connecting,  perishable  goods,  presumption  as  to  place  of  loss  of 

or  injury  to,  397. 
connecting,    presumption    as    to    place    of    damage    to    goods    in 

sealed  cars,  398. 
connecting,  presumption  as  to  place  of  loss  of  or  injury  to  goods, 

393-397. 
connecting,  presumption  as  to  place  of  loss  of  or  injury  to  goods, 

rebuttal  of,  399. 
connecting,  terminal,  presumption  that  loss  of  or  injury  to  goods 

occurred  on  its  lines,   393-396. 
expressman,   whether   may   be    regarded    as,   397,    398. 
Confusion  of  Goods,  by  accident   or  vis  major,  917. 

by  an  agent  of  his   goods  with   those   of  his  principal,  923. 

by  bailee   of  bailed   goods  with   goods  of  his  own,  924. 

by  consent,  effect  of,  917. 

by  husband  of  his  goods  with  the  goods  of  his  wife,  924. 

creditors,  rights  of,  how  affected  by,  921,  922. 

damages   for,   925. 

definitions  of,  913. 

demand,   when    necessary  to   enforcement   of   rights   in,   925. 

doctrine    of,    914. 

duty    of   separating   property    after,    914. 

execution   or  attachment,  levy  of  upon  the  confused  goods,  922. 

innocent,   effect   of,   915. 

intermixture   of   cattle,  horses,   and   other  livestock,  918. 

intermixture  of  grain  and  flour,  917. 

intermixture    of    logs,    lumber    and    other    timber,    919. 


Index  to  the   Xotes.  1031 

Confusion  of  Goods,  intermixture  of  oil  and  gas,  920. 

intermixture  of  ore  and  mineral,  920. 

limitation   upon   the   doctrine   of,   914. 

mortgagee 's   rights,   effect   of  upon,   922. 

purchasers  of  goods  wrongfully  confused,  rights  of,  921,   923. 

replevin  to  enforce  rights  in,  924. 

rule  where  the  goods  of  each  party  remain  capable  of  identifica- 
tion and  separation,  915. 

tenancy  in  common,  when  created  by,  917. 

third  persons,  how  affected  by,  920. 

what  intermixture   of  property   does   not   create,   913,  914. 

where  each  party  can  show  the  value  of  his  property,  916. 

where  the  property  is  of  equal  and  uniform  value,  916. 

willful  or  tortious,   effect   of,   915. 
Constitutional   Law,    sales   in    bulk,    statutes    requiring    notice    to    be 

given  of,  986. 
Counties,  nature  and  character  of,  154. 

status  as  representing  the  state  or  sovereign,  162. 

statutes  of  limitation,   whether  run  against,   154-156. 

suits  against  could  not  be  maintained  at  the  common  law,  154. 
Criminal  Law.     See  Arson;  Burglary;   Larceny;  Possession  of  Stolen 
Property. 

Damages,   exemplary,   corporations,   liability   of   to,   734,   735. 
exemplary,   definitions  of,   732. 
exemplary,  for  acts   of  servants  can   be  awarded   only  when  the 

act  was  within  the  scope  of  their  employment,  738. 
exemplary,  for  acts  of  servants  may  be  awarded  when  they  would 

have   been   awarded   had   the   act   been   done   by   the   master, 

737,   738. 
exom{.'lary,    for    acts    of    servants,    upon    what    grounds    allowed, 

735,  736. 
exemplary,   for  arrest   due   to   servants,   745-748. 
exemplary,   for  assaults   made   by   servants,    760-762,   769-772. 
exemplary,   for   false   iniprisoninent   or   illegal   search   by   servant, 

744. 
exem])lary,   for  illegal   sales   of   intoxicating  liquors  by   servants, 

750. 
exemplary,  for  insults  by  servants,  743. 

exemplary,  for  joinder   of  trespasses  with   assaults,   760-772. 
exemplary,  for  negligent  sales  of  poisons  by  servants.  765. 
exemplary,    for   publications    of    libel    by   servants,    752-754. 
exemplary,  for  trespass  on  real  property,  767. 

exemplary,  for  unchaste,  reckless   or   grossly   careless  libels,   753. 
exemplary,  for  unlawful  searches  due  to  servants,  749. 


1033  Index  to  the  Notes. 

Damages,  exemplary,   general   principles   of   law   applicable    to,    734. 

exemplary,   nature   of,   732. 

exemplary,  punishment,  whether  in  the   nature  of,  732,  733. 
Definition   of  arson,  22. 

of  confusion  of  goods,  913. 

of  exemplary  damages,  732. 

of    search-warrants,    330. 

of   sovereignty,    158,    159. 

of  state,   IGO. 

of  unreasonable   search,   328. 
Druggists,  damages,  exemplary,  when  liable  to,  for  negligent  acts  of 
employes,   765-767. 

Ezecntion,  amendment   of,  because  of  variance  in  amounts,  555. 

amendment  of,  because   of  variance  in   names,   556. 

amendment  of,  by  aflfixing  the   seal   of  the   court,   558. 

amendment  of,  by  supplying  omitted  words  of  command,  555. 

amendment  of,  clause  of  attestation,  556. 

amendment  of,  discretion  of  the  court  to  grant  or  refuse,  560. 

amendment   of,  effect  of,   559. 

amendment   of,   effect   of   not   making,   561. 

amendment  of,  in  matters  of  form,  553. 

amendment  of,  leave  for,  when  may  be  granted  in  court  other 
tlian  that  in  which  the  writ  issued,  553. 

amendment  of,  leave  for  will  not  be  granted  unless  in  further- 
ance of  justice,  551. 

amendment  of,  notice  of  application  for,  v.diat  and  when  to  be 
given,   552.   553. 

amenilir.ent  of,  persons  against  whom  may  be  authorized,  5G1-563. 

amendment    of,   power   of   is   inherent    in    all    courts,    552. 

amendment    of,    power    of,    limitations    u;ioti,    551. 

amendment  of,  practice  to  be  pursued   in  i)rocuring,  552. 

amendment   of,   theon,'   upon   which    directc^d,   552. 

amendment    f)f,    time   within   which    may    Le   authorized,   558. 

amendment    of,   to   conform   to   the  judgment,   554,   555. 

amendment    of,   to   supply   the   signature   of   the    clerk,   557. 

amendment  of,  when  directed  to  the  sheriff  of  one  county,  but 
delivered    to   the   sheriff   of   anotlier,   554. 

amendment  of.  witli   respeet  to  the  direr-tions  to  the  officer,  554. 

amendment    of,   with   respect    to    the    return    day,    556. 

Highways,    abandonment    or    vacation    of,    abutting   property    owners 
may  oliject  to,  117. 
abandonment   or  vacation  of,  rights  of  abutting  property  owners 
after,  117. 


Index  to  the  Notes.  1033 

Highways,  additional  uses  to  which  property  owners  need  not  sub- 
mit,  109,  110. 

adjacent  property  owners  are  prima  facie  entitled  to  middle  of, 
104. 

adverse  possession  of,  title  of  the  owner  of  the  fee  may  be 
devested  by,  105. 

abutting  property  owner  has  no  right  to  frighten  horses  upon, 
108. 

abutting  property  owner,  is  entitled  to  lateral  support  from,  110. 

abutting  property  owner,  rights  of  in,  106-117. 

abutting  property  owner,  right  of  to  maintain  actions  for  ob- 
structing,  109. 

covenant  of  seisin  is  not  broken  by,  105. 

deviations  from  to  avoid  obstructions,  etc.,  in,  property  owner 
must  submit  to,  111. 

drainage,  abutting  property  owner  may  use  for  the  purposes  of, 
115. 

easements  which  the  public   has  in,   105. 

ejectment  by  abutting  property  owners  for  lands  covered  by,  117. 

freehold   of,  in  whom  remains,   103,   104. 

gates  across,  right  of  land  owners  to  maintain,  108. 

grants  of  land   as  bounded  by,   construction   of,   104. 

grass  growing  in  belongs  to  the  owner  of  the  abutting  property, 
111. 

injunction  to  protect  rights  of  abutting  property  owners  in,  117. 

minerals  in  belong  to  the  owners  of  the  abutting  property,  111. 

nuisances   in,   suits  by  abutting  property  owners   to   abate,   118. 

nuisances  in,  which  an  abutting  property  owner  has  the  right  to 
abate,  110. 

obstructions  upon,  remedy  of  property  owners  for,  109,  110, 

obstructions  upon,  rights  of  property  owners  to  remove,  109. 

ownership  in  property  covered  by  which  is  retained  by  the  land 
owner,   103. 

ownership  of  the  public  in  the  lands  covered  by,  103. 

pasturage  of  stock  upon,  who   entitled  to,  112. 

private  persons  may  not  use  for  private  purposes  against  tlie 
will  of  the  owner  of  the  fee,  105,  106. 

private  purposes,  extent  to  which  land  owner  may  apply  to,  107. 

remedies  of  abutting  property  owners  for  invasion  of  their 
rights  in,   117,   118. 

rights  in  of  tlie  owner  of  the  land  covered  by,  106. 

servitudes,  additional  upon,  what  are,  110. 

soil,  gravel,  etc.,  right  of  the  public  to  use,  115. 

timber   on,   right   of   the   public   to   use,   116. 


1034  Index  to  the   Notes. 

Highways,  trees  and  shrubs,  right  of  abutting  property  owners  to 
plant  in,  113. 

trees  and  shrubs  upon,  damages  for  cutting  of  by  road  overseers, 
113, 

trees  and  shrubs  upon,  right  of  telegraph  and  telephone  corpora- 
tions to  trim,  112,  113. 

trees  and  shrubs  upon,  title  to  is  in  the  abutting  property  own- 
ers, 112. 

trespass,  action  of  by  abutting  property  owners  for  injuries  to 
property  in,  117. 

trespassers  on  property  covered  by,  remedy  of  the  land  owner 
for,  105. 

watorcourses,  abutting  property  owners  should  not  be  shut  off 
from  by,   114,   115. 

waters  in,  right  to  the  use  of,  114. 

Larceny,   possession  of  recently  stolen  property  as  evidence  of,  482, 

485,  492. 
Libel,   damages,   exemplary  for  though   due  to   the   act   of  a   servant, 
753-760. 

malice  in  publication  of,  when  imputed  to  the  proprietor  of 
a   newspaper,    758. 

retraction  of,  refusal  to  publish,  758,  759. 
Limitation  of  Actions,  adoption  by   courts   of  equity  of  statutes  re- 
lating to,  146. 

a;ii'li(\s  in  favor  of  the  state  or  government,  149. 

construction  of  statutes  of  affecting  states  or  governmcntjil 
bodies,   166-169. 

count iop.  whether  subject  to  statutes  imposing,  154,  156. 

(lifT  rcncf"  between  and  the  doctrine  of  laches,  146. 

fori  i:,m    (Tovernnicnts,   whether  bound   by   statutes   imposing,    ]58. 

geiH>ral  words  in  do  not  apply  to  the  government  nor  to  govern- 
mental  agencies,   166,   167. 

in    af'tions   by   the   state   to   protect   private   rights,    172. 

in   actions  by  the  Ignited  States  on  claims  assigned  to  it,   183. 

in   actions  on  official  bonds,  186,  187. 

in    actions    to    recover    public    funds,    185. 

ill  actions  to  recover  taxes,  assessments,  etc.,  185. 

in  actions  where  the  United  States  does  not  sue  for  a  govorn- 
iiiental  ri-ht,    181,   183. 

ill  actions  where  tlie  fnite'l  States  is  a  nominal,  but  not  a  real, 
]iarty   in   interest,   170. 

in    quo   warranto  proceedings,   187. 

in  suits  by  municipal  corporations  to  recover  taxes,  ISO. 

in  suits  ]\v  tlie  sovereign  based  on  ordinary  business  transac- 
tions, 184. 


Index  to  the  Notes.  1035 

Limitation  of  Actions,  in  suits  to  escheat  property,  188. 
in   suits   to   restrain   public   nuisances,   187. 
in  suits  to  set  aside  patents  to  public  lands,  187. 
maxim,  "Nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi,"  purposes  of,  146,  147. 
municipal    corporations,    whether    bound    by    statutes    imposing, 

157. 
municipal   corporations,   whether   affected   by  when   assuming   to 

protect  a  public  right,  157,  175-177, 
nature  and  purposes  of  statutes  respecting,  145. 
school  boards   and   school   districts,   whether   subject   to   statutes 

imposing,  156. 
reasons  for  not  applying  against  the  king  or  government,  146. 
states  are  not  bound  by  statutes  imposing,   147,  148,   152. 
states,  governmental  bodies  or  agencies  whieli  represent,  161-164. 
states,   statutes   expressly   applying   to,  what   rights   affected  by, 

160,  164. 
states,  statutes   imposing,  when  deemed  applicable  to,   164. 
statutes  of,  what   necessary  to   make   applicable   to  the   state  or 

the  United  States,   164. 
statutes  respecting  affect  the  remedy  only,   145. 
streets,  whether  apply  to   actions  to   recover  possession   of,   169. 
United   States,   state   statutes  imposing   do   not   apply   to   actions 

by,  151,  152,  165. 

Master  and  Servant,  acts  of  servant,  when  deemed  to  be  in  the  course 

of  his  employment,  738,  739. 
definitions  of  servant,  734. 

difference  between  corporations  and  natural  persons  as,  734,  735. 
exemplary  damages  against  masters  for  arrest  by  servants,  745. 
exemplary  damages  against  masters  for  assaults  by  servants,  760- 

762. 
exemplary    damages    against    masters    for    collisions    in    highways 

due  to   servants,  763. 
exemplary   damages   against   masters   for   fplso   impiisonment   by 

servants,   744. 
exemplary   damages   against   masters   for    insults   and   indignities 

of  servants,  743. 
exemplary  damages  against  masters  for  negligent  sales  of  poisons 

by   servant.s,    765. 
exemplary   damages   against   masters  for   publication  of  lil>el   by 

servants;  752-758. 
exemplary   damages    against    masters   for   tresi)ass    committed    by 

servants,   767-772. 
exemplary    damages    may    be    recovered    for    nets    of    a    servant 

where  they  could  be  recovered  for  a  like  act  of  the  master, 

737,   738. 


1036  Index  to  the   Xotes. 

Master  and  Servant,  exemplary  damages,  on  what  grounds  may  be 
awarded  against  the  former  for  the  acts  or  neglects  of  the 
latter,   735,   736. 
liability  of  the  former  for  the  acts  of  the  latter,  basic  theory  of, 

733. 
ratification  by  masters  of  sales  made  by  servants,  762. 
ratification  by  masters  of  unauthorized  acts  of  servants,  739. 
relation  of,  when  exists,  733,  734. 
Maxim,  "Nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi,"  144-188. 
Municipal  Corporations,  statutes  of  limitation,  whether  applicable  to 
suits   and   actions   by,   157,   175-177. 

Newspapers,  libel,  liability  of  to  exemplary  damages  for  publishing, 
753-760. 

Partition,  judgment  in,  adverse  claims  of  title  whether  may  be  de- 
termined by,  872,  873. 

judgment  in,  after-acquired  title,  whether  bound  by,  876,  877. 

judgment  in,  child  en  ventre  sa  mere,  whether  bound  by,  869. 

judgment  in,  claims  for  owelty  are  necessarily  settled  by,  873. 

judgment  in,  contingent  interests,  efiTect  of  upon,  870. 

judgment  in,  directing  sales,  effect  of  upon  rights  of  dower,  867. 

judgment  in,  dower,  effect  of  upon  inchoate  right  of,  866,  867. 

judgment   in,   effect   of,   general   rule,   864. 

judgment  in,  failure  of  title  after,  right  to  contribution  for,  874. 

judgment  in,  husband  of  cotenant,  when  bound  by,  866. 

judgment  in,  improvements,  claims  for,  when  necessarily  settled 
by,  873. 

judgment  in,  incidental  questions  which  may  be  settled  by,  873. 

judgment  in,  inclioate  interests  perfected  subsequently,  whether 
bound  by,  876,  877. 

judgment  in,  issues  or  questions  settled  and  deteriniiu'd  by  in 
statutory  proceedings,  871-874. 

juilgnient   in,   issues   or   questions   settled   by,   870. 

judgment  in,  liens,  how  affected  by,  867,  868. 

judgment  in,  liens  upon  property,  claims  for,  whether  settled  by, 
873. 

judgment   in,  none  but  parties  to  the  action   are   liound   by,  865. 

judgment  in,  nonresidents  may  be  bound  l)y,  865. 

judgment  in,  j)ersons  not  in  esse,  when  and  how  bound   by,  868, 

869.  ( 

jmlgment  in,  possession  only  determined  by  at  the  common  law, 

870,  871. 

judgment  in,  privies  of  the  parties  are  Ijound  by,  866. 
judgment   in,  purchasers  pendente   lite   are   bound   by,   866. 
judgment  in,  title  acquired  by  one  of  the  parties  pendente  lite  is 
bound  by,  875. 


Index  to  the  Notes.  1037 

Partition,  judgment  in,  title  paramount  is  not  affected  by,  875. 

judgment  in,  unknown  owners,  effect  of  proceedings  against,  870. 

judgment   in,  warranty   of  title,   whether   implied  by,   875. 

judgment  in,  wife  of  cotenant,  when  bound  by,  866. 

sales  in,  effect  of  upon  liens  and  on  rights  of  dower,  866-868. 

Payment,  presumption  of,  whether  applies  against  a  state,  149. 

Possession  of  Stolen  Property,  as  evidence  of  guilt,  application  of  the 
doctrine   to   prosecutions  for  burglary,  482-484,  489. 

as  evidence  of  guilt,  application  of  the  doctrine  to  prosecutions 
for  larceny,  482-485. 

as  evidence  of  guilt,  application  of  the  doctrine  to  prosecutions 
for  receiving  stolen  property,  484. 

as  evidence  of  guilt,  application  of  the  doctrine  to  prosecutions 
for  robbery,  484. 

burden  of  accounting  for  in  criminal  prosecutions,  485,  486,  502. 

by  cotenant  or  associate,  520. 

conviction,  M'hen  sustainable  if  founded   on,  493. 

effect   of   access   to   of   the   family   of   the   accused,   516-518. 

effect  to  be  given  to  is  for  the  jury,  492. 

evidence  of  does  not  warrant  a  conviction  where  the  jury  en- 
tertains a  reasonable  doubt  of  guilt,  503. 

evidence  of  is  always  admissible,  485. 

evidence   of,  when  sufficient,  505,  506. 

explanation  of  may  create  a  reasonable  doubt,  though  not  satis- 
factory, 522. 

explanation  of,  showing  guilt  of  some  other  crime,  522. 

explanation  of,  sufficiency  of  is  for  the  jury,  503. 

explanation  of,  what  amounts  to,  520. 

false  explanation  of,  effect  of,  523. 

identification   of   the   property   or   money,   506,   507. 

inference  to  be  drawn  from  is  for  the  jury,  523. 

inference  which  may  be   drawn  from,  495. 

instructions  concerning  the  weight  of,  when  erroneous,  502,  518, 
519. 

is  a  mere  circumstance  tending  to  show  the  guilt  of  the  pos- 
sessor, 497,  498. 

is  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  guilt  of  the  possessor,  492. 

joint  possession  of,  whether  creates  an  inference  of  guilt,  573. 

lapse  of  time,  when  destroys  the  inference  arising  from,  510,  511. 

money,  rules  relating  to,  when  applicable  to,  506-510. 

must   be   exclusive   to   create   inference   of   guilt,   513,   515. 

must  be  of  property  recently  stolen  to  create  an  iufurence  of 
guilt,  510. 

nature  of  presumption  arising  from,  499. 


1038  Indfx  to  the  Notes. 

Possession  of  Stolen  Property,  part  of  the  property,  possession  of, 

whether  creates  inference  of  guilt  as  to  the  whole,  518,  519. 
presumption  arising  from  is  not  one  of  law,  but  of  fact,  488,  496. 
presumption    of    guilt    arising    from    unexplained,    486-490. 
presumption    of    guilt    arising    from,    when    becomes    conclusive, 

490,  491. 
presumption  of  innocence,  when  outweighs  presumption  of  guilt 

arising  from,  494. 
rebuttal  of  the  inference  arising  from,  492. 
recent,  what  is  meant  by  in  the  law  applicable  to,  511. 
reputation   of  the   accused  in  rebutting  the  presumption   arising 

from,  504. 
weight  to  be  attached  to  evidence  of,  498. 
what   constitutes,   509. 
where  others  have  had  equal  access  to  the  place  of  deposit,  514, 

515. 
Presumption   as  to  the  place  of  loss  of  or  injury  to  goods  as  between 

connecting  carriers,  393-399. 
of    guilt    arising    from    the    unexplained    possession    of    recently 

stolen  property,  48G-490. 

Quo  Warranto,  statutes  of  limitation,  whether  applicable  to  proceed- 
ings  in,   187. 

Receiving  Stolen  Property,  possession  of  stolen  property  as  evidence 

of  the  guilt  of  the  possessor,  484. 
Robbery,  possession  of  stolen  property  as  evidence  of  the  guilt  of  the 

possessor,  482. 

Search    of    Premises    of    Private    Persons,    constitutional    guaranties 

against,  328,  329. 
goods  to  be  searched  for  must  be  described  in  a  search-warrant, 

332. 
not   in   aid   of  the  administration   of  justice,  329. 
policemen  have  no  authority  to  make  without  a  warrant,  330. 
power  to  inspect  does  not  include  power  to  search,  330. 
provisions    of   the    constitution   of   the    United   States   concerning 

do  not   apply  to  states,  329. 
right    of    exf'inption    from    is    not    dependent    upon    constitutional 

provisions,  329. 
search-warrants,  when   sufficient  to   authorize,  330-332. 
trespass,  action  of  for  wrongful,  334. 
unreasonable   defined,  328. 

violation  of  rifjlit  of  exemption  from,  what  is,  329. 
warrant  necfssary  to  authorize,  329,  330. 
warrant    of   arrest,  whether   authorizes,   334. 
where   a   person   is   accused   of   crime,   329. 


Index  to   the   Xotes.  1039 

Search-warrants    are   not   available   in   civil   proceedings,   330. 

definitions  of,  330. 

goods  to  be  searched  for,  description  of  in,  331,  332. 

justification  under,  333,  334. 

liability  of  persons  suing  out,  333,  334, 

malicious  prosecution   of  proceedings  for,  332,  333. 

necessity  of,  to  authorize  a  search  of  private  premises,  329,  330. 

place  to  be  searched,  description  of,  when  sufficient,  331. 

place  to  be  searched    must  be  described  in,  331. 

premises  which  may  be  searched  under,  331,  332. 

statutes   authorizing,   330,   331, 

warrant  of  arrest,  when  answers  the  purposes  of,  334. 

when  suflBcient  to  authorize  a  search  of  private  premises,  331. 
Sovereignty,  definitions  of,  158,  159. 

in  whom  vests,  159. 
States,  acquiescence  by  in  the  exercise  of  a  right,  effect  of,  153. 

general  words   in  a   statute   of   limitations  will   not   be   held   ap- 
plicable to,  166-169. 

governmental  bodies  which  represent  and  are  therefore  not  sub- 
ject to  the  statute  of  limitations,  161,  162. 

laches  are  not  imputable  to,  148,  153. 

limitation,  statutes  of  do  not  run  against,  148,  152. 

limitation,  statutes  of  operate  in  favor  of,  149. 

limitation,  statutes  of,  whether  may  create  presumption  of  pay- 
ment   against,    149. 

Taxation,  due  process  of  law,  what  proceedings  in  aid  of  may  be  pro- 
vided  without   impairing  the   right   to,   606. 

judicial  proceedings  in  aid  of,  what  may  be  authorized,  606,  607. 

proceedings  in  rem  for  the  enforcement  of  tax  lien  or  title,  607. 
Tenancy  in  Common,  confusion  of  goods,  when  created  by,  917. 

United   States,    assignment   to   of   a   debt   barred    by   the    statute    of 

limitations,  183. 
laches  cannot  be  imputed  to,  182. 
limitation  of  actions  by  when  not  suing  for  a  public  right,  181- 

183. 
limitation,  statutes  of  in  actions  where  it  is  a  nominal  plaintiff 

and  not  the  real  party  in  interest,  171. 
limitation,   statutes  of,  what  language  make   applicable   against, 

164. 
statutes  of  limitation  do  not  affect  claims  of,  151. 


INDEX. 


ACCORD  AND  SATISFACTION. 

ACCORD  AND  SATISFACTION,  Payment  in  Part,  When 
Amonnts  to. — The  acceptance  from  an  insolvent  debtor  of  part  pay- 
ment in  full  satisfaction  of  a  claim  is  founded  on  such  a  considera- 
tion that  the  entire  debt  is  discharged.  (Iowa.)  Engbretson  v. 
Seiberling,  279. 

ACCRETION  AND   RELICTION. 

See  Waters  and  Watercourses,  4,  5. 

ADMIISnSTRATORS. 

See  Executors  and  Administrators. 

ADOPTION. 

PARENT  AND  CHILD— Adopted  Children.— Next  of  Kin  of  an 

adopted  child  is  the  next  of  kin  by  blood  and  not  the  adopting  parent, 
under  a  statute  concerning  adoption  which  wholly  fails  to  bestow 
upon  the  adopting  parent  any  right  to  inherit  the  estate  of  the 
adopted  child.     (N.  J.  L».)     Heidecamp  v.  Jersey  City    etc.  Ey.  Co., 

707. 

ADVERSE  POSSESSION. 

REMAINDERMEN — Ouster  of — Adverse  Possession.— If  life 
tenants  and  part  of  the  remaindermen  join  in  a  warranty  deed,  and 
tiie  grantee  enters  into  possession  thereunder  and  continues  sucli 
possession  for  the  statutory  period  of  limitation,  paying  taxes  and 
making  improvements,  without  knowledge  of  any  defect  in  the  title, 
which  defect  is  known  to  the  remaindermen  not  joining  in  tlie  con- 
veyance, this  amounts  to  an  ouster  of  the  latter  whidi  ripens  into 
a  title  by  adverse  possession.      (Iowa.)     Crawford  v.  Meis,  337. 

AFFIDAVITS. 

1.  AFFIDAVIT. — Where  Statements  in  an  Affidavit  are  made  posi- 
tively auil  directly,  an  additional  stateiiient  ihat  alliaut  beiievcs 
them  to  be  true,  does  not  detract  therefrom.  (Neb.)  Leigh  v.  Green, 
592. 

2.  AFFIDAVIT— Information  and  Belief. — Where  a  showing  by 
aflitlavit  is  required  as  to  facts  nliicli  are  necessarily  iiiattci-s  ni'  iii- 
fnniiation  and  belief,  an  nfTi(la\it  on  information  and  belief  is  suffi- 
cient.    (Neb.)     Leigh   v.   Green,   592. 

AGENCY. 

See  Principal  and  Agent. 
Am.    St.   Rep.,    Vol.    101-66  (10-il) 


1042  Index. 


APPEAL  AND  ERROR, 

Time,  Bond   07id  Xoticc  of  Appeal. 

1.  APPEAL  AND  ERROR.— The  FaUure  to  Perfect  an  Appeal  at 
the  Term  specified  in  the  notice  does  not  entitle  the  respondent  to 
!  dismissal,  nor  prevent  the  notice  from  being  operative  to  give 
the   appellate   court   jurisdiction.     (Iowa.)     lioff  v.   Shoekley    289. 

2.  APPELLATE  PRACTICE— Notice  of  Appeal.— If  the' bill  of 
exceptions  recites  service  of  notice  of  appeal  upon  counsel  for  the 
respondent  and  his  acknowledgment  thereof,  a  contention  tiiat  ser- 
vice of  such  notice  does  not  appear  from  tlie  record  is  without  merit. 
(Mont.)     Porter  v.  Plymouth  Gold  Min.  Co.,  569. 

3.  APPELLATE  PRACTICE— Notice  of  Appeal.— A  contention 
that  the  record  does  not  contain  the  notice  of  api)eal  and  judgment- 
roll  properly  certified  is  without  merit,  if  the  appellant  has  procured 
a  new  certificate  from  the  clerk  of  the  lower  court,  reciting  that 
the  record  contains  "full,  true  and  correct"  copies  of  the  judjrment- 
roll  and  notice  of  appeal,  to  which  no  objection  is  made.  (Mont.j 
Porter  v.  Plymouth  Gold  Min.  Co.,  .569. 

4.  APPELLATE  PRACTICE— State  as  Appellant— Appeal  Bond. 
If  the  probate  court,  in  the  settlement  of  a  decedent's  estate,  de- 
cides the  liability  of  a  devise,  legacy,  bequest  or  inheritance  to  pay 
a  collateral  inheritance  tax  as  provided  by  statute,  an  appeal  may 
be  taken  from  such  judgment  as  authorized  by  statute,  and  if  the 
state  takes  such  appeal,  it  may  be  done  without  giving  an  appeal 
I<ond  or  filing  a  written  notice  of  intention  to  appeal.  (Ohio  fcjt.) 
Humphreys  v.  State,  8SS. 

Review  of  Questions. 

5.  APPELLATE  PRACTICE— Review  of  Demurrer.— The  com- 
))laint,  the  demurrer,  and  the  judgment  of  the  court  on  the  demurrer, 
constitute  a  part  of  the  record  proper,  and  such  judgment  is  review- 
alile  without  exception,  but  a  motion  for  a  new  tiial  relates  to  matters 
only  that  are  preserved  by  the  bill  of  exceptions.  (Mo.)  Jones  v. 
Kansas  City  etc  K.  E.  Co.,  434. 

6.  APPELLATE  PRACTICE— Disposal  of  Demurrer.— If  a  de- 
murrer to  a  coniplaint  has  been  sustained,  on  the  ground  that  the 
complaint  docs  not  state  a  cause  of  action,  tiie  judgment  entered  there- 
on must  be  sustained  on  appeal,  if  the  appellate  court  concludes  that 
such  demurrer  should  have  been  sustaineil  on  some  other  ground,  al- 
though such  ground  was  not  suggested  to  the  appellate  court,  and 
although  the  lower  court  may  h.ave  sustained  the  demurrer  for  a 
wrong   reason.     (Mont.)     Porter  v.   Plymouth    Gold   Min.   Co.,   5G9. 

7.  APPELLATE  PRACTICE.— In  a  case  tried  and  determined 
upon  the  merits,  the  jdaintiff,  as  t'he  prevailing  party,  may  raise  the 
olijectiiin  uyion  aj)peal  that  the  action  cannot  bo  maintained  in  any 
event.      (Wash.)      Abbott   v.   Thorne,    1021. 

8.  APPEAL  AND  ERROR.— Where  a  Surrogate  Finds  that  moneys 
de])Ositcd  in  the  names  of  A  and  B  Indong  to  the  latter  only, 
and  the  appellate  division  reverses  upon  the  law,  the  court  of 
appeals  can  only  imjuire  whether  there  is  evidence  in  the  record  suf)- 
porting  the  finding  implied  in  the  decision  of  the  surrogate,  and  if 
thero  is.  the  judgment  of  tlie  appellate  division  should  be  reversed. 
(N.  Y.)      Matter  of  Bareficld,  814. 

9.  APPEAL  AND  ERROR. — The  Reversal  of  a  Decree  of  the 
Appellate   Division   by    an    order   which    does    not    disclose    that    the 


Index.  1043 

reversal  is  on   a  question  of  fact  must  be  presumed  to  have  been 
upon  a  question  of  law.     (N.  Y.)     Matter  of  Barefield,  814. 

10.  APPEAL  AKD  ERROR. — ^Where  the  Decision  of  the  Trial 
Court  does  not  separately  state  the  facts  found,  and  the  order  of 
the  appellate  division  does  not  state  that  the  reversal  is  upon  a  ques- 
tion of  fact,  it  must  be  presumed  that  all  the  facts  warranted  by 
the  evidence  and  necessary  to  support  the  judgment  were  found  by 
the  trial  court.     (N.  Y.)     Matter  of  Barefield,  814. 

Effect  of  Reversal. 

11.  JUDGMENT — Reversal  as  Affecting  Judicial  Sale. — If  a  mort- 
gagee purchases  the  land  at  foreclosure,  and  sells  it  pending  an  ap- 
peal taken  without  a  stay  of  execution,  the  title  of  his  grantee,  who 
is  chargeable  with  notice  of  the  defeasible  title  of  his  grantor,  is 
defeated  by  a  reversal  of  the  judgment.  (Cal.)  Di  Nola  v.  Allison, 
84. 

12.  JUDGMENT — Reversal  as  Affecting  Judicial  Sale. — The  rights 
of  one  whose  property  has  been  sold  under  a  judgment  subsequently 
reversed,  do  not  depend,  in  California,  upon  section  957  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure.  That  section  is  not  restrictive  of  his  rights,  but  is 
a  remedial  statute  to  be  liberally  construed.  (Cal.)  Di  Nola  v. 
Allison,  84. 

13.  JUDGMENT — Reversal  and  Restitution. — Where  a  mortgagee 
purchases  the  land  at  foreclosure,  and  sells  it  pending  appeal,  his 
vendee  cannot,  on  the  reversal  of  the  judgment,  invoke  the  protection 
of  section  957  of  the  California  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  which  au- 
thorizes the  court  to  make  restitution  so  far  as  is  consistent  with  the 
protection  of  a  purchaser  "at  a  sale  ordered  by  the  judgment." 
(Cal.)     Di   Nola  v,   Allison,   84. 

14.  JUDGMENT — Reversal  and  Restitution.— If  a  mortgagee  pur- 
chases the  land  at  foreclosure,  and  sells  it  pending  appeal,  the  re- 
versal of  the  judgment  restores  the  mortgagor  to  his  original  estate, 
and  he  does  not  need  an  order  of  restitution  to  enable  him  to  assert 
his  right  thereto.  Before  the  purchaser  from  the  mortgagee  can  have 
his  title  quieted,  he  must  establish  a  title  in  himself  superior  to  that 
of  the  mortgagor.     (Cal.)        Di  Nola  v.  Allison,  84. 

ARGUMENT   OF   COUNSEL. 

See   Trial,   1. 

ARSON. 

ARSON  is  an  Offense  against  the  possession,  rather  than  the 
property  itself,  and  one  who  is  in  possession  under  a  lease  of  the 
building  alleged  to  have  been  burned  by  him  is  not  guilty  of  araon. 
(Ala.)     State   v.   Young,   21. 

Note. 

Arson,   adverse  claimant  of  building  is  not  guilty  of  in  burning,  2G. 

attempt   to   commit,   what   amounts   to,   29. 

burning   effected   through   the   agency   of   the   owner,   22. 

burning,   what    sufficient    to    constitute    crime    of,   23,   24. 

confession's  of  the  accused,  when  may  prove,   22. 

corpus  delicti  of  crime  of,  how  may  be  proved,  22. 

defenses  to  prosecutions  for,  28. 


10i4  Index, 

Arson,  definitions  of,  22. 

firing  building  with  intent  that  the  fire  shall  be  communicated 
to   a   dwelling,  23. 

husband  burning  building  of  his  wife,  27. 

imprisonment,  firing  place  of  for  the  purpose  of  escaping,  24,  25. 

in  the  first  degree  defined,  22,  23. 

is  an  offense  against  the  possession,  25. 

malice  is  of  the  essence  of  the  crime  of,  22. 

malice,  presumption   of,   when   should   be   indulged,   22. 

motive  of  the  burning,  when  immaterial,  22,  28. 

occupation  of  the  building  is  an  essential  element  of  the  crime 
of,  27. 

owner  burning  building  to  obtain  insurance,  26,  27. 

owner  burning  his  own  house,  26,  27. 

statutes  relating  to  burning  of  buildings  by  occupying  tenants, 
25,  26. 

statutes  relating  to  burning  of  buildings  by  owners  or  claim- 
ants, 26,  27. 

tenant  burning  building  occupied  by  him,  statutes  relating  to, 
25,  26. 

tenant  burning  building  occupied  by  him,  was  not  guilty  of  at 
the   common  law,  25. 

■wife  burning  building  of  her  husband,  28. 

ASSIGNMENT. 

ASSIGNIMENT  OF  WAGES  to  be  Earned  in  future  under  an 
-existintr  contract  of  ciiiployniont  for  an  indefinite  time  is  not  opposed 
to  public  poliny,  and  is  valid  i*"  made  for  a  valuable  consideration 
and   without  fraud.      (111.)     Mallin  v.  Wcnham,  233. 

ASSISTANCE,  WKIT  OF. 

1.  A  WRIT  OF  ASSISTANCE  V/ill  Issue  Only  Against  Parties  to 
a  suit,  or  persons  in  privity  with  theni,  who  have  been  concluued  1  y 
a  dccroo,  and  yet  refuse  to  permit  the  purchaser  at  jiidicial  sale 
thereunder  to  take  possession.     (Neb.)     Merrill   v.  Wright,   645. 

2.  WBIT    OF   ASSISTANCE.— Questions   of   Title   are   not   to   bo 

tried  on  an  ;i[i[ili('ation  for  a  writ:  of  assi-^t  ance,  as  ;i<^;iiii-it  jx'V^o'w  iii 
possession  clniminfT  advorselv  to  the  parties  and  not  bound  bv  the 
decree.      (Xeb.)      Merrill   v.    Wright,   615. 

3.  WKIT  OF  ASSISTANCE.— It  is  Error  to  Award  a  writ  of 
assistance  a^'ainst  one  wlio  entei-cil  upon  Jand  jicndento  lite,  chiiii;- 
ing  an  independent  title  not  derived  frdin,  or  in  sin-i'i'ssinn  to.  nnv  of 
the  parties  to  the  suit  or  their  privies.  (Xeb.)  Merrill  v,  Wriglit, 
()!.3. 

4.  WHIT  OF  ASSISTANCE— Possession  Under  Void  Tax  Deed.— 
One  in  possession  in  "^ood  I'.-iith  under  a,  void  tax  ileed  cl.'unis  by  an 
inilependent  title,  and  will  imt  lie  disyw-csied  under  a  writ  of  aa- 
sistiincc.      (Xeb.)      Merrill   v.    Wriglit,   045. 

ATTACHMENT. 

1.  ATTACHMENT  cannot  be  Maintained  rpon  a  eomjlnint  whicli 
does  II. )t  state  facts  suHiciiMit  to  constituti'  a  cause  of  action.  (Aidiit.) 
I'orter  v.  I'ly mouth   Gold  Min.   Co.,  560. 


Index.  1045 

2.  ATTACHRIENT.— A  Bond  Conditioned  to  be  Void  if  the  prin- 
cipal therein  performs  his  contract,  is  not  a  contract  by  the  sureties 
for  the  "direct  payment  of  money"  within  the  meaning  of  a  statute 
authorizing  an  attachment  in  an  action  upon  such  a  contract.  (Mont.) 
Ancient  Order  of  Hibernians  v.  Sparrows,  563. 

3.  ATTACHMENT — Sales. — Caveat  Emptor  applies  to  the  pur- 
chaser at  a  sheriflE's  sale  under  attachment,  and  he  acquires  no  greater 
title  than  the  defendant  in  attachment  had  at  the  time  of  the  sale. 
(Ala.)     Milner  etc.  Co.  v.  De  Loach  etc.  Co.,  63. 

See    Trover,   4. 

BANKEUPTCY. 

1.  BANKBUPTCY. — Effect  of  Discharge  in  bankruptcy  is  but  a 
personal  release,  and  does  not  exonerate  the  effects  of  the  debtor 
to  which  a  valid  lien  has  attached  and  which  is  not  expressly  an- 
nulled by  the  bankruptcy  statute.     (111.)     Mallin  v.  Wenham,  233. 

2.  ASSIGNMENT  OF  WAGES— Bankruptcy.— A  discharge  in 
bankruptcy  does  not  release  a  prior  assignment  of  wages  to  be  earned 
in  future,  nor  destroy  the  lien  created  by  such  assignment.  (111.) 
Mallin  v.  Wenham,  233. 

BANKS  AND   BANKING. 

1.  BANKING. — Notwithstanding  the  Deposit  of  Moneys  Jointly 
in  the  Names  of  A  and  B,  they  may  be  proved,  bv  th^  testimonv  of 
the  latter,  to  belong  to  him  exclusively.  (N.  Y.)  Matter  of  Bare- 
field,  814. 

2.  BANKS  AND  BANKING— Negotiable  Instruments— Negli- 
gence of  Indorsee. — If  a  bank  by  mistake  informs  a  person  that  it 
holds  a  certain  sum  of  money  on  deposit  to  his  credit,  and  he 
shows  the  letter  so  inforniincr  to  a  third  person,  and  requests  from 
the  bank  a  draft  for  the  amount  of  the  deposit,  which,  when  re- 
ceived he  indorses  to  such  third  person,  who  pays  him  the  amount 
of  the  deposit,  as  between  such  third  person  and  the  bank  the  latter 
must  stand  the  loss.  (Utah.)  Heavey  v.  Commercial  Nat.  Bank, 
966. 

3.  BANKS  AND  BANKING— Wrongful  Dishonor  of  Depositor's 
Check — Measure  of  Damages. — In  the  absence  of  malice,  oppression 
or  bad  motive,  the  wrongful  refusal  of  a  bank  to  honor  its  deposi- 
tor's check  makes  it  liable  only  for  compensatory  damages  and  not 
for  punitive  damages,  or  damages  for  humiliation  or  mortification  of 
depositor's   feelings.     (Ky.)     American   Nat.   Bank  v.   Morey,   379. 

4.  BANKS    AND    BANKING— Dishonor    of    Check— Element    of 

Damages. — If  a  bank  wrongfully  dishonors  its  depositor's  check, 
without  malice,  the  fact  that  such  depositor  had  a  nervous  chill 
when  her  check  was  protested  and  returned,  cannot  be  considered  in 
determining  the  damages  due  her  from  such  transaction.  (Ky.) 
American  Nat.  Bank  v.  Morey,  379. 

5.  BANKS  AND  BANKING— Dishonor  of  Check— Measure  of 
Damages. — If  a  bank  wrongfully  dislionors  a  depositor's  check,  with- 
out malir-e,  the  depositor  is  entitled  to  recover  only  compensatory 
(lamnges  for  time  lost,  expr-nses  incurred.  lo?s  of  business,  or  other 
loss  sustained  by  reason  of  the  dishonor  of  the  check.  (K}^)  Ameri- 
can Nat.  Bank  v.  Morey,  379. 

See  Gifts,  5;  Forgery;   Trusts,  1. 


ions  Index. 

BENEFIT   SOCIETIES. 

See    Insurance. 

BICYCLES. 

See    Highways,   5, 

BILLS  AND   NOTES. 

1.  MORTGAGE  and  Note  Should  be  Construed  Together.— A  note 
and  mortgage  executed  and  delivered  as  one  transaction  will  be  cdii- 
strued  together;  provisions  in  the  mortgage  relating  to  the  indebted- 
ness itself  and  attempting  to  modify  the  terms  of  the  note  will  bo 
construed    with    the    note.      (Neb.)      Consterdiue    v.    Moore,    6-i). 

2.  NEGOTIABLE    INSTRUMENTS— Negligence    of    Drawer.— If 

the  drawer  of  a  bill  of  exchange,  draft  or  check  has  been  induced 
through  fraud  to  deliver  it  to  an  impostor,  believing  him  to  be  the 
real  person  named  therein,  and  such  impostor  negotiates  the  in- 
;;trument,  and  receives  payment  thereon  from  an  innocent  third  per- 
son, as  between  the  bona  fide  holder  and  drawer,  the  latter  must 
stand  the  loss.     (Utah.)      Ilcavey  v.  Commercial  Kat.  Bank,  9(3G. 

3.  NEGOTIABLE  INSTRUMENTS— Indorsement  in  Blank.— One 
who  indorses  a  note  in  blank  and  intrusts  it  to  another  to  liil  up 
and  have  discounted  for  the  indorser's  benefit,  is  liable  upon  it  to 
a  bona  fide  holder  for  value,  who  receives  it  before  maturity,  in  the 
usual  course  of  business,  from  the  person  to  whom  it  was  intrusted, 
notwithstanding  that  the  latter  filled  it  up  for,  and  fraudulently  con- 
verted it  to,  a  purpose  entirely  different  from  th.Pit  for  wlii'h  he 
the  sender  of  the  note.  (N.  J.  L.)  Mechanics'  Bank  v.  Charda- 
voyne,   701. 

4.  NEGOTIABLE  INSTRUMENTS— Indorsement  in  Blank— 
Bona  Fide  Holder. — If  a  bank  receives  a  note  in  the  regular  course  of 
business,  in  good  faith  and  without  notice  of  any  infirmity  in  it, 
in  payment  of  an  indel)te(lnoss  due  from  the  person  sending  it,  whose 
wife  has  indorsed  it  in  blank,  and  intrusted  it  to  him  to  discount  for 
her  benefit,  the  bank  thereby  Ijeeomes  a  bona  fide  holder  of  the  note 
for  value,  and  entitled  to  prot<>('tion  as  such  as  against  the  wife  of 
the  sender  of  the  note.  N.  J.  L.)  Mechanics'  Bank  v.  '"Iiarda- 
voyne,    701. 

5.  BILLS  AND  NOTES.— Payment  to  the  Original  Payee  of  a 
non-neirotiablc  note,  without  notice  of  nny  transfer  thereof,  discharges 
the   paper.     (Neb.)     Consterdino   v.   Moore,   620. 

Note. 

Bills   and   Notes,   secured   by   mortgage,   when    must   be   construed   in 
connection    with    it,    623,    629. 
secured    ])y    mortgage,    when    rendered    non-negotiable    by    agree- 
ments  to   pay   taxes,   627. 

See   Banks   and   Banking. 

BOUNDARIES. 

See    Waters    and    Watercourses,    4,    5. 
Xote. 
Boundaries,   construction  of  deeds  in  which  highways  are  named  as, 

10-t. 


Index.  1047 


BUEGIiAEY. 

BURGLARY. — Possession  of  Recently  Stolen  Goods,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  source  of  such  possession, 
justifies  a  finding  that  the  possessor  broke  anj  entererl  the  building 
from  which  they  were   stolen.     (Iowa.)     State   v.  Eaphael,   334. 

Note. 

Burglary,   taking  and   entering  must  be   proved   otherwise  than   by 
tracing  possession  of  the  stolen  property,  482. 
possession  of  stolen  goods,  effect  to  be  given  evidence  of,  483. 
possession   of   stolen   property   as   evidence    of    the   guilt    of   the 
possessor,  482,  489,  492,  493. 

CARRIERS. 

Stations  and  Depots- 

1.  RAILROADS — Defective    Station    Platform. — A    woman    who 

goes  to  a  railway  station  in  the  evening  after  business  hours,  the 
depot  being  closed,  the  lights  extinguished,  and  the  agent  gone,  to 
find  her  husband,  who  has  gone  there  to  attend  to  some  shipping, 
assumes  the  risk  of  the  platform  being  unsafe.  (Minn.)  Sullivan 
V.  Minneapolis    etc.  Ey.  Co.,  414. 

2.  RAILWAY  DEPOT— Duty  to  Persons  There  Near  Train 
Time. — While  a  railway  company  cannot  be  expected  to  be  contin- 
uously on  its  guard  as  against  loiterers  and  trespassers,  yet  it  should 
anticipate  that  its  station-house  and  depot  grounds  may  be  used  as 
a  place  of  meeting  by  people  for  various  lawful  purposes  at  or  about 
the  time  of  the  arrival  and  departure  of  trains.  (Minn.)  Klug- 
herz  V.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  384. 

3.  RAILWAY  DEPOT— Duty  to  Persons  There — Time  as  Affect- 
ing.— The  time,  in  respect  to  the  arrival  of  trains,  at  which  a  person 
visits  a  depot  is  to  be  taken  into  consideration  in  determining  the 
duty  owed  him  by  the  railway  company.  But  it  is  not  possible  to 
lay  down  a  general  rule  as  to  the  limit  of  time  under  all  conditions 
within  which  one  shall  be  restricted  to  visit  such  premises  at  his 
peril;  it  is  a  question  of  fact  to  be  determined  according  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  each  particular  case.  (Minn.)  Klugherz  v.  Chicago 
etc.   Ey.    Co.,   384. 

4.  RAILWAY  STATION— Duty  to  Persons  Meeting  There.— As 
toward  one  who  goes  to  a  depot  an  hour  and  ten  minutes  before  train 
time  in  good  faith  to  meet  a  person  on  a  matter  of  business  who. 
he  believes,  will  take  the  train,  the  railway  company,  in  unloading 
a  gravel  train  near  by,  owes  the  duty  of  ordinary  care,  (Minn.) 
Klugherz   v.    Chicago    etc.    Ey.    Co.,    384. 

Tickets. 

See  Injunctions,  3-7. 

5.  RAILROADS — Power  to  Issue  and  Affix  Conditions  to  Special 
Tickets. — A  railroad  company  may  issue  special  tickets,  based  upon 
reduced  rates,  make  them  nontransferable,  and  valid  only  in  the 
hands  of  the  original  purchaser,  and  such  tickets  may  be  liniite"!  as 
to  time,  or  as  to  occasion,  or  they  may  be  unlimited  as  to  time  or 
o-^casion  and  the  original  purchaser  of  such  ticket  cannot  assign 
or  transfer  it.  or  any  rights  whatever  thereunder,  to  any  third  per- 
son.    (Mo.)     Schubach    v.    McDonald,   452. 


1048  Index. 

6.  BAHiKOADS — Eights  Under  Special  Nontransferable  Tickets. 

The  purchaser  of  a  special  railroad  ticket  at  reduced  rates,  non- 
transferable on  its  face  cannot  sell  or  transfer  it  to  a  third  per- 
son to  be  used  by  him  or  another,  and  if  he  does  the  railroad  com- 
pany may  invoice  the  aid  of  a  court  of  equity  to  cancel  the  contract 
because  of  the  fraud  thus  perpetrated,  or  if  the  ticket  is  used  by 
another,  it  may  sue  for  damages  for  a  breach  of  the  contract.  (Mo.) 
Schubach  v.  McDonald,  452. 

Passcugcrs. 

7.  NEGLIGENCE. — Passengers  Never  Assume  the  risk  of  the  car- 
rier's  negligence.     (Mo.)     Parks   v.   St.   Louis   etc.   Ky.   Co.,   425. 

8.  NEGLIGENCE. — Passengers  Assume  the  Ordinary  Risks  inci- 
dent to  the  act  of  traveling,  but  not  an  added  d;ingor  caused  by  the 
negligence  of  the  carrier.  (Mo.)  Parks  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ey.  Co., 
425. 

Stopping  at  C7-ossing. 

9.  RAILWAY,  Liability  of  to  Passenger  for  not  Stopping  at 
Crossings. — If  an  engineer  is  not  liable  to  a  passenger  for  not  stop- 
ping at  a  crossing,  as  required  by  the  code  of  Town,  the  corporation 
in  whose  employ  he  is  cannot  be  held  liable,  (towa.)  State  v. 
Chicago  etc.  Ky.  Co.,  254. 

Connecting  Carriers. 

10.  CONNECTING    CARRIERS —Presumption   of   Negligence. — If 

apples,  shipped  over  connecting  railroads,  were  in  good  condition 
when  accepted  by  the  first  carrier  but  damaged  by  frost  when  ile- 
livered  by  the  last  carrier,  the  burden  is  on  it  to  show  that  the  loss 
did  not  result  from  any  cause  for  which  it  was  responsible,  although 
the  apples  were  transported  in  through  sealed  cars.  (Minn.)  Beede 
v.  "Wisconsin  Cent.  Ey.  Co.,  390. 

Note. 

Carriers,   connecting,  baggage,  presumption  as  to  place  of  loss  of  or 

injury  to,  397. 
connecting,   burden   of   proving  where   injury   to   goods   occurred, 

393,  394, 
connecting,  injury  to  goods,  presumption   that   it   occurred  while 

they  were  in  the  hands  of  the  last  carrier,  393,   394. 
connecting,  injury  to  goods,  there  is  no  presumption  that  it  was 

incurred  in   the   hands  of  the   first   carrier,   392. 
connecting    intermediate,    presumption    that    goods   were    injured 

while  in  the  possession  of,  394. 
connecting,  loss  of   goods,   where   total,   is   presume<l   to   have   oc- 
curred while  in  the  hands  of  the  first  carrier,  393,  39G. 
connecting,  perishable  goods,  presumption   as  to  place  of  loss  of 

or  injury  to,  397. 
connecting,    presumption    as    to    place    of    damage    to    goods    in 

sealed  cars,  398. 
connecting,  presumption  as  to  place  of  loss  of  or  injury  to  goods, 

393-397. 
connecting,  presumption  as  to  place  of  loss  of  or  injury  to  goods, 

rebuttal  of,  399. 


Index.  1049 

Carriers,  connecting,  terminal,  presumption  that  loss  of  or  injury  to 
goods  occurred  on  its  lines,  393-396. 
expressman,   whether  may   be   regarded   as,   397,   398. 

See   Kailroads;    Street    Eailroads. 

CAVEAT    EMPTOR. 
See   Attachment,   3. 

CHATTEL   MORTGAGE. 

See  Fixtures. 

CONCEALED    WEAPONS. 

See   Weapons. 

CONFLICT   OF   LAWS. 

See  Judgments,  6-8. 

CONFUSION  OF  GOODS. 

1.  CONFUSION  OF  GOODS  is  the  Willful  and  Fraudulent  inter- 
mixture of  the  chattels  of  one  person  with  the  chattels  of  another, 
without  the  consent  of  the  latter,  in  such  a  way  that  they  cannot  be 
separated  and  distinguished.  (Pa.  St.)  Stone  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co., 
904. 

2.  CONFUSION  OF  GOODS— Doctrine  and  Effect.— Although 
such  a  term  as  "confusion  of  goods"  is  generally  used,  there  is  in 
fact,  properly,  no  such  doctrine  as  a  "confusion  of  goods."  There 
is  a  fact  of  confusion  of  goods,  which  if  committed  with  a  fraudu- 
lent motive,  subjects  the  transaction  to  an  inflexible  rule,  that  the 
wrongdoer  shall  not  profit  by,  nor  the  innocent  person  suffer  from, 
the  wrong.     (Pa.  St.)     Stone  v.  Marshall  Oil  Co.,  904. 

3.  CONFUSION  OF  GOODS.— If  a  Natural  Gas  Company  fraudu- 
lently commingles  gas  from  leased  property  with  gas  from  other 
properties  under  its  control,  keeping  no  account  thereof,  it  is  bound 
to  account  to  the  owner  of  the  leasehold,  who  is  entitled  to  one-fourth 
of  the  profits  therefrom,  for  one-fourth  of  the  profits  from  the  wholo 
gas   confused.     (Pa.   St.)     Stone   v.   Marshall   Oil   Co..   904. 

Note. 

Confusion  of  Goods,  by  accident  or  vis  major,  917. 

by  an  agent   of  his   goods  with  those   of   his  principal,  923. 

by  bailee   of  bailed   goods  with   goods  of   his   own,   924. 

by  consent,  effect  of,  917. 

by  husband  of  his  goods  with  the  goods  of  his  wife,  924. 

creditors,  rights  of,  how  affected  by,  921,  922. 

damages  for,   925. 

definitions  of,  913. 

demand,  when  necessary  to  enforcement   of  rights  in,   925. 

doctrine   o,f,   914. 

duty    of   separating   property    after,    914. 

execution   or  attachment,  levy  of  upon  the  confused  goods,  922. 


1050  Index. 

Confusion  of  Goods,  innocent,  effect  of,  915. 

intermixture  of  cattle,  horses,  and  other  livestock,  918. 
intermixture  of  grain  and  flour,  917. 
intermixture    of    logs,    lumber    and    other    timber,    919. 
intermixture  of  oil  and  gas,  920. 
intermixture  of  ore  and  mineral,  920. 
limitation   upon   the    doctrine   of,    914. 
mortp;agee's   rights,   effect   of   upon,   922. 

purciiasers  of  goods  wrongfully  confused,   rights   of,  921,   923. 
rejilcvin  to  enforce  rights  in,  924. 

rule  where  the  goods  of  each  party  remain  capable  of  identifica- 
tion and  separation,  915. 
tenancy  in  common,  when  created  by,  917. 
third  persons,  how  affected  by,  920. 

what   intermixture   of  property   does  not   create,  913,   914. 
where  each  party  can  show  the  value  of  his  property,  !U6. 
where  the  property  is  of  equal  and  uniform  value.  91G. 
v.illful   or   tortious,   effect   of,   915. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW. 

fn  Genrral. 

1.  CONSTITUTIONAL   LAW.— Laws   may   be   Declared   Invalid, 

although  not  repugnant  to  any  expressed  restriction  contained  in  the 
atate   constitution.      (Ky.)      Lexington   v.   Thomjison,   361. 

2.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW.— The  Court  Inclines  to  so  Construe 
a   Statute   as  to   validate   it.     (N.   Y.)     People   v.   Lochner,   773. 

3.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW.— Statutes  will  not  be  Declared 
Void  simply  bocnuse,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court,  they  are  unwise, 
(ir  opjiosed  to  justice  and  equity.  Statutes  must  in  some  way  ■violnt(? 
constitutional  provisions  in  order  that  thev  may  be  declared  void. 
(Utah.)      Block   &   Griff  v.   Schwartz,   971. 

I'olice  Pmrrr. 

4.  CONSTITUTTONAL  LAW.— Police  Power  may  be  exorcised 
1o  promote  the  safety,  health,  comfort  and  welfare  of  society,  and 
1o  sustain  legislation  as  a  projier  exercise  of  sucli  power,  it  must 
h:ive  reference  to  some  such  end.  (Utah.)  Block  &  Griff  v. 
Schwartz,   971. 

5.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW  —  Exercise  of  Police  Power.— 
Xeither  the  legislnture  nor  the  executive  can,  under  the  guise  of 
police  regulation,  arbitrarily  or  unjustly,  witliout  good  cause,  restrict 
or  infringe  upon  tlie  property  rights  or  the  liberty  of  any  person 
■within  the  jirotection  of  the  constitution,  and  whenever  the  legis- 
lature undertakes  to  determine  what  is  a  proper  exercise  of  the 
iiolic(>  power,  its  <leterniinatinn  is  a  suljject  of  judicial  scrutiny, 
n'tali.)'     Block   &   Griff  v.   Schwartz.  971. 

I  nhor   T,nir<t. 

6.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW.-  The  Fact  that  a  Provision  of  a 
Statute  is  Part  of  the  Labor  Law  does  not  estnldish  that  it  is  not  also 
a  health  law,  if  its  jirovisions  are  germane  to  that  subject,  and  if 
sustainable  as  a  health  law,  it  cannot  be  declared  unconstitutiounl 
lieiause  made  a  part  of  a  statute  purporting  to  regulate  labor.  (X. 
y.)     People   v.  Lochner,   773. 


Index.  1051 

7.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW A  Statute  Limiting  the  Hours  of 

Labor  of  Employes  in  a  Bakery  to  sixty  hours  in  each  week  and  ten 
hours  in  one  day  is  constitutional,  because  it  must  be  assumed  that 
its  object  is  to  protect  the  health  of  such  employes.  (N.  Y.)  People 
V.  Lochner,  773, 

Regulation  of  Bakeries. 

8.  CONSTITUTIONAL   LAW— Power   to    Regulate   Bakeries.— It 

is  within  the  police  power  of  the  legislature  to  so  regulate  the 
conduct  of  the  business  of  carrying  on  bnkories  as  to  best  promote 
and  protect  the  health  of  the  people.  (X.  Y.)  People  v.  Lochner, 
773. 

Sale  of  Property. 

9.  CONSTITUTTOFAL  GUA.TIANTY  that  No  Person  Shall  be 
Deprived  of  life,  liberty  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law 
embraces  not  only  freedom  from  servitude  and  from  imprisonment 
and  arbitrary  rt'stmint  of  person,  but  also  all  our  religious,  civil, 
political  and  personal  rights,  includina  the  right  in  each  subject  to 
j>urchase,  hold,  and  sell  or  dispose  of  his  property  in  the  same  way 
that  his  neighbor  may,  and  of  such  ' '  liberty ' '  no  one  can  be  de- 
prived without  due  process  of  law.  (Utah.)  Block  &  Griff  v. 
Schwartz,  971. 

10.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Liberty  to  SeU  Property.— A 
statute  which  deprives  an  owner  of  his  "liberty"  to  sell  his  prop- 
erty, or  contract  in  relation  thereto,  in  the  same  manner  as  others 
engaged  in  the  same  business  may  lawfully  do,  invades  his  guaran- 
teed constitutional  rights,  and  cannot  be  upheld.  (Utah.)  Block  & 
Griff    V.    Schwartz,    971. 

11.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW. — Exercise  of  Police  Power  docs 
not  justify  the  enactment  of  a  statute  prohibiting  solvent  mer- 
chants from  disposing  of  their  stock  of  goods  in  bulk  without 
notifying  their  eroditors.      (C'tah.)      Block  &   Griff  v.   Schwartz,   971. 

12.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Statutes  Regulating  Sale  of  Stock 
of  Goods  in  Bulk. — A  statute  proliibiting,  under  a  pen-ilty,  any  mer- 
chant, whether  solvent  or  insolvent,  from  selling  or  disposing  of  his 
stock  of  goods  in  bulk,  without  an  inventory  thereof,  and  notifica- 
tion to  his  creditors,  and  which  npplies  also  to  persons  acting  in  a 
fiduciary  capacity  and  under  judicial  process,  and  which  docs  not 
apply  to  merchants  who  are  not  indebted,  is  unconstitutional  as  de- 
priving a  solvent  merchant  of  his  property  and  lilierty  to  contra<-r 
without  due  process  of  law,  and  as  being  class  legislation.  (Utah.) 
Block  &  Griff  V.  Schwartz,  971. 

Class  Legislation. 

13.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW.— Statutes  Which  Punish  Crimin- 
ally One  Person  for  the  doing  of  an  act  which  another  person  in  the 
same  line  of  business  may  lawfully  do,  are  unconstitutional,  as  be- 
ing class  legislation,  and  as  a  deprivation  of  ])roi)orty  and  liberty 
without  due  process  of  law.  (Utah.)  Block  &  Griff  v.  Schwartz, 
971. 

Forbidding  Spite  Fever?. 

14.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Spite  Fences.— A  statute  declar- 
ing that  any  structure  in  the  nature  of  a  fence  unnecessarilv  ex- 
ceeding five  feet  in  height  and  erected  for  the  purpose  of  annoyinor 


1052  Index. 

the  owner  or  occupant  of  adjoining  premises  shall  be  deemed  a 
private  nuisance,  and  providing  that  an  owner  or  occupant  thereby 
injured  in  the  comfort  or  enjoyment  of  his  estate  may  maintain  an 
action  for  the  damages  sustained,  and  designed  to  prohibit  an  un- 
necessary and  unreasonable  use  of  land  by  the  owner  thereof,  is 
valid,  and  not  an  unconstitutional  intorfcronce  with  the  riglits  of 
private  property.     (N.  H.)     Horan  v.  Byrnes,  670. 

See  Municipal  Corporations,  1,  2;   Eailroads.  6;   Statutes;   Taxation; 

Weapons. 
Note. 

Constitutional   Law,    sales   in    bulk,    statutes   requiring    notice   to   be 
given  of,  986. 

CONTRACTS. 

1.  CONTRACTS— Conditions.— If  land  furnished  under  an  agree- 
ment to  furnish  land  necessary  for  "borrow  pits"  is  not  practicable 
for  the  work  contracted  for,  the  contractor  is  entitled  to  recover 
money  necessarily  expended  in  procuring  other  land  practicable  for 
that  purpose.     (Ky.)     Illinois  Cent.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Manion,  345. 

2.  CONTRACTS,  Ratification  of. — A  void  contract  is  binding  upon 
neither  party,  and  cannot  be  ratified.  If  ratified  in  form,  it  is  a  new 
contract,  and  takes  effect  only  from  the  date  of  the  attempted  ratifica- 
tion.    (N.  Y.)     Blinn  v.  Schwarz,  806. 

3.  CONTRACTS. — A  Voidable  Contract  Binds  One  Party  But  not 
the  Other,  who  may  ratify  or  rescind  it  at  pleasure.  (N.  Y.)  Blinn 
v.  Schwarz,  806. 

4.  CONTRACTS — Avoidance  for  Fraud  or  Mistake. — A  condition 
in  a  contract  for  work  on  a  railroad  that  "the  amount  of  work 
jiorformcd  under  this  contract  shall  be  determined  by  the  mensnre- 
Dients  and  calculations  of  the  engineer  in  charge,"  amounts  to  noth- 
ing more  than  a  provision  for  a  means  of  determining  the  amount 
of  the  work,  and  either  fraud  or  mistake  of  the  engineer  is  ground 
for  relief  on  the  part  of  the  contractor.  (Ky.)  Illinois  Cent.  R.  E. 
Co.  V.  Manion,  345. 

See    Insane   Persons;    Sunday,    2. 

CONVERSION. 

1.  WILLS — Equitable  Conversion. — If  a  testator  devises  land  to 
his  wife  for  life,  in  trust  for  their  children,  and  directs  the  ex- 
(•(•ut"r,  after  her  death,  to  sell  the  property  and  divide  the  proceeds 
MiDiiiig  the  children,  the  effect  of  this  direction  is  to  convert  the 
land   into  piTsnnalty.      (Cal.)      Bank  of  I'kiah  v.  Rice,  118. 

2.  WILLS — Election  to  Take  Land  Instead  of  Its  Proceeds. — 
Where  a  testator  directs  land  to  be  sold  and  the  jiroceeds  distri- 
1  uled  among  designated  beneficiaries,  they  may  elect,  before  the 
sale  is  made,  to  take  the  land  instead  of  its  preceeds.  The  estate 
ii  thereljy  reconverted  into  realty,  and  their  relation  to  it  is  the 
same  as  if  it  had  been  directly  devised  to  them.  But  until  they 
make  the  election  for  a  reconversion,  and  manifest  the  same  to 
the  executor,  they  are  not  entitled  to  the  possession  of  the  land, 
or  to  exercise  any  dominion  over  it.  (Cal.)  iiank  of  Ukiah  v.  Eice, 
US. 

3.  WILLS — Insufficient    Election    to    Take    Land    Instead    of    Its 

Proceeds. — Where    a   testator    devises    land    to    his    wife    for   life,   in 


Index.  1053 

trust  for  their  children,  and  directs  the  executor,  after  her  death, 
to  sell  the  property  and  divide  the  proceeds  among  the  children, 
and  one  of  the  children  gives  a  mortgage  on  his  undivided  inter- 
est, which  is  followed  by  the  execution  of  a  sheriff's  deed  under 
a  judgment  of  foreclosure,  such  election  to  take  the  land  instead 
of  its  proceeds,  on  his  part  only,  is  insufficient  to  work  a  recon- 
version of  the  property  into  realty;  so,  too,  is  the  bringing  of  an 
action  for  partition  by  the  purchaser  under  the  mortgage,  when 
it  is  not  alleged  that  the  beneficiaries  have  made  an  election,  and 
some  of  them  are  minors.     (Cal.)     Bank  of  Ukiah  v.  Eice,  118. 

See  Trover. 

CONVEYANCES, 

See  Deeds. 

COPYRIGHT. 

See    Monopolies. 

CORPORATIONS. 

Exeriitinv    of   Tnsfrumcnts. 

1.  CORPORATIONS — Conveyances  by  Presumption  from  Affixing 
seal. — If  a  corporate  seal  is  affixed  to  an  instrument,  and  the  sig- 
natures' of  the  proper  corporate  officers  are  proven,  it  must  be  pre- 
sumed that  such  officers  had  the  authority  which  they  exercised.  The 
seal  itself  is  prima  facie  evidence  that  it  was  affixed  by  proper  au- 
thority.    (Ala.)      Graham  v.  Partee,  32. 

2.  CORPORATIONS — Instrument  Sealed  but  not  Signed— Evi- 
dence.— If  the  corporate  seal  is  affixed  to  a  corporate  instrument, 
such  seal  is  prima  facie  evidence  that  it  was  thus  affixed  by 
proper  authority,  and  the  instrument  duly  executed,  and  it  is  tlion 
admissible  in  evidence,  although  the  corporate  name  is  not  signed 
thereto.     (Ala.)     Graham  v.  Partee,  32. 

Transfer  and  Purchase  of  Stock. 

See   Gifts,   2,   3. 

3.  CORPORATIONS— Contract  for  Sale  of  Stock.— If  a  corpora- 
tion contracts  to  sell  stock  and  agrees  tluit  nt  ;i  (;tMl:iiii  tiiiie  Thereafter 
the  purchaser  shall  be  entitled  to  return  the  stock  upon  the  hap- 
pening of  a  designated  event,  the  corporation  c:ninot  claim  that  tlie 
sale  was  valid,  and  the  contract  to  repurchase  void,  without  rescinding 
the  sale,  returning  the  purchase  moner,  and  plncinn-  tlie  pnrchnser  in 
statu    quo.      (Mont.)     Porter   v.    Plymouth    Gold    ^lln.    Co.     569. 

4.  CORPORATIONS— Right  to  Purchase  Their  Own  Stock.— A  pri- 
vate corporation  may  purchase  its  own  stock  if  the  transaction  is  fair 
and  in  good  faith,  free  from  actual  or  constructive  fraud,  provide,] 
the  corporation  is  not  insolvent,  or  in  process  of  dissolution,  and  that 
the  rights  of  its  creditors  are  in  no  nav  affer-ted  by  the'pnrehase 
(Mont.)      Porter  v.  Plymouth  Gold  Min.  'Co.,  5C9. 

5.  CORPORATIONS— Right  to  Purchase  Stock— Decrease  of 
Stock.— 1  he  mere  repurchase  of  its  capital  stock  hv  a  private  corpora- 
tion does  not  -tend  to  decrease  ils  e;;t)ita!  stock.  !inless  the  directors 
absolutely  merge  or  extinguis'a  such  stock  after  its  rej)urchase. 
(Mont.)      Porter   v.   Plymouth    Gold   IMin.    Co.,   569. 


1054  Index. 

6.  CORPORATIONS— Contract  for  Repurchase  of  Stock— With- 
drawal of  Subscription. — A  contract  by  wiiieli  a  ])riviite  corporation 
agrees  to  sell  stock  and  to  repurchase  upon  the  happening  of  a  cer- 
tain event,  is  not  ultra  vires  or  void,  as  a  secret  contract  between 
the  corporation  and  a  subscriber,  by  which  such  subscriber  is  at 
liberty  to  withdraw  his  subscription,  but  is  valid  and  enforceable. 
(Mont.)     Porter   v.  Plymouth   Gold   Min.   Co.,  569. 

7.  CORPORATIONS — Purchase  of  Stock.— A  purchaser  of  the 
stock  of  a  private  corporation  under  a  contract  entitling  him  to  re- 
convey  to  the  corporation  upon  the  happening  of  a  certain  event, 
and  to  receive  the  price  paid,  cannot  compel  the  corporation  to  re- 
purchase the  stock,  without  a  redelivery  of  it  to  the  corporation. 
(Mont.)     Porter  v.   Plymouth   Gold   Min."  Co.,  569. 

8.  CORPORATIONS— Option  to  Repurchase  Stock.— If  an  option 
to  repurchase  corporate  stock  is  to  be  exercised  "at  the  expiration 
of  six  months  from  date,"  ti'.e  seller  is  not  bound  to  repurchiiso  until 
tlic  expiration  of  the  six  months,  and  an  offer  to  redeliver  the  stock  be- 
fore that  time  is  premature,  and  ineffective.  (Mont.)  Porter  v. 
Plymouth  Gold  Min.  Co.,  569. 

9.  CORPORATIONS — Repurchase  of  Stock.— The  fact  that  the 
buyer  of  corporate  stock  is  "ready  and  wilJing''  to  return  it  in 
accordance  with  a  contract  for  its  rojmrcliase,  does  not  constitute 
;;:i  offer  to  return  such  stock.  (Mont.)  Porter  v.  Plvmouth  Gold 
Min.  Co.,  569. 

See   Taxation,   3,   4. 

COTENANCY. 

See   Partition;    Tenancy   in   Common. 

COUNTIES. 

THE  STATUTE  OF  LIMITATIONS  Runs  Against  a  County 
to  recover  public  money  wrongfully  collected  and  withheld  by  one 
of  its  fiducial  agents,  who  is  an  ex-county  officer.  (Idaho.)  Bannock 
County    V.    Bell,    140. 

Note. 

Counties,  nature  and  character  of,  154. 

status  as  representing  the  state  or  sovereign,  162. 

statutes  of  limitation,  w'hether  run   against,   154-15G. 

suits  against  could  not  be  maintained  at  the  common  law,  154. 

COURTS. 

JUDICIAL  UTTERANCES,  Restriction  upon  Effect  of.— Tn  ap- 
plying cases  wliich  have  ])een  decided,  what  may  luive  l)cen  said  in 
tlic  opinion  should  be  confined  to,  and  limited  by.  the  facts  of  the 
ciise  under  consideration  when  the  expressions  relied  upon  were  made, 
and  should  not  be  extended  to  cases  where  the  facts  are  essentially 
(lifTcrent.     (N.   Y.)     Crane   v.   Bennett,   722. 

CREDITOR'S   BILL. 

See  Fraudulent  Conveyance. 


Index.  1055 

CRIMINAIi  LAW. 
Insanity. 

1.  INSANITY  AS  DEFENSE.— Instructions  stating  that  lunatics 
and  insane  persons  are  incapable  of  committing  crimes,  and  that  if 
the  defendant  was  an  insane  person  he  should  be  acquitted,  are  er- 
roneous if  not  qualified  by  adding  a  definition  of  the  term  "in- 
sanity," because  some  forms  of  insanity  are  no  defense  to  crime. 
(Mont.)     State  v.  Keerl,   579. 

2.  INSANITY  as  Defense  to  Crime  is  a  question  of  fact  for  the 
.I'ury  to  determine  under  proper  instructions.  (Mont.)  State  v. 
Keerl,    579. 

3.  INSANITY  as  Defense  to  Crime. — An  insane  person  in  crim- 
inal law,  incapable  of  committing  a  crime,  is  one  who  is  so  mentally 
unsound  as  to  be  unable  to  form  a  criminal  intent  to  commit  the 
particular  crime  charged.     (Mont.)        State  v.  Keerl,  579. 

4.  CRIMINAL  LAW — Insanity  as  Defense. — The  Burden  of  Prov- 
ing insanity  as  a  defense  to  crime  is  upon  the  defendant,  who  must 
establish  it  by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence.  (Wash.)  State  v. 
Clark,    1006. 

5.  CRIMINAL  LAW — Insanity  as  Defense — Instructions. — If  in- 
sanity is  set  up  as  a  defense  to  murder,  it  is  not  error  to  instruct  the 
jury  to  convict  if  satisfied  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  that  the  ac- 
cused committed  the  crime  as  charged,  if  other  instructions  fully  and 
fairly  inform  the  jury  upon  the  defense  of  insanity.  (Wash.)  State 
V.   Clark,   1006. 

6.  CRIMINAL  LAW — Incest — Insanity  as  Defense — Guardian- 
ship of  Wife — Evidence. — If  a  husband  charged  with  incest  sets  up 
insanity  as  a  defense,  the  record  of  the  adjudication  of  his  insanity 
and  of  the  appointment  of  his  wife  as  his  guardian  is  not  admissible 
in  evidence  to  show  that  she  who  instituted  the  prosecution  for  incest 
was  in  duty  bound  to  look  after  his  defense.  Her  attitude  in  the 
matter  can  be  better  shown  by  other  evidence.  (Wash.)  State  v. 
Glindemann,   1001. 

7.  MURDER — Insane  Delusions. — Instructions  that  insane  delu- 
sions, to  excuse  murder,  must  be  such  that  if  things  were  as  the 
person  possessed  of  such  delusions  imagined  them  to  be  they  would 
justify  the  act  springing  from  such  delusioHS,  and  that  one  suffering 
from  a  partial  delusion  was  in  the  same  situation  as  to  responsibility 
as  if  the  facts  with  respect  to  which  the  delusion  existed  were  real, 
are  radically  wrong,  and  fatally  erroneous.  (Mont.)  State  v.  Keerl, 
579. 

8.  CRIMINAL  LAW — Insanity  as  Defense. — If  a  person  is  charged 
with  the  commission  of  a  crime,  and  if  at  the  time  of  its  commis- 
sion, by  reason  of  disease  affecting  his  mind,  his  mental  faculties  wore 
so  impaired  or  perverted,  as  that  he  was  unable  to  distinguish  between 
right  and  wrong  as  to  the  particular  act  with  whicli  lie  is  charged, 
or  if  he  was  able  to  recognize  that  it  was  wrong,  and  yet  was  impelled 
by  some  impulse,  originating  in  disease,  to  the  commission  of  the 
act,  and  was  unable  by  reason  of  the  diseased  condition  of  his  mind, 
enfeebling  his  will,  or  otherwi^^e,  to  refrain  from  its  commission,  he 
is  not  guilty  by  reason  of  his  insanity.  (Mont.)  State  v.  Keerl, 
579. 

Eridevre  of  Ffipht. 

9.  EVIDENCE  OF  GUILT.— Flight  is  not  Presumptive  Evidence, 
but   is  only  a  circumstance  to  be  considered   in  connection   with   the 


105G  Index. 

other  evidence  in  arrivinjr  at  tbp  euilt  or  innocence  of  tlie  accused. 
(Iowa.)      State  v.  Poe,  307. 

Possession  of  Stolen  Goods. 

10.  CRIMINAL  LAW — Possession  of  Recently  Stolen  Goods— Ex- 
planation.— If  the  attendant  circumstant'os  are  such  as  to  satisfy  the 
jury  of  the  falsity  of  the  exrdanation  of  the  possession  of  recently 
stolen  poods,  and  of  the  guilt  of  the  possessor,  his  conviction  is 
justified.      (Iowa.)      State   v.   Eaphael,   334. 

11.  CRIMINAL  LAW — Possession  of  Recently  Stolen  Goods. — 
Burden  of  Proof  is  on  one  in  possession  of  recently  stolen  goods,  to 
satisfactorily  explain  his  possession.  (Iowa.)  State  v.  Kaphael, 
334. 

12.  STOLEN  PROPERTY— Recent  Possession  of— Presumption  of 
Guilt. — To  raise  a  presumption  of  guilt  from  the  possession  of  re- 
cently stolon  property  it  is  necessary  that  it  be  found  in  the  exclu- 
sive possession  of  the  prisoner.  He  can  only  be  required  to  account 
for  the  possession  of  things  which  he  actually  and  knowingly  pos- 
sessed.    (Mo.)     State  v.  Drew,  474. 

13.  STOLEN  PROPERTY— Recant  Possession  of— Presumption  of 
Guilt. — The  finding  of  recently  stolen  articles  on  the  premises  of  a 
man  of  a  family,  without  showing  his  actual,  conscious  possession 
thereof,  discloses  only  a  prima  facie  constructive  possession,  and  is 
not  such  a  possession  as  will  justifv  a  presumption  of  guilt  by  reason 
thereof.     (Mo.)     State   v.   I^rcw,   474. 

14.  STOLEN  PROPERTY  as  Evidence  of  Crime.— If  in  a  prose- 
cution for  larceny  there  is  no  e\ideuce  of  a  conspiracy  between 
the  accused  and  another  to  commit  the  crime,  articles  taken  from 
such  other's  house  under  a  search-warrant  are  not  adniissible  in  evi- 
dence.    (Mo.)     State   v.   Drew,   474, 

Di/'nip  Diclaratiojis. 

15.  EVIDENCE — Dying  Daclarations. — Wliat  weight  should  be 
given  to  dying  declarations  is  for  the  determination  of  the  jury 
alone.     (Ala.)     Sims   v.    State,   17. 

16.  HOMICIDE— Evidence  of  Dying  Declarations. — Oral  evidence 
may  be  received  of  dying  declarations  made  by  the  deceased  and  re- 
duced to  writing,  but  not  signed  by  him.      (Ala.)      Sims  v.  State,  17. 

17.  EVIDENCE — Dying  Declarations. — To  render  dying  d-ciara- 
tio'is  ailnii-silde,  it  is  only  necessary  that  they  lie  made  afler  the 
infliction  of  a  niortal  wouuii,  and  after  hope  f)f  recovery  was  nlian- 
dnned  bv  ihn  de(darant.  and  after  ho  realized  his  imT'fnding  deatli. 
(Ala.)      Sims   v.    State,    17. 

18.  EVIDENCE.— Dying  Declarations  of  a  de^onsed  made  and 
written  wlien  he  has  not  lost  all  hope  of  recovery,  but  realiirmed  by 
him  as  triu^  and  enrrect,  after  he  realized  his  impending  di':itii.  and 
while  he  was  in  full  possession  of  his  mental  facultir-s,  are  admis- 
silile  in  e\  idnici',  altlioiigli  not  read  over  to  tlie  declarant  ;it  the 
time    he    realiirmed    tlieir    corrertness.      (Ala.)      Sims    v.    State,    17. 

Jury, 

See   Jury. 

19.  JURY  Separation  in  Criminal  Trial. — If,  after  the  final  sub- 
mission of  a  friiiiinal  case,  the  otficer  in  charge  of  the  jurors  separates 
them   into   tliree   groups,   and  puts   them   in   three   different   rooms   on 


Index.  1057 

three  different  floors  of  a  hotel,  for  eight  or  nine  hours,  the  defendant 
is  entitled,  without  an  affirmative  showing  of  prejudice,  to  a  new 
trial.     (Cal.)     People  v.  Adams,  92. 

20.  CRIMINAL  TRIAL — Province  of  Judge  and  Jury. — I'he  re- 
sponsibility of  determining  whether  or  not  the  defendant  in  a  crim- . 
inal  case  should  be  found  guilty  rests  entirely  upon  the  jury,  and 
the  judge  should  be  careful  in  his  instructions  not  to  use  language 
which  might  naturally  be  understood  by  the  jury  as  intimating  his 
opinion  that  the  defendant  is  guilty,  or  as  an  argument  against  him. 
(Cal.)     People  v.  Adams,  92. 

Instrtictions. 

21.  MURDER. — Instructions  in  a  murder  case,  that  certain  evi- 
dence is  corroborative  of  other  evidenco.  is  a  comment  on  the  weight 
of  the  evidence,  and  therefore  reversible  error.  (Mont.)  State  v. 
Keerl,  579. 

22.  TRIAL. — Instructions  assuming  that  an  accused  has  made  cer- 
tain statements  adverse  to  his  interest  are  erroneous  and  should  be 
limited  to  the  statements  proved  on  the  trial.  (Mo.)  State  v. 
Drew,  474. 

Sentence. 

23.  CRIMINAL  LAW — Inadequate  Sentence — ^Habeas  Corpus. — A 

judgment  of  imprisonment  for  a  term  less  than  that  prescribed  by 
statute  for  the  offense  committed  is  not  void,  and  the  prisoner  will 
not   be   discharged   on   habeas   corpus.     (Cal.)     In   re   Eeed,   138. 

Note. 

Criminal  Law.     See  Arson;  Burglary;   Larceny;  Possession  of  Stoien 
Property. 

CROPS. 
See    Damages,    3. 

CURATIVE   STATUTE. 

See   Executions,   2. 

DAMAGES. 

1.  DAMAGES— Mental  Suffering. — In  an  Action  Sounding  in  Tort 

the  rule  allowing  recovery  for  mental  suffering  is  mueh  more  lihoral 
than  in  actions  on  contract.  (Iowa.)  Cowan  v.  Western  Union  Tel. 
Co.,  268. 

2.  DAMAGES,  Consequential  in  Actions  of  Tort.— One  who  com- 
mits a  trespass  or  other  wrongful  act  is  liable  for  all  the  direct  in- 
juries resulting  from  such  act,  although  such  injury  could  not  have 
been  contemplated  as  a  probable  result  of  the  act  done.  Hence,  in 
this  class  of  actions,  recovery  may  be  had  for  mental  suffering. 
(Iowa.)     Cowan   v.   Western   Union   Tel.   Co.,   268. 

3.  DAMAGES — Measure  of  for  Destruction  of  Crops. — The  meas- 
ure of  damages  for  injury  to  or  the  destruction  of  growing  crops 
is  their  value  in  the  condition  they  were  in  at  the  time  of  injury  or 
destruction,  and  not  the  market  value  at  the  time  of  their  maturity 
or  during  the  market  season.  (Utah.)  Lester  v.  Highland  Boy 
Gold  Min.  Co.,  988. 

Am.    St.  Kep.,   Vol.    101—67 


1058  iNUifix. 

4.  DAMAGES,  UNLIQUIDATED— Interest.— In  tort  for  un- 
liquidated damages  interest  on  the  damnges  recovered  from  the 
time  of  the  commencement  of  the  action  to  the  time  of  verdict,  can- 
not be  assessed.  (Utah.)  Lester  v.  Highland  Boy  Gold  Miu.  (Jo., 
988. 

5.  DAMAGES  FOR  PERSONAL  INJURY— When  not  Excessive. 
A  verdict  of  seven  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  for  in- 
juries received  by  a  boy  of  fourteen  years  requiring  the  amputation 
of  his  right  leg  below  the  knee  is  not  excessive.  (Minn.)  Perry  v. 
Tozer,  416. 

6.  EVIDENCE. — In  an  Action  for  Personal  Injuries  the  evidence 
of  experts  as  to  future  consequences  which  are  expected  to  follow 
the  injury  are  competent,  but  to  authorize  such  evidence  the  appre- 
hended consequences  must  be  such  as  in  the  ordinary  course  of  nature 
are  reasonably  certain  to  occur.  Consequences  which  are  contingent, 
speculative,  or  merely  possible  are  not  proper  to  be  considered  in 
estimating  damages,  and  may  not  be  proved.  (N.  Y.)  Briggs  v. 
New  York  Cent.  etc.  E.  R.  Co.,  718. 

7.  EVIDENCE. — A  Medical  Expert  Should  not  be  Permitted  in 
an  action  for  personal  injuries  to  state  numerous  tilings  which  might 
result  as  consequences  of  the  injury,  as  that  it  might  affect  the 
bladder  or  kidneys  or  other  organs  of  the  body  and  in  the  end  become 
permanent.     (N.  Y.)     Briggs  v.  New  York  Cent.  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  718. 

See  Banks  and  Banking,  3-5;  Death;  Telegraphs  and  Telephones. 

Note. 

Damages,   exemplary,   corporations,   liability   of  t«^   734,   735. 
exemplary,   definitions   of,   732. 
exemplary,  for  acts   of  servants  can  be  awarded  only  when  the 

act  was  within  the  scope  of  their  employment,  738. 
exemplary,  for  acts  of  servants  may  be  awarded  when  they  would 

have   been   awarded   had   the   act   been   done   by   the   master, 

737,   738. 
exemplarv,    for    acts    of    servants,    upon    what    grounds    allowed, 

735,  736. 
exemplary,  for  arrest  due  to  servants,  745-748. 
exemplary,  for  assaults  made   by  servants,   760-762,   769-772. 
exemplary,  for  false  imprisonment   or  illegal  search   by  servant, 

744. 
exemplary,  for  illegal  sales  of  intoxicating  liquors  by  servants, 

750. 
exemplary,  for  insults  by  servants,  743. 

exemplary,  for  joinder  of  trespasses  with   assaults,   769-772. 
exemplary,  for  negligent  sales  of  poisons  by  servants,  765. 
exemplar}',    for   publications    of    libel    by    servants,    752-754. 
exemplary,  for  trespass  on  real  property,  767. 

exemplary,   for  unchaste,  reckless   or   grossly   careless  libels,   753, 
exemplary,  for  unlawful  searclies  due  to  servants,  749. 
exemplary,   general  principles  of  law  applicable  to,   734. 
exemplary,   nature   of,   732. 
exemplary,  punishment,  whether  in  the  nature   of,  732,  733. 

DANGEROUS   PREMISES. 

See   Negligence,    10-12. 


Index.  1059 


DEATH. 

1.  RAILBOADS — Negligence  Causing  Death — Measure  of  Dam- 
ages.— An  instruction  that  the  measure  of  damages  against  a  rail- 
road for  negligently  causing  the  death  of  its  employ^  is  all  of  the 
wages  that  he  would  probably  have  earned  during  the  period  of  his  life 
expectancy,  is  objectionable  as  authorizing  too  great  a  recovery,  but  is 
not  ground  for  reversal  when  the  jury  does  not  return  an  excessive 
verdict.     (Mo.)     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  434. 

2.  ACTIONS — Unnecessary     Parties — Construction    of    Statute. — 

If  a  statute  creates  a  liability  against  a  railroad  company  for  dam- 
ages due  to  ajiy  of  its  employes  arising  out  of  the  negligence  of  its 
agents,  and  declares  that  the  amount  recovered  shall  inure  to  the 
exclusive  benefit  of  the  widow  and  children  of  the  deceased  employe, 
and  if  he  is  not  a  resident  of  the  state,  that  suit  may  be  maintained 
by  the  widow,  such  statute  makes  the  widow  the  trustee  of  an  ex- 
press trust,  and  suit  may  be  maintained  by  her  alone  for  the  benefit 
of  herself  and  her  children,  the  joining  of  such  children  as  parties 
plaintiff,  though  unnecessary,  is  not  a  fatal  defect  to  the  maintenance 
of  the   action.     (Mo.)     Jones   v.  Kansas   City  etc.   R.   R.   Co.,  434. 

DEEDS. 

1.  DEED  FOR  SECURITY — Liability  not  Limited  by  Considera- 
tion Recited. — The  security  of  a  deed,  in  form  absolute,  given  to  in- 
demnify sureties,  is  not  limited  to  the  nominal  money  consideration 
recited,  but  extends  to  the  full  amount  for  which  the  sureties  ulti- 
"lately  prove  liable.     (Neb.)     County  of  Harlan  v.  Whitney,  610. 

2.  DEEDS — Cancellation — Agreement  for  Support. — If  a  grantor 
conveys  land  and  the  consideration  is  an  agreement  by  the  grantee 
to  snpport,  maintain,  and  care  for  the  grantor  during  the  remainder 
of  his  or  her  natural  life,  and  the  grantee  refuses  or  neglects  to 
comply  with  the  contract,  the  grantor  may,  in  equity,  have  a  decree 
rescinding  the  contract  and  deed  and  reinvesting  him  with  the  title 
to  the  land,  on  the  ground  that  the  contract  was  fraudulent  in  its 
inception.     (111.)     Stebbins  v.  Petty,  243. 

3.  DEEDS — Agreement  for  Support — Cancellation  as  Against 
Grantee's  Heirs. — If  a  grantee  performs  her  agreement  to  support  a 
grantor  during  his  lifetime,  given  as  a  consideration  for  his  deed, 
the  failure  of  the  minor  heirs  of  such  grantee  to  perform  the  agree- 
ment after  her  death  is  not  ground  for  cancellation  of  the  deed, 
unless  there  is  an  unsatisfied  judgment  in  some  prior  proceeding  re- 
quiring such  heirs  to  perform  the  grantee's  agreement.  (111.)  Steb- 
bins V.  Petty,  243. 

4.  DEEDS  FOR  SUPPORT — Reservation  of  Lien — Foreclosure.— 
If  a  deed  executed  in  consideration  of  the  grantee's  agreement  to 
support  the  grantor  during  his  lifetime  reserves  a  lien  on  the  land 
to  secure  performance  of  the  agreement,  the  grantor  may  foreclose 
such  lien  against  the  grantee's  heirs  who  fail  to  perform  such  agree- 
ment.    (111.)     Stebbins  v.   Petty,   243. 

See   Insane   Persons;    Reformation    of   Instruments. 

DE   FACTO   OFFICER. 

See    Oflticors. 


1060  Index. 


DEFICIENCY  JUDGMENTS. 

See  Judgments,   9,   10. 
Note. 
Definition   of  arson,  22. 

of  confusion  of  goods,  913. 

of  exemplary  damages,  732. 

of   search-warrants,    330. 

of   sovereignty,   158,   159. 

of  state,  160. 

of  unreasonable  search,  328. 

DEPOTS. 

See  Carriers,  1-4. 

DESCENT  AND  DISTEIBUTION. 

See    Executors    and    Administrators;    Homestead.?,    3. 

DISHONOR   OF    CHECK. 

See   Banks   and   Banking,   3-5. 

DRAINAGE. 

See   Taxation,   1. 
Note. 

Druggists,  damages,  exemplary,  when  liable  to,  for  negligent  acts  of 
employes,    765-7G7. 

DYING   DECLARATIONS. 

Bee   Criminal   Law,   15-18. 

EASEMENTS. 

1.  EASEMENT— Ways  Created  by  Deed— Enforcement. — A  reser- 
vation in  a  deed  of  a  specific  part  of  granted  premises  to  be  used 
as  a  driveway  in  common  by  the  grantees,  and  adjoining  owners  of 
land,  creates  an  easement  in  the  property  granted  appurtenant  to 
the  adjoining  land  of  the  grantor,  and  binding  on  that  conveyed  to 
the  grantee,  which  passes  with  the  land  to  all  subsequent  grantees, 
and  whicli  may  be  protected  or  enforced  at  law  or  in  equity.  (Ohio 
St.)      Gibbons   v.    Ebding,   900. 

2.  EASEMENTS — Ways— Right  to  Close  with  Gates  or  Bars.— If 
a  right  of  way  is  created  by  reservation  in  a  d(M>d,  the  grantee  ac- 
quires the  property  subject  only  to  such  right  and  may  use  the  land 
for  all  purposes  not  inconsistent  with  it,  and  in  the  absence  of  any- 
thing in  the  deed  or  in  the  circumstances  under  which  the  way 
was  acquired  or  used,  showing  that  it  was  to  be  open,  the  grantee 
may  put  gates  or  bars  across  it,  unless  they  would  unreasonably 
interfere    with    its    use.     (Ohio    St.)     Gibbons    v.    Ebding,    900. 

See   Municipal  Corporations,  5-9. 


Index.  1061 


EJECTMENT. 

EJECTMENT — Title  Suflcieiit  to  Maintain. — A  purchaser  at 
foreclosure  sale  of  property  conveyed  by  a  first  and  second  mort- 
gage shows  title  sufficient  to  maintain  ejectment  against  the  mort- 
gagor, by  introducing  and  proving  a  deed  of  the  premises  from  the 
second  mortgagee  to  him  as  purchaser  at  foreclosure  sale.  (Ala.) 
Graham  v.  Partee,  32. 

ELECTRICITY. 

ELECTEIC    RAILEOADS— Negligence— Injury    to    Stock.— A 

railroad  company  operating  its  road  by  electricity  and  knowingly 
running  its  trains  under  conditions  rendering  it  impracticable  for 
those  in  charge  to  prevent  injuring  stock  straying  upon  its  tracks, 
is  accountable  for  the  loss  when  injury  occurs.  (Ala.)  Anniston 
Electrical  etc.  Co.  v.  Hewitt,  42. 

ELEVATED    RAILWAY. 

See  Municipal  Corporations,  7-9. 

EMINENT    DOMAIN. 

1.  EMINENT  DOMAIN — Public  Use. — Constitutional  provisions 
that  private  property  shall  not  be  taken  for  public  use  without  com- 
pensation, mean  that  private  property  cannot  be  taken  for  strictly  a 
private   use.     (Utah.)     Nash   v.    Clark,    953. 

2.  EMINENT  DOMAIN— Public  Use. — Property  is  taken  for  a 
public  use,  when  the  taking  is  for  a  use  that  will  promote  the  public 
interests  and  will  tend  to  develop  the  natural  resources  of  the  state. 
(Utah.)     Nash   v.   Clark,   953. 

3.  EMINENT  DOMAIN — Public  Use — Irrigation. — The  owner  of 
an  arid  farm  may,  under  the  exercise  of  the  right  of  eminent  domain, 
condemn  a  right  of  way  through  the  ditch  of  another,  for  the  purpose 
of  carrying  water  to  'his  land  for  irrigation  purposes.  Such  taking  is 
for   a  public   use.     (Utah.)     Nash   v.   Clark,   953. 

4.  EMINENT  DOMAIN — Public  Use. — Irrigation  of  lands  is  for 
a  public  purpose,  and  water  thus  used  is  put  to  a  public  use.  (Utah.) 
Nash  V.  Clark,  953. 

EMPLOYEE'S  LIABILITY. 

See  Master  and  Servant. 

EQUITY. 

EQUITY. — Jurisdiction  in  Equity  Depends  not  so  much  on  the 
want  of  a  common-law  remedy  as  upon  its  inadequacy,  and  its  ex- 
ercise often  rests  in  the  discretion  of  the  court;  in  other  words,  tho 
court  may  take  upon  itself  to  say  whether  the  common-law  remedy 
is,  under  all  the  circumstances  and  in  view  of  the  conduct  of  the 
parties,  sufficient  for  the  purpose  of  complete  justice.  (Pa.  St.) 
Blair    v.    Supreme    Council   American   Legion    of    Honor,    934. 

ESTATES   OF   DECEDENTS. 

See  Executors  and  Administrators. 


10G2  Index. 

EVIDENCE. 

JffisceUnnrouS. 

1.  EVIDENCE. — X-Ray  Pictures  are  Admissible  in  evidence,  in 
an  action  for  personal  injuries,  to  show  the  condition  of  the  interior 
tissues  of  the  injured  member.     (Neb.)     Geneva  v.  Burnett,   628. 

2.  EVIDENCE  of  Absent  Witness. — The  testimony  of  a  witness 
given  at  a  preliminary  exaniination,  with  opportunity  for  cross-exam- 
ination, is  not  admissible  upon  the  subsequent  trial  merely  upon 
proof  of  the  absence  of  the  witness  from  the  state.  To  make  such 
testimony  admissible  it  must  be  shown  that  the  witness  is  either 
a  nonresident  or  permanently  absent  from  the  state,  or  that  he  is 
absent  such  a  length  of  time  as  to  make  his  return  contingent  and 
uncertain.     (Ala.)     Sims  v.   State,   17. 

3.  EVIDENCE — Witnesses^Failure  to  Deny  Statement. — The 
fact  that  a  witness  did  not  deny  a  statement  made  in  her  presence 
at  a  former  trial  and  attributed  to  her  is  inconipotont  as  tending  to 
establish  the  falsity  of  her  testimony  in  denyJTig  suoli  statement 
given  at  a  subsequent  trial.     (N.  H.)     Horan  v.  Byrues,  670. 

Letters. 

4.  EVIDENCE.— A  Letter  from  the  chief  engineer  of  the  defend- 
ant to  plaintiff,  a  contractor,  proposing  a  com.prniiiise  to  his  clain! 
for  extra  work  is  admissible  in  evidence  as  an  admission,  to  the  ex- 
tent that  it  states  certain  facts  are  shown  bv  a  remeasurement  of 
the  work.     (Ky.)     Illinois  Cent.  K.  R.  Co.  v.  Manion,  3-15. 

5.  EVIDENCE. — If  Parts  of  Letters  arc  introduced  in  evidence 
by  plaintiff,  defendant  is  entitled  to  have  the  whole  of  the  letters 
read  in  evidence.     (Ky.)     Illinois  Cent.  E.  K.  Go.  v.  Manion,  345. 

lies  Gestae. 

6.  EVIDENCE — Res  Gestae. — Declarations  or  statements  made  by 
a  person  immediately  after  the  injury  is  inilieted  upon  him,  as  an 
intimately  connected  and  natural  result  or  detail  thereof,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  all  the  physical  facts  of  the  accident,  are  admissible  as  part 
of  the  res  gestae.      (N.  H.)     Murray  v.  Boston  etc.  E.  E.,  660. 

7.  EVIDENCE — Res  Gestae. — Declarations  by  an  injured  perscvi 
as  to  tlio  cause  of  the  accident,  made  immediately  thereafter,  cannot 
be  excluded  as  part  of  the  res  gestate  on  the  ground  that  tlu-y  arc  in 
the  form  of  a  narrative,  and  made  in  answer  to  a  question.  (X.  II.) 
Murray  v.  Boston  etc.  E.  E.,  600. 

Parol  to  Vary  Writing'. 

See    Mortgages,    2, 

8.  EVIDENCE. — Receipts  in  Full  are  not  conclusive  that  nothing 
innro  is  due,  but  may  be  shown  to  be  erroneous.  (Ky.)  Illinois 
Cent.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Manion,  315. 

9.  CONTRACTS — Variance  by  Subseqent  Parol  Agreement.— 
Though  a  written  contract  stipulates  that  "no  comjx'nsation  for 
extra  work,  and  no  compensation  for  any  work  other  than  the  com- 
pensation herein  stipulated  shall  be  paiil  unless  ordered  or  agreed 
to  in  writing,"  yet  a  recovery  may  be  had  for  extra  work  done  under 
a  suVisequent  parol  agreement  to  pay  an  agreed  price  therefor.  (Ky.) 
Illinois  ''ont.   E.   E.  Co.  v.  Manion"  345. 

10.  CONTRACTS — Variance  by  Parol. — Though  parties  to  a  con- 
tract stipulate  that  it  is  not  to  be  varied  excej)!  by  an  agreement  in 


Index.  1063 

writing,  they  may,  by  a  subsequent  agreement,  not  in  writing, 
modify  it  by  mutual  consent,  and  the  parol  contract  will  be  enforced, 
unless  forbidden  by  the  statute  of  frauds.  (Ky.)  Illinois  Cent. 
K,  K.  Co.  V.  Manion,  345. 

See  Criminal  Law;  Homicide,  6,  7;   Damages,  6,  7;  Homicide,  7. 

EXECUTIONS. 

Curing  and  Amending. 

1.  EXECUTIONS,  VOIDABLE — ^Amendment  of. — Under  a  statute 
providing  among  other  things  that  a  writ  of  execution  must  be  is- 
sued in  the  name  of  the  state,  sealed  with  the  seal  of  the  court,  and 
subscribed  by  the  clerk  thereof,  the  failure  of  the  latter  to  affix  the 
seal  of  the  court  is  a  mere  clerical  error,  which  renders  the  execu- 
tion voidable  only  and  leaves  it  subject  to  amendment.  (Mont.) 
Kipp  v.  Burton,  544. 

2.  EXECUTIONS,  VOIDABLE — Curative  Statute. — A  sale  made 
under  an  execution  defective  and  voidable  by  reason  of  its  failure 
to  contain  the  seal  of  the  court,  made  prior  to  the  enactment  of  a 
statute  providing  that  all  judicial  sales  of  real  property  previously 
made  on  proceedings  to  satisfy  valid  judgments,  shall  be  sufficient 
to  sustain  a  sheriff's  deed  based  on  such  sale,  is  validated  by  suf' 
statute,  without  amendment  of  such  execution  by  the  court.  (Mont.) 
Kipp   V.   Burton,   544. 

Sales — Reversal  of  Judgment. 

See  Appeal  and  Error,  11-14;  Attachment,  3. 

3.  EXECUTION  SALE — Setting  Aside  After  Reversal  of  Judg- 
ment.— A  rule  to  set  aside  a  sheriff's  sale  taken  after  the  payment 
of  the  purchase  money,  the  delivery  and  recording  of  the  deed,  and 
the  obtaining  of  possession  by  the  purchaser,  is  too  late;  and  it  docs 
not  affect  the  question  that  the  plaintiff  in  the  execution  is  the  pur- 
chaser, and  the  judgment  has  been  reversed.  (Pa  St.)  Lengert  v. 
Chaninel,  931. 

4.  EXECUTION  SALE — Reversal  of  Judgment— Restitution. — An 
execution  creditor  who  purchases  at  the  sale  is  within  the  protection 
of  a  statute  providing  that  where  land  has  been  sold  under  a  writ 
issued  upon  a  judgment  afterward  reversed,  the  land  shall  not  be  re- 
stored, but  there  shall  be  restitution  only  of  the  money  or  price  for 
which  the  property  was  sold.     (Pa.   St.)     Lengert   v.   Chaninel,   931. 

Note. 

Execution,  amendment   of,  because   of  variance   in   amounts,   555. 

amcnilment   of,   because   of   variance   in   names,   556. 

amendment   of,   by   affixing  the   seal   of   the   court,   558. 

amendment  of,  by  supplying  omitted  words  of  coiuniaml,  555. 

amendment  of,  clause  of  attestation,  556. 

amendment  of,  discretion  of  the  court  to  grant  or  refuse,  560. 

amendment   of,   eft'ect   of,   559. 

amendment   of,   effect   of   not   making,   561. 

amendment  of,  in  matters  of  form,  553. 

amendment   of,   leave   for,  when   may   be   granted   in   court   other 
than  that  in  which  the  writ  issued,  55.3. 

amendment   of,  leave   for  will  not   be  granted   unless  in   further- 
ance of  justice,  551. 


1064  Index. 

Execution,  amendment  of,  notice  of  application  for,  what  and  -when 

to  be   given,  552,   553. 
amendment  of,  persons  against  whom  may  be  authorized,  561-563. 
amendment   of,   power   of   is   inherent   in   all   courts,   552. 
amendment   of,   power   of,   limitations   upon,   551. 
amendment  of,  practice  to  be  pursued  in  procuring,  552. 
amendment   of,   theory  upon  which   directed,   552. 
amendment   of,   time   within  which   may  be   authorized,   558. 
amendment   of,  to   conform  to  the  judgment,  554,  555. 
amendment   of,   to   supply  the   signature   of  the   clerk,   557. 
amendment   of,  when  directed  to  the  sheriff  of  one  county,  but 

delivered   to   the   sheriff  of  another,  554. 
amendment  of,  with  respect  to  the  directions  to  the  officer,  554. 
amendment   of,  with   respect   to   the   return   day,   55G. 

EXECUTORS  AND   ADMINISTEATORS. 

Probate  Proceedings. 

1.  PROBATE  COURTS — Jurisdiction.— The  probate  court  in  ad- 
justing the  accounts  of  executors,  administrators,  and  guardians,  has 
equitable  jurisdiction  and  may  adopt  equitable  forms  of  procedure. 
(III.)     Heppe  V.  Szczepanski,  221. 

2.  PROBATE  COURTS — Jurisdiction  at  Subsequent  Term.— A 
probate  court  has  jurisdiction,  at  a  subsequent  term,  to  sot  sisido  an 
order  discharging  an  executor  and  approving  his  report  reciting  the 
release  of  the  widow's  award,  if  such  release  was  obtained  by  fraiul, 
accident,  or  mistake.     (111.)     Heppe  v.  Szczepanski,  221. 

3.  PROBATE  COURTS — Validity  of  Order  Made  at  Subsequent 
Term. — /  probate  court  order  made  at  a  subsequent  term  settiiiLC 
aside  an  order  discharging  an  executor  and  releasing  a  widow  "s 
award,  is  void  as  to  minor  heirs  in  reviving  the  claim  of  the  widow 
and  directing  the  sale  of  the  minor's  interests  in  land,  if  the  only 
showing  of  notice  to  the  minors  necessary  to  jurisdiction  over  thorn 
is  a  recital  in  such  order  that  they  appeared  by  guar.lian  ad  litom, 
whose  appointment  is  not  shown  by  the  record.  (111.)  Heppe  v. 
Szczepanski,  221. 

Sdlcs  of  Property. 

4.  JUDICIAL  SAIiES— Heirs  as  Parties.— If  a  petition  is  fdod 
by  an  administrator  or  executor  for  tlie  sale  of  land  to  pay  debts, 
minor  heirs  must  be  made  parties,  and  must  be  served  with  sum- 
mons.     (Til.)      IIoppo  V.  Szczepanski,  221. 

5.  JUDICIAL  SALES. — Service  of  Summons  on  Heirs  in  a  pro- 
coetling  by  an  executor  to  sell  real  estate  to  pay  debts  by  leaviiij; 
a  copy  for  tliem  with  the  widow,  their  mother,  and  informing  lH>r  of 
its  contents  is  void  wlien  slie  is  the  real,  though  not  the  nominal,  poti- 
tioncr,  and  is  acting  adversely  to  tlie  interesU  of  such  heirs.  (111.) 
liepjio   V.   .S/.fzopanski,  221. 

6.  JUDICIAL  SALES — Service  of  Summons  on  Heirs. — If  a  1  ill 
is  filed  against  minor  heirs  to  subject  their  land  to  sale,  the  service 
of  summons  on  them  by  leaving  a  copy  thereof  with  tlie  complain- 
ant, and  informing  him  of  its  contents,  will  confer  no  jurisdiction 
on  the  court,  as  to  the  person  of  such  minors,  and  the  decree  of  jule 
rendered  on  such  service  is  void  as  to  them.  (HI.)  Heppe  v. 
Szczepanski,  221. 


Index.  1065 

7.  ADMINISTRATOR'S  SALE — Laches. — The  Right  to  Question 
the  validity  of  a  sale  of  a  decedent's  property,  on  the  ground  that 
the  administrator  purchased  thereat,  may  be  barred  by  laches.  (Neb.) 
Shelby  v.  Creighton,  630. 

8.  WHERE  AN  ADMINISTRATOR  Purchases  Part  of  His  De- 
cedent's Property,  a  final  order  approving  his  accounts  and  dis- 
charging him  is  conclusive  on  all  parties  of  every  matter  involved, 
including  the  validity  of  the  sale.     (Neb.)     Shelby  v.  Creighton,  630. 

FELLOW-SERVANTS. 

See   Master   and   Servant,   20-25. 

FIXTURES. 

FIXTURES — Mortgage  Lien. — If  machinery  is  purchased  and 
placed  for  use  in  a  permanent  building  under  a  contract  that  it  shall 
remain  the  property  of  the  seller,  or,  after  such  machinery  is  placed 
in  the  building,  a  chattel  mortgage  is  given  by  the  purchaser  to 
the  seller  on  such  machinery,  a  prior  real  estate  mortgage  on  the 
building  given  by  such  purchaser  is  not  a  prior  lien  on  such  ma- 
chinery so  as  to  estop  the  chattel  mortgagee  from  foreclosing  his 
mortgage.     (Idaho.)     Anderson  v.  Creamery  etc.  Co.,  188. 

FLIGHT   OF   ACCUSED. 

See   Criminal  Law,  9. 

FOREIGN   CORPORATIONS. 

See   Taxation,   3,   4. 

FOREIGN  JUDGMENTS. 

See  Judgments,  6-8. 

FORGERY. 

FORGERY — Negotiable  Instruments. — If  a  bank  by  mistake 
infonns  a  person  that  it  holds  a  deposit  of  money  to  his  credit,  and 
the  addressee  requests  a  draft  for  the  amount,  and  upon  receiving 
such  draft  indorses  it,  receiving  the  money,  his  indorsement  does 
not  constitute  forgery.  (Utah.)  Heavey  v.  Commercial  Nat.  Bank, 
966. 

FRAUDS,   STATUTE  OF. 

1.  STATUTE  OF  FRAUDS.— A  Sale  of  Wild  Grass  growing  upon 
the  vendor's  land  is  within  the  statute  of  frauds,  and  a  written  con- 
tract cannot  be  dispensed  with.      (Minn.)     Kirkeby  v.  J^riekson,  411. 

2.  DEEDS,  Parol  Surrender  of  a  Right  to  Redeem  from  a  Deed 
Absolute  on  Its  Face. — When  a  deed  absolute  on  its  face  is  given 
with  a  parol  agreement  that  it  is  given  and  received  as  security  for 
a  debt,  the  grantor  may,  by  parol  agreement,  surrender  his  right  of 
redemption,  and  vest  complete  title  in  the  grantee.  (Iowa.)  Baxter 
v.  Pritchard,  282. 

3.  HOMESTEAD — Oral  Transfer  in  Consideration  of  Support. — 
An  oral  agreement  between  a  son  and  his  parents  that  he  shall,  in  con- 
sideration of  carrying  on  their  business  and  providing  for  their  support. 


1066  Index. 

become  vested,  upon  their  death,  with  the  title  to  the  family  home- 
stead, contravenes  the  statute  of  frauds  and  the  statute  of  wills;  but, 
if  fairlj'  made  and  substantially  performed  by  the  son,  equity  may 
grant  him  relief  in  case  the  parents  repudiate  the  agreement.  (Neb.) 
Teske  v.  Dittberner,  614. 

FEAUDULENT   CONVEYANCTE. 

FRAUDULENT  CONVEYANCE— Bill  to  Set  Aside  Before 
Judgment. — A  creditor  who  attaches  real  estate  as  the  property  of 
his  debtor,  after  an  alleged  fraudulent  conveyance  thereof,  can- 
not, before  reducing  his  claim  to  judgment,  maintain  a  creditor's 
bill  to  set  aside  the  conveyance.  (Cal.)  Aigeltingcr  v.  Einstein, 
131. 

GAS. 

See  Confusion  of  Goods,  3. 

GIFTS, 

1.  GIFT — The  Acceptance  of  a  Gift  may  be  Presumed.  (Pa.  St.) 
Sparks  v.    Hurley,   926. 

2.  GIFT  of  Stock  by  Transfer  on  Books. — A  Husband  may  make 
a  gift  of  stock  to  his  wife  by  a  transfer  of  an  account  from  his 
name  to  hers,  upon  the  books,  although  she  does  not  know  of  it  at 
the  time  and  docs  not  then  accept  it.  (Pa.  St.)  Sparks  v.  Hurley, 
926. 

3.  GIFTS. — Evidence  that  the  Owner  of  Corporate  Stock  Deliv- 
ered the  Certificate  Tliereof  to  another  person,  aeeomiianieil  with 
words  declaring  the  donor's  intention  to  make  a  gift  to  such  person, 
and  that  the  stock  was  accepted  and  subsequently  helde  by  such 
donee,  warrants  a  finding  that  the  gift  was  absolute.  (N.  H.)  Bond 
v.  Bean,  6S<3. 

4.  GIFTS— Evidence  of  Intention.— The  fact  that  a  certificate 
of  corj)(ir:ite  stock  is  not  in<lorse(l  and  assigned  ))y  the  donor  to  the 
donee  does  not  render  the  gift  of  it  incomplete,  but  is  evidence  bear- 
ing upon  tlie  intention  with  which  the  donor  made  the  gift,  to  1  e 
considered  by  the  jury  with  the  other  evidence.  (N.  H.)  Bomi  v. 
Bean,  6«6. 

5.  GIFT  OF  MONEYS  on  Deposit  in  Bank.— If  the  holder  of  a 
l)ank-1  ook  delivers  it  to  another  with  an  or<ler  directing  that  the 
amount  due  l,e  paid  to  the  latter,  who  afterward  retains  the  posses- 
sion of  sneh  book,  this  constitutes  a  gift  of  such  amount.  (N.  Y.) 
Matter  of  Barefield,  814. 

GUARANTY. 

1.  GUARANTY  is  a  Promise  to  answer  for  the  payment  of  some 
delit,  or  the  performance  of  some  duty,  in  case  of  the  failure  of  an- 
other person  who  is  himself,  in  the  first  instance,  liable  to  such  pay- 
ment  or  performance.      (N.   C.)      Cowan  v.  Roberts,  845. 

2.  GUARANTY  OF  PAYMENT— Guaranty  for  Collection.— A 
guaranty  of  payment  is  an  absolute  promise  to  pay  a  debt  at  maturitv 
if  not  paid  by  the  principal  debtor,  while  a  guaranty  for  collection 
is  only  a  promise  to  pay  the  debt  upon  condition  that  the  guarantee 
(liligentlv  prosecutes  the  principal  debtor  for  the  recovery  of  the 
debt   without   success.     (N.   C.)      Cowan   v.   lioberts,   845. 


Index.  1067 

S.  GUARANTY — Absolute.— The  words  "I  do  hereby  guarantee 
any  debts"  is  an  absolute,  direct,  and  unconditional  promise  to  an- 
swer for  the  default  of  the  principal  debtor.  (N.  C.)  Cowan  v. 
Roberts,  845. 

4.  GUARANTY — Consideration. — The  promise  of  the  guarantee  to 
furnish  goods  to  the  principal  is  sufficient  consideration  to  support 
the   contract   of  guaranty.     (N.   C.)     Cowan   v.   Roberts,   845. 

5.  GUARANTY — Absolute — Notice  of  Acceptance. — If  an  under- 
taking is  to  guarantee  any  contract  which  may  be  made  the  obligation 
is  not  collateral  and  contingent,  but  absolute  and  unconditional,  and 
no  notice  of  acceptance  is  necessary.  (N.  C.)  Cowan  v.  Roberts, 
845. 

6.  GUARANTY. — Notice  of  Acceptance  is  not  required  when  there 
is  a  direct  promise  of  guaranty.     (N.  C.)     Cowan  v.  Roberts,  845. 

7.  GUARANTY — Fraud  of  Principal. — If  a  principal  debtor  agrees 
to  secure  a  second  guarantor  before  delivery  of  the  contract  of  guar- 
anty, without  the  knowledge  of  the  guarantee,  but  fails  to  do  so,  the 
guarantor  is  still  bound  by  his  contract.  (N.  C.)  Cowan  v.  Roberts, 
845. 

8.  GUARANTY — Negligence  of  Guarantor. — Failure  by  the  guar- 
antor, for  a  long  period,  to  notify  the  guarantee  that  the  condition 
of  the  delivery  of  the  contract  of  guaranty  has  not  been  complied 
with,  during  which  time  further  credit  has  been  extended,  estops 
the  fTuarantor  from  taking  advantage  of  the  breacli  of  such  condition. 
(N.    C.)     Cowan   v.   Roberts,   845. 

9.  GUARANTY.— Burden  of,  Showing  Lack  of  Diligence  by  the 
guarantee  in  prosecuting  the  principal  debtor  so  as  to  release  the 
Tuarantor,  is  upon  the  latter.     (N.  C.)     Cowan  v.  Roberts,  845. 

GUARDIAN. 

See  Infants. 

HABEAS  CORPUS. 

See    Criminal    Law,    23. 

HIGHWAYS. 

1.  HIGHWAY — Rights  in,  Acquired  by  Public. — By  taking  or  ac- 
cepting land  for  a  highway,  the  public  acquire  only  the  right  of 
way,  and  the  incidents  necessary  to  enjoying  and  maintaining  the 
same,  which  incidents  do  not  embrace  the  subterranean  waters  of 
the  road.      (Cal.)      Wright  v.  Austin,  97. 

2.  HIGHWAY — Percolating  Water,  Injunction  Against  Using. — 
The  public  authorities  may  be  enjoined,  at  the  suit  of  the  owner  of 
the  fee,  from  taking  the  subterranean  waters  from  a  highway  to 
sprinkle   it.      (Cal.)      Wright   v.   Austin,  97. 

3.  NEGLIGENCE — Proximate  Cause. — If  a  hole  in  a  liigliwny 
gives  a  bii^ycle  rider  thereon  an  impetus  which  carries  him  over  an 
unrailed  and  dangerous  embankment,  to  his  injury,  the  lio](>,  and 
not  the  embankment,  cannot,  as  matter  of  law.  be  regarded  as  the 
cause  of  the   injury.      (X.  H.)      Hendry  v.   North    Hampton,   (iSl. 

4.  MUNICIPAL  CORPORATIONS— Defective  Highway.— If  a 
town  allows'  an  embankment  along  a  higliway  therein  to  remain  in 
an  unrailed  and  dangerous  condition,  it  is  liable  to  a  bicycle  rider 


1068  Index. 

who,  without  fault  on  his  part,  is  injured  thereby.     (N.  H.)     Ilendrj 
V.    North    Hampton,    681. 

5.  HIGHWAYS — Defects  in. — A  bicycle  rider  injured  by  reason 
of  a  defect  in  a  highway,  consisting  of  an  unrailej  and  dangerous 
embankment,  rendering  it  unsuitable  for  ordinary  travel,  is  entitled 
to  recover  for  an  injury  received  thereby.  (N.  H.)  Hendry  v. 
North  Hampton,  6-81, 

Sec    Easements. 
Note. 

Highways,    abandonment    or    vacation    of,    abutting   property    owners 
may  object  to,  117. 
abandonment  or  vacation  of,  rights  of  abutting  jiroperty  owners 

after,  117. 
additional  uses  to  which  property  owners  need  not   submit,   109, 

110. 
adjacent  property  owners  are  prima  facie  entitled  to  middle  of, 

104. 
adverse    possession    of,    title    of    the    owner    of    the    fee    may    be 

devested  by,  105. 
abutting  property  owner    has  no  right  to  frighten   horses  upon, 

108. 
abutting  property  owner,  is  entitled  to  lateral  support  from,  110. 
abutting  property  owner,  rights  of  in,   106-117. 
abutting   property   owner,   right   of   to   maintain   actions   for   ob- 
structing,  109. 
covenant  of  seisin  is  not  broken  by,  105. 
deviations   from    to   avoid   obstructions,   etc.,   in,   jiroperty   owner 

must  submit  to.  111. 
drainage,  abutting  property  owner  may  use  for  the  purposes  of, 

115. 
easements   which   the   public    has   in,   105. 

ejectment  by  abutting  property  owners  for  lands  covered  by,  117. 
freehold   of,   in   whom   remains,    103,   104. 
gates  across,  right  of  land  owners  to  maintain,  108. 
grants  of  land   as  bounded  by,   construction   of,   104. 
grass  growing  in  belongs  to  the  owner  of  the  abutting  property:, 

111. 
injunction  to  protect  rights  of  abutting  property  owners  in,  117. 
minerals  in  belong  to  the  owners  of  the  abutting  property,  111. 
nuisances   in,   suits   by   abutting   property   owners   to   abate,    11 S. 
nuisances  in,  which  an  abutting  property  owner  has  the  right  to 

abate,   110. 
obstructions  upon,  remedy  of  property  owners  for,   ]09,   110. 
obstructions  upon,  rights  of  property  owners  ti  remove,  109. 
ownership  in  property  covered  by  which  is  retained  by  the  land 

owner,    10.3. 
ownership  of  the  public  in  the  lands  covered  by,  103. 
])asturage   of   stock   upon,  who   entitled   to,   112. 
private    persons   may    not    use    for    private    purposes    against    tho 

will  of  the  owner  of  the  fee,  105,  106. 
private  purposes,  extent  to  which  land  owner  maj'  apply  to,  107. 
Remedies    of    abutting    property    owners    for    invasion    of    their 

rights  in,   117,   118. 
rights  in  of  the  owner  of  the  land  covered  by,   106. 
seTvitudes,   additional   upon,  what   are,   110. 
soil,   gravel,  etc.,  right   of  the   public  to  use,   115. 


Index.  1069 

Highways,  timber  on,  right  of  the  public  to  use,  116. 

trees  and  shrubs,  right  of  abutting  property  owners  to  plant  in, 
113. 

trees  and  shrubs  upon,  damages  for  cutting  of  by  road  overseers, 
113. 

trees  and  shrubs  upon,  right  of  telegraph  and  telephone  corpora- 
tions to  trim,  112,  113. 

trees  and  shrubs  upon,  title  to  is  in  the  abutting  property  own- 
ers, 112. 

trespass,  action  of  by  abutting  property  owners  for  injuries  to 
property  in,  117. 

trespassers  on  property  covered  by,  remedy  of  the  land  ownei 
for,  105. 

watercourses,  abutting  property  owners  should  not  be  shut  off 
from   by,   114,   115. 

waters  in,  right  to  the  use  of,  114. 

HOLIDAYS. 
LEGAL  HOLIDAYS. — Ministerial  Acts  by  public  officers  may 
proporly  be  performed  on  legal  holidays,  in  the  absence  of  express 
statutory  prohibition,  and  statutes  prohibiting  judicial  acts  on  such 
days  do  not  apply  to  such  as  are  merely  ministerial.  (Idaho.) 
Havens  v.  Stiles,  195. 

See  Sunday. 

HOMESTEADS. 
In  General. 

1.  HOMESTEADS — Estate  in  Land. — A  homestead  is  an  estate 
in  land,  and  not  merely  an  exemption;  and  when  the  interest  of  the 
homesteader  does  not  exceed  in  value  the  statutory  limit,  the  home- 
stead estate  comprises  his  entire  title,  leaving  no  interest  to  which 
liens  can  attach  or  which  he  can  convey  separately.  (111.)  Eoberson 
V.  Tippie,  217. 

2.  HOMESTEADS — Basis  of  Estate. — A  homestead  estate  is 
based  upon  the  title  of  the  homesteader,  and  can  have  no  separate 
existence  independent  of  the  title  which  constitutes  one  of  its  es- 
sential elements  and  from  which  it  is  inseparable.  (111.)  Eoberson 
V.   Tippie,  217. 

3.  HOMESTEADS— Descent  of.— Upon  the  death  of  the  home- 
steader, the  homestead  estate  by  operation  of  law  devolves  upon  the 
surviving  husband  or  wife  for  life  and  upon  their  child  or  children 
during  the  minority  of  the  youngest,  and  the  heirs  at  law  take  a  re- 
versionary interest  only,  expectant  upon  the  termination  of  the  es- 
tate for  life  or  for  years  created  by  the  statute.  (111.)  Eoberson  v. 
Tippie,  217. 

Sales  and  Leases. 

See   Frauds,   Statute   of,   3. 

4.  HOMESTEADS — Conveyance  of— Husband  and  Wife.— The 
statutory  provision  declaring  that  no  conveyance  of  the  homestead 
shall  be  valid  unless  in  writing,  subscribed  by  the  homesteader  and 
his  wife  applies  to  deeds  made  by  a  husband  to  his  wife,  and  there- 
fore a  conveyance  of  a  homestead,  not  exceeding  the  statutory  value, 
by  a  husband  to  his  wife,  she  not  joining  therein,  is  absolutely  voiJ 
and  passes  no  title.     (HI.)     Eoberson  v.  Tij)pie,  217. 


1070  Index. 

5.  HOMESTEADS — Conveyance     of — Husband     and     Wife. — The 

amount  paid  by  a  wife  as  a  consideration  for  the  conveyance  of  a 
homestead  to  her  by  her  husband,  in  which  she  does  not  join,  as 
required  by  statute,  is  not  a  lien,  in  law  or  equity  upon  the  land 
attempted   to   be   conveyed.     (111.)     Koberson   v.   Tippie,   217. 

6.  HOMESTEADS — Lease  of — Consent  of  Wife. — A  husband, 
without  consent  of  his  wife,  may  lease  the  homestead  lands  for  pur- 
poses not  interfering  with  the  use  of  the  property  as  a  homestead;  but 
ho  cannot  do  so  when  the  lease  interferes  with  such  use.  (Ala.) 
Millikin  v.  Carmichael,  29. 

7.  HOMESTEADS — Lease  of— Consent  of  Wife.— A  husband 
alone,  and  without  the  consent  of  his  wife,  may  lease  the  premises 
constituting  their  homestead  for  the  turpentine  privilefjes  thoreon, 
with  right  of  ingress  and  egress  for  the  purposes  of  the  lease. 
(Ala.)     Millikin   v.   Carmichael,   29. 

HOMICIDE. 

Dcyrccs  of  Murder. 

1.  CRIMINAL  LAW — Instructions  Defining  Degrees  of  Murder. — 

On  a  prosecution  for  murder,  it  is  not  error  to  repeat  instructions  de- 
fining murder  in  the  first  and  second  degrees,  on  the  ground  that  they 
tend  to  intensify  the  crime  as  murder,  when  the  only  purpose  or 
effect  of  such  instructions  is  to  more  fully  point  out  the  distinction 
between  the  two  different  degrees  of  murder.  (Wash.)  State  v. 
Clark,  1006. 

2.  CRIMINAL  LAW — Murder — Sufaciency  of  Evidence. — A  con- 
viction of  murder  in  the  first  degree  must  stand,  when  the  circum- 
stances show  that  there  can  be  no  possible  doubt  that  the  defendant 
did  the  killing  through  jealousy,  although  no  one  saw  it  done,  and 
when  there  is  no  evidence  of  his  insanity,  set  up  as  a  defense,  except 
his  own  statement  that  he  did  not  know  what  he  was  doing  at  the 
time,  and  the  statement  of  witnesses  that  he  "looked  wild"  and 
"acted  nutty."     (Wash.)     State  v.  Clark,  1006. 

ImVirtment  and  hiformatUtn. 

3.  MURDER. — Information  for  Murder  nood  not  expressly  allege 
an  intent  to  kill.      (Mont.)      State  v.  Kccrl,  579. 

4.  MURDER. — Information  for  murder  must  directly  allege  that 
ili-:ilh  rcsiilti'il  Irniii  till'  mortal  wmiini  nv  vvuuuils  iufiicted  by  the 
defendant.     (Mont.)      State  v.  Keerl,  579. 

5.  MURDER. — Information  for  murder  which  is  defective  in  in- 
sufiieiently  alleging  the  cause  of  death  is  not  cured  by  a  concluding 
allegation  that  "so  the  said  defendant  did  kill  and  murder  the  said 
deceased."     (Mont.)     State  v.  Keerl,  579. 

Evidcncr. 

6.  HOMICIDE — Evidence  that  Deceased  Carried  Weapon. — On  a 

murder  trial,  it  is  not  competent  to  prove  by  a  witness  other  than 
the  accused  that  the  deceased  was  iu  the  habit  of  carrying  a  pistol, 
unless  such  fact  is  traced  to  the  knowledge  of  the  accused.  (Ala.) 
Sims   V.   State,    17. 

7.  HOMICIDE — Expert  Evidence  as  to  Character  of  Wound.— 
A  physician  who  attended  the  deceased  after  ho  had  received  the 
wdiind  which  caused  his  death,  is  competent  to  state  his  opinion  as 
^'i  whether  or  not  the  wound  was  fatal.     (Ala  )     Sims  v.  State.  17. 


Index.  1071 


mJSBAJSTD  AND  WIFE. 

Wife's  Separate  Property. 

1.  HUSBAND    AND    WIFE— Wife's    Separate    Property.— If    a 

married  woman  living  with  her  husband,  takes  a  half  interest  in  a 
contract  to  work  a  mine  on  shares,  hires  a  man  to  do  half  the  work, 
and  pays  him  out  of  her  share  of  the  clean-up,  while  she  personally 
supervises  the  work,  the  net  profits  of  her  mining  enterprise  are 
her  separate  property,  under  a  statute  exempting  property  ac- 
quired by  a  married  woman  "by  her  own  labor,"  from  the  debts  or 
contract  liabilities  of  her  husband.     (Wash.)     Elliott  v.  Hawley,  1016. 

2.  HUSBAND  AND  WIFE— Wife's  Separate  Property— Partner- 
ship Property. — If  money  acquired  by  a  married  woman  in  one  state 
as  a  member  of  a  partnership,  there  becomes  her  separate  property, 
and  is  brought  into  another  state  and  deposited  as  the  funds  of  such 
partnership,  her  share  thereof  remains  her  separate  property,  and  real 
estate  there  purchased  by  her  and  paid  for  by  a  check  of  such  partner- 
ship, in  a  sum  less  than  her  share  of  such  deposit,  is  not  subject 
to   her  husband's  separate  debt.     (Wash.)     Elliott  v.  Hawley,   1016. 

3.  HUSBAND  AND  WIFE— Wife's  Separate  Property.— Restric- 
tions Against  Partnerships  formed  by  husband  and  wife  are  intended 
only  to  protect  the  wife  against  her  husband's  separate  debts,  and 
not  to  deprive  her  of  her  separate  property.  (Wash.)  Elliott  v. 
Hawley,  1016. 

4.  HUSBAND  AND  WIFE— Wife's  Separate  Property— Commin- 
gling of  Funds. — If  the  amount  of  money  invested  by  husband  and 
wife  in  a  joint  enterprise  is  definite  as  to  the  amount  advanced  by 
each,  and  yields  a  definite  income  or  increase,  there  is  no  such 
commingling  of  their  separate  property,  as  to  cause  it  to  lose  its 
identity.     (Wash.)     Elliott  v.   Hawley,   1016. 

Wife's  Power  of  Sale. 

5.  MARRIED  WOMEN — Power  of  Sale  of  Land — Execution  of, 
Without  Joinder  of  Husband. — If  a  testator,  by  his  will,  devises  all 
his  property  to  his  wife,  "during  her  lifetime,  to  manage  at  her  con- 
trol, or  as  she  may  think  best,  for  herself  and  her  children,  in  future, 
to  contract  debts  and  pay  them  out  of  the  property  as  she  may  deem 
expedient,  or  to  sell  off  the  property  as  she  thinks  proper  during  her 
lifetime,  and  at  her  death"  the  remaining  property  to  be  sold  and 
the  proceeds  divided  amongst  his  children,  he  thus  confers  upon  her 
power  to  dispose  of  the  property  in  fee,  which  she  may  do  by  deed 
without  the  joinder  of  her  then  husband.  (Ala.)  Young  v.  Sheldon, 
44. 

6.  MARRIED  WOMEN— Execution  of  Power  of  Sale— Joinder  ol 
Husband. — A  married  woman  may,  without  the  assent  or  concurrence 
of  her  husband,  execute  a  power  conferred  upon  her  to  dispose  of 
lands  in  fee  by  executing  her  sole  deed  thereof.  (Ala.)  Young  v. 
Sheldon,  44. 

See    Gifts;    Homesteads,    4-7. 

IMPUTED  NEGLIGENCE. 

See    Negligence,    5,    6. 

INCEST. 

1.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Incest.— A  statute  defining  incest, 
without  including  actual  Knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  of 


1072  Index. 

his  relation  to  the  particepa  criniinis  as  a  necessary  element  of  guilt, 
is    not    unconstitutional.     (Wash.)     State    v.    Glindemann,    1001. 

2.  CEIMINAIi  LAW— Incest— Information— Scienter.— If  a  stat- 
ute upon  incest  is  silent  as  to  any  scienter,  not  using  the  words 
"knowingly,"  "willfully,"  or  the  like  in  describing  the  offense,  it 
is  not  necessary  to  allege  or  prove  that  the  defendant  knew  the  re- 
lationship existing  between  him  and  the  particcps  criminis.  (Wash.) 
State  V.  Glindemann,  1001. 

3.  CRIMINAL  LAW — Incest — Defense  of  Insanity— Evidence.— 
If  the  defense  of  insanity  is  set  up  to  charge  of  incest,  the  exclusion 
of  the  record  of  the  appointment  of  a  guardian  for  the  defendant  as 
being  of  unsound  mind  is  not  error  if  the  record  of  the  actual  ad- 
judication of  his  insanity  made  just  prior  to  the  guardianship  pro- 
ceeding has  already  been  admitted  in  evidence.  (Wash.)  State  v. 
Glindemann,    1001. 

INDEPENDENT   CONTRACTOE. 

See   Master   and   Servant,   26. 

INDICTMENT. 

See   Homicide,   3-5. 

INFANTS. 

ACTIONS— Parties — Suit  for  Infant. — If  suit  is  prosocutod  for 
an  infant,  it  must  run  in  the  name  of  the  infant,  as  plaintiff,  by  its 
guardian  or  next  friend,  and  not  in  the  name  of  the  guardian  or  next 
friend  for  the  infant.  The  infant  is  the  real  plaintiff.  (Mo.) 
Jones  V.  Kansas  City  etc.  R.  E.  Co.,  434. 

See  Adoption;   Master  and  Servant,   1. 

INHERITANCE   TAX. 

See  Taxation,  3,  4. 

INJUNCTIONS. 

In   Gcncrnh 

1.  INJUNCTIONS — Jurisdiction  to  Issue. — Courts  of  equity  alone 
have  power  to  issue  injunctions,  and  they  never  exercise  this  power 
to  allav  mere  apprehensions  of  injury,  but  only  when  the  injury  is 
imminent    and    irreparable.     (Mo.)        Schubach   v.    McDonald,   452. 

2.  INJUNCTION — Jurisdiction — Writ  of  Prohibition. — If  the 
court  has  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter,  it  has  the  power  to 
decide  whether  a  petition  for  an  injunction  does  or  does  not  state  a 
cause  of  action;  and  the  mere  failure  of  the  petition  to  state  a  caus<' 
of  action,  or  the  defective  statement  of  a  good  cause  of  action  in 
no  wav  affects  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court,  or  justifies  the  issue  of  a 
writ  of  proliihition  to  prevent  it  from  acting.  (Mo.)  Schubach  v. 
Mr  Donald,  452, 

Tickrt  Brokrrfi. 

3.  INJUNCTION  Against  Ticket  Brokers.— Ticket  brokers  who 
assert  a  right  to  buy  an<l  sell  nontransferable  railroad  tickets,  issued 
and  to  be  issued,  notwithstanding  their  terms,  and  notwithstandinji 


Index.  1073 

the  fact  that  the  original  purchaser  can  confer  no  rights  upon  any- 
one thereunder,  thereby  threaten  to  invade  an  existent  property 
right  of  the  railroad,  which  owing  to  the  insolvency  of  the  brokers 
and  the  nature  of  their  business,  will  work  irreparable  injury  to  the 
railroad,  and  this  entitles  it  to  an  injunction  to  prevent  such  brokers 
from  so   doing.     (Mo.)     Schubach   v.   McDonald,  452. 

4.  INJUNCTION  Against  Railroad  Ticket  Brokers.— There  is  an 
existent  controversy  concerning  a  legal  subject  matter  between  live 
parties  presented  for  adjudication  and  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court,  where  a  petition  for  an  injunction,  together  with  the  return 
of  the  rule  to  show  cause,  show  that  defendant  ticket  brokers  have 
in  their  possession  and  intend  to  buy,  and  assert  a  property  right 
in  nontransferable  tickets  issued  by  a  railroad  company,  and  sold  or 
to  be  sold  to  such  brokers  by  original  purchasers  and  which  such 
brokers  threaten  to  sell  to  others.  (Mo.)  Schubach  v.  McDonald, 
452. 

5.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Injunction  Against  Railroad  Ticket 
Brokerage. — A  court  in  granting  an  injimction  restraining  ticket 
brokers  from  buying  and  selling  nontransferable  railroad  tickets,  is- 
sued and  to  be  issued,  does  not  infringe  upon  the  powers  nor  invade 
the  province  of  the  legislature.     (Mo.)     Schubach  v.  McDonald,  452. 

6.  INJUNCTION  Against  Ticket  Scalping — Jurisdiction — Con- 
crete Case. — A  petition  for  an  injunction  against  ticket  b.-okers  re- 
citing that  certain  excursion  tickets,  mileage  tickets  and  eoinniuta- 
tion  tickets  have  been  issued,  or  will  be  issued,  from  tims  to  time 
by  a  railroad  company,  based  upon  a  consideration  of  redu  led  rates, 
which  by  their  express  terms  are  to  be  good  only  in  the  hards  of  the 
original  purchaser,  and  that  it  will  be  impossible,  impracticable,  or 
at  any  rate  unbearably  inconvenient,  for  the  original  purchaser  to 
be  identified  and  have  the  return  ticket  stamped,  or  for  the  train 
conductors  to  determine  whether  the  person  attempting  to  ride  on 
such  return  ticket  is  the  original  purchaser  or  not;  that  it  would  be 
a  fraud  upon  the  railroad  for  anyone,  except  the  original  purchaser, 
to  ride  upon  such  return  tickets,  and  a  fraud  for  the  original  pur- 
chaser to  sell  such  return  tickets  to  the  ticket  brokers,  and  for  such 
brokers  to  sell  such  return  tickets  to  any  third  person  to  be  by  him 
so  used,  or  upon  the  representation  that  they  would  entitle  the  buyer 
to  so  ride  thereon;  that,  in  the  nature  of  things,  the  railroad  could 
never  ascertain  that  such  frauds  were  about  to  be  committed  until 
after  trains  had  departed  and  such  tickets  were  presented  to  train 
conductors,  and  that  it  would  then  be  too  late  to  ask  for  or  to  receive 
injunctive  relief  against  the  perpetrators  of  sucli  frauds,  and  that 
the  ticket  brokers  are  insolvent  so  that  no  adequate  remedy  at  law- 
could  be  had  against  them,  and  further,  that  even  if  such  frautls 
could  be  discovered  in  time  to  ask  specific  relief  in  each  case,  it 
would  involve  the  prosecution  of  a  multiplicity  of  suits,  and  pray- 
ing for  an  injunction  to  restrain  tiekot  ])rokers  from  buying,  selling, 
or^dealinc^  in  such  nontransferable  tickets,  states  a  concrete  case  as 
to  tickets  then  held  by  ticket  brokers,  and  presents  a  live  subject 
matter  between  live  parties,  which  gives  the  court  power  and  .luns- 
diction  to  issue  the  injunction,  and  a  writ  of  prohibition  will  not 
lie  to  prevent  the  court  from  acting  and  issuing  such  injunction. 
(Mo.)      Schubach  v.  McDonald,   452. 

7.     INJUNCTION    Against    Tickets    Scalpers— Petition   to    Confer 

Jurisdiction.— A    petition    bv   a    railroad    company    for    an    injunction 

asainst  a  ticket  broker  to  restraiu  him  from  dealing  in  spocial  tickets, 

which  recite  upon   their  face   that   they   are   issued   at   reduced   rates 

Am.    St.    Kep.,    Vol.    101— GS 


1074  Index. 

and  are  nontransferable,  but  which  do  not  relate  to  any  particular 
occasion,  states  a  concrete  case  which  a  court  of  equity  has  jurisdic- 
tion to  hear  and  decide,  and  a  writ  of  prohibition  will  not  issue 
against  it.     (Mo.)     Schubaeh  v.  McDonald,  452. 

See  Highways,  2. 

INSANE    PERSONS. 

1.  CONTRACTS  of  Insane  Persons. — Idiots  and  persons  of  non- 
sane  memory  are  not  totally  disabled  either  to  convey  or  purchase,  but 
sub  modo  only,  for  their  conveyances  and  purchases  are  voidable, 
but   not   actually  void.     (N.   Y.)     Blinn   v.   Schwarz,   806. 

2.  INSANE  PERSONS. — The  Deed  of  a  Liinatic  Before  Office 
Found  is  voidable  only,  and  not  void.  (N.  Y.)  Blinn  v.  Schwarz, 
806. 

3.  INSANE  PERSONS. — The  Deed  of  an  Insajie  Person  May  be 
Ratified  by  Him  if  it  was  made  while  he  was  insane,  and  his  agent, 
under  a  power  of  attorney,  also  executed  during  the  insanity,  received 
the  consideration,  and  the  principal,  after  becoming  sane,  sued  such 
agent  for  an  accounting  and  inserted  allegations  in  the  complaint 
which  would  have  permitted  a  recovery  of  the  money  received  by  the 
agent  for  the  conveyance.  Though  it  does  not  appear  by  the  com- 
plaint or  otherwise  that  the  principal  knew  when  the  action  was 
brought  that  his  agent  had  received  such  moneys,  still  this  casts  the 
burden  of  proof  on  such  principal  in  an  action  of  ejectment  to  re- 
cover the  land  so  conveved,  and  requires  him  to  show  that  he  did  not 
ratify  the  conveyance  after  the  termination  of  his  insanity.  (N.  Y.) 
Blinn  v.   Schwarz,  806. 

See    Criminal   Law,    1-8. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

See   Criminal  Law;   Trial,   3-8. 

INSURANCE. 

Employer's  Indemnity. 

1.  INSURANCE — Employer's  Indemnity. — If  a  policy  of  employ- 
er's liability  insurance  provides  that  if  suit  is  brought  against  tlie 
assured  to  enforce  a  claim  on  account  of  an  accident  covered  by  the 
policy,  the  insurer  will,  on  notice  thereof,  take  charge  of  the  litiga- 
tion in  the  name  and  behalf  of  the  insured,  or  settle  it  at  its  own 
cost,  unless  it  elects  to  pay  to  the  insured  the  indemnity,  the  assured 
being  forbidden  to  settle  any  claim  or  incur  any  expense  without 
the  insurer's  written  consent,  and  the  policy,  also  providing  that 
no  claim  shall  lie  against  the  insurer  under  the  policy,  unless  brought 
liy  the  insured  to  reimburse  him  for  loss  actually  sustained  and  paid 
by  him  in  satisfaction  of  a  judgment,  the  insurer,  after  taking  con- 
trol of  proceedings  in  a  suit  against  the  assured,  who  is  insolvent, 
cannot  be  discharged  of  liability,  except  by  payment  of  the  indem- 
nity, or  a  settlement  of  the  plaintiff's  claim  reduced  to  judgment. 
(X.    H.)      Sanders   v.   Frankfort   Marine    etc.   Ins.    Co.,   688.' 

2.  INSURANCE — Employer's  Indemnity.— If  a  policy  of  em- 
ployer's lial)iIJty  insurance  provides  that  no  claim  shall  lie  against 
the  insurer  on  the  policy  unless  brought  by  the  assured  to  reimburse 
him  for  loss  sustained  and  paid  by  him  in  satisfaction  of  a  judg- 
ment,  and   that   if   the   insHred   shall   take    control   of  proceedings   in 


Indbjx.  1075 

an  action  to  enforce  a  claim  arising  under  the  policy,  he  shall  either 
pay  the  indemnity  or  secure  the  discharge  of  the  insured,  equity  has 
jurisdiction  to  compel  the  insurer  to  pay  the  amount  of  tiie  insurance 
in  satisfaction  of  a  judgment  obtained  by  an  employ^  against  the 
insured,  if  the  insurer  has  taken  control  of  the  proceedings  as  pro- 
vided for  in  the  policy,  and  has  continued  them  to  final  judgment, 
though  the  insured  was  then  insolvent  and  unable  to  pay  such  judg- 
ment, had  made  no  claim  for  the  insurance,  and  had  incurred  no 
expense  nor  made  any  payment  on  account  of  the  litigation.  (N.  H.) 
Sanders  v.  Frankfort  Marine  etc.  Ins.  Co.,  688. 

Fire  Insurance. 

3.  INSURANCE— Waiver  of  Proof  of  Loss. — Denial  of  liability 
by  an  insurer  for  a  loss  by  fire  constitutes  a  waiver  of  proof  of  such 
loss.     (Ky.)     Home   Ins.   Co.   v.   Koob,   354. 

4.  INSUHANCE,  FIRE— Condition  Against  Other  Insurance — 
Owner  and  Mortgagee. — If  an  owner  of  property  accepts  a  policy  of 
fire  insurance  thereon,  containing  a  condition  that  it  shall  be  void  if 
other  insurance  is  taken  on  the  insured  property,  the  fact  that  the 
mortgagee  of  such  property  subsequently  takes  other  insurance  on 
his  interest  does  not  avoid  the  owner's  insurance,  especially  when 
neither  knew  that  insurance  had  been  procured  by  the  other. 
(Ky.)     Home  Ins.   Co.   v.  Koob,   354. 

5.  INSURANCE,  TIRE — Misrepresentation — Burden  of  Proof. — 
In  the  absence  of  fraudulent  intent,  the  burden  of  proof  is  on  an 
insurer  to  show  that  a  misrepresentation  by  the  insured  as  to  the 
amount  he  owed  on  a  mortgage  on  the  property  insured  was  material 
to  the  risk.     (Ky.)     Home  Ins.   Co.   v.  Koob,  3^4. 

6.  INSURANCE,    FIRE — Other    Insurance — Contribution. — If    an 

owner  and  a  mortgagee  of  the  same  property  have  procured  insurance 
on  their  separate  interests  therein,  and  the  owner  seeks  to  recover 
on  his  policy,  the  defendant  insurer  is  not  entitled  to  contributio'i 
against  the  insurer  of  the  mortgagee's  interest.  (Ky.)  Home  Ins. 
Co.  V.  Koob,  354. 

Life  Insurance. 

7.  INSURANCE,  UFE— Insurable  Interest.— Insurance  procured 
by  one  person  upon  the  life  of  another  in  which  ho  has  un  insnrahk! 
interest,  is  against  public  policy  and  void  as  a  wager  contract.  (X. 
H.)      Mechanieks     Nat.  Bank  v.   Comins,  650. 

8.  INSURANCE,  LIFE— Insurable  Interest.— Any  reasonable  ex- 
pectation of  pecuniary  benefit  or  advantage,  either  directly  or  indi- 
rectly, from  the  continued  life  of  another,  creates  an  insuralile  in- 
terest in  such  life,  though  there  may  be  no  claim  upon  the  person 
whose  life  is  insured  that  can  be  recognized  in  law  or  in  equity. 
(N.  H.)      Mechanieks     Nat.  Bank  v.   Comins,  650. 

9.  INSURANCE,  LIFE — Insurable  Interest. — Insurance  upon  the 
life  of  the  manager  of  a  corporation,  procured  by  one  who  furnishes 
funds  to  carry  on  the  business,  is  not  voiil  for  want  of  an  insurable 
interest.      (N.   H.)      Mechanieks     Nat.   Bank   v.   Comins,   650. 

10.  INSURANCE,       LIFE— Insurable      Interest— Assignment. — A 

policy  of  life  insurance  valid  in  its  inception  may  be  assigned  to  one 
having  no  insurable  interest  in  the  life  insured,  if  the  assignment  is 
bona  fide  and  not  a  device  to  evade  the  law  airainst  wager  policies. 
(N.   H.)      Mechanieks     Nat.   Bank   v.   Comins,   650. 


1076  Index. 

11.  INSURANCE,  LIFE — Waiver  of  Conditions— Assignment.— A 

provision  in  a  policy  of  life  insurance  that  any  claim  thereunder  by 
an  assignee  shall  be  subject  to  satisfactory  proof  of  interest  in  the 
life  of  the  insured  is  for  the  protection  of  the  insurer,  and  waived  by 
a  formal  admission  of  liability  and  payment  of  the  money  due  into 
court,  and  is  not  available  to  one  who  asserts  a  claim  to  the  proceeds 
of  the  policy  adversely  to  an  assignee  thereof.  (N.  H.)  Mechan- 
icks    Nat.  Bank  v.  Comins,  650, 

Murder  of  Insured. 

12.  BENEFIT  SOCIETIES— Murder  of  Insured.— Although  the 
beneficiary  named  in  a  certificate  of  a  benefit  insurance  society,  who 
murders  or  feloniously  takes  the  life  of  the  insured,  cannot  recover 
the  benefit  from  such  society,  yet  this  does  not  release  it  from  the 
payment  of  such  benefit  to  anyone,  in  the  aVjsence  of  a  contract  pro- 
vision to  that  effect.  (111.)  Supreme  Lodge  etc.  v.  Menkhausen, 
239. 

13.  BENEFIT  SOCIETIES — Murder  of  Insured.— Heirs  at  Law 
of  an  insured  member  of  a  benefit  society,  who  is  murdered  by  the 
named  beneficiary  are  entitled,  when  named  by  statute,  as  within 
the  class  of  eligible  beneficiaries,  to  recover  such  insurance,  nothing 
to  the  contrary  appearing  in  the  contract  of  insurance,  or  in  the  state 
law.      (111.)     Supreme   Lodge   etc.  v.  Menkhausen,   239. 

14.  BENEFIT  INSURANCE— Parties  to  Action  to  Recover.— If 
the  statute  determines  the  persons  entitled  to  the  insurance  on  the 
life  of  a  murdered  member  of  an  insurance  benefit  society,  suit  to 
recover  such  benefit  is  properly  brought  in  the  names  of  such  per- 
sons, and  need  not  be  broiifrht  by  the  administrator  of  the  estate  of 
the  deceased  member.  (111.)  Supreme  Lodge  etc.  v.  Menkhausen, 
239. 

Mvtvfil  Benefit  JvRvrnnee. 

15.  BENEFIT  SOCIETY— Relation  to  Members. — A  benefit 
societv  sustains  a  relation  to  its  nicinljcrs  other  than  that  of  a 
mere  "life  insurance  coin])any;  the  fund  raisiMl  is  prac-tically  a  trust 
fund  made  up  of  their  contributions.  (I'a.  St.)  Blair  v.  Supreme 
Council  etc.,  934. 

16.  BENEFIT  SOCIETY — Payment  of  Less  than  Face  of  Certifi- 
cate.— Tf  a  widow  ])roseiits  her  husl)and's  death  certificate  of  five 
thousand  dollars  to  a  benefit  society  for  payment,  without  knowledge 
that  after  the  issuance  of  the  certificate  it  had  been  enacted  by  by- 
laws that  two  tliousand  dollars  should  be  the  highest  amount  paid 
upon  any  death,  and  surrenders  the  certificate  and  accepts  nineteen 
hundred  dollars  on  the  representation  that  this  is  all  she  is  entitled 
to,  she  may  maintain  a  bill  in  equity  against  the  society  to_  compel 
the  return  of  the  certificate,  to  make  discovery  of  the  condition  of 
tTie  emertrency  fund,  and  to  pav  the  face  of  the  certificate,  less  the 
amount  already  received.  (Pa.'  St.)  Blair  v.  Supreme  Council  etc., 
934. 

INTEREST, 
See    I'sury, 

IRRIGATION. 

See    Eiiiiuent    Domain;    Taxation,    2;    Waters    and    Watercourses,    1-3. 


Index.  1077 

judgments. 
In  General. 

1.  JUDGMENT-ROLL.— The   Order  for  Publication  of   Summons 

is  no  part  of  the  judgment-roll.     (Cal.)     McHatton  v.   Rhodes,   125. 

2.  JUDGMENT  as  Evidence  Pending  Appeal.— If  a  defendant 
appeals  from  a  judgment  before  a  sheriff's  deed  is  made  to  the  plain- 
tiff, or  a  sale  made  by  him  to  a  third  person,  the  effect  of  the  judg- 
ment as  evidence  of  the  matters  determined  by  it  is  suspended,  even 
though  its  execution  ia  not  stayed.     (Cal.)     l)i  Nola  v.  Allison.  84. 

Jurisdiction. 

3.  JUDGMENTS— Presumption  of  Jurisdiction.— A  recital  of  due 
service  of  process  in  a  judgment  by  a  superior  court  raises  a  pre- 
sumption of  a  valid  service,  and  a  person  attempting  to  avoid  such 
judgment  must  show  that  no  legal  service  was  made.  (Wash.)  Bal- 
lard V.  Way,  993. 

4.  JUDGMENT — Presumption  as  to  Publication  of  Summons. — 
If  a  judgment  of  a  sister  state  recites  that  the  defendants  were  duly 
notified  by  publication  more  than  tliirty  days  before  the  first  day  of 
the  term  of  court,  it  must  be  presumed  that  an  order  was  made  for 
the  publication,  and  that  notice  wns  given  as  the  law  of  that  state 
provides.     (Cal.)     McHatton   v.   Ehodes,   125. 

5.  JUDGMENTS  of  Justices  of  the  Peace — Jurisdiction  Based  on 
Forgery. — When  a  contract  as  sued  upon  contains  a  stipulation  mak- 
ing it  payable  at  a  specified  place,  which  stipulation,  if  genuine,  would 
give  the  justice  of  the  peace  at  that  place  jurisdiction,  and  it  is 
there  sued  upon  and  judgment  rendered  by  default,  such  judgment  is 
void  if  such  stipulation  was  in  fact  a  forgery,  being  added  to  the 
contract  after  its  execution  without  the  authority  of  the  maker. 
(Iowa.)     Cooley  v.  Earker,  276.  r 

Foreign  Judgments. 

'6,  JUDGMENTS— Foreiga— Collateral  Attack. — A  judgin(Mit  of  a 
court  of  another  state  is  conclusive  against  collateral  attack  as  to 
whether  the  complaint  was  such  as  to  warrant  a  personal  judgment. 
(Iowa.)     American   Trading  etc.   Co.  v.  Gottstein,  319. 

7.  JUDGMENTS — Foreign. — A  Demurrer  to  a  petition  alleging 
that  a  personal  judgment  was  entered  by  the  court  of  another  state 
in  conformity  with  the  law  thereof,  is  an  admission  for  the  purpose 
of  deciding  on  the  merits  of  the  demurrer,  that  such  judgment  was 
warranted  by  the  pleadings.  (Iowa.)  American  Trading  etc.  Co. 
V.  Gottstein,  319. 

8.  JUDGMENT  Against  Nonresident — Jurisdiction. — The  Pre- 
sumption of  verity  attending  the  decision  of  a  court  of  ^ener:il 
jurisdiction  on  the  question  of  its  jurisdiction  applies  to  a  judg- 
ment of  a  sister  state  obtained  against  nonresidents  by  publication, 
although  the  order  for  publication  docs  not  appear  in  the  record. 
(Cal.)     McHatton  v.  Rhodes,  125. 

Personal  and  Deficiency  Judgments. 

9.  JUDGMENTS — Pleadings  in  Equity.— Prayer  for  general  re- 
lief in  a  complaint  in  equity  will  sustain  a  personal  judgment. 
(Iowa.)      American   Trading  etc.   Co.   v.   Gottstein,   319. 

10.  JUDGMENTS — Deficiency — Personal  Judgment.— A  judgment 
determining    the    amount    due,    establishing    a    lieu    and    decreeing    a 


1078  Index. 

sale  of  property  to  pay  the  debt,  and  directing  a  holding  of  the  sur- 
plus, until  the  further  order  of  the  court,  is  not  a  final,  but  an  iuter- 
locutory,  judgment,  and,  in  case  of  deficiency,  a  personal  judgment 
may  be  rendered  therefor  by  subsequent  decree.  (Iowa.)  Ameri- 
can Trading  etc.  Co.  v.  Gottstein,  319. 

Res  Judicata  and  Estoppel. 

11.  JUDGMENT — Estoppel  Extends  to  Premises. — If  a  judgment 
is  necessarily  drawn  from  certain  premises,  they  are  as  conclusive 
as  the  judgment  itself.     (Neb.)     Shelby  v,  Creighton,  630. 

12.  JUDGMENTS — Ees  Judicata. — The  decision  on  appeal  from  an 
order  continuing  until  the  time  of  the  hearing  of  an  injunction  re- 
straining trespass,  as  to  the  effect  of  a  judgment  in  another  action 
and  subsequent  partition  proceedings  is  not  the  law  of  the  ease,  so  as 
to  be  conclusive  on  appeal  from  the  final  judgment  in  the  trespass 
suit.     (N.  C.)     Carter  v.  White,  853. 

Vacation  and  Relief. 

13.  JUDGMENT — Vacation  for  Fraud  and  Imposition. — A  suit  in 
equity  to  set  aside  a  decree  for  fraud  and  imposition  cannot  be  main- 
tained where  the  evidence  fails  to  show  that  the  plaintiff  was  not 
as  fully  cognizant  of  the  manner  in  which  the  decree  was  obtained 
at  the  time  of  its  entry  as  she  was  when  the  suit  for  relief  was 
commenced.     (Neb.)     Shelby  v.  Creighton,  630. 

14.  JUDGMENT,  Relief  from  in  Equity— Laches. — A  party  can- 
not be  denied  relief  from  a  void  judgment,  because  of  laches,  where 
there  has  been  no  attempt  to  enforce  it,  because,  until  then,  the  com- 
plainant  had   no   occasion   to    act.      (Iowa.)      Cooley   v.   Barker,    276. 

15.  JUDGMENT,  Relief  Against,  Though  It  is  Shown  that  the 
Defendant  was  not  Indebted. — In  a  suit  to  enjoin  the  enforcement 
of  a  judgment  on  the  ground  that  it  is  void,  the  complainant  is  not 
required  to  show  that  he  is  not  indebted  on  the  cause  of  action  which 
was  the  basis  of  the  suit.     (Iowa.)     Cooley  v.  Barker,  276. 

See   Appeal   and   Error,   11-14;   Partition. 

JUDGMENT-ROLL. 

See  Judgments,  1. 

JUDICIAL  SALE. 

See   Appeal   and   Error,   11-14;    Executions,   3,   4;   Executors   and   Ad- 
ministrators,   4-8. 

JURISDICTION. 

See    Judgments,    2-8, 

JURY. 

JURORS — Examination  as  to  General  Qualifications — Waiver. 
In  a  criminal  prosecution  it  is  not  error  to  fail  to  require  the  prose- 
cuting attorney  to  examine  the  jurors  as  to  their  general  qualifica- 
tions.    Either  the  prosecutor  or  the  defendant   may  waive   his   right 


Index.  1079 

to  so  examine  the  jiirora,  or  waive  any  disqualification  in  any  juror. 
(Wash.)     State  v.  Clark,  1006. 

See    Criminal    Law,    19,    20. 

JUSTICE    OF    PEACE. 
See  Judgments,  5. 

LABOR  LAWS. 

See  Constitutional  Law,  6-8. 

LAKES. 

See  Waters  and  Watercourses,  4,  5. 

LANDLORD  AND  TENANT. 
LANDLORD  AND  TENANT— Returning  Premises  in  Good 
Order. — A  provision  in  a  lease  that  the  tenant  shall  return  the  prem- 
ises in  as  good  condition  as  when  received,  "loss  by  fire,  inevitable 
accident,  or  ordinary  wear  excepted,"  obligates  the  tenant,  upon  the 
termination  of  the  lease  by  agreement  after  a  fire,  to  remove  the 
debris  and  rubbish  resulting  from  the  partial  burning  of  his  goods. 
(Minn.)     Boardnian  v.  Howard,  409. 

Xote. 

Larceny,  possession  of  recentlv  stolen  property  as  evidence   of,  482, 
485,  492. 

LEASE. 

See  Landlord  and  Tenant. 

LETTERS. 

See   Evidence,  4,  5. 

LIBEL  AND   SLANDER. 

1.  NEWSPAPER  LIBEL.— The  Proprietor  of  a  Newspaper  is 
Liable  for  All  that  Appears  in  Its  Columns,  although  the  publication 
may  have  been  made  in  hig  absence  and  without  his  knowledge.  (N. 
Y.)     Crane  v.  Bennett,  722. 

2.  LIBEL — Evidence  of  Malice. — The  falsity  of  a  libel  is  suffi- 
cient evidence  of  malice.     (N.  Y.)     Crane  v.  Bennett,  722. 

3.  LIBEL  —  Malice  —  Exemplary  Damages.  —  Though  Defendant 
Testifies  and  Produces  Evidence  Tending  to  Show  that  there  was  No 
Actual  Malice,  yet  if  the  plaintiff  proves  the  publication  of  tlio  libel 
and  that  it  is  false,  the  judge  should  submit  to  the  jury,  as  a  ques- 
tion of  fact,  whether  malice  existed  in  the  publication,  and  if  the  jury 
is  of  the  opinion  that  it  did  exist,  exemplary  damages  mav  bo 
awarded.     (X.   Y.)     Crane   v.   Bennett,   722. 

4.  DAMAGES,  EXEMPLARY,  for  Act  of  a  Servant  or  Employe. 
When  the  proprietor  of  a  newspaper  surrenders  to  his  general  man- 
ager and  employes  all  his  business  affairs  or  the  general  management 
of  some  particular  business,  and  absents  himself  from  the  jurisdiction 


1080  Index. 

where  his  paper  is  edited  and  published,  leaving  such  manager  in  en- 
tire charge  thereof,  the  proprietor  is  responsible  for  the  manner  in 
•which  his  business  is  conducted,  and  if  a  libelous  publication  is 
wanton,  reckless,  or  heedless  of  the  feelings  of  the  person  libeled, 
and,  upon  being  apprised  of  the  recklessness  of  the  charges,  there  is 
a  continued  refusal  to  make  or  publish  any  retraction,  such  proprietor 
is  liable  for  such  punitive  damages  as  the  jury  in  its  discretion  may 
award.     (N.  Y.)     Crane  v.  Bennett,  722. 

Note. 

Libel,   damages,  exemplary  for  though  due  to  the  act  of  a  servant, 
753-760. 
malice    in    publication    of,    when    imputed    to    the    proprietor    of 

a   newspaper,    758. 
retraction  of,  refusal  to  publish,  758,  759. 

LICENSE    TAX. 

See  Municipal  Corporations,  3. 

LIFE   ESTATES. 

See   Adverse   Possession. 

LIMITATION   OF   ACTIONS. 

1.  STATUTES  of  Limitation  furnish  a  dofenso  as  meritorious  as 
any  other.     (Ala.)     Nelson  v.  First  Nat.  Bank,  52. 

2.  PLEADINGS — Amendment — Plea  of  Limitation. — An  amend- 
ment to  a  complaint,  in  order  to  come  within  the  doctrine  of  relation 
back  to  the  coniniencement  of  the  suit,  and  cut  off  the  plea  of  the  stat- 
ute of  limitations,  must  be  but  a  varying  form  or  expression  of  the 
claim  or  cause  of  action  sued  on,  and  the  subject  matter  of  the 
amendment  must  be  wholly  within  the  lis  pendens  of  the  original  suit. 
(Ala.)     Nelson  v.  First   Nat.  Bank,  52. 

3.  PLEADINGS— Amendment — Plea  of  Limitation. — If  the  mat- 
ter introduced  by  way  of  amendment  to  a  complaint,  although  it 
be  such  as  might  have  been  joined  in  a  different  count  in  the  original 
complaint,  introduces  a  new  claim,  or  a  new  cause  of  action,  requir- 
ing a  different  character  of  evidence  for  its  support,  and  affording  9 
different  defense  from  that  to  the  cause  as  originally  presented,  it 
will  not  relate  back  to  the  commencement  of  th  suit,  so  as  to  pre- 
vent the  plea  of  the  statute  of  limitations  to  the  new  matter  thus 
introduced.      (Ala.)      Nelson   v.   First   Nat.   Bank,   52. 

4.  PLEADINGS  —  Amendment  —  Plea  of  Limitation.  —  Plaintiff 
may  introduce  a  new  cause  of  a<'tion,  or  a  new  right  or  claim  arising 
out  of  the  same  transaction,  by  amendment  to  his  complaint,  but 
such  amendment  cannot  have  relation  back  to  the  commencement  of 
the  suit,  so  as  to  avoid  the  bar  of  the  statute  of  limitations,  if  the 
statute  would  ojieratc  as  a  bar  to  a  new  suit  commenced  for  that 
cause  of  action  at  the  time  of  making  such  amendment.  (Ala.) 
Nelson  v.  First  Nat.  Bank,  52. 

5.  PLEADINGS — Departure  by  Amendment — Plea  of  Limitation. 
In  determining  whether  an  amendment  to  a  complaint  asserts  new 
mrittcr  fur  ;i  now  claitn,  and  relates  back  to  the  coiiiiiiencei)icnt  of  the 
suit  so  ns  to  cut  off  the  plea  of  the  statute  of  limitations,  the  true 


Index.  1081 

test  is  whether  the  matter  set  up  in  the  amendment  amounts  to  a 
departure  in  after  pleading,  and  if  it  does,  the  amendment  cannot 
thus  relate  back.     (Ala.)     Nelson  v.  First  Nat.   Bank,  52. 

6.    PLEADING — Departure   by   Amendment — Plea   of   Limitation. 

A  complaint  setting  up  a  claim  for  money  had  and  received,  and  by 
amendment  setting  up  a  claim  for  goods  sold  and  delivered,  growing 
out  of  the  same  transaction,  presents  a  departure  in  after  pleading, 
and  such  amendment  cannot  relate  back  to  the  time  of  the  com- 
mencement of  the  suit,  so  as  to  cut  off  the  plea  of  the  statute  of 
limitations  as  to  the  matter  set  up  in  such  amendment.  (Ala.)  Nel- 
son V.  First  Nat.  Bank,  52. 

See    Adverse    Possession;    Counties;    Municipal    Corporations,    9. 

Note. 

Limitation  of  Actions,  adoption  by  courts  of  equity  of  statutes  re- 
lating to,  146. 

applies  in  favor  of  the  state  or  government,  149. 

construction    of    statutes    of    affecting    states    or    governmental 
bodies,   166-169. 

counties,  whether  subject  to  statutes  imposing,  154,  156. 

difference  between  and  the  doctrine  of  laches,  146. 

foreign   governments,  whether  bound  by  statutes  imposing,   158. 

general  words  in  do  not  apply  to  the  government  nor  to  govern- 
mental agencies,  166,  167. 

in  actions  by  the   state  to  protect  private   rights,   172. 

in  actions  by  the  United  States  on  claims  assigned  to  it,  183. 

in  actions  on  official  bonds,  186,  187. 

in   actions   to   recover   public   funds,    185. 

in  actions  to  recover  taxes,  assessments,  etc.,  185. 

in  actions  where  the  United  States    does  not  sue  for  a  govern- 
mental right,   181,  183. 

in  actions  where  the  United  States  is  a  nominal,  but  not  a  real, 
party  in  interest,  170. 

in  quo  warranto  proceedings,   187. 

in  suits  by  municipal  corporations  to  recover  taxes,  180. 

in    suits   by   the    sovereign    based    on    ordinary    business    transac- 
tions, 184. 

in  suits  to  escheat  property,  188. 

in   suits   to   restrain   public   nuisances,    187. 

in   suits  to  set  aside  patents  to  public   lands,  187. 

maxim,   "Nullum   tempug   occurrit    regi, "   purposes   of,   146,    147. 

municipal    corporations,    whether    bound    by    statutes    imposing, 
157. 

municipal    corporations,    whether    affected    by   when    assuiuin"    to 
protect  a  public  right,  157,  175-177. 

nature  and  purposes  of  statutes  respecting,  145. 

school   boards   and   scliool   districts,   whether   subject   to   statutes 
imposing,  156. 

reasons  for  not  applying  against  the  king  or  government,  146. 

states  are   not  bound  by  statutes  imposing,   147,   148,   152. 

states,  governmental  bodies  or  agencies  which  represent,  161-1(U. 

states,   statutes   expressly  applying   to,  what   rights   affected   bv, 
160,  164. 

states,  statutes  imposing,  when  deemed  applicable  to,   164. 


1083  Index. 

Limitation  of  Actions,  statutes  of,  what  necessary  to  make  applicable 

to  the  state  or  the  United  States,  164. 
statutes  respecting  affect  the  remedy  only,  145. 
streets,  whether  apply  to  actions  to  recover  possession  of,   169. 
United   States,  state   statutes  imposing  do  not   apply   to  actions 

by,  151,  152,  165. 

LIS  PENDENS. 

1.  LIS  PENDENS. — The  Purpose  of  the  Eule  of  Lis  Pendens  is 

to  prevent  third  persons,  during  the  pendency  of  the  litigation,  from 
acquiring  interests  in  the  land  which  would  preclude  the  court  from 
granting   relief   sought.     (Neb.)     Merrill   v.   Wright,    645. 

2.  LIS  PENDENS — Independent  Titles. — The  rule  of  lis  pendens 
has  no  application  to  independent  titles  not  derived  from  any  of  the 
parties  to  the  suit  nor  in  succession  to  them.  (Neb.)  Merrill  v. 
Wright,  645. 

3.  LIS  PENDENS — Statutory  Scope  of. — Section  85  of  the  Ne- 
braska Code  of  Civil  Procedure  does  not  extend  the  rule  of  lis 
pendens  so  as  to  include  all  interests  acquired  by  third  persons  pend- 
ing suit,  whatever  their  nature  or  source.  (Neb.)  Merrill  v.  Wright, 
645. 

MALICIOUS   PROSECUTION. 

MALICIOUS  PROSECUTION  of  Civil  Action.— An  action  will 
not  lie  for  the  prosecution  of  a  civil  action  with  malice  and  without 
probable  cause,  when  there  has  been  no  arrest  of  the  person,  or  at- 
tachment of  the  property  of  the  defendant,  and  no  special  injury 
sustained  which  would  not  necessarily  result  in  all  prosecutions  for 
like  causes  of  action.     (Wash.)     Abbott  v.  Thorne,   1021, 

MARRIED     WOMEN. 

See  Husband  and  Wife. 

MASTER    AND    SERVANT. 

Infant  Employe. 

1.  EMPLOYMENT    of   Infant    in   Violation    of    Law.— If   Injury 

results  to  an  infant  employe  in  a  sawmill  from  a  failure  properly 
to  guard  dangerous  machinery,  his  employer,  who  has  not  procured 
a  certificate  from  the  school  authorities  permitting  the  employment, 
as  required  by  statute,  is  prima  facie  liable  in  damages.  (Minn.) 
Perry  v.  Tozer,  416. 

Negligence  of  Employer. 

2.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT — Negligence. — Direct  Evidence  ia 
not  necessary  to  show  due  care  on  the  part  of  an  employe  at  the 
time  of  an  accident  and  injury  to  him.  The  fact  that  he  is  in  the 
exercise  of  duo  care  may  be  inferred  from  circumstances,  if  there 
is  no  evidence  of  his  negligence.  (N.  II.)  Murray  v.  Boston  etc. 
K.   R.,   660. 

3.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Negligence— Evidence.— Proof  of 
the  mere  fact  that  a  servant  was  injured  in  the  master's  service  is 
rot  sufficient  to  make  out  a  prima  facie  case  for  his  recovery.  (Mo.) 
Jones  V.  Kansas  City  etc.  R.  R.  Co.,  434. 


Index.  1083 

4.  RAILROADS— Negligence — Loose  Cars — Burden  of  Proof. — If 

loose  and  unattended  cars  run  on  to  a  main  railroad  track  imperiling 
the  life  or  safety  of  an  engineer  in  charge  of  a  train  on  the  main 
track,  and  in  the  due  performance  of  his  duty,  it  must  be  presumed 
that  the  company  did  not  exercise  reasonable  care  to  prevent  its 
loose  cars  from  escaping,  and  the  burden  of  proof  is  on  it  to  explain 
the  situation,  and  to  show  that  it  performed  its  duty  in  endeavoring 
to  prevent  such  loose  cars  from  escaping.  (Mo.)  Jones  v.  Kansas 
City  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  434. 

5.  RAILROADS — Negligence — Maintenance  of  Derail  Switch. — 
The  fact  that  a  railroad  company  does  not  maintain  a  "derail" 
switch  to  prevent  loose  cars  on  a  sidetrack  from  escaping  onto  the 
main  track  is  not  per  se  negligence.  The  law  imposes  upon  the 
railroad  company  only  reasonable  care  in  such  case,  and  does  not  re- 
quire it  to  furnish  absolutely  safe  or  even  the  best  known  appliances. 
(Mo.)     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  434. 

6.  RAILROADS — Negligence — Failure  to  "Fasten  and  Secure" 
Cars. — An  instruction  authorizing  a  recovery  for  an  injury  to  a  rail- 
road employe  caused  by  the  escape  of  loose  cars  from  a  sidetrack  to 
the  main  track,  if  the  railroad  company  "negligently  failed  and 
omitted  to  fasten  and  secure  said  cars  on  said  switch  or  sidetrack, 
and  that  by  reason  of  said  negligent  failure  and  omission  said  cars 
escaped  from  said  sidetrack,"  is  not  open  to  the  objection  that  the 
words  "fasten  and  secure"  imply  the  duty  of  making  such  cars  ab- 
solutely incapable  of  gettinsf  loose  or  escaping.  (Mo.)  Jones  v. 
Kansas  City  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  434. 

Assnmption  of  Fisks. 

7.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks.— Tf  one  of 
ordinary  intelligence  engaging  in  an  employment  obviously  danger- 
ous, knows  the  manner  in  which  it  is  to  he  carried  on  and  consents 
thereto,  being  familiar  with  the  conditions  and  surroundings,  and 
aware  that  his  own  work  and  that  of  his  fellow-workmen  will  con- 
stantly change  its  character,  rendering  it  alternately  safe  and  danger- 
ous, he  assumes  the  risks  incident  to  the  employment.  (Utah.) 
Christienson  v.  Eio  Grande  Western  Ey.  Co.,  945. 

8.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks.— An  em- 
ployer may  carry  on  his  business  in  any  way  he  may  choose,  altlioucrh 
another  method  would  be  less  dangerous,  and  if  his  employe  knows 
the  hazards  incident  to  the  business  in  tlie  manner  in  which  it  is  car- 
ried on,  and  continues  in  the  employment,  he  assumes  the  risks  of  the 
more  dangerous  method.  (Utah.)  Christienson  v.  Eio  Grande  West- 
ern Ey.  Co.,  945. 

9.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT — Assumption  of  Risks.— An  em- 
ploy6  who  engages  in  any  service,  and  consents  to  the  manner  in 
which  it  is  performed,  aware  of  the  conditions  and  the  dangers  inci- 
dent to  the  employment,  and  voluntarily  undertaking  to  perform  the 
service  at  the  place  of  injury,  assumes  the  ordinary  risks  thereof. 
(Utah.)      Christienson  v.  Eio  Grande  Western  Ey.  Co.,  945. 

10.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks.— Tf  a  ser- 
vant proceeds  under  the  order  of  his  master  or  superior  servant  in  per- 
forming an  act  whereby  he  is  exposed  to  unusual  danger,  the  master 
is  liable  for  the  resulting  injury  to  the  servant,  unless  the  risk  of 
the  act  was  fully  realized  by  the  latter,  or  was  so  apparent  that  no 
man  of  ordinary  prudence,  situated  as  he  was,  would  have  under- 
taken it.     (Ky.)     Long  v.  Illinois  Cent.  E.  E.  Co.,  374. 


1084  Index. 

11.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Eisk  Assumed  Under  Superior's 
Order. — A  section  hand  in  obeying  the  order  of  his  section-boss  to 
ride  on  a  hand-car  to  his  place  of  work,  when  both  knew  that  a  fast 
train  was  overdue,  but  neither  knew  its  whereabouts,  does  not  as- 
sume the  risk  of  injury  from  a  collision  therewith,  unless  the  danger 
was  so  obvious  that  a  man  of  ordinary  prudence,  situated  as  such 
servant  was,  would  not  have  obeyed  such  order,  and  this  is  a  ques- 
tion for  the  jury  to  determine.  (Ky.)  Long  v.  Illinois  Cent.  E.  E. 
Co.,  374. 

12.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks— Negli- 
gence.— An  employe  operating  a  locomotive  on  a  railroad  assumes  the 
ordinary  risks  incident  to  that  business,  and  if  injured  through  an 
accident  incident  to  such  business,  without  fault  of  the  company, 
cannot  recover.     (Mo.)     Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  434. 

13.  RAIIiROADS — Negligence — Assumption  of  Risks — Burden  of 
Proof. — Danger  of  a  collision  by  a  regular  railroad  train  with  cars 
running  loose,  and  unattended  from  a  sidetrack  to  the  main  track, 
is  not  one  of  the  ordinary  risks  incident  to  the  business  of  engineer 
in  charge  of  the  train  on  the  main  track,  and  in  such  event  the 
burden  of  proof  is  on  the  railroad  company  to  explain  the  cause  of 
such  collision  and  resulting  injury  to  the  engineer.  (Mo.)  Jones  v. 
Kansas  City  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  434. 

14.  RAILROADS — Negligence — Obvious  Danger — Assumption  of 
Risks. — The  fact  that  a  railroad  company  does  not  maintain  a  "do 
rail"  switch  on  a  sidetrai-k  to  ]irc\eiit  loose  i-ais  thereon  from  es- 
caping onto  the  main  track,  is  not  such  an  obvious  danger  as  to  con- 
stitute it  negligence  for  an  engineer  in  charge  of  a  regular  train 
running  on  the  main  track  to  continue  in  the  service  of  the  company 
after  knowledge  of  the  absence  of  such  "derail"  switch.  (Mo.) 
Jones  V.  Kansas  City  etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  434. 

15.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risk.— A  railroad 
emploj-e  does  not  assume  tlie  risk  of  accident  from  proximity  of  a 
jigger-stand  to  a  switch  when  he  has  no  knowledge  of  it,  and  is  not 
chargeable  with  such  knowledge  in  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care  in 
the  performance  of  his  duties.  (N.  11.)  Murray  v.  Boston  etc.  E.  E., 
660. 

16.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risk.— Knowledge 
by  a  brakeman  of  a  jigger-stand  in  close  proximity  to  a  switch  is 
not  shown  by  the  fact  that  he  has  been  over  the  railroad  a  number 
of  times  within  a  short  period  before  the  accident,  when  such  stand 
is  not  so  conspicuous  as  to  necessarily  attract  his  notice,  and  men 
who  have  worked  with  him  during  that  time  have  not  noticed  it. 
(N.  H.)     Murray  v.  Boston  etc.  E.  E.,  660. 

17.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks.— The  fact 
that  jigger-stands  are  frequently  placed  along  railroad  tracks  does 
not  cliarge  a  railroad  employ^  with  notice  that  one  may  be  near  a 
switch,  when  they  usually  lead  into  carhouses  and  are  not  genernlly 
placed  near  switches.      (N.  H.)     Murray  v.  Boston  etc.  E.  E.,  660. 

f^nfe  Place  to  Work. 

18.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks— Safe  Place 

to  Work. — If  a  servant  assents  to  occupy  the  place  assigned  him  in 
whifh  to  work,  and  incur  all  the  dangers,  incident  thereto,  having 
sufficient  intelligence  and  experience  to  enable  him  to  comprehend 
such  dangers,  his  assent  dispenses  with  the  performance  of  the  mas- 
ter's dutv  to  furnish  the  servant  with  a  safe  place  in  which  to  work. 
(I'tah.)      Christienson   v.   Eio   Grande  Western  Ey.   Co.,   945. 


Index.  1085 

19.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Assumption  of  Risks.— If  an  ex- 
perienced employ^  of  ordinary  intelligence  at  work:  on  a  gravel  bank 
voluntarily  selects  a  place  to  stand  that  is  obviously  dangerous,  be- 
ing familiar  with  the  bank,  its  conditions  and  surroundings,  the  char- 
acter of  the  materials  of  which  it  is  composed,  knowing  that  it  was 
undermined  at  the  particular  place  where  he  is  working,  and  aware 
that  the  bank  might  cave  and  fall  at  any  moment,  he  assumes  the 
risk  of  injury  therefrom  and  cannot  recover  therefor,  especially  when 
he  had  worked  at  the  bank  in  the  same  capacity  on  numerous  previous 
occasions,  and  was  as  familiar  with  it,  its  condition,  and  the  manner 
in  which  operations  were  carried  on  as  his  employer.  (Utah.) 
Christienson  v.  Eio  Grande  Western  By.  Co.,  945. 

Fellow-servants. 

20.  RAILROADS — Negligence — Fellow-servants. — An  engineer  in 
charge  of  a  regular  railroad  train  on  a  main  track  is  not  a  fellow- 
servant  with  other  employes  of  the  company,  intrusted  with  the  duty 
of  preventing  loose  cars  from  escaping  from  the  sidetrack  to  the 
main  track  in  an  ordinary  storm  by  putting  brakes  on  or  blocking 
them  to  prevent  their  escape.  (Mo.)  Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  K. 
K  Co.,  434. 

21.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Fellow-servants.— The  Foreman  of 
employes  of  a  conimon  inastia-  eiigaoed  in  a  coiiimoii  ciiiployiiieiit  of 
erecting  a  building  is  a  fellow-servant  with  them  while  directing  or 
assisting  them  in  the  performance  of  the  duties  of  the  common  em- 
ployment, and  the  master  is  not  liable  for  the  negligence  of  such 
foreman  resulting  in  injury  to  one  of  such  common  employes,  except 
when  his  acts  relate  to  personal  duties  due  the  omploye  from  the 
master,  and  from  which  he  cannot  escapp  liability  by  delegating 
them  to  another.     (N.  J.  L.)     Enright  v.  Oliver,  710. 

22.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT — Negligence  of  Fellow-servant.— 
Employes  of  a  common  master  engaffcd  in  a  common  cin])loyment  of 
erecting  a  building  or  other  structure  are  all  fellow-servants,  and 
if  injury  occurs  to  one  of  such  employes  by  reason  of  negligent  con- 
struction, caused  by  the  carelessness  of  a  coomplove,  the  master  is 
not  liable.     (N.   J. 'l.)     Enright  v.   Oliver.   710. 

23.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT— Negligence  of  Fellow-servant.— If 
the  mastor  has  furnished  a  snfTicioncy  of  safe  appliances  to  sel<'ct 
from  in  the  construction  of  a  building,  he  is  not  liable  for  an  injury 
to  an  employe  arising  from  tlie  selection  by  a  fellow-servant  of  aTi 
imperfect  appliance  not  furnislied  by  the  master.  (N.  J.  L.)  En- 
right v.  Oliver.  710. 

24.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT — Negligence  of  Incompetent  Fel- 
low-servant— Assumption  of  Risks. — If  an  injury  to  an  employe  grows 
out  of  the  negligence  of  his  incompetent  fellow-servant,  and  the  con- 
ditions and  his  incompetency  were  known  to  the  injnred  employe,  or 
should  have  been  known  to  him  by  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care  be- 
fore exposing  himself  to  the  danger  complained  of,  and  yet  without 
notice  to  the  master,  or  seeking  in  any  way  to  remedy  snch  condi- 
tions he  continued  in  the  employment  which  resulted  in  the  injury, 
he  must  be  held  to  have  assumed  the  risk  as  an  obvious  one.  and  can- 
not recover  of  the  master.      (N.  ,T.  L.)      Enright  v.  Oliver.   710. 

25.  MASTER  AND  SERVANT — Fellow-servants— Assumption  of 
Risks. — Servants  employed  by  or  under  the  control  of  the  same  master, 
in  a  common  employment,  obviously  exposing  them  to  injury  from  the 
negligence  of  others  so  employed  or  controlled,  although  engaged 
in  different  departments  of  the  common  business,  are  fellow-servants. 


1086  Index. 

who  assume  the  risk  of  each  other's  negligence,  and  cannot  have 
recourse  to  the  master  for  any  injury  resulting  therefrom.  (N.  J.  L.) 
Enright  v.   Oliver,  710. 

Independent  Contractor, 

26.  INDEPENDENT  CONTEACTOB,  Liability  of  Land  Owner  for 
Negligence  of. — If  the  owner  of  property  employs  another  to  build 
a  house  thereon,  and  the  latter  causes  sand  to  be  hauled  and  piled 
up  in  the  street  in  front  of  the  premises,  and  negligently  leaves 
the  pile  of  sand  unmarked  by  danger  signals  of  any  kind,  whereby 
another  driving  along  the  street,  at  night,  in  a  buggy,  is  overturne<l 
and  injured,  the  land  owner  is  not  liable,  because  the  negligence  is 
not  that  of  a  servant,  but  of  an  independent  contractor.  (Iowa.) 
Hoff  v.  Shockley,  289. 

See   Constitutional   Law,   6-8. 
Note. 
Master  and  Servant,  acts  of  servant,  when  deemed  to  be  in  the  course 

of  his  employment,  738,  739. 
definitions  of  servant,  734. 

difference  between  corporations  and  natural  persons  as,  734,  735. 
exemplary  damages  against  masters  for  arrest  by  servants,  745. 
exemplary  damages  against  masters  for  assaults  by  servants,  760- 

762. 
exemplary    damages   against    masters   for   collisions   in    highways 

due  to   servants,   763. 
exemplary   damages   against   masters   for   fplse   imprisonment   by 

servants,   744. 
exemplary   damages   against   masters   for   insults   and   indignities 

of  servants,  743. 
exemplary  damages  against  masters  for  negligent  sales  of  poisons 

by   servants,    765. 
exemplary   damages   against   masters  for  publication   of  libel  by 

servants,   752-758. 
exemplary   damages   against   masters   for   trespass   committed   by 

servants,   767-772. 
exemplary    damages    may    be    recovered    for    acts    of    a    servant 

where  they  could  be  recovered  for  a  like  act  of  the  master, 

737,   738. 
exemplary   damages   on   what   grounds   may  be   awarded   against 

the  former  for  the   acts  or  neglects  of  the  latter,   735,   736. 
liabilitv  of  the  former  for  the  acts  of  the  latter,  basic  theory  of, 

733. 
ratification  by  masters  of  sales  made  by  servants,  762. 
ratification  by  masters  of  unauthorized  acts  of  servants,  739. 
relation   of,  when   exists,   733,   734. 
Maxim,  "Nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi, "  144-14S. 

MENTAL    SUFFERING. 

See   Damages;    Telegraphs   and   Telephones. 

MONOPOLIES. 
A  MONOPOLY  in  the  Sale  of  Books  not  Protected  by  Copy- 
right    offends     against     the     laws     of     the     state     of     New     York 
providing  that  every  agreement,  contract,  arrangement,  or  combina- 


Index.  1087 

tion  whereby  a  monopoly  in  the  manufacture,  production  or  sale  in 
this  state  of  any  article  or  commodity  of  common  use  may  be  created, 
established  or  maintained,  or  whereby  competition  in  this  state  in 
the  supply  or  price  of  any  such  article  or  commodity  may  be  re- 
strained or  prevented,  or  whereby,  for  the  purpose  of  creating,  es- 
tablishing or  maintaining  a  monopoly  within  this  state  of  the  manu- 
facture, production  or  sale  of  any  such  article  or  commodily,  the 
free  pursuit  in  this  state  of  any  lawful  biisiness,  trade  or  occupation 
is  or  may  be  restricted  or  prevented,  is  hereby  declared  to  be  against 
public  policy,  and  illegal  and  void.  Hence,  an  agreement  between 
members  of  an  association  of  publishers  and  booksellers,  whereby 
persons  selling  copyrighted  books  at  a  price  less  than  that  fixed 
by  the  association  are  excluded  from  selling  books  altogether, 
whether  copyrighted  or  not,  offends  against  this  statute,  and  cannot 
be  upheld  on  the  ground  that  its  only  object  is  to  punish  those  who 
refuse  to  be  bound  by  the  wishes  of  the  owners  of  hooks  which  are 
protected  by  copyright.  (X.  Y.)  Straus  v.  American  Publishers' 
Assn.,   819. 

MORTGAGES. 

1.  MORTGAGE— Consideration. — The    Contingent    Liability    of    a 

principal  to  his  sureties  is  sufficient  consideration  for  a  mortgage 
given  to  indemnify  them  after  the  execution  and  delivery  of  the 
bond,  and  before  any  breach.  (Neb.)  County  of  Harlan  v.  Whitney, 
610. 

2.  MORTGAGE — Parol  Evidence  to  Explain. — If  a  deed  recites 
that  the  grantee  is  trustee  for  the  sureties  on  the  bond  of  the  grantor, 
parol  evidence  is  admissible  to  identify  the  sureties  and  the  obliga- 
tion referred  to.     (Neb.)     County  of  Harlan  v.  Whitney,  610. 

3.  MORTGAGE  to  Indemnify  Sureties — Validity. — A  mortgage 
given  by  a  county  treasurer  to  indemnify  the  sureties  on  his  bond 
is  not  void  because  at  the  time  of  its  execution  he  was  suspected  of 
embezzlement,  and  it  was  given  to  protect  them  against  consequent 
liability.     (Neb.)     County  of  Harlan  v.  Whitney,  610. 

4.  MORTGAGE — Effect  of  Transferring  Note  Secured.— A  real 
estate  mortgage  given  to  secure  a  negotiable  note  is  mere  incident 
to  the  debt,  and  passes  with  a  transfer  of  the  note.  (Neb.)  Con- 
sterdine  v.   Moore,   620. 

5.  MORTGAGE  and  Note  Secured — Notice  to  Purchaser. — When  a 
note  and  the  mortgage  securing  it,  together  with  an  assignment  of 
the  mortgage,  are  sold  and  delivered,  the  purchaser  must  take  notice 
of  the  provisions  in  the  papers.      (Neb.)      Consterdine  v.  Moore,  620. 

6.  MORTGAGES — Estoppel. — If  an  owner  of  land  executes  a 
first  and  second  mortgage  thereon,  and,  upon  default,  there  is  a 
foreclosure  by  both  of  the  mortgagees,  the  mortgagor  is  estopped  to 
dispute  the  title  conveyed  by  his  second  mortgage.  (Ala.)  Graham 
V.  Partee,  32. 

MUNICIPAL    CORPORATIONS. 
Legislative  Tnierfermce  V^'ith  Government. 

1.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Right  to  Local  Self-govern- 
ment.— Municipal  corporations  have  a  right  to  local  self-governmont, 
and  it  is  not  within  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  permanently 
fill  by  appointment  and  fix  the  compensation  of  the  local  or  munici- 
pnl  offices  established  bv  law  for  purely  local  purposes.  (Ky.)  Lex- 
ington V.  Thompson,  361. 


1088  Index. 

2.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— State  Interference  with  Munici- 
pal Government. — A  statute  fixing  the  compensation  to  be  allowed 
the  officers  and  members  of  a  municipal  fire  department,  created  for 
purely  local  purposes,  is  void  as  violative  of  the  right  of  the  munici- 
pality to  govern  and  control  its  purely  local  affairs.  (Ky.)  Lexing- 
ton V.  Thompson,  361. 

License  Tax. 

3.  MUNICIPAL  CORPORATIONS— Contracts  by— Ultra  Vires.— 
An  agreement  by  a  municipal  corporation  to  limit  the  amount  of 
license  tax  to  be  exacted  of  a  water  company  during  the  term  of  a 
contract  to  supply  water,  if  made  without  legislative  sanction,  is 
ultra  vires,  and  void.  (Ala.)  Mayor  of  Birmingham  v.  Birmingham 
etc.  Co.,  49. 

Water  and  Light  Plants. 

4.  MUNICIPAL  CORPORATIONS— Subject  of  Necessary  Ex- 
pense.— A  city  or  town  has  power  to  incur  an  indebtedness  for  the 
erection  and  operation  of  plants  for  the  supply  of  water  and  electric 
lights  for  municipal  use  and  to  sell  to  its  inhabitants  as  a  necessary 
municipal  expense  without  the  approval  of  the  proposition  by  a  ma- 
jority of  the  qualified  voters  of  the  municipality.  (N.  C.)  Fawcet*' 
V.  Mount  Airy,  825. 

Streets. 

5.  STREETS— Rights  of  Abutting  Owners.— The  right  of  the 
owner  of  a  lot  in  a  city  or  town  to  the  use  of  the  street  and  to  dam- 
ages for  its  obstruction  does  not  depend  on  his  ownership  of  any  of 
the  soil  under  the  street.  His  right  flows  from  the  fact  that  his  lot 
abuts  on  the  public  street.  (Mo.)  De  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  Bridge 
etc.  Ey.  Co.,  524. 

6.  STREETS — Abutting  Owners — Easements — Compensation. — Ad 
abutting  owner  on  a  public  street  has  an  easement  therein  of  light 
air,  and  access  to  and  from  his  property  by  means  of  such  street,  of 
which  he  cannot  be  deprived  without  compensation.  (Mo.)  De 
Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  Bridge  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  524. 

7.  STREETS— Surface  Railroads  in— New  Servitude.— The  con- 
struction and  maintenance  of  a  steam  or  street  railroad  on  the  grade 
of  a  street  in  pursuance  of  municipal  authority,  the  municipal 
corporation  having  power  to  grant  it  is  not  a  new  or  additional  ser- 
vitude on  the  land  upon  which  the  street  is  constructed,  and  falls 
within  the  use  contemplated  when  the  street  was  laid  out  or  acquired 
Tiv  the  public.  (Mo.)  De  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  Bridge  etc.  Ey. 
Co.,   .124. 

8.  STREETS — Elevated   Railroads   Therein— New   Servitude.— An 

elevated  steam  railroad,  constructed  on  permanent  pillars  or  arches 
in  a  public  street  by  consent  of  the  municipality,  so  as  to  shut  out 
tlie  light  and  air  of  abutting  owners  and  interfere  with  the  free 
use  of  the  street,  and  their  access  to  and  from  their  premises,  is  a 
iH'w  and  additional  servitude,  and  one  not  in  contemplation  when  the 
street  was  acquired  or  laid  out,  and  one  which  entitles  them  to  just 
compensation  for  any  depreciation  in  the  value  of  their  property 
caused  by  the  construction  and  maintenance  of  such  railroad.  (Mo.) 
De  Geofroy  v.  Merchants'  Bridge  etc.  E}'.  Co.,  524. 

9.  STREETS — New  Servitude  Therein— Limitation  of  Action. — 
An  action  by  abutting  property  owners  on  a  public  street  to  recover 


Index.  1089 

for  damages  to  their  property  caused  by  the  construction  of  an  ele- 
vated railroad  therein  is  barred  by  limitation  in  five  years  after  such 
construction  has  become  permanent  and  complete.  (Mo.)  De  Geo- 
froy  V.  Merchants'  Bridge  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  524. 

See   Quo  Warranto. 
Note. 

Municipal  Corporations,  statutes  of  limitation,  whether  applicable  to 
suits  and   actions  by,   157,  175-177. 

MUBDEB. 

See    Homicide;    Insurance. 

NEGLIGENCTB. 
In  General. 

1.  NEGLIGENCE,  CONTRIBUTORY— Concurrent  Negligent  Act3. 
The  rule  that  a  plaintiff's  contributory  negligence  does  not  bar  his 
right  to  recover  where  the  defendant,  after  discovering  his  danger, 
fails  to  use  ordinary  care  to  avoid  injuring  him,  has  no  application 
when  both  parties  are  guilty  of  concurrent  acts  of  negligence,  each 
of  which,  at  the  very  time  when  the  accident  occurs,  contributes  to 
it.     (Cal.)     Green  v.  Los  Angeles  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  68. 

2.  NEGLIGENCE,  CONTRIBUTOBY— Bight  to  Becover.— A 
plaintiff  may  recover  notwithstanding  his  contributory  nogligenee. 
when  the  defendant  is  gv'ilty  of  negligence  in  seeing  the  plaintiff's 
peril,  and  though  owing  him  a  duty  and  being  able  with  ordinary 
care  to  avoid  such  peril,  yet  recklessly  and  wantonly  inflicts  injury 
upon  him.     (Mo.)     Parks  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  425. 

3.  NEGLIGENCE— Accident — Evidence. — The  manner  of  the  oc- 
currence of  an  accident,  as  disclosed  by  the  evidence,  may  warrant 
an  inference  in  favor  of  the  person  injured,  that  he  had  no  knowl- 
edge of  a  defective  appliance  which  caused  the  accident.  (N.  H.) 
Murray  v.  Boston  etc.  E.  E.,  6'60. 

4.  NEGLIGENCE— Petition  Omitting  the  Word  "Negligence."— 
If,  in  an  action  for  personal  injuries,  th&  inference  of  nogligonce  is 
inevitable  from  the  facts  narrated  in  the  petition,  the  omission  of 
the  word  "negligence"  in  the  pleading  does  not  render  it  defective. 
(Neb.)     Geneva  v.  Burnett,  628. 

Imputed  Neplifjcnce. 

5.  NEGLIGENCE — Imputable. — The  negligonce  of  the  driver  of 
a  vehicle  cannot  be  imputed  to  a  passenger  or  guest  riding  (herein. 
(N.  C.)     Duval  V.  Atlantic  Coast  Line  E.  E.  Co.,  830. 

6.  NEGLIGENCE — Imputable. — One  who  is  injured  by  the  joint 
or  concurring  negligence  of  a  private  person  with  whom  he  is  rid- 
ing by  invitation  as  a  guest  or  companion,  and  a  third  person,  is 
not  chargeable  with  the  negligence  of  tlie  driver,  so  as  to  prevent 
rceoverv  for  an  injury  received.  (N.  C.)  Duval  v.  Atlantic  Coast 
Line  E^  E.  Co.,  830. 

I'vxruuifj  from   Dnnqcr. 

7.  NEGLIGENCE,    Contributory    in    Attempting    a  Bescue. — One 

who  seeks  to  rescue  another  from  imminent  danger,  thereliy  imperil- 
ing his  own  life,  is  not  necessarily  guilty  of  contributorv  neglifrence. 
He  who  springs  to  the  rescue  of  another,  encountering  great   danger 
Am.   St.   Rep.,   Vol.    101—69 


1090  Index. 

to  himself,  is  not  to  be  denounced  as  negligent,  but  the  propriety  of 
his  conduct  is  to  be  left  to  the  judgment  of  the  jury.  (Iowa.)  Saylor 
V.  Parsons,  283. 

8.  NEGLIGENCE,  Recovery  for  Injuries  Suffered  in  Attempting 
a  Rescue. — An  employ^  who,  in  attempting  to  rescue  one  of  his  em- 
ployers from  immediate  danger,  is  himself  injured,  cannot  recover 
from  his  employers  or  the  one  rescued,  unless  it  appears  that  he  or 
they  were  guilty  of  some  negligence  toward  such  rescuer.  (Iowa.) 
Saylor  v.  Parsons,  283. 

9.  NEGLIGENCE  in  Placing  One's  Self  in  Peril  Resulting  in  In- 
jury to  the  Rescuer. — One  who  places  himself  in  peril  is  not  guilty 
of  negligence  toward  another  which  entitles  the  latter  to  recover 
for  injury  suffered  in  attempting  to  rescue  the  former  from  his  peril. 
(Iowa.)     Saylor  v.  Parsons,  283. 

Dangerous  Premises. 

See  Party-walls,  3-4. 

10.  NEGLIGENCE — ^Dangerous  Premises. — By  a  Mere  Licensee  is 

meant  one  who  has  the  tacit  permission  or  privilege  of  entering  upon 
the  premises  of  another,  but  without  invitation,  express  or  implied; 
under  such  circumstances  a  person  enters  at  his  own  risk,  and  must 
take  the  premises  in  the  condition  in  which  he  finds  them.  (Minn.) 
Klugherz  v.  Chicago    etc.  Ry.  Co.,  384. 

11.  NEGLIGENCE — Dangerous  Premises. — If  One  Invites  another, 
either  expresslj'-  or  by  implication,  to  go  upon  hig  premises,  there 
arises  the  obligation  to  use  ordinary  care  that  the  visitor  shall  not  be 
injured.     (Minn.)     Klugherz  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  384. 

12.  NEGLIGENCE — Dangerous  Standing  Walls — Notice  of. — An 
adjoining  owner,  who  has  notified  the  owner  of  a  dangerous  standingr 
wall  of  its  insecure  condition,  is  not  guilty  of  contributory  negli- 
gence in  not  taking  means  to  prevent  such  wall  from  falling,  to  his 
injury  and  resulting  damage.      (111.)     Beidler  v.  King,  246. 

See    Damages;    Death;    Highways;    Master    and    Servant:    Railroads. 

NEGOTIABLE   INSTRUMENTS. 

See    Bills    and    Notes. 
Note. 

Newspapers,  libel,  liability  of  to  exemplary  damages  for  publishing, 
753-760. 

NEW  TRIAL. 

NEW  TRIAL — Sufficiency  of  Statement. — An  objection  that 
the  statement  on  motion  for  a  new  trial  does  not  sufficiently  specify 
the  particulars  in  which  the  evidence  is  insufficient  to  justify  the 
decision,  will  be  overruled  when  it  is  stated  therein:  "The  foregoing 
constitutes  substantially  all  the  evidence  given  upon  the  trial." 
(Cal.)     Di  Nola  v.  Allison,  84. 

NUISANCE. 

See    Constitutional    Law,    14. 

OFFICERS. 

PUBLIC  OFFICER— Payment  of  Salary  to  a  De  Facto  Officer 
as  a  Defense  to  an  Action  by  an  Officer  De  Jure. — If  the  salary  is 


Index.  1091 

paid  to  an  officer  de  facto  during  his  incumbency  in  the  office,  but 
while  an  action  contesting  his  right  is  pending,  which  finally  ter- 
minates in  an  action  declaring  another  to  be,  and  to  have  been,  en- 
titled to  the  office,  the  latter  cannot  recover  such  salary  from  the 
county  so  paying  it.     (Iowa.)     Brown  v.  Tama  County,  296. 

See  Principal  and  Surety. 

PAROL  EVIDENCE. 

See   Evidence,   8-10;    Frauds,   Statute   of. 

PARTIES. 

1.  ACTIONS — Unnecessary  Parties. — If  a  statute  declares  that  a 
trustee  of  an  express  trust  may  sue  in  his  own  name  without  joining 
the  person  for  whose  benefit  the  suit  is  prosecuted,  the  joining  of 
such  beneficiary,  if  not  forbidden  by  statute,  is  unnecessary,  but 
rot  fatal  to  the  action.  (Mo.)  Jones  v.  Kansas  City  etc.  E.  E.  Co., 
434. 

2.  ACTIONS — Unnecessary  Party. — An  unnecessary  party  to  an 
action  may  be  dropped  at  any  time  without  affecting  the  rights  of 
necessary  parties  and  the  presence  of  the  unnecessary  party  in  the 
case  is  not  ground  for  a  reversal  of  the  judgment.  (Mo.)  Jones  v. 
Kansas  City    etc.  E.  E.  Co.,  434. 

See  Death,  2;  Executors  and  Administrators,  4;  Infants. 

PARTITION. 

1.  PARTITION — Cotenancy. — Compensation  allowed  for  improve- 
ments made  by  one  cotenant  without  the  knowledge  of  the  others 
should,  on  partition,  be  so  estimated  as  to  inflict  no  injury-  upon  the 
cotenant  against  whom  the  improvements  are  charged.  (HI.)  Heppe 
V.    Szczepanski,    221. 

2.  WILLS — Partition  by  Heirs. — Where  a  testator  devises  land 
to  his  wife  for  life,  in  trust  for  their  children  and  directs  the  ex- 
ecutor, after  her  death,  to  sell  the  property  and  divide  the  pro- 
ceeds among  the  children,  their  title  is  insufficient  to  maintain  par- 
tition as  heirs  at  law  of  the  testator.  (Cal.)  Bank  of  Ukiah  v.  Kice, 
118. 

3.  PARTITION. — Judgment  in  partition  determining  the  respec- 
tive interests  of  parties  thereto  is  binding  on  them  as  against  an 
after-acquired  title.     (X.   C.)     Carter  v.  White,  853. 

Xote. 

Partition,   judgment  in,  adverse   claims   of  title  whether  may  be  de- 
termined by,  872,  873. 

judgment  in,  after-acquired  title,  whether  bound  by,  876,  S77. 

judgment  in,  child  en  ventre  sa  mere,  whether  bound  by,  869. 

judgment  in,  claims  for  owelty  are  necessarily  settled  by,  873. 

judgment  in,  contingent  interests,  effect  of  upon,  870. 

judgment  in,  directing  sales,  effect  of  upon  rights  of  dower.  867. 

judgment  in,  dower,  effect  of  upon  inchoate  right  of,  866,  867. 

judgment   in,   effect   of,   general   rule.   864. 

judgment  in,  failure  of  title  after,  right  to  contribution  for,  874. 

judgment  in.  husband  of  cotenant,  when  bound  by,  866. 


1093  Index. 

Partition,  judgment  in,  improvements,   claims  for,  -when  necessarily 

settled  by,  873. 
judgment  in,  incidental  questions  which  may  be  settled  by,  873. 
judgment  in,  inchoate  interests  perfected  subsequently,  whether 

bound  by,  876,  877. 
judgment  in,  issues  or   questions  settled  and  determined  by  in 

statutory  proceedings,  871-874. 
judgment  in,   issues  or  questions  settled  by,  870. 
judgment  in,  liens,  how  affected  by,  867,  868. 
judgment  in,  liens  upon  property,  claims  for,  whether  settled  by, 

873. 
judgment  in,  none  but  parties  to  the  action  are  bound  by,  865. 
judgment  in,  nonresidents  may  be  bound  by,  865. 
judgment  in,  persons  not  in  esse,  when  and  how  bound  by,  868, 

869. 
judgment  in,  possession  only  determined  by  at  the  common  law, 

870,  871. 
judgment  in,  privies  of  the  parties  are  bound  by,  866. 
judgment  in,  purchasers  pendente  lite  are  bound  by,  866. 
judgment  in,  title  acquired  by  one  of  the  parties  pendente  lite  is 

bound  by,  875. 
judgment  in,  titlo  paramount  is  not  affected  by.  875. 
judgment  in,  unknown  owners,  effect  of  proceedings  against,  870. 
judgment   in,  warranty   of   title,   whether   implied   by,   875. 
judgment  in,  wife   of   cotenant,  when  bound  by,  866. 
sales  in,  effect  of  upon  liens  and  on  rights  of  dower,  866-868. 

PARTNERSHIP. 

1.  PARTNERSHIP— Real  Estate— Parol  Evidence  of  Title.— It  is 

not  competent,  in  order  to  affect  tlie  tit]e  or  possession  of  land,  to 
show  by  parol  that  a  deed  to  two  persons  as  tenants  in  common 
was  purchased  and  paid  for  by  them  as  partners  and  is  partnership 
property;  purchasers  and  creditors  alike  may  rely  on  the  title  to 
real  estate  as  shown  by  the  record.     (Pa.  St.)     Cundey  v.  TTall,  93S. 

2.  PARTNERSHIP — Real  Estate. — Creditors  of  a  Partneriship 
■u-hose  menibors  hold  land  as  tenants  in  common  cannot  enforce  pay- 
ment of  their  claims  out  of  the  land  as  against  individual  creditors  nf 
ihe  partners:  the  latter  are  entitled  to  have  their  claims  first  sati'i- 
fled  out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  prcjperty.  (Pa.  St.)  Cundey  v.  Hall, 
938. 

S.  PARTNERSHIP— Real  Estate. — As  Between  Partners  them- 
selves real  estate  purchased  with  partnership  funds  and  for  part- 
nership purposes  is  partnership  property  and  may  be  shown  to  be 
such,  notwithstanding  the  deed  was  made  to  the  individuals  com- 
posing tlie  firm  as  tenants  in  common.  (Pa.  St.)  Cundev  v.  Hall, 
038. 

4.  PARTNERSHIP- Real  Estate. — A  Judgment  Creditor  may,  in 
order  to  satisfy  a  balance  still  due  after  selling  his  debtor's  in- 
terest in  a  partnership,  take  the  debtor's  share  of  the  proceeds  of 
real  estate  held  by  him  and  his  partner  as  tenants  in  common,  as 
against  the  purchaser  of  the  partnership  interest.  (Pa.  St.) 
Cundey  v.  Hall,  938. 

PARTY-WALLS. 

1.     PARTY-WAILS— Construction    of    Agreement    for    Repairs  — 

A  2^arty-\vall  agreement,  providing  that  if  repairs  are  necessary  after 


Index.  1093 

one  of  the  parties  has  used  or  paid  for  his  portion  of  the  wall,  the 
expense  shall  be  borne  equally  by  the  parties  to  the  extent  that  they 
are  each  using  the  wall,  imposes  no  obligation  on  the  first-named 
party  to  repair  or  pay  for  repairs  to  any  portion  of  the  wall  not  used 
by  him.     (111.)     Beidler  v.  King,   246. 

2.  PARTY-WALLS — Partial  Destruction— Liability  for  Danger- 
ous Condition. — If  a  party-wall  is  built  partly  on  the  land  of  an 
adjoining  owner,  its  partial  destruction  and  weakening  by  fire  do 
not  devest  the  builder  of  his  interest  in  the  land  of  such  adjoining 
owner  so  as  to  render  the  latter  the  sole  owner  of  that  part  of  the 
wall  standing  on  his  land,  and  make  him  liable  for  its  dangerous 
condition.     (111.)     Beidler   v.   King,   246, 

3.  PABTY-WALLS — Liability  for  Dangerous  Condition. — A  part 
owner  of  a  party-wall  who  negligently  permits  it  to  stand  after  its 
partial  destruction  and  weakening  by  fire  is  liable  to  another  part 
owner  who  is  using  part  of  the  wall  for  damages  resulting  to  the 
latter  from  a  falling  of  another  portion  of  the  wall  in  which  he  has 
no  interest  and  is  not  using.     (111.)     Beidler  v.  King,  246. 

4.  PARTY-WALLS— Right  to  Prevent  Injury  from  Falling  of.— 
If  a  party-wall  agreement  gives  to  one  party  no  right  to  use  or 
deal  with  any  portion  of  the  wall  until  he  shall  have  paid  one-half 
of  the  cost  thereof,  he  has  no  right  to  go  upon  the  adjoining  prem- 
ises for  the  purpose  of  bracing  a  portion  of  the  wall,  not  used  or 
paid  for  him,  to  prevent  it  from  falling  upon  his  property.  (111.)' 
Beidler  v.  King,  246. 

PASSENGERS, 

See  Carriers, 

PAYMENT. 

See  Accord  and  Satisfaction;  Bills  and  Notes,  5;  Principal  and  Agent. 

Note. 

Payment,  presumption  of,  whether  applies  against  a  state,  149. 

PENALTIES. 

1,  PENAL  ACTIONS— Burden  of  Proof.— In  a  penal  action  to 
recover  a  pcMialty  for  not  stojiping  at  a  crossing,  as  required  bv  the 
statute,  the  burden  of  proof  is  on  the  prosecution  to  show  tliat  the 
failure  to  so  stop  was  due  to  the  fault  of  the  defendant.  (Iowa.) 
State  V.   Chicago   etc.   Ey.  Co.,   254. 

2.  PENAL  ACTIONS — Reasonable  Doubt. — In  a  penal  action  the 
state  must  assume  the  burden  of  proof,  but  need  not  show  that  the 
offense  has  been  committed  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt.  Such  cases 
are  controlled  by  the  rule  of  evidence  governing  civil  actions. 
(Iowa.)     State  v.  Chicago  etc  Ey.  Co.,  254. 

PLEADING. 

1.  PLEADING— Waiver  of  Defects. — A  defect  appearing  on  the 
face  of  the  complaint  can  be  reached  only  by  demurrer,  unless  it 
affects  the  validity  of  the  cause  of  action,  rendering  the  complaint 
insufficient  to  support  the  cause  of  action,  and  then  it  can  be  neither 
waived  nor  cured,  and  can  be  brought  up  on  motion  to  arrest  judg- 
ment or  during  the  trial.     All  other  defects  in  the  complaint  can  bo 


1094  Index. 

waived  and  are  deemed  to  have  been  waived  unless  brought  to  the 
attention  of  the  court  by  demurrer,  and  unless,  if  the  demurrer  is 
overruled,  the  defendant  declines  to  plead  to  the  merits.  (Mo.) 
Jones   V.   Kansas   City   etc.    K.   E.    Co.,   434. 

2.  PLEADINGS — Amendment. — The  doctrine  of  the  relation  back 
of  amendments  to  the  commencement  of  a  suit  is  a  fiction  of  law, 
and  should  never  be  applied  when  it  will  operate  to  cut  off  a  substan- 
tial right  or  defense  to  new  matter  introduced  by  the  amendment  to 
the  complaint,  though  connected  with  the  original  cause  of  action. 
(Ala.)     Nelson  v.  First  Nat.  Bank,  52. 

See  Judgments,  9,  10;  Limitation  of  Actions;  Negligence,  5. 

POLICE  POWER. 

See   Constitutional   Law. 

POSSESSION  OF  STOLEN  GOODS. 

See  Criminal  Law,  10-14, 
Note. 

Possession  of  Stolen  Property,  as  evidence  of  guilt,  application  of  the 
doctrine   to   prosecutions  for   burglary,   482-484,   489. 

as  evidence  of  guilt,  application  of  the  doctrine  to  prosecutions 
for  larceny,  482-485. 

as  evidence  of  guilt,  application  of  the  doctrine  to  prosecutions 
for  receiving  stolen  property,  484. 

as  evidence  of  guilt,  application  of  the  doctrine  to  prosecutions 
for  robbery,  484. 

burden  of  accounting  for  in  criminal  prosecutions,  485,  486,  502. 

by   cotenant  or  associate,  520. 

conviction,   when   sustainable   if   founded   on,   493. 

efleet    of   access   to   of   the   family   of   the   accused,    516-518. 

effect   to  be  given  to  is  for  the  jury,  492. 

evidence   of   does   not   warrant   a   conviction   where   the   Jury   en- 
tertains a  reasonable  doubt  of  guilt,  503. 

evidence   of   is  always   ailmissible,   485. 

evidence   of,   when   sulHcient,   505,  506. 

explanation  of  may  cieate  a  reasonable  doubt,  though  not  satis- 
factory, 522. 

explanation   of,  showing  guilt  of  some   other  crime,  522. 

explanation  of,  sufficiency  of  is  for  the  jury,  503. 

explanation   of,   what   amounts  to,  520. 

false  ex]danation  of,  effect  of,  523. 

identification   of   the   property   or   money,   506,   507. 

inference   to  lie   drawn  from  is  for  the  jury,  523. 

inf(^renco   wliich   may  be   drawn  from,  495. 

instructions  concerning  the  weight   of,  when   erroneous,  502,  518, 
519. 

is   a    mere    circumstance    tending   to    show    the    guilt    of   the    pos- 
sessor, 497,  498. 

is  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  guilt  of  the  possessor,  492. 

joint  possession  of,  whether  creates  an  inference  of  guilt,  573. 

lapse  of  time,  when  destroys  the  inference  arising  from,  510,  511. 

money,  ndes  relating  to,  when  applicable  to,  506-510. 

must   be   exclusive   to   create   inference   of   guilt,   513,   515. 


Index.  1095 

Possession  of  Stolen  Property,  must  be  of  property  recently  stolen  to 

create   an  inference   of  guilt,  510. 
nature  of  presumption  arising  from,  499. 
part    of   the   property,   possession    of,   whether   creates   inference 

of  guilt  as  to  the  whole,  518,  519. 
presumption  arising  from  is  not  one  of  law,  but  of  fact,  488,  496. 
presumption    of    guilt    arising    from    unexplained,    486-490. 
presumption    of    guilt    arising    from,    when    becomes    conclusive, 

490,  491. 
presumption  of  innocence,  when  outweighs  presumption  of  guilt 

arising  from,  494. 
rebuttal  of  the  inference  arising  from,  492. 
recent,  what  is  meant  by  in  the  law  applicable  to,  511. 
reputation  of  the   accused  in  rebutting  the  presumption   arising 

from,  504. 
weight  to  be  attached  to  evidence  of,  498. 
what   constitutes,   509. 
where  others  have  had  equal  access  to  the  place  of  deposit,  514, 

515. 

POWER  OF  SALE. 

POWERS  OF  SALE — Intention  to  Execute.— It  is  not  neces- 
sary that  the  intention  to  execute  a  power  of  sale  shall  appear  liv 
express  terms  or  recitals  in  the  instrument,  and  it  is  sufficient,  if  it 
appears  by  words,  acts,  or  deeds,  demonstrating  such  intention,  nor 
is  it  necessary  that  the  power  be  referred  to,  or  recited,  in  the  deed 
of  the  donee  of  the  power,  provided  the  act  of  the  donee  shows  that 
he  had  in  view  the  subject  matter  of  the  power  at  the  time  of  ex- 
ecuting the  deed.     (Ala.)     Young  v.  Sheldon,  44. 

See   Husband  and   Wife,   5,   6, 
Note. 

Presumption    as  to  the  place  of  loss  of  or  injury  to  goods  as  between 
connecting  carriers,  393-399. 
of    guilt    arising    from    tlie    unexplained    possession    of    recently 
stolen  property,  486-490. 


PRINCIPAL  AND  AGENT. 

1.  AGENT,    PAYMENT    TO— Evidence    of    the    Indebtedness.— 

That  a  person  to  whom  money  due  another  is  paid  is  not  in  possession 
of  the  instrument  by  which  the  indebtedness  is  evidenced,  is  not 
conclusive  of  his  mithoritv.  or  IncV  of  ■*,  to  collect  the  nu)nt>y. 
(Neb.)      Harrison   Nat.   Bank  v.   Austin,   639. 

2.  AGENT,  PAYMENT  TO— Estoppel  of  Principal.— Who r(^  a 
principal  has  placed  his  agent  in  such  a  position  witli  ref(M-enre  to 
a  note  and  mortgage  that  a  person  of  ordinary  prudence,  conversnnt 
with  business  usages,  is  justified  in  presuming  him  autliorized  to 
collect  the  amount  due.  pnvnient  to  him  dischargres  the  ob]i<r;,tion. 
(Neb.)     Harrison    Nnt.    Bank    v.    Auslin,    639. 

3.  AGENT,  AUTHORITY  OF,  Inferred  from  Other  Transac 
tions. — The  authority  of  an  agent  to  do  a  partimilar  act  in  con 
nection  with  a  transaction  may  be  inferred  from  proof  that  liis 
principal  "authorized  or  ratified  similar  acts  in  connection  witli  pnst 
transactions  intrusted  to  him  under  similar  circumstances.  (Neb.) 
Harrison  Nat.  Bank  v.  Austin,  639. 


10:)6  Index. 

PRINCIPAL  AND  SURETY. 

1.  SURETYSHIP — Security  for  Indemnity.— A  Creditor  is  En- 
titled to  enforce  for  his  own  benefit  any  securities  which  the  principal 
debtor  has  given  his  surety  by  way  of  indemnity.  (Neb.)  CoTinty 
of  Harlan  v.  Whitney,  610. 

2.  SURETYSHIP— Right  of  Obligee  to  Assigned  Securities.— 
If  sureties  on  the  bond  of  a  county  treasurer  assign  to  the  county 
securities  given  them  by  the  principal  by  way  of  indemnity,  the 
county  may  enforce  them,  although  the  sureties  might  not  have  done 
So  without  first  discharging  the  obligation.  (Neb.)  County  of  Har- 
lan  V.   Whitney,   610. 

3.  SURETYSHIP — ^Discharge  of  Security. — If  a  person  pledges  his 
property  as  security  for  the  performance  of  the  contract  of  a  third 
person,  the  property  stands  in  the  position  of  a  surety,  and  any 
change  in  the  contract  which  would  have  discharged  a  surety  upon 
the  contract  will  discharge  the  property  pledged  as  security.  (N.  H.) 
Mechanicks  Nat.   Bank  v.   Comins,  &50. 

See  Appeal  and  Error,  4;   Guaranty. 

PROBATE    PROCEEDINGS. 

See  Executors  and  Administrators. 

PROCESS. 

1.  PROCESS. — The  Immunity  from  Service  of  Civil  Process  on 
a  witness  while  attending  the  trial  in  another  state  to  give  evidence 
seems  to  be  universally  recognized.     (Iowa.)     Murray  v.  Wilcox,  263. 

2.  PROCESS — Exemption  of  Party  to  Action  from  Service  of 
While  Attending  Court. — A  nonresident  defendant  in  a  criminal  prose- 
cution attending  the  courts  of  the  state  for  the  purpose  of  his  trial 
is  exempt  from  the  service  of  civil  process  while  coming  and  depart- 
ing, as  well  as  while  actually  in  attendance  at  court.  (Iowa.)  Mur- 
ray  V.   Wilcox,   263. 

See  Executors  and  Administrators,  5,  6;  Judgments,  2-8;   Sunday,  I. 

PROHIBITION,  WRIT  OF. 

PROHIBITION,  WRIT  OF— Office  of.— A  writ  of  prohiltition 
can  never  be  made  to  perform  the  functions  of  an  ajjpeal  or  writ  of 
error,  and  lies  only  where  a  court,  or  tribunal  clothed  with  judi- 
cial powers,  acts  in  relation  to  matters  over  which  it  has  no  jurisdic- 
tion, or  having  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter,  acts  in  excess 
of  its  jurisdiction.     (Mo.)     Schubach  v.  McDonald,  452. 

PUBLIC    OFFICERS. 

See  Officers. 

QUO  WARRANTO. 

QUO  WARRANTO — Municipal  Incorporation. — Quo  warranto 
does  not  lie  against  a  municipal  corporation  to  test  the  validity  of 
the  election  under  which  it  was  iucorpoiated.  (Wash.)  Slate  v. 
South  Park.  998. 

Note. 

Quo  Warranto,  statutes  of  limitation,  whether  applicable  to  proceed- 
ings  in,   187. 


Index.  1097 


EAIliROADS. 

1.  EAUiROAD  TRACK— Negligence  in  Crossing.— One  who  stcpg 
upon  a  railroad  track  immediately  in  front  of  a  train  moving  at  an 
excessive  speed,  without  giving  the  customary  signals,  but  visible  for 
the  last  eight  hundred  feet  of  its  course,  is  guilty  of  contributory 
negligence,  as  a  matter  of  law.  (Cal.)  Green  v.  Los  Angeles  etc. 
Ey.  Co.,  68. 

2.  KAILEOAD  TRACK— Person  Crossing. — An  Engineer  may  As- 
sume that  a  person  approaching  the  railroad  is  in  the  possession  of 
her  ordinary  faculties,  and  will  retain  her  position  of  safety  and  not 
recklessly  expose  herself  to  danger  by  crossing  the  track  in  front 
of  the  approaching  train.  He  is  not  required,  therefore,  to  check 
the  speed  of  the  train  to  enable  her  to  cross  in  front  of  it,  nor  to 
ascertain  whether  she  is  about  to  do  so;  if,  after  she  steps  upon  the 
track,  he  does  all  in  his  power  to  avert  an  accident,  this  is  all  the 
law  requires.     (Cal.)     Green  v.  Los  Angeles  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  68. 

3.  RAILWAY — Breaking  of  Cable  in  Unloading  Gravel  Train.— 
In  an  action  against  a  railway  company  for  injuries  sustained  by  a 
person,  while  standing  near  a  depot,  through  the  breaking  from' its 
stay  ropes  of  a  cable  used  in  unloading  a  gravel  train,  evidence  of 
the  manner  of  starting  the  enjrine  and  of  the  character  of  the  ropes 
is  admissible.     (Minn.)     Klugherz  v.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  384. 

4.  RAILROADS — Negligence— Evidence. — Violation  by  a  railroad 
company  of  its  contract  with  a  town  not  to  run  its  trains  through  the 
streets  above  a  certain  speed,  is  evidence  of  negligence  in  an  action 
against  it  for  personal  injury  to  a  person  upon  tho  street.  (N.  C") 
liuval  V.  Atlantic  Coast  Line  E.  E.  Co.,  830. 

5.  STATUTES,  PENAL,  Construction  of. — If  a  statute  is  penal  in 
character,  it  ought  not  to  be  construed  as  fixing  a  liability  where 
there  is  no  fault.  Hence,  thougli  a  statute  declares  that  all  trains 
upon  any  railway  which  intersects  or  crosses  any  other  railway  on 
the  same  level  shall  be  brought  to  a  full  stop  at  a  distance  of  not 
less  than  two  hundred  and  not  more  than  eight  hundred  feet  from  the 
point  of  intersection,  and  that  any  engineer  violating  the  provisions 
of  the  section  shall  be  fined  one  hundred  dollars,  and  the  corporation 
on  whose  road  the  otTense  is  committed  two  hundred  dollars  for 
each  offense,  neither  can  be  held  liable  where  the  failure  to  stop  was 
due  to  the  brakes  not  working  in  the  usual  manner.  (Iowa.)  State 
v.  Chicago  etc.  Ey.  Co..  254. 

6.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Punishing  Railway  for  Act  of  En- 
gineer.— A  statute  imposing  a  penalty  on  a  railway  corpuration  for 
the  failure  of  its  engineer  to  stop  at  a  crossing  is  not  unconstitu- 
tional. It  merely  exacts  of  the  corjioration  the  duty  of  seeino;  tint 
its  employe  acts  in  obedience  to  the  statute.  (Iowa.)  State  v.  Chi- 
cago etc.  Ey.  Co..  254. 

See    Carriers;    Z^laster     and     Servnnt;     Municipal     Corporations,     7-9; 
Street  Eailroads. 


RECEIPTS. 

See  Evidence,  8. 
Note. 

Receiving  Stolen  Property,  i»ossession  of  stolen  property  as  evidence 
of  the  guilt  of  the  possessor,  4b4. 


1098  Index. 

EEFERENCE. 

PEACTICE  in  Surrogate   Courts.— The   Report   of   a   Referee 

appointed  in  pursuance  of  section  2546  of  the  New  York  code 
is  subject  to  confirmation,  modification  or  rejection  by  the  sur- 
rogate. Such  report  is  not  self-executing,  and  it  is  both  the  right  and 
duty  of  the  surrogate  to  act  upon  it  even  after  ninety  days  after  it 
Las  been  submitted  to  him.     (N.  Y.)     Matter  of  Barefield!^  814. 

REFORMATION  OF  INSTRUMENTS. 

1.  DEEDS — Reformation  of — Knowledge  of  Mistake. — If  a  bill 
for  the  reformation  of  a  deed  by  a  subsequent  purchaser  does  not 
allege  want  of  notice  of  the  mistake,  construing  it  most  strongly 
against  the  complainant,  such  purchaser  must  be  held  to  have  known 
of  the  mistake  at  the  time  of  acquiring  rights  under  the  conveyance. 
(Ala.)     Jones  v.   McNealy,   38. 

2.  DEEDS — Reformation  of. — A  purchaser  is  entitled  to  his 
grantor's  right  to  enforce  a  correction  of  a  description  in  a  prior 
deed  to  a  part  of  the  premises  executed  by  the  grantor  to  another. 
(Ala.)     Jones  v.  McNealy,  38. 

3.  DEEDS — Reformation  of — Deeds  of  Gift. — The  right  to  the 
reformation  of  a  deed  is  not  affected  by  whether  it  is  one  of  bargain 
and  sale,  or  of  gift.     (Ala.)     Jones  v.  McNealy,  38. 

4.  DEEDS — Reformation. — Possession  of  Premises  by  the  pur- 
chaser is  not  essential  to  enable  him  to  obtain  correction  of  a  mis- 
take in  the  description  contained  in  a  prior  deed  to  a  portion  of  the 
premises  executed  by  his  grantor  to  another.  (Ala.)  Jones  v.  Mc- 
Nealy, 38. 

5.  DEEDS — Reformation  of  Laches. — Complainant  asking  the  cor- 
rection of  a  mistake  in  a  descrijition  in  a  deed  is  not  guilty  of 
laches  in  bringing  suit,  if  she  has  been  in  possession  of  a  portion  of 
the  premises  to  which  she  has  a  deed  ever  since  its  execution,  and 
l;er  mortgagor  and  grantor  has  been  in  possession  of  the  other  por- 
tion, and  the  bill  is  filed  promptly  after  the  defendant,  who  claims 
title  under  the  deed  containing  the  mistake,  discloses  his  intentiou  to 
disturb    complainant's   possession.      (Ala.)     Jones   v.    McNealy,    P.S. 

6.  DEEDS — Reformation  of — Time  of  Discovery  of  Mistake. — 
A  bill  for  the  correction  of  a  mistake  in  a  deed  need  not  allege  when 
the  complainant  discovered  the  mistake,  or  that  a  demand  or  request 
has  been  made  for  its  correction.     (Ala.)     Jones  v.  McNealy,  38. 

7.  DEEDS — Reformation  of— Demand  for. — A  bill  for  the  cor- 
rection of  a  mistake  in  description  in  a  deed  need  not  allege  a  de- 
mand or  request  of  defendant  to  correct  it,  when  defendant  has  in- 
stituted suit  in  ejectment  against  the  complainant's  tenant.  (Ala.) 
Jones  V.   McNealy,  38. 

8.  DEEDS — Reformation  of— Relief  Granted.— If  a  bill  presents 
a  case  tor  the  correction  of  a  mistake  in  a  deed,  the  court  will  grant 
full  relief  to  tlie  end  of  foreclosing  a  mortgage!  given  ]>y  ilefendant 
to  complainant  on  a  portion  of  the  same  premises,  when  the  evidence 
establishes  the  right  to  the  correction.  (Ala.)  Jones  v.  McNealy, 
38. 

RESCUING  FROM  DANGER. 

See  Negligence,   7-9. 


Index.  1099 

BES  GESTAE. 

See   Evidence,   6,   7. 

EES   JUDICATA. 

See  Judgments,  11,  12. 

REVERSAL  OF  JUDGMENT. 

See  Appeal  and  Error,  11-14;  Executions,  3,  4. 

ROBBERY. 

ROBBERY — Indictment — Aggravation. — If  an  indictment  for 
robbery  states  the  essential  facts  of  the  crime,  it  is  not  necessary 
that  it  further  allege  circumstances  of  aggravation  in  order  to  war- 
rant the  imposition  of  a  penalty  provided  by  statute  for  the  com- 
mission of  a  robbery  under  aggravated  circumstances.  (Iowa.) 
State  V.  Poe,  307. 

Note. 

Robbery,  possession  of  stolen  property  as  evidence  of  the  guilt  of  the 

possessor,  482. 

SALES. 

SALES — Purchaser  With  Notice. — A  purchaser  of  a  note  and 
mortgage  is  chargeable  with  notice  of  their  fraudulent  character  if 
enough  appears  of  record  to  put  him  upon  inquiry  which  could  not 
have  failed  to  disclose  the  facts.     (111.)     Heppe  v.  Szczepanski,  221. 

See   Constitutional  Law,   9-12. 

SEARCHES  AND  SEIZURES. 

1.  UNLAWFUL  SEARCH— Consent— Evidence.— If,  in  an  action 
to  recover  for  searching  premises  without  a  warrant,  the  evidence  as 
to  whether  the  plaintiff  and  owner  gave  his  consent  to  the  searcli 
is  conflicting,  directing  a  verdict  for  defendant  is  erroneous. 
(Towa.)     M&Clurg  v.  Brenton,   323. 

2.  UNLAWFUL  SEARCH  by  Officer.— A  search  of  a  private 
residence  for  evidence  of  crime,  without  a  warrant  therefor,  cannot 
be  justified,  though  made  by  an  officer.  (Iowa.)  McClurg  v.  Bren- 
ton,   323. 

3.  UNLAWFUL  SEARCH— Evidence— Use  of  Hounds.— In  an 
action  to  recover  for  an  unlawful  search,  evidence  as  to  tlie  conduct 
of  hounds  used  to  track  the  thief  is  admissible  only  on  the  question 
of  malice,  in  mitigation  of  damages.  (Iowa.)  McClurg  v.  Bren- 
ton,  323. 

4.  UNLAWFUL  SEARCH— Use  of  Hounds— Evidence.— In  an 
action  to  recover  for  an  unlawful  search  of  private  premises,  through 
the  use  of  hounds,  evidence  as  to  their  breeding  and  training,  letters 
indorsing,  and  stories  concerning  their  ability  and  usefulness,  are 
not  admissible.     (Iowa.)     McClurg  v.  Brenton,   323. 

5.  UNLAWFUL  SEARCH— Evidence— Photographs  of  Hounds.— 
In  an  action  to  recover  for  an  unlawful  search,  photographs  of  liounds 
used  in  making  such  search  are  not  admissible  in  evidence.  (Iowa.) 
McClurg  V.  Brenton,   323. 


1100  Index. 

Note.  1 

Search    of   Premises    of    Private    Persons,    constitutional    guaranties 
against,  328,  329. 

goods  to  be  searched  for  must  be  described  in  a  searcii-warrant, 
332. 

not  in  aid   of  the  administration   of  justice,  329. 

policemen  have  no  authority  to  make  without  a  warrant,  330. 

power  to  inspect  does  not  include  power  to  search,'  330. 

provisions   of   the   constitution   of   the   United   States   concerning 
do  not  apply  to  states,  329. 

right   of   exemption   from   is   not    dependent   upon    constitutional 
provisions,  329.  _ 

search-warrants,  when  sufficient  to  authorize,  330-332. 

trespass,  action  of  for  wrongful,  334. 

unreasonable  defined,  328. 

violation  of  right  of  exemption  from,  what  is,  329. 

warrant  necessary  to  authorize,  329,  330. 

warrant  of  arrest,  whether  authorizes,   334. 

where   a   person   is   accused   of   crime,   329. 
Search-warrants    are   not   available   in   civil   proceedings,   330. 

definitions  of,  330. 

goods  to  be  searched  for,  description  of  in,  331,  332. 

justification  under,   333,   334. 

liability  of  persons  suing  out,  333,  334. 

malicious  prosecution   of  proceedings  for,   332,   333. 

necessity  of,  to  authorize  a  search  of  private  premises,  329,  330. 

place  to  be  searched,  description  of,  when  sufficient,  331. 

place  to  be  searched    must  be  described  in,  331. 

premises  which  may  be  searched  under,  331,  332. 

statutes   authorizing,   330,   331. 

warrant  of  arrest,  when  answers  the  purposes  of,  334. 

when  sufficient  to  authorize  a  search  of  private  premises,  331. 

SENTENCE. 

See  Criminal  Law,  23. 

SERVICE    OF    PROCESS. 

See  Process. 

Note. 

Sovereignty,   definitions  of,  158,  159. 
in  whom  vests,  159. 

SPECIFIC   PERFORMANCE. 

1.  CONTRACTS  to  Convey  Land — Breach  of  Election  of  Reme- 
dies.— Upon  a  broacli  of  a  contract  to  convey  land,  the  purchaser 
mav  sue  for  specific  performance,  and  is  not  bound  to  bring  an  action 
at    law   for   damages.      (N.    C.)      Rodman    v.   Robinson,   877. 

2.  SPECIFIC  PERFORMANCE — Contract  to  Convey— Dower 
Rights. — A  husliand  cannot  avoid  a  decree  for  the  specific  perform- 
ance of  his  contract  to  convey  land  to  which  his  wife  is  not  a  party, 
on  the  ground  that  she  is  entitled  to  dower  in  the  land.  (N.  C.) 
Rodman   v.   Robinson,   877. 


Index.  1101 

3.  SPECIFIO  PERFORMANCE— Contract  to  Convey  I.and.— If 
no  Fraud  or  Mistake  is  alleged,  the  fact  that  the  vendor  made  a  bad 
trade  does  not  release  him  from  specific  performance  of  his  contract 
to  convey  land.     (N.  C.)     Kodman  v.  Robinson,  877. 

4.  SPECIFIC  PERFORMANCE— Contract  to  Convey. — Descrip- 
tion of  the  land  by  metes  and  bounds  is  sufficient  in  a  suit  for  the 
specific  performance  of  a  contract  to  con^vey  land.  (N.  C.)  Kod- 
man V.  Robinson,  877, 

SPITE  FENCE. 

See    Constitutional    Law,    14. 
Note. 
States,  acquiescence  by  in  the  exercise  of  a  right,  effect  of,  153. 

general  words  in  a  statute   of  limitations  will  not  be   held  ap- 
plicable to,  166-169. 
governmental  bodies  which  represent  and  are  therefore  not  sub- 
ject to  the  statute  of  limitations,  161,  162. 
laches  are  not  imputable  to,  148,   153. 
limitation,  statutes  of  do  not  run  against,  148,  152. 
limitation,  statutes  of  operate  in  favor  of,  149. 
limitation,  statutes  of,  whether  may  create  presumption  of  pay- 
ment   against,    149. 

STATUTE   OF   FRAXJDS. 

See  Frauds,   Statute   of. 

STATUTE   OF   LIMITATIONS. 

See  Limitation  of  Actions. 

STATUTES. 

Construction. 

1.  STATUTES     Borrowed     from     Other     States— Construction- — 

Courts  will  not  follow  the  construction  given  a  statute  by  tlie  court 
of  a  state  from  wliich  such  statute  is  hnrrowed,  when  sneh  decision 
does  not  appear  to  be  founded  on  right  reasoning.  (Mont.)  An- 
cient  Order   of   Hibernians  v.   Sx^arrow,   5G3. 

Title. 

2.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  of  Act.— If  the  title  to  an 
act  indicates,  and  the  act  itself  actually  embraces,  two  different  ob- 
jects, diverse  in  their  nature  and  having  no  necessary  connoctioTi, 
when  the  constitution  says  each  statute  shall  embrace  but  one  object, 
the  whole  act  must  be  treated  as  void  from  the  manifest  inability 
of  the  court  to  choose  liotween  the  two,  and  hold  the  act  valid  as 
to  one  and  void  as  to  the  other.  (Idaho.)  Pioneer  Irrigation  Dist. 
V.  Bradley,  201. 

3.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  to  Act.— The  generality  f.f 
the  title  to  an  act  is  no  o])jection  to  it,  so  long  as  it  is  not  made 
a  cover  to  legislation  incongruous  in  itself,  and  which  by  no  fair 
intendment  can  be  considered  as  having  a  necessary  or  pro]ier  con- 
nection with  it.      (Idaho.)     Pioneer  Irrigation   Dist.   v.  Bradley,  201. 

4.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  of  Act.— If  the  legislature  is 
fairly    apprised    of   the    general    character    of   an    enactment    by   the 


110^  Index. 

subject  expressed  in  the  title,  and  all  its  provisions  have  a  just 
and  proper  reference  thereto,  and  are  such  as  by  the  nature  of  the 
subject  so  indicated  are  manifestly  appropriate  in  that  connection, 
and  as  might  reasonably  be  looked  for  in  a  measure  of  such  char- 
acter, the  requirement  of  the  constitution  that  the  title  of  an  act 
shall  embrace  but  one  subject  is  complied  with.  (Idaho.)  Pioneer 
Iriigation   Dist.   v.   Bradley,   201. 

5.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  of  Act.— It  matters  not  that 
an  act  embraces  technically  more  than  one  subject,  one  of  which 
only  is  expressed  in  its  title,  so  long  as  the  subjects  are  not  foreign 
and  extraneous  to  each  other,  but  blend  together  in  the  common 
purpose  evidently  sought  to  be  accomplished  by  the  act.  (Idaho.) 
Pioneer  Irrigation  Dist.  v.  Bradley,  201. 

6.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  to  Act.— If  the  provisions  of 
a  statute  all  relate,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  the  same  subject,  have 
a  natural  connection,  and  are  not  foreign  to  the  subject  expressed 
in  its  title,  they  may  be  united  in  one  act.  (Idaho.)  Pioneer  Irri- 
gation Dist.   V.   Bradley,   201. 

7.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  to  Act.— Objections  should 
be  grave,  and  the  conflict  between  the  constitution  and  the  statute 
palpable,  before  the  judiciary  should  disregard  a  legislative  enact- 
ment upon  the  sole  ground  that  it  embraces  more  than  one  subject 
in    its    title.     (Idaho.)     Pioneer    Irrigation    Dist.    v.    Bradley,    201. 

8.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  of  Act.— However  numerous 
the  provisions  of  an  act  may  be,  if  they  can  be,  by  fair  intend- 
ment, considered  as  falling  within  the  subject  matter  legislated  upon 
in  the  act,  or  necessary  as  ends  and  means  to  the  attainment  of  such 
subject,  the  act  is  not  in  conflict  with  a  constitutional  provision  that 
no  act  shall  embrace  more  than  one  subject  which  must  be  em- 
braced in  its  title.  (Idaho.)  Pioneer  Irrigation  Dist.  v.  Bradley, 
201. 

9.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  of  Act.— A  constitutional 
provision  that  no  act  shall  embrace  more  than  one  subject  which 
shall  be  expressed  in  its  title  is  not  intended  to  obstruct  honest 
legislation,  or  to  prevent  the  incorporation  into  a  single  act  of  the 
entire  statutory  law  upon  one  general  subject.  (Idaho.)  Pioneer 
Irrigation    Dist.    v.    Bradley,    201. 

10.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Title  to  Act— Subject  of  Act.— 
The  entire  statutory  law  of  the  state  upon  the  subject  of  irrigation 
and  the  reclamation  of  arid  lands  may  be  incorporated  in  a  single 
original  or  amendatoTy  act  under  a  proper  title.  (Idaho.)  Pioneer 
Irrigation    Dist.   v.   Bradley,   201. 

11.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Consolidation  of  Statutes  by 
Amendment. — If  two  acts  have  been  passed  by  the  legislature  on 
the  same  general  subject,  but  with  differently  worded  titles,  such 
acts  may  be  amended  and  combined  by  one  act,  with  a  proper  title. 
(Idaho.)     Pioneer  Irrigation  Dist.  v.  Bradley,  201. 

See   Constitutional   Law. 

STREET    RAILROADS. 

1.  ELECTRIC  RAILROADS— Negligent  Speed— Injury  to  Live- 
stock.— Running  an  electric  street-car  in  the  nitjht-time.  at  a  s]iee^ 
in  violation  of  n  citv  ordinance,  and  so  rapidly  that  it  cannot  be 
stri)iTioil  within  tiie  di^tinT  a  cow  is  seen,  when  slip  comes  on  the 
track  twenty  yards  ahead,   is  negligence,  which   renders  the  railroad 


Index.  1103 

company  liable  for  the  resulting  injury  to  the  cow.     (Ala.)     Annis- 
ton  Electrical  etc.  Co.  v.  Hewitt,  42. 

2.  STREET  BAILBOADS — Negligence — Passenger  in  Dangerous 
Position. — If  a  street  railway  company  consents  to  a  passenger's  tak- 
ing a  dangerous  position  on  its  car  and  knowingly  assumes  to  carry 
him  in  that  position,  it  must  exercise  that  high  degree  of  care  which 
the  law  requires  a  carrier  to  observe  for  the  safety  of  his  passen- 
gers. The  degree  of  care  to  be  observed  by  the  railway  company  in 
such  case  must  be  in  proportion  to  the  danger  which  the  passenger's 
perilous  position  entails.  (Mo.)  Parks  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ry.  Co., 
425. 

3.  STREET  BAILBOADS — Contributory  Negligence — Passenger 
in  Dangerous  Position. — If  a  passenger  takes  a  dangerous  position  on 
a  street-car,  even  with  the  consent  of  the  company,  he  must  observe 
for  his  own  safety  the  care,  proportioned  to  the  apparent  danger, 
that  a  man  of  ordinary  prudence  would  observe  under  like  circum- 
stances, and,  if  he  fails  in  this,  and  is  injured  from  a  cause  arising 
out  of,  or  incident  to  the  position  itself,  without  negligence  on  the 
part  of  the  railroad  company,  it  is  not  liable.  Though  the  company 
ii  negligent,  still  if  the  passenger  fails  in  such  observance  of  ordin- 
ary care,  he  is  guilty  of  contributorv  negligence  and  cannot  recover. 
(Mo.)     Parks  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ey.  Co.,  425. 

4.  STREET  RAILROADS — Passenger  in  Dangerous  Position — 
Refusal  to  Carry. — A  street  railroad  company  has  a  right  to  refuse 
to  carry  a  passenger  who  takes  an  unusual  and  dangerous  position  on 
its  car.     (Mo.)     Parks  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ry.  Co.,  425. 

5.  STREET  RAILROADS — Contributory  Negligence — Dangerous 
Position  of  Passenger. — If  a  passenger,  in  boarding  a  street-car, 
takes  a  dangerous  position  thereon  with  the  knowledge  and  consent 
of  the  railroad  company,  and  thereafter  is  not  guilty  of  negligence, 
but  is  injured  through  the  negligence  of  the  company  arising  out  of 
a  condition  which  thereafter  becomes  extrahazardous,  he  cannot  be 
defeated  of  his  right  to  recover,  on  the  ground  that  he  was  guilty 
of  contributory  negligence.  (Mo.)  Parks  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ry.  Co., 
425. 

See   Municipal   Corporations,   7-9. 

SUBROGATION. 

SURETYSHIP— Subrogation.— A  County,  after  default  in  the 
conditions  of  the  bond  of  its  treasurer,  may  take  advantage  of  se- 
curities given  by  him  to  his  sureties,  either  by  way  of  subrogation 
or  by  procuring  an  assignment  from  the  sureties.  (Neb.)  County 
ol  Harlan  v.  Whitney,  610. 

See  Principal   and  Surety. 

SUMMONS. 

See   Process. 

SUNDAY. 

1.  LEGAL  HOLIDAYS. — Issuance  of  summons  by  a  clerk  of 
court  on  Sunday  on  a  complaint  filed  on  that  day  is  merely  a  minis- 
terial act,  and  not  within  the  inhibition  of  a  statute  prohibiting  the 


1101  Indbx. 

transaction  of  judicial  acts  on  legal  holidays;  summons  so  issued  is 
valid.     (Idaho.)     Hav^ens  v.   Stiles,   195. 

2.  SXJNDAY  CONTEACTS. — A  .  contract  for  the  conveyance  of 
land  entered  on  Sunday  is  valid  and  not  opposed  to  public  policy. 
(N.  C.)     Kodman  v.  liobiuson,  877. 

SUPPORT. 

See  Deeds. 

SURETYSHIP. 

See  Principal  and  Surety. 

SURROGATE    COURT. 

See   Eeference. 


TAXATION. 

Constitntional  Law. 

1.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Taxation— Notice  to  Property 
Owner,  When  Required. — Whenever  the  amount  of  the  taxes  to  be 
exacted  depends  on  the  judciment  or  discretion  of  those  fixing  the 
value  of  the  property  or  the  benefits  by  which  such  amount  is  to  be 
measured,  an  opportunity  must  be  given  the  property  owner  to  be 
heard.  Hence,  if  an  assessment  is  authorized  for  the  construction  of 
drainage  ditches  to  be  equitably  divided  among  the  property  owners 
along  or  in  the  vicinity  of  the  improvement  and  those  benefited 
thereby,  and  no  provision  is  made  for  notice  to  the  persons  assessed 
and  an  opportunity  to  be  heard  against  the  assessment,  the  statute 
is  unconstitutional  as  taking  property,  without  due  process  of  law. 
(Iowa.)     Beebe   v.   Magoun,   259. 

2.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Assessments  According  to  Bene- 
fits— Due  Process  of  Law. — If  an  irrigation  law  provides  for  as- 
sessments and  also  the  method  and  means  by  which  benefits  received 
may  be  adjudicated,  it  is  not  unconstitutional  as  taking  private  prop- 
erty without  due  process  of  law  under  the  guise  of  taxation  or  other- 
wise.    (Idaho.)     Pioneer  Irrigation   Dist.   v.  Bradley,   201. 

Inheritance  Tax. 

3.  INHERITANCE  TAXES— Liability  of  Foreign  Corporations 
for. — Charitable  societies  and  auxiliaries  thereto,  incorporated  and 
organized  under  the  laws  of  other  states  are  not  within  the  provisions 
of  an  inheritance  tax  statute  which  exempts  from  the  payment  of 
such  tax,  gifts,  bequests,  devises,  etc.,  "to  or  for  the  use  of  any 
institution  in  said  state  for  purposes  of  purely  public  charity,  or 
otlier  exclusively  public  purposes,"  and  if  such  foreign  corjiorations 
lire  entitled  to  receive  property  within  the  state  of  such  statute,  by 
gift,  bequest  or  devise,  they  are  liable  to  sucli  inheritance  tax,  al- 
tliough  some  of  their  charitnble  work  and  enterprises  are  carried  on 
witliin  the  state.     (Ohio  St.)     num])hreys  v.  State,  888. 

4.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Inheritance  Tax— Foreign  Corpora- 
tions.— A  statute  of  a  state  imposing  an  inheritance  tax  upon  foreign 
charitable  corporations  operating  to  some  extent  within  the  state  as 
to  property  received  by  them  therein  by  gift,  bequest,  or  devise,  is 
not  unconstitutional  as  an  unlawful   discrimination   against   them   or 


Index.  1105 

as  denying  them  the  equal  protection  of  the  land.  (Ohio  St.) 
Humphreys  v.  State,  888. 

Foreclosure  of  Lien — Unknoicn  Oaoncrs. 

5.  TAX  LIEN — Foreclosure. — A  Description  of  the  Land  in  a  pub- 
lished notice  in  proceedings  to  foreclose  a  tax  lien  is  sutlieient  where 
the  context  shows  that  property  in  the  state  is  referred  to,  and  there 
is  but  one  tract  in  the  state  answering  the  description,  although  it  is 
equally  applicable  to  another  tract  in  another  state.  (Neb.)  Leigh 
V.  Green,  592. 

6.  TAXATION — roreclosure  of  Tax  Lien.— The  Word  "Owner," 
as  used  in  the  Nebraska  statute  providing  for  the  foreclosure  of  tax 

>ens  where  the  owner  is  not  known,  refers  to  persons  having  estates 
n  the  land,  and  not  to  encumbrancers  and  lienholders.  (Net.) 
Leigh  V.  Green,  592. 

7.  TAXATION. — The  Owner  of  the  Land  is  Unknown,  within 
the  meaning  of  the  Nebraska  statute  providing  for  the  foreclosure  of 
tax  liens,  whenever  the  holder  of  a  tax  certificate  is  unable,  with 
reasonable  diligence  and  inquiry  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  land,, 
to  ascertain  the  whereabouts  of  the  persons  appearing  to  have  legal 
estates  therein  or  to  ascertain  who  have  such  estates.  (Neb.) 
Leigh  V.  Green,  592. 

8.  TAXATION — Affidavit. — In  Proceedings  to  Foreclose  a  tax 
lien  under  a  statute  providing  therefor  when  the  owner  of  the  land 
is  not  known,  allegations  in  the  petition  and  an  affiaavit  for  service 
by  publication,  on  information  and  belief,  to  the  effect  that  the  owner 
is  unknown,  are  sufficient  as  against  collateral  attack.  (Neb.) 
Leigh  V.  Green,  592. 

9.  TAXATION — Foreclosure — ^Parties. — In  a  proceeding  to  fore- 
close a  tax  lien  under  a  statute  providing  therefor  when  the  owner  is 
unknown,  the  propriety  of  joining  as  a  party  defendant  one  having 
an  interest  in  the  land  short  of  ownership  will  not  be  reviewed  col- 
laterally.    (Neb.)     Leigh  v.  Green,  592. 

10.  TAXATION— Proceeding   in   Rem— Due   Process   of  Law. — A 

statute  awarding  to  the  purchaser  at  a  tax  sale  a  remedy  by  suit 
against  the  land  itself,  available  whenever  the  owner  is  not  known, 
whereby  all  persons  claiming  interests  in  the  land  may  be  barred 
coiiiplotely  on  sale  under  foreclosure,  does  not  deny  due  process  of 
law.     (Neb.)     Leigh  v.  Green,  592. 

Tax   Title. 

11.  TAXATION— New  Title.— A  sale  of  land  in  proceedings  to 
foreclose  a  tax  lien  under  a  statute  providing  tlierefor  wjien  the 
<i\Yner  is  unknown,  creates  a  new  and  independent  title  nn.l  bars  all 
I>re-existing  interests  or  liens.      (Neb.)     Leigh  v.  Green,  592. 

12.  TAX  DEED — Street  Assessment  Lien — Superiority. — A  pur- 
chaser at  a  sale  for  general  taxes  acquires  a  title  valid  as  against  a 
lien  for  a  street  assessment.      (Wash.)     Ballard  v.  Way,  993. 

13.  REMAINDERMEN — Purchase  of  Tax  Title. — Remaindermen 
who  have  no  possession,  or  right  of  possession,  at  the  time  of  a  tax 
sale  of  the  property,  may  purchase  an  outstanding  tax  title  for  their 
exclusive  benefit  as  against  other  remaindermen.  (Iowa.)  Crawford 
V.  Meis,   337. 

14.  LIFE  TENANTS. — Purchase  of  Tax  Title  by  a  life  tenant 
does   not   vest    the   fee   in   him    as   against   a   remainderman,    and  the 

Am.    St.    Rep.,   Vol.    101—70 


llOe  Index. 

transaction  amounts  simply  as  a  redemption  from  tlie  tax  sale. 
(Iowa.)     Crawford  v.  Meis,  337. 

Note. 

Taxation,  due  process  of  law,  what  proceedings  in  aid  of  may  be  pro- 
vided without   impairing  the   right   to,   606. 

judicial  proceedings  in  aid  of,  what  may  be  authorized,  606,  607. 

proceedings  in  rem  for  the  enforcement  of  tax  lien  or  title,  607. 

TELEGRAPHS  AND  TELEPHONES. 

1.  ACTIONS,  When  may  be  Treated  as  Ex  Delicto  Though  Based 

on  Contracts. — An  allegation  by  the  plaintiff  of  contractual  rela- 
tions with  him  in  an  action  against  a  telegraph  corporation  for  the 
failure  to  correctly  transmit  a  message  does  not  necessarily  make  the 
action  one  upon  contract.  These  matters  may  properly  be  pleaded 
by  way  of  inducement  preliminary  to  the  allegation  of  facts  constitut- 
ing a  tort,  and  the  action  may,  therefore,  be  treated  as  ex  delicto 
rather  than  ex  contractu.  (Iowa.)  Cowan  v.  Western  Union  Tel. 
Co.,   268. 

2.  PLEADING,  Contributory  Negligence,  Failure  to  Negative. — ■ 
A  complaint  against  a  telegraph  corporation  to  recover  damages  for 
its  negligently  failing  to  transmit  a  message  correctly,  need  not  allege 
the  absence  of  contributory  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff, 
where  the  statute  provides  that  such  a  corporation  is  liable  for  all 
mistakes  or  delays  in  transmitting  or  receiving  messages  over  its 
lines,  and  that  in  actions  to  recover  damages  thus  caused,  the  burden 
is  on  the  corporation  to  prove  that  the  mistake  or  delay  was  not 
due  to  its  negligence.  (Iowa.)  Cowan  v.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co., 
268. 

3.  TELEGRAPH  CORPORATIONS. — Damages  are  Recoverable 
for  Mental  Anguish  and  Suffering  resulting  from  the  failure  of  a 
telegraph  corporation  to  properly  transmit  a  message.  (Iowa.) 
Cowan  V.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.,  268. 

4.  DAMAGES — Mental  Suffering. — The  impossibility  of  providing 
any  exact  standard  or  measure  of  compensation  for  injured  feelings 
does  not  constitute  a  sufficient  reason  for  refusing  to  award  damages 
for  mental  angui  li  resulting  from  the  incorrer-t  transmission  of  a  tele- 
gram.    (Iowa.)     Cowan  v.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.,  268. 

5.  DAMAGES,  WTien  not  Limited  to  the  Damages  Arising  from 
the  Breach  of  a  Contract. — Though  the  failure  of  a  telegraph  cor- 
poration to  correctly  transmit  a  message  is  a  breach  of  a  contract, 
the  damages  to  which  it  is  liable  are  not  limited  to  the  plaintiff's 
damages  for  such  breach.  The  negligence  in  the  performance  of  the 
obligation  by  which  injury  resulted  to  him  is  a  tort,  damages  for 
which  are  not  restricted  bv  the  rules  applicable  to  ordinary  actions 
for  Ijreach  of  contract.  (Iowa.)  Cowan  v.  Western  Union  Tel.  Co., 
268. 

TENANCY  IN  COMMON. 
COTENANCY— Title  to  Property  as  Shown  by  Records.— When 
persons  take  title  to  land  as  tenants  in  common  and  place  it  upon 
record  the  act,  so  far  as  it  mav  affect  purchasers  and  creditors  with- 
out notice,  mnst  be  considered  as  a  declaration  by  the  oj^^J^f^ 
the  character  in  which  they  intend  to  hold  the  property,  (i  a.  bt.) 
Cundey  v.   Hall,  938. 


Index.  1107 

Note. 

Tenancy  in  Common,  confusion  of  goods,  when  created  by,  917. 

TICKETS. 

See    Carriers;    Injunctions,    3-7. 

TITLE  OF  ACT. 

See  Statutes. 

TRESPASSERS. 

See  Negligence,  10-12. 

TRIAL. 

Eemai-Tcs  of  Covrt  and  Covnsel. 

1.  TRIAL. — Objection   to    Improper   Remarks   Made   by    Counsel 

must  be  made  at  the  time  the  statement  is  made,  or  within  a  reason- 
able time  thereafter,  and  must  be  brought  to  tlio  attention  of  such 
counsel,  as  well  as  to  that  of  the  court.  (N.  H.)  Bond  v.  Bean, 
686. 

2.  TRIAL — Comment  on  Evidence. — It  is  reversible  error  for  the 
court,  upon  a  dispute  as  to  what  a  witness  has  testified  to  upon  a 
material  point,  to  declare  in  the  presence  of  the  jury  what  such  evi- 
dence was,  and  that  the  stenographer's  report  thereof  Is  wrong. 
(Wash.)     State  v.   Glindemann,  1001. 

Instructions. 

See   Criminal  Law,   21,   22. 

3.  TRIAL — Instructions. — It  is  not  error  to  refuse  to  give  re- 
quested instructions  already  covered  by  instructions  given.  (Wash.) 
State  V.  Clark,   1006. 

4.  TRIAL. — Denial  of  Requests  for  Specific  Instructions  is  not 
error  when  their  substance  has  been  embodied  in  instructions  al- 
ready given.     (N.  H.)     Bond  v.  Bean,  686. 

5.  TRIAL — Instructions. — The  fact  that  an  essential  element  is 
lacking  in  one  instruction  is  not  ground  for  a  reversal  of  the  judg- 
ment, if  such  element  is  supplied  by  other  instructions.  (III.) 
Beidler  v.  King,  246. 

6.  TRIALS. — Instructions  may  assume  as  established  facts  about 
which  there  is  no  dispute.  (Mo.)  Parks  v.  St.  Louis  etc.  Ry.  Co., 
42.5. 

7.  TRIAL. — Instruction  Given,  stating  correct  abstract  propo- 
sitions of  law,  are  not  ground  for  reversal  of  the  judLTnient.  unless 
they  intend  to  mislead  the  jury.     (111.)       Beidler  v.  King,  246. 

8.  TRIAL. — Instructions  Which  are  Conflicting  upon  a  nsaterial 
issue  are  ground  for  the  reversal  of  the  judgment.  (Mont.)  State 
V.  Keerl,  579. 

See    Criminal   Law;    Jury. 

TROVER. 

1.  TROVER^-Sale  of  Stock  by  Broker.— If  a  Husband  transfers 
an  account  with  a  stock  broker  from  his  own  to  his  wife's  name,  she 


1108  Index. 

may  maintain  an  action  for  trover  and  conversion  against  the  broker, 
if  he,  without  notice  to  her,  sells  securities  in  the  account  for  the 
husband's   debt.     (Pa.  St.)     Sparks  v.  Hurley,  926. 

2.  CONVERSION.— Any  Intermeddling  with  Property  of  An- 
other, or  the  exercise  of  dominion  over  it,  whether  by  the  defendant 
alone,  or  in  connection  with  others,  in  denial  of  the  owner's  rights,  is 
a  conversion,  for  which  trover  will  lie,  though  the  defendant  had  not 
the  complete  manucaption  of  the  property.  (Ala.)  Milner  etc.  Co. 
V.  Ue  Loach  etc.  Co.,  63. 

3.  TROVER — Defense — Bona  Fide  Purchaser. — It  is  no  defense 
to  the  action  of  trover  tli;it  the  dcfeiidant  is  a  purchaser  for  value, 
and  without  notice  of  the  rights  of  the  real  owner.  (Ala.)  Milner 
etc.  Co.  V.  De  Loach  etc.  Co.,  63. 

4.  TROVEIU-Levy  of  Attachment— Custody  of  Law.— If  the 
legal  title  to  property,  and  the  right  to  its  immediate  possession  are 
in  one  person,  the  possession  of  an  officer  under  an  attachment  writ 
against  another  person  is  illegal,  and  the  property  is  not  in  the  custody 
of  ftie  law  so  as  to  prevent  the  real  owner  from  maintaining  trover 
for  it  against  one  who  purchases  it  at  sale  under  such  attachment. 
(Ala.)     Milner  etc.  Co.  v.  De  Loach  etc.  Co.,  G3. 

TRUSTS. 

1.  TRUST,  When  not  Created  by  a  Deposit  in  Bank.— If  A  opens 
an  account  in  a  bank  in  which  he  deposits  his  own  money 
in  his  name  "in  trust  for  B, "  this  does  not  necessarily  create  a 
trust  in  favor  of  B,  and  a  court  is  justified  in  finding  that  no 
trust  was  thereby  created  if  there  is  evidence  of  declarations  on  the 
part  of  B  tending  to  show  that  he  had  no  interest  in  the  moneys 
deposited.     (N.   Y.)     Matter   of  Barefield,   814. 

2.  TRUSTS. — A  Purchase  of  Trust  Property  of  the  Trustee  is 
not  necessarily  void;  the  cestui  que  trust  has  a  right  to  aflirin  the 
sale,  and  an  affirmance  will  be  implied  from  an  unreasonable  delay 
in  making  an  election.     (Neb.)     Shelby  v.  Creighton,  630. 

See  Parties. 
Note. 

United   States,    assignment   to   of   a   debt   barred   by  the   statute   of 
limitations,  183. 
laches  cannot  be  imputed  to,  182. 
limitation  of  actions  by  when  not  suing  for  a  public  right,  181- 

183. 
limitation,  statutes  of  in  actions  where  it  is  a  nominal  plaintiff 

and   not  the  real  party  in   interest,  171. 
limitation,   statutes   of,  what  language   make   applicable   against, 

164. 
statutes  of  limitation  do  not  affect  claims  of,  151. 

USURY. 

1.  USURY— Corrupt  Intent. — A  contract  for  interest  at  higher 
than  the  legal  rate  both  before  and  after  judgment,  without  a  cor- 
rupt intent  on  the  part  of  the  lender  to  exact  an  unlawful  rate  of 
interest,  is  not  usurious.  (Idaho.)  Anderson  v.  Creamery  etc.  Co., 
ISS. 

2.  USURY  is  Matter  of  Intention,  and  to  avoid  a  contract  it 
must  ap]ii'ar  that  tlie  lender  knew  the  facts,  and  acted  with  a  view 
of  evadiii'r  the  law.      (Idaho.)     Anderson  v.   Creamery  etc.   Co.,  188. 


Index.  1109 


VENDOB  AND  VENDEE. 

See   Deeds;    Frauds,    Statute    of. 

WAGES. 

See  Assignment;  Bankruptcy. 

WALLS. 
See  Negligence,   12;   Party-walls. 

WATERS  AND  WATERCOURSES. 
Appropriation. 

1.  WATERS — ^Rights  Of  Appropriators. — If  the  waters  of  a  nat- 
ural stream  have  been  appropriated  according  to  law,  and  put  to  a 
beneficial  use,  the  rights  thus  acquired  carry  with  them  an  interest 
in  the  stream  from  the  points  where  the  waters  are  diverted  to  the 
source  from  which  the  supply  is  obtained  and  any  interference  with  the 
stream  by  a  person  having  no  interest  therein,  to  the  damage  of  the 
appropriator,  is  unlawful  and  actionable.  (Utah.)  Cole  v.  Kichards 
Trr.   Co.,  962. 

2.  WATERS — Appropriation — Sources  of  Supply. — ^If  lakes  form 
a  part  of  tlie  source  of  supply  of  a  creek,  and  with  the  exception  of 
one  of  such  lakes  form  a  part  of  the  natural  channel  of  one  of  the 
tributaries  of  such  creek,  prior  appropriators  of  the  waters  of  the 
creek  are  entitled  to  the  snnie  usufructuary  rights  to  the  waters  which 
naturally  flow  and  collect  in  such  lakes,  and  which  eventually  find 
their  way  into  the  main  channel,  as  they  have  to  the  balance  of  the 
natural  flow  of  creek.      (T'tah.)     Cole  v.  Eichards  Irr.  Co.,  962. 

3.  WATERS— Unlawful  Interference  with. — A  Constitutional 
provision  that  "all  existing  rights  to  the  use  of  any  of  the  waters 
of  this  state  for  any  useful  or  beneficial  purpose  are  hereby  recog- 
nized and  confirmed,"  puts  it  beyond  the  power  of  any  person  to 
lawfully  go  upon  a  stream  of  water  in  which  he  has  acquired  no  right, 
and  interfere  with  existing  rights,  or  to  destroy  or  cut  off  the  source 
of  supply,  of  such  stream,  although  it  consists  of  a  pond  or  a  lake. 
(Utah.)      Cole  v.  Eichards  Irr.  Co.,  96^2. 

Boxmdaries  when  Lake  Recedes. 

4.  BOUNDARIES  Where  Water  of  Lake  Recedes. — When  an  ir- 
regularly shaped,  non-navigal)le  lake  without  outlet  or  inlet  drys  up, 
it  is  not  proper  to  divide  the  bed  among  riparian  owners  by  estab- 
lishing central  points  and  lines,  and  extending  the  side  lines  of  ripar- 
ian tracts  from  where  they  cross  the  meander  line  to  such  points  and 
lines.      (Minn.)      Scheifert   V.   Briegel,   309. 

5.  BOUNDARIES  Where  Water  of  Lake  Recedes.— When  the 
waters  of  a  non-navigable  lake  recede  and  disappear,  each  riparian 
proprietor  owns  that  part  of  the  lake  bed  included  in  the  triangle 
made  ])y  projecting  lines  from  the  points  where  the  side  division 
lines  respectively  cross  the  marginal  line  to  the  center  of  the  lake; 
but  if  the  lake  is  of  irregular  shape  and  without  outlet  or  inlet,  the 
inequalities  occasioned  by  the  broken  shore  line  should  be  equitably 
adjusted  between  the  contiguous  owners  by  disregarding  the  irregu- 
larities, or  ])y  treating  the  lake  as  composed  of  separate  bodies  of 
■water.     (Minn.)     Scheifert  v.  Briegel,  399. 

See   Highways,   2. 


1110  Index, 

WATS. 

See  Easements. 

WEAPONS. 

1.  CONSTITUTIONAL     LAW — Carrying     Deadly     Weapons. — A 

statute  prohibiting  private  persons  from  carrying  deadly  weapons 
within  the  limits  of  any  city,  town,  or  village  in  tTie  state,  is  uncon- 
stitutional  and   void.     (Idaho.)     In    re  Brickey,    215. 

2.  CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW— Carrying  Deadly  Weapons.— A 
statute  prohibiting  the  carrying  of  concealed  deadly  weapons  is  a 
proper  exercise  of  the  police  power,  and  is  valid,  but  a  statute  pro- 
hibiting the  mere  carrying  of  firearms  is  void,  as  the  right  to  do  so 
is  guaranteed  by  the  state  and  national  constitutions.  (Idaho.)  In 
re   Brickey,   215. 

WILLS. 
What  is  a  Will. 

1.  WILL,   WHAT  IS — Conveyance  in   Consideration  of  Support. 

An  oral  agreement  between  a  son  and  his  parents  that  he  shall,  in 
consideration  of  carrying  on  their  business  and  providing  for  their 
support,  become  vested,  upon  their  death,  with  the  title  to  the 
family  homestead,  is  testamentary  in  character.  (ISTeb.)  Teske  v. 
Dittberner,  614. 

2.  WILL,  WHAT  IS.— The  Sole  Test  by  Which  to  Ascertain 
whether  an  instrument  or  agreement  purporting  to  affect  the  title 
to  land  is  testamenary,  is  to  inquire  whether  it  undertakes  to  vest 
.■:nv  present  interest  to  title  therein.  (Neb.)  Teske  v.  Dittberner, 
G14. 

Revocation  of  "Will. 

3.  WILLS — Revocation — Fraud  Preventing  Destruction  of  Will. 

Fraud  on  the  part  of  the  testator's  wife,  who  is  sole  devisee  under 
his  will,  in  falsely  representing  to  him  that  it  has  been  destroyed, 
whereby  he  is  prevented  from  destroying  it  or  executing  another,  is 
not  ground  for  the  revocation  of  such  will.  (Ky.)  Trice  v.  Ship- 
ton,  351. 

4.  WILLS — Revocation. — Courts  cannot  substitute  for  the  plain 
refjuirement  of  thi?  statute  the  sui)i)osed  desire,  intention,  or  even 
unaccomplished  attempt  of  a  testator  to  destroy  or  revoke  his  will. 
(Ky.)     Trice  v.  Shipton,  351. 

See  Conversion. 

WRIT  OF  ASSISTANCE. 

See  Assistance,  Writ  of. 

WRIT   OF  PROHIBITION. 

See  Prohibition.  Wiit  of. 

X-RAY  PICTURES. 

See  Evidence,  I, 


'T 


Library  Use  Only 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     001  190  757     3